《How to Live as an Illegal Healer》 Chapter 1 < How to live as a wild healer > 1. A certain healer 1 ¡°It¡¯s a vige¡­.I live!¡± The man found the light and cheered. My name is Ruth. He is an adventurer that can be found anywhere on the Azul Continent. ¡®I really thought I was going to die.¡¯ My shoulders are torn and tattered, and my ankles are throbbing. Ruth sighed and frowned. ¡®Anyway, isn¡¯t it too much toe in droves?¡¯ Ruth was attacked by a ck maned wolf on her way. If it was one, it would have been easy to deal with, but wolf-type monsters roam in groups of at least 2-3. ¡°Naughty bastards.¡± Ruth muttered as she gritted her teeth. ¡®Not one, not two, not thirty!¡¯ The already strong guyse in droves and attack them, but can they handle them? There is nothing worse than a ck maned wolf for an adventurer who travels alone withoutpanions. ¡®I have to treat it first¡­¡¯ The reason for Ruth¡¯s hesitation was simple. There was no money. ¡®Eat and sleep, I left the money and spent it all. The price of alcohol over there is so cheap¡­¡¯ Usually, cheap lodgings cost between 6000 and 7000 gold per night. The cheapest menu is a 2500 gold meal with pickled vegetables and bread sold at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. so-called adventurers. In other words, Ruth¡¯s entire fortune was ten thousand gold at most. It¡¯s money that will disappear if you buy a few potions. ¡®If you don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s a national rule to buy and eat potions.¡¯ If you drink the potion and take a break for a day or two, it will heal unless it is fatal. That¡¯s because he¡¯s seriously injured now. ¡®It can¡¯t be done with a potion. I¡¯ll go to the healer.¡¯ The simplest way to find a healer is to go to church. There are churches in quite a few viges, and the priests of the churches have healing skills. Even if the priest touches it, all kinds of wounds and injuries are healed, but it is expensive. Those who take hundreds of thousands of gold even for a very simple wound treatment. Aka Priest Healer. -The wound haspletely healed thanks to Aiber¡¯s power. The cost of treatment is 1 million gold. -All the medical expenses will be used for Ayver¡¯s sake and for the church serving Ayver. Ia Iver. Basically, healer treatment is expensive. Among them, the priests have no mercy because they use God as an excuse to extort money. ¨C God¡¯s blessings cannot be given to those who do not have gold. -Show your sincerity towards Aiber. Thanks to this, poormoners die without ever receiving a heal. Only high-ranking people such as royalty and nobles, or adventurers with a lot of money can receive treatment from a priest. Of course, not only priests of the church can use heels. Even among adventurers, there are people who know how to use heels. Also known as Adventurer Healer. He heals at a much cheaper price than the priest healer belonging to the church, but his skills arecking. I¡¯m an amateur anyway. ¡®I can¡¯t be an adventurer because I don¡¯t have the cash, so I¡¯ll have to go find the priests.¡¯ If you do not have money and need medical expenses, you can borrow it from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Instead, the amount including themission is deducted from themission fee. In a word, it could be called an Adventurer Guild Loan. It¡¯s not something I¡¯d rmend, but Ruth had no choice. ¡°Are you looking for a healer?¡± Ruth was on her way to get a confirmation from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. I turned around and saw a man approaching me with a smile. ¡°Yes what. But I can¡¯t go to Adventurer Healer because I don¡¯t have cash, so I¡¯m going to go find the priests. The Guilds will give it to you instead.¡± ¡°I will do it cheaply. You can get treatment and pay it back.¡± Normal healers ask for an advance payment, but they don¡¯t sound so kind. If the body is fine, there is a high probability of eating and running. ¡°Show me your healer badge and tell me.¡± Ruth clicked her tongue in amazement. Because healers make good money, fake healers pretending to be healers are also rampant. Cheating like healing is easier than using heals. ¡®It¡¯s easy to prove the identity of a priest healer, but an adventurer healer doesn¡¯t know at first nce.¡¯ So, the healer badge was created. It is a healer ID created by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. It is not a real badge, but a special skill given by the Adventurers Guild. Those who don¡¯t know what to do, they only hear the word badge and hold out the real badge. ¡°Did you lose your badge? I want you to show me.¡± A healer without a healer badge is most likely a crook or a healer who has been expelled from the association. If you receive treatment from such a guy, instead of getting better, your condition will worsen. ¡°I said I don¡¯t know how to use heels, but they didn¡¯t issue them, so I don¡¯t have them.¡± Not to mention that you don¡¯t have a healer badge, and you don¡¯t know how to use heals at all? The man came out so brazenly that Ruth was momentarily speechless. ¡°I will live and see all the stars.¡± I never thought I¡¯d meet a proud swindler in the middle of town. Ruth ignored the man and tried to get on her way. ¡°Right shoulder over there.¡± Then a man¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°It was not a weapon like a knife or a spear, but something like a hard toenail or fingernail, so it must have been beaten by a monster. It¡¯s not that he attacked two or three times, but he¡¯s a pretty strong guy to tear a person¡¯s skin like this with just one hit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the scars that have been made recently, it¡¯s said that they were hurt in this area. Did you get hit by them?¡± Ruth stopped involuntarily. It was because he recited it as if he was watching a fight from the side. ¡°¡­how do you know that?¡± Instead of answering, the man looked down. Then he pointed at Ruth¡¯s ankle. ¡°My ankle has been limping since before, because I was stabbed by a thorn or branch. You must have been stabbed in a fight with a wolf. I stumbled because of my ankle and got hit by a wolf.¡± Ruth looked at the man in amazement. ¡®I¡¯ve only seen it, but how can I do that?¡¯ In fact, Ruth was stabbed in the ankle by a branch while fighting a pack of ck maned wolves. After that, everything was just as the man had said, including the fact that he was careless about his ankle and hurt his shoulder. ¡°What¡­ are you a fortune teller?¡± ¡°If I were a fortune teller, would I live off of it or would I live like this? They¡¯ll tell you and see yourpatibility.¡± ¡°You can look at it, but what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to heal, but I¡¯m a guy who makes a living by fixing others.¡± The manughed at Ruth¡¯s words and said. ¡°600,000 gold for the priests? If you go to the Adventurer Healer, you¡¯ll get about 300,000 gold¡­¡± ¡± So what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± ¡°Just 150,000 gold. 150,000, no more, no less! It¡¯s perfect!¡± The man said and held out his palm. ¡°I will only receive 150,000 gold for treatment.¡± ¡°This is finally revealing its true color.¡± Ruth looked at the man andughed incredulously. ¡®This guy was a scammer pretending to be a healer even though he didn¡¯t even know how to heal!¡¯ I was almost fooled by the words that lined up like a clearing flow. Ruth came to her senses and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick people into eating them with just a guess? I¡¯ll just pour a few cheap potions on it. Don¡¯t live like a decent nobleman.¡± Ruth red at the man as she walked towards the church. The man said with a very sad face. ¡°Hilo can¡¯t fix it.¡± ¡°What is he saying now.¡± ¡°You will spend money and regret it. I feel sorry for you, so I¡¯ll do it for 130,000 gold.¡± The man said with a very sympathetic face. ¡°You are fucking! What can¡¯t be fixed with heels?¡± I said that, but in fact, heels are not all-rounders. Some status ailments or diseases, such as poison or paralysis, cannot be cured by healing. Of course, you can¡¯t even revive someone who¡¯s already dead. ¡°There is. Honestly, a lot.¡± ¡°Oh yes! But you heal these wounds well!¡± Physical wounds can be healed by a healer with just a breath. If the healer can¡¯t do that, then the healer job is gone. ¡°Well¡­ it hurts, it hurts badly, but it¡¯s not to the point of dying, so it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± The man muttered softly so that Ruth couldn¡¯t hear it, then moved away. ¡°If you get sick while sleeping,e visit me.¡± Then he gave me the address of the inn where he was staying and left. ¡°What kind of funny guy is that?¡± Ruth brushed her shoulders, saying she was lucky. Should I ask him to shower me with blessings while I¡¯m on my way to get healed? -¡°The treatment cost is 620,000 gold, but you brought the adventurer¡¯s guild confirmation. You can just go.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. Mr. Aiber who gave me the best.¡± ¡°Ia Iver. May adventurer-nim-nim¡¯s favor be with you on the path ahead.¡± The priest¡¯s treatment was over in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Ruth had a debt of 620,000 gold. ¡®It¡¯s expensive, but one effect is certain.¡¯ The torn shoulder wound healed, and the sore ankle recovered in the blink of an eye. ¡®I remember that funny bastard. what? Healer can¡¯t fix it?¡¯ A horn that can¡¯t be fixed. You fixed it so well that you could go out and fight right away. ¡®First of all, let¡¯s rest well tonight and work hard from tomorrow.¡¯ Ruth warmed up and went down the steps of the church. ¡®huh¡­?¡¯ Suddenly, I felt a strange feeling in my ankle. It was an injured ankle. ¡®what?¡¯ I looked at my ankle again, but there was nothing that stood out. I felt that my skin was slightly reddish, but it didn¡¯t hurt to touch it. ¡®Am I mistaken?¡¯ Well, I just received treatment from a healer, so there must be something wrong. Ruth didn¡¯t care and headed to the inn. When I finished my bath andy down on my bed, the thought of the impostor vanished. Now all you have to do is get a good night¡¯s sleep and wake up feeling refreshed. But that morning, Ruth woke up in terrible pain. ¡°Keah¡­!¡± At first I thought the inn was on fire. It was because my legs felt like they were on fire. Ruth hurriedly removed the nket that was covering her. Her legs, which had been fine until she fell asleep, had obviously turned ck. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Aaaaa!!!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± I screamed in the middle of the night, and the inn employee came running urgently. Ruth trembled and shouted. ¡°Hey Healer¡­! Call a healer! hurry! Aww!¡± ¡°All right!¡± The waiter looked at Ruth¡¯s leg and nodded in surprise. ¡®I¡¯m sure the healer even healed me, so why¡­!¡¯ Instead of getting better, the condition got worse. It was so painful that I would rather cut off my own leg. -Hilo can¡¯t fix it. Then the man¡¯s words came to Ruth¡¯s head. -You will spend money and regret it. -If you get sick while sleeping,e to me. He knew Ruth¡¯s legs would look like this. Even the point that getting healed would be useless and that he would die of pain while sleeping. It was only then that Ruth realized the man¡¯s words were true. ¡°I can¡¯t even move a single step because of the pain. How can I go¡­ Oh, hey!!¡± Ruth called back the waiter who had just left. If the heal doesn¡¯t work, calling another healer is a waste of time. ¡°Why are you like that?¡± ¡°Other healers are useless¡­ Call him¡­¡± Ruth fell silent. Come to think of it, I don¡¯t know the man¡¯s name. I gave the inn room address, but I forgot it for a long time. It¡¯s not even a person¡¯s name, how can you remember something like that? ¡°Fuck it¡­. If you¡¯re going to tell me, I¡¯ll tell you the name¡­!¡± ¡°I know who you are talking about. Are you talking about a healer who can¡¯t use heals?¡± Surprisingly, the waitress knew the man. ¡°I¡¯ll call you right away! Since you¡¯re staying at our inn¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to.¡± The door opened just as the waitress opened the door again and was about to leave. ¡°I have already arrived. I¡¯m here as a healer who can¡¯t use heels.¡± As if he had been waiting, the man entered the room. Chapter 2 2. A certain healer 2 ¡°It¡¯ste, but you¡¯re working hard, Ms. Julia.¡± The man greeted the waiter and entered the room. At the same time, I looked at Ruth who was lying on the floor. With a face that said, ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ ¡°You must be very tired, so leave it to me from here on out.¡± ¡°i look forward to.¡± The waitress, named Julia, smiled and left the room. Now, the only people left in the room are Ruth and the man, who are about to die from a sore leg. ¡°Oh, I saw you earlier and see you again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, did you get better after receiving the healer treatment?¡± ¡°You can see it when you see it! Shut up!!¡± Ruth couldn¡¯t even respond to the man¡¯s taunt and pointed at her leg. As you can see from the outside, the legs are discolored. Even the terrible pain that came without rest there. Instead of getting better, it got worse. I said it¡¯s no use You just wasted money for nothing. The man said in a very sorry tone. It was self-employed. The man kindly warned her, but Ruth herself didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Are you¡­ a real healer?¡± Ruth said in a cold sweat. There is no doubt now. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, he was brought by the vige inn employee as a healer. More than anything, I knew Ruth¡¯s legs were going to be like this. ¡°I¡¯m not an official healer because I can¡¯t heal, but for now.¡± ¡°I was sleeping, but my legs suddenly became like this!¡± The man nodded, and Ruth cried out earnestly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything! I think I¡¯m going to die like this, so what can I do quickly¡­¡± ¡°The treatment cost 300,000 gold. Please pay in advance.¡± ¡°what?¡± The man didn¡¯t care if Ruth was desperate or not. Instead, he smiled and held out his hand. ¡°Oh, wasn¡¯t it 150,000 earlier? Why double up?¡± ¡°Drink if you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°It makes sense that the price doubles in a short amount of time¡­ Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Ruth rolled on the floor from the growing pain. The man nced at Ruth and continued talking with a face of course. ¡°Because the situation is three times worse than before.¡± Actually, when I heard the sound of 150,000 earlier, it wasn¡¯t this far. Anyone can see now that he is in critical condition. 300,000 gold is rather cheap. ¡°I see you are still less sick. If it¡¯s expensive, call another healer.¡± ¡°Ah Okay! all right!! I¡¯ll pay!¡± Unknowingly, Ruth¡¯s words of honor came out. When a person is driven into a predicament, politeness that was not therees out. ¡°But I¡¯m saying that I don¡¯t have money right now¡­¡± ¡°I heard that?¡± Ruth gritted her teeth and pointed at her knife. ¡°If I sell this guy, 200,000 gold wille out¡­ How can I not do that?¡± ¡°That one? 200,000 gold?¡± At first nce, a worn-out knife that looks like scrap metal. However, if you look closely at the scabbard or sword handle, you can see that it is not an ordinary sword. ¡°I¡¯m in bad shape because I was fighting monsters earlier, but he¡¯s the only one I can give you right now¡­¡± Ruth¡¯s armor is cheap and has little value. Items that could make money were sold beforeing to this town. Literally a situation with only one sword. ¡°I will definitely pay you backter, even if I draw blood and sell it, so please save me¡­ Sir!¡± Ruth now began to cry and beg. I thought that if I lost this man here, I would really die. The man walked away and picked up Ruth¡¯s sword. ¡°I handled it roughly, but it seems like a knife I cherish quite a bit.¡± For a swordsman to sell his sword, not to anyone else, is the same as selling his soul. It must sound so desperate. The man shouted something, and the sword disappeared in the light. ¡°Originally, I said I would get 300,000 gold, but I will do it in 20. If you bring the moneyter, I will return the sword.¡± ¡°Thank you thank you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the condition.¡± I would have paid for treatment. The man approached Ruth who was crawling on the floor. As you can see, Ruth¡¯s leg was a mess. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t be healed. So you should have listened.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ a sickness? Do you have a sickness?¡± ¡°It was a fatal disease, so I tried to cure it by knocking him out there earlier.¡± I thought it would be okay to leave the man alone, so I let Ruth go. If it was a fatal disease, he would have cured it by subduing Ruth. ¡°It hurts like this, but it¡¯s not a fatal disease?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it hurts a little bit and I can¡¯t use my legs.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s pretty serious¡­¡± Before he could finish, the man tapped Ruth on the leg. Ruth screamed in agony. ¡°Kwaaaak¡­!¡± ¡°Right? Are you sick of it?¡± ¡°Ah yes!! It really hurts like I¡¯m going to die, so stop talking and get treatment quickly¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s because you keep cutting my words. Shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ruth told her to stop talking, but ended up shutting up in reverse. I kept my mouth shut, wondering if it would heal quickly if I kept quiet. ¡°Oh, you can scream. Don¡¯t be patient. Because it hurts, it really hurts.¡± ¡°Yeah, I got it, so please treat it quickly¡­!¡± ¡°Now, if you look here, you¡¯ll see.¡± The manughed and pointed to Ruth¡¯s shoulder. There was a wound from a ck maned wolf, but it has now beenpletely healed. ¡°Is the wound on your shoulder okay?¡± ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s fine here¡­¡± Even though he was treated by the same healer, his shoulder was cured and his ankle was not. Ruth patted her shoulder with a puzzled look on her face.¡± ¡°Well, I can treat you here too¡­ but you¡¯re already healed, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡­¡± The man¡¯s gaze moved from Ruth¡¯s shoulder to her ankle. Her skin, darkened enough to look purple, stands out. ¡°I¡¯m exining it in case you don¡¯t know, but if you do, just listen.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± the man said, pointing to Ruth¡¯s ankle. ¡°Heal heals most of the wounds, but cannot cure poisons or diseases. Healing poisoned wounds seems to temporarily improve the condition, but in reality, all it does is put off the symptoms.¡± ¡°Then my ankle¡­ ugh!¡± Ruth frowned and looked at her ankles. It looked fine on the outside. Because of the heel, there is no scar. But you can tell just by looking at the skin turning purple. ¡°It¡¯s not a normal wound, it¡¯s poisoned.¡± The reason Ruth¡¯s legs looked like this was because of the poison. ¡°I don¡¯t remember being poisoned recently¡­¡± ¡°Why did your ankle hurt?¡± ¡°I got stabbed by a tree while fighting a ck maned wolf¡­ Ugh!¡± ¡°That is the cause.¡± The culprit is a ck lingonberry tree with impressive ck round fruits. It is a typical poison tree that grows in this area. ¡°A poison tree too?¡± ¡°Not only the leaves, but also the roots and twigs contain poison, so they can¡¯t even be used as firewood.¡± Adventurers who don¡¯t know what to do often happen to be poisoned or go to the goal while plucking ck bilberry trees as if they were camping. There is poison in the smoke produced by burning. ¡°The most serious of them is being poisoned by ck bilberry trees while fighting ck maned wolves.¡± The ck bilberry grows naturally in the ck maned wolf habitat. To be precise, ck maned wolves live around ck bilberry trees. ¡°Come to think of it¡­¡± Ruth recalled the time she fought the ck maned wolf earlier. It was dark, so I couldn¡¯t see it well, but there were densely growing low trees everywhere. ¡°How useful would that be? If you drive your prey around a tree, you can poison it with just a brush.¡± Wolves do not live in the wild habitat of ck bilberry trees for nothing. It is a survival strategy to easily hunt prey. At first, he would fight without even knowing he was poisoned, but soon he would feel severe pain and copse. ¡°I jumped because I thought it wouldn¡¯t work¡­. If I had continued to fight there¡­¡± ¡°One hundred percent died.¡± Ruth was exhausted and ran away as soon as she was hurt. If he hadn¡¯t been hurt and had continued to fight, he would have died there. The whole body was torn apart by the ck maned wolf with the poison spreading all over the body. ¡°Wassi¡­¡± Ruth trembled as she tasted the chill for a moment. It would have been rather lucky to have been injured. ¡°The poison of ck bilberry itself is painful, but not enough to kill people. But if you get involved with a monster there¡­ it bes a poison that kills people.¡± Even strong monsters use poison, so there¡¯s no way they can withstand it. ¡°In addition, they deliberately watch and fight in an attempt to pass the time until the prey is poisoned.¡± The unsuspecting adventurers feel the ck maned wolves formidable, and instead of running away, they fight to the end. ¡°Why are such dangerous trees nted around the vige? Should I just pluck them all out¡­¡± ¡°Although ck lingonberries contain poison not only in their twigs but also in their roots and leaves¡­¡± The man took something out of his pocket. A small, ck, round fruit. It is ck lingonberry, the fruit of the ck lingonberry tree, without a question. ¡°The fruit is not poisonous, so eat it.¡± Ruth looked at the ck lingonberry held out by the man. Who would eat it if I told them to eat it while exining the dangers of the ck bilberry tree? ¡°No poison?¡± ¡°Then would you like to eat something poisonous? I¡¯ll feed them if they need anything¡­ but they don¡¯t have this.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why a person called an adventurer is so timid.¡± ¡°No,mon sense, if I were like you, would I eat it?¡± ¡°Looks like this chick isn¡¯t sick yet.¡± The man muttered softly so Ruth couldn¡¯t hear him and swallowed the ck lingonberry. ¡°Have you seen it? There is nothing wrong with eating it, so shut up and eat it quickly.¡± I did this, but if I didn¡¯t eat it, I would go away without treatment. Ruth ate the ck lingonberry with a puzzled face. Overall, it is a strange fruit that feels sour but slightly sweet and salty. ¡°Uh¡­¡± At the same time, the pain in his legs slightly disappeared. It¡¯s notpletely gone, but to a tolerable level. It is said that now it is not enough to scream while rolling around. ¡°Could everything be better¡­?¡± ¡°Of course not. There is no pain reliever or healing, so I gave it to you.¡± ck lingonberry has the effect of detoxifying the poison of trees. A freshly poisoned patient may be cured by eating just one or two berries, but there are few cases where the poison has spread like Ruth¡¯s. Instead, it can soothe the pain, so once you feed it, it¡¯sfortable. ¡°Can you give me some more? This is delicious.¡± Ruth ate all the ck lingonberries and licked her lips. When are you arguing that you won¡¯t eat? ¡°Go and pick it up yourself. Because they are all around town.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a poison tree, but I can see why you leave it alone.¡± ¡°Without it, people starve to death.¡± Heukjin lingonberry has many fruits and is rich in nutrients. It is delicious to eat raw or steamed, but if you dry it or make it into jam, you can eat it throughout the winter. ¡°Nobles don¡¯t even touch it. Only hungrymoners eat.¡± Even so, Dokdo is poisonous, but ck maned wolves roam around the ck bilberry trees. It¡¯s not delicious enough for nobles who have plenty of food to take the risk. After all, it is a fruit that ordinary people eat for one reason or another. ¡°If ck bilberry is consumed regrly, resistance to ck lingonberry poison is developed.¡± Not only the vigers who regrly eat ck cranberry, but also monsters such as the ck maned wolf have poison resistance. ¡°Even if you stop eating, the poison resistance will disappear from your body.¡± So, nobles who do not eat fruit or adventurers who have just arrived in the vige do not have poison resistance. ¡°Then can I continue to eat the fruit¡­?¡± ¡°If you eat three full meals throughout the month, you should be able to move.¡± ¡°Ah, you have to eat it all month¡­ Say it again for a second.¡± one month? Ruth nodded and came to her senses. ¡°If you eat it consistently for a month, you can use your legs.¡± ¡°So you can walk in a month?¡± ¡°yes.¡± The man smiled and said, but Ruth seemed to be going crazy. The money to be repaid right away is over 600,000 gold. But to lie in bed for a month? ¡°No, I¡¯m going crazy¡­ Teacher, is there any other way? Now I can¡¯t y for a month because I don¡¯t have a penny! If you¡¯re an adventurer too, you probably wouldn¡¯t know how I feel¡­¡± ¡°I have it? When did I say I didn¡¯t have it?¡± The man took a potion out of his pocket. Chapter 3 3. Which Healer 3 ¡°Potion?¡± What the man took out was a potion bottle filled with liquid. It was a ck potion the same color as ck cranberries. ¡°This is an antidote made from ck lingonberries.¡± ¡°antidote¡­?¡± The man shook the potion bottle lightly. A thick liquid gushed out. ¡°It is manufactured by extracting only the detoxifying ingredients of ck lingonberry.¡± A potion for patients who are unable to use their hands because the poison has spread too much. It is made with ck lingonberry and medicinal herbs for ingredient extraction. ¡°No, if there is a way, tell me in advance that there is!¡± ¡°I was trying to talk. But I asked about the effectiveness of ck lingonberry, so I¡¯ll tell you about that first.¡± ¡°Yeah, I thought that was the only cure back then!¡± Ruth was dumbfounded when she saw the potion the man took out. ¡®I made a fuss because I was scared for no reason!¡¯ relieved at the same time. there is a way to cure it. ¡°Anyway, if I use it, I won¡¯t have to lie down all month, right?¡± ¡°At the earliest, two days. I rmend three days.¡± ¡°Two days?¡± It would be unreasonable to cut further there. The man added that his legs would need to rest for at least a day to function properly. ¡°Poison is better if you use an antidote, but it doesn¡¯t recover the physical strength weakened by the poison.¡± ¡°Mistress¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have gone to the priest earlier.¡± From this point on, heels work. After the poisoning has been cured. ¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t have the money to call a healer.¡¯ If you go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they will urge you to pay back the borrowed money. ¡°I kindly told you not to go. It¡¯s a waste of money and time.¡± The man said he was very sorry, but his face did not. No matter how you look at it, look at it. Did I warn you?¡¯ face like this ¡°Still,pared to a month¡­¡± Lying down for a whole month vs working after resting for two days. There is nothing to worry about. Ruth said she knew and continued. ¡°So what now? Can I drink it?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Then do you put it on? on the bridge?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°sure?¡± ¡°You have to cut your flesh.¡± the man said calmly. ¡°Ah¡­ you cut¡­ your flesh? This leg?¡± Ruth screamed in fright. Thanks to the ck lingonberry, it has subsided a lot, but that doesn¡¯t mean there is no pain. I feel like I¡¯m going to die of pain just by pressing it with my hand, but I have to amputate my leg? ¡°So I pour the medicine.¡± The man replied with a face asking why did you ask such a thing. ¡°You cut this with a knife? this?¡± ¡°Now, do you see how sick you live here?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t received a heal, he would have just poured it into the wound. Ruth¡¯s ankle wound was in good condition. It was because the priest healer¡¯s high-grade heal was poured. ¡°I also want to treat it without touching it as much as possible¡­ but it¡¯s so perfectly healed.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°There is no way if you don¡¯t cut it.¡± Ruth was at a loss for words and kept her mouth shut. Because it was all done by myself. ¡°Oh, there is no way. If you don¡¯t like cutting, you can eat ck lingonberries and lie down for a month.¡± ¡°I am going to amputate my leg¡­¡± There was no choice. In the end, Ruth surrendered with both hands and feet. The man opened the tightly closed window. ¡°I said it before, but I can¡¯t use heels. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to write, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I have heard a lot.¡± ¡°But there is no pain reliever. So it will hurt a little worse.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Whoops!! The man cut his ankle before Ruth had time to stop. A small knife cut through the flesh and opened the wound. ¡°Turn it off¡­!¡± As the man said, it hurt terribly. It hurt enough to bring tears to my eyes, but Ruth endured it. A swordsman who fights with a sword cannot make a fuss about this. ¡®The swordsman has pride!¡¯ If you make a fuss about getting a knife on your body, you won¡¯t be able to do this job. Ruth gritted her teeth and endured the pain. Wow! ck blood gushed out from the cleanly shed skin. Just by looking at the strange sour smell instead of the bloody smell. ck bilberry poisoning, no doubt. ¡°Even with venttion, the smell is terrible.¡± The man frowned as if the smell that had spread throughout the room bothered him. It was a pretty toxic smell. ¡®By the way¡­ It¡¯s torn very neatly.¡¯ Instead of the sour smell that filled the room, Ruth turned her attention to something else. It was his own ankle. ¡®Did I use a skill?¡¯ A neatly torn ankle with a single knife cut. To rip it cleanly like this, you need to use at least some skill. ¡®Then I should feel the magic.¡¯ To use a skill, mana is required, and when a skill is used, mana is released out of the body. However, the man¡¯s body did not feel any magic power. ¡®If you¡¯re a master swordsman, you¡¯ll be able to cut like this without using skills.¡¯ Why would someone like that work as a healer while being criticized? It hasn¡¯t been long since we met, but this is for sure. This man is not a prosecutor. ¡®Then what the hell is it?¡¯ Ruth looked at the man with a puzzled face. The man paid no attention to Ruth, only caring about the cut. ¡°I want to draw all the blood out of my heart, but I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± The man took out the antidote prepared in advance. And poured it without hesitation. Aww!!! As the antidote was mixed with the ck blood, the mass of flesh gradually returned to its original color. The nasty, sour smell of blood had also diminished. However, even after pouring a bottle of antidote, it did not return to its full color. ¡°One more bottle to go. One more bottle here.¡± The man dropped three bottles of antidote to treat Ruth¡¯s leg. ¡°Turn it off¡­ turn it off!!¡± Of course, Ruth was to die for. It wasn¡¯t enough to cut the raw flesh, so I poured medicine on it. In addition, from the moment the antidote touched the body, iparable pain came. ¡®Aren¡¯t you really going to die?¡¯ For this moment, I was desperate for a heel to alleviate the pain, but I said, ¡°Be patient or pass out.¡± The healer, who didn¡¯t know how to heal, just spit it out coldly. ¡°If I had been treated earlier¡­ it wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point, right?¡± ¡°sure.¡± ¡°Ugh!!!¡± Ruth sincerely regretted not listening to the man. ¡®Come to think of it, that bastard told me about the poison in advance. Ruth red at the man hatefully and gritted her teeth. Either way, the man ignored Ruth and proceeded with the treatment. -¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s over.¡± The treatment, which started in the middle of the night, ended only in the early morning. Ruth, who was drooping, was able to open her eyes only then. ¡°I lived¡­¡± The first thing he checked was his leg. The burning pain was gone and the bandages were neatly wrapped. Even my skin color, which had been dark, regained its color. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve recovered so neatly without using a heel.¡¯ Ruth couldn¡¯t believe it. Is it possible that a leg that was serious even to the naked eye can recover to this extent in just a few hours? ¡®I won¡¯t be able to walk right now¡­ but with this, I¡¯ll be able to move soon.¡¯ Ruth shouted with tears running down her nose. ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± The man looked at Ruth, who was relieved, and added his words. ¡°The wound will heal quickly, but as I said before, don¡¯t walk for two or three days.¡± ¡°yes¡­!¡± ¡°I told the inn, so the meal will be brought to your room.¡± The man wiped the blood from his hands with a handkerchief. When I looked around the room lightly, ck blood was sttered all over the room. It is proof that poison energy remains. ¡°It must be hard to sleep here because of the blood¡­¡± The man rmended moving rooms. ¡°You can move to an empty room.¡± He told me not to worry about this and that because he will deduct the expenses from the treatment. ¡®Then I¡¯m just paying my own money to move it.¡¯ Thinking about money reminded me of paying arge sum of money to a priest and receiving healing. ¡°These bastards of the Church of Ayber¡­. are you taking out 600,000 gold after treating them like shit? I have to go and ask¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± The man looked at Ruth and shook his head. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those bastards, my legs would be this bad¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the priests have experienced that once or twice?¡± Priests are very clever and vicious guys. Even if Ruth visits, the priests will say: ¡®How do I know if your wounds are damaged after being healed or not?¡¯ Called. In the first ce, Priests are Gap and Adventurers are Eul. Even if youe out shamelessly, you can¡¯t pick it up. ¡°It would be a waste to lead a sick body and lose strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying those bastards did well.¡± The man smiled and said. ¡°If the priest had looked carefully, he would have discovered that it was a wound from a ck bilberry tree.¡± There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know that as a priest. After all, I am a person who lives in this town. ¡°It¡¯s getting to this point because we only care about the outside and treat it roughly.¡± The man cursed for a long time, probably because he hated the priest. Ruth nodded and agreed. ¡°If you¡¯re going to get paid to fix others, you have to do it right. Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes. damn bastards.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen once or twice, and I¡¯m in a position to earn thanks to those damn bastards.¡± The man made money thanks to the careless treatment of the priest. I cursed a lot, but that is an unmistakable fact. ¡°Still, I must have lost if I hadn¡¯t met the teacher.¡± ¡°It is not a fatal disease. It hurts enough to die.¡± ¡°Yes¡­. He cured me of a poison that hurts enough to die but doesn¡¯t die.¡± Ruth looked at her bandaged ankle with a wry smile. ¡°uh?¡± The wound was recovering rapidly. It¡¯s slowpared to Hill, but in a short time, his condition improved noticeably. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just pouring some potions? It wouldn¡¯t have been a health potion, but only an antidote.¡¯ If he was wearing heels, this quick recovery would be understandable, but Ruth saw no sign of heels. In the first ce, he himself said that he did not know how to use heels. Above all, there was no feeling of consuming mana. ¡®Is it possible to do something like this without wearing heels?¡¯ At this point, amazement goes beyond admiration. Ruth looked at the mysterious self-proimed healer. ¡®What the hell is it?¡¯ I don¡¯t think the answeres out by thinking alone, but I was able to be sure of this one thing. ¡®I¡¯m not an ordinary person. This must be it.¡¯ Ruth recalled that she did not recognize such a person and called her a fraud. ¡®How much did youugh? What would an adventurer do because he doesn¡¯t have eyes for people like this?¡¯ Ruth begged for forgiveness with a red face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for calling you a cheater earlier¡­ I don¡¯t have eyes to see¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to hearing that kind of thing a lot. Common sense says healers can¡¯t use heals, but who would believe that?¡± The man said with a goodugh. Ruth was moved by the fact that a person with good abilities also has a good heart. ¡°¡­and.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°How funny it is when people who say things like thate running to me and beg for my life.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my hobby to watch people who were ignoring people until now get ejacte. It works for its taste.¡± Ruth¡¯s emotion was shattered terribly. He wasn¡¯t sure if he had a good or bad personality. The manughed heartily and asked Ruth her name. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°name? Ruth¡­ Ruth Taker.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll tell the inn.¡± When the man heard Ruth¡¯s name, he nodded and stood up. ¡°Soon people wille up and move rooms. Until then, have a good rest¡­ Nothing will happen, but if there is anything, let me know.¡± The man was about to leave the room, saying he was going to leave. ¡°Now wait¡­ wait a minute!¡± Ruth urgently called the man over. ¡°Then, what about your teacher¡¯s name¡­?¡± You have to pay off the debtter. A knife must also be received. Above all, isn¡¯t he the benefactor who saved his life? At Ruth¡¯s question, the man stopped and said, ¡°My name is Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Chapter 4 4. Reason for living as a healer ¡®It¡¯s already morning.¡¯ Returning to the room, Seunghyun Kang sat down on the bed. Looking out the window, the morning sun was dazzling. It was long past bedtime, but he looked very active. ¡®I did well to go to bed in advance.¡¯ The reason was simple. Because I sleptst night. Seunghyun Kang thought while rxing his stiff body. ¡®Still, this patient is polite. And thank you.¡¯ In this damned neighborhood, there are many people who say this and that even if they save their lives at best. I don¡¯t even know grace. In that respect, the patient caught in front of the church yesterday was polite. A guy who knows how to notice, understands the atmosphere, and immediately bes polite. ¡®Is your name Ruth Taker?¡¯ A typical swordsman adventurer with shoulder and ankle injuries. This is amon case where people went to get healed without even knowing they were poisoned. Usually, symptoms of ck bilberry poison appear after only 2 to 3 hours. However, if you are healed while poisoned, the symptoms are temporarily dyed. ¡®Evening time when I broke up with Ruth. Originally, the symptoms should have appeared between 9:00 and 11:00, but¡­¡¯ But Ruth was healed by the priest. That¡¯s why I had a seizure in the middle of the night. ¡®Because the symptoms were dyed until 3 am.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun expected that and fell asleep as soon as he returned to the inn. Thanks to that, I was able to stay awake with a clear mind until now. ¡®I¡¯ve gotten used to this, too.¡¯ He closed his eyes and thought. Seunghyun Kang. A unique name that is hard to find around here. As you can tell just by looking at his name, Kang Seung-hyun is not from this world. He originally lived ¡®normally¡¯ on Earth, but he is a dimension mover who somehow came over to this world. -One day Kang Seung-hyun woke up here on the Azul Continent. I don¡¯t know why. I just woke up and found myself thrown into amon fantasy world where magic and monsters exist. ¡®Why did Ie to this ce?¡¯ Even Kang Seung-hyeon woke up to a damp cave, not a vige inhabited by people. I had nothing to eat and no weapons, but when I opened my eyes, I found myself in a cave. It¡¯s also a cave where monsters pop out. ¡®If I didn¡¯t have this, I would have died.¡¯ Fortunately, Kang Seung-hyun was able to use the status window and inventory just like the main characters in other novels. [Incision] A skill Kang Seung-hyun had been learning from the moment he woke up. As the name suggests, it is an attack skill that slits flesh. The range is extremely narrow and has the downside of having to be used in close proximity, but where is this? ¡®It¡¯s better than punching a monster with bare hands.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon ran out of the cave with all his strength. It was nice to have escaped, but not immediately return to Earth. It was because I didn¡¯t even know why I was dragged to such an unfamiliar ce and who brought it. One more fortunate thing was that there were many other people besides Kang Seung-hyun who woke up in the cave. Although many died and were injured while escaping from the cave. -Maybe we are good now? -I have to find a way to get home¡­. There must be a way. ¨C I¡¯m nice here. do i have to go back? -that¡¯s right. just live? magic best. -I have to go back quickly! I have a home! People put their heads together to devise countermeasures, but opinions diverged. The side that wants to return to Earth and the side that wants to stay here. ¨C Regardless of whether you find a way to go home, live here, or whatever you do, you must have money first . -That¡¯s right¡­ Um¡­ -That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t sleep on the street. -I¡¯m hungry. let¡¯s eat rice They nodded in agreement. It doesn¡¯t matter if you stay here or return to Earth. Because they were about to starve to death. -Let¡¯s do this. Does everyone have the skills? I¡¯m looking for something to make money with. Be an adventurer, hunt monsters, join the knights, or help out at the store. -If you do, you will know how to return home or you will have a foundation to live in this world. They first chose to live on the Azul Continent. Because right now I can¡¯t sharpen it. -Everyone is doing well. ¨C Let¡¯s live. Dimension movers scattered all over the Azul continent in search of what they could do. Kang Seung-hyun also wandered around looking for work. He is currently staying in the ¡®Hind¡¯ vige. ¡®Is it time to eat?¡¯ The smell of delicious stew wafted through the open window. The overall price is slightly higher than that of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but that side is food and this side is food. The level is different. ¡®I¡¯m hungry right now. I have to go get something to eat.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang came out of the room. When I went down to the first floor, the smell of stew wafted through me. The adventurers who woke up early in the morning were sitting in their favorite seats and eating. Kang Seung-hyun asked the adventurer who was getting up after eating. ¡°What¡¯s the stew like today? It smells good.¡± ¡°Onion Cream Stew. They bought good onions cheaply.¡± I can¡¯t help it if I bought it cheaply. Kang Seung-hyun also sat down in a suitable ce. ¡®Shall we have an inn meal today as well?¡¯ The menu itself is no different from an adventurer¡¯s meal. A meal consisting of bread vegetable stew. However, at the inn, you can taste soft, moist bread, fresh vegetables, and thick and savory stew. ¡®In other words, the adventurer¡¯s guildes with hard bread, crumbly vegetables, and watery soup.¡¯ When I didn¡¯t have money, I ate three meals a day as an adventurer. Even if I die of starvation from eating so much at that time, I don¡¯t want to eat the adventurer¡¯s meal. Seunghyun Kang shouted towards the kitchen. ¡°One set meal at the inn.¡± ¡°One of your inn meals! That¡¯s 3500 gold!¡± Immediately, the voice of the employee came. Gold is the currency of Azul Continent. It¡¯s not real gold, it¡¯s just painted gold. ¡®It will take some time for the food toe out, so should I write a diary¡­?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a notebook containing writing instruments from his inventory. Aftering to Azul Continent, he developed a hobby of writing a diary. It was because I felt ufortable if I didn¡¯t write anything down. ¡°The weather is filthy clear. Location Hind Vige. ckberry Poisoning Patient¡­ Ruth Taker.¡± Of course, the writing Kang Seung-hyun writes down in his notebook is Korean. In the first ce, all the words thate out of my mouth are Korean. Even so, the reason he was able tomunicate with the people of the Azul Continent was thanks to a skill called [God¡¯s Communication]. [God¡¯s Communication] A skill that automatically trantes Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s Korean and allows you to hear the opponent¡¯s Azul Continentalnguage in Korean. Dimension movers have it by default. In addition, if activated, the text will also be tranted. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for this, it would have taken me a while to learn thenguage.¡¯ So unless someone uses [God¡¯s Communication], people from the Azul Continent cannot read Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s notebook. [The bastards of the Church of Iver almost sent a patient to the goal today.] [Then, would they want to take 600,000 gold and eat it?] It was natural for them to develop hatred towards the priest. Because the job given to Kang Seung-hyun was a healer. ¡®Would I have beenfortable working as a healer without the [Observing Eye]?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the skill window. [Observation Eye] [Can be used to observe something.] [You can also see the opponent¡¯s injuries and physical condition.] This is a skill acquired when defeating a monster for the first time. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s food line itself. ¡®It¡¯s a real lifeline since I¡¯m earning a living with this.¡¯ Originally, [Observation Eye] is used to find the opponent¡¯s weakness and easily defeat the enemy, but Kang Seung-hyun used it to find a patient. If you use it on an injured person, you can briefly know the level and cause of the injury. ¡°ah!¡± Just then, a scream came from the kitchen. When I lifted my head slightly, Julia, the waitress, hurriedly ran out. [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. As I looked at Julia with an observational eye, her condition came to mind. [Bleeding] [The index finger of his left hand was cut by a knife.] ¡®Looking at the knife cut, he used his finger while cutting onions.¡¯ Guessing the situation based on the information gained through the eye of observation can lead to a cure. It is a skill that any wild healer can covet. ¡®Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun stood up from his seat. Julia stopped walking when she saw Kang Seung-hyun. She smiled awkwardly and opened her mouth. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Hello.¡± ¡°Show me. You¡¯re hurt.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll fix it right away.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled kindly and held out his hand. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pay for the treatment. As Julia said, it¡¯s not a big deal, but it¡¯s a wound. If your hands are like this, you won¡¯t be able to prepare meals.¡± All meals at the inn are taken care of by Julia. What would happen to the inn if such a person were injured? ¡°A guy like me who can¡¯t cook should go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and buy some food¡­ If that¡¯s the case, just starve.¡± ¡°all right. Then look at the wound, Mr. Healer.¡± Julia nodded and held out her hand. Just like the [Observation Eye], I slightly cut my left index finger. The wound wasn¡¯t too deep. ¡®It¡¯s not about baring drugs. I just need to stop the blood.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t use a heal, but he could use a skill to stop the flowing blood. [Hemostasis] Kang Seung-hyun stretched out his hand and the bleeding stopped. [Hemostasis], as the name suggests, is a skill that stops bleeding. ¡®Even if it doesn¡¯t heal the wound, it can prevent excessive bleeding.¡¯ It¡¯s backwardpatible with heels, but it¡¯s a useful skill for wild healers who can¡¯t use heels. ¡°ruler. Treatment is over.¡± Finish by taking out a homemade bandage and wrapping it around the wound. The treatment of simple wounds is also simple. ¡°thank you.¡± Julia said thanks and went back to the kitchen. Kang Seung-hyun returned to his seat and sat down. [+1] Although it was invisible to Julia¡¯s eyes, these texts appeared before Kang¡¯s eyes. ¡®As expected, it was worth 1 point.¡¯ In fact, the real reason Kang Seung-hyun works as a healer is because of the points. [umted points: 103 points] [20 points for one use of roulette] ¡®That¡¯s why dimension movers like me are so strong that they can¡¯tpare to adventurers from the Azul Continent.¡¯ If you want to survive on the Azul Continent, you have no choice but to acquire many skills and be stronger. There are many ways to acquire skills, but the easiest way is to collect points and y roulette. Through Dawn¡¯s treatment, the cumtive points exceeded 100, so it was time to y roulette after a long time. ¡®5 consecutive roulette.¡¯ [Points are consumed.] The hard-earned 100 points disappeared and a roulette appeared. The generated roulette rotated at high speed. [¡ù Roulette results] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (10 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] Skills do not necessarilye out of roulette. To be precise, more rubbishes out. ¡®Isn¡¯t it conscientious that gold shouldn¡¯te out?¡¯ The most upsetting moment is when only one or two coins roll out. The happiest moment ¡ï[Skill (Spray)] is when you pick up a new skill. Chapter 5 5. Join us Skill. The act of consuming mana. Even in ordinary actions, if you use magic power, tremendous power and effect will appear. For example,pared to just swinging a fist, if you use magical energy to use the [Fisting] skill, you can use several times more power. ¡®But having a bunch of skills doesn¡¯t make them all strong. Even if a person with fire attribute magic talent learns water attribute magic, he will be a watering can.¡¯ The important thing is whether the acquired skill suits one¡¯s aptitude or can be linked with other skills. And ¡®Spraying¡¯ is a skill that fits these two conditions perfectly. [Spray] [Convert the absorbed potion into energy form and spray it] [Potion effect +30% when used] ¡®Potion effect increased by 30%?¡¯ When using [Spray], a potion that replenishes 100 HP can be used as a 130 HP potion. ¡®There is no limit on the type of potion. Add 30% to any potion once you use it. Would you like to use this?¡¯ On top of that, Kang Seung-hyun also has a skill called [Absorption]. [Absorb] [Absorbs the potion in your hand.] [You can store the absorbed potion in your body or use it as it is.] [Can store up to (2) potions.] It¡¯s an ordinary skill that absorbs and uses the potion you hold in your hand. As it turned out, it was a precedent skill to use another skill. To use [Spray], you first need to absorb the potion. ¡®Absorption was useless because it could only be used on me, but spraying could be used on patients.¡¯ There is only one criterion for evaluating Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skills. Can this be used for treatment or not? For example, if you evaluate [Meteor Strike], which wizards evaluate as the highest level of magic, in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s way. ¡®I want to sterilize it with heat, but the firepower is too strong, so I burn it all up. Useless for anything other thanbat. 1 star out of 5.¡¯ It¡¯s like this. Skills that are difficult to apply to treatment are not highly evaluated no matter how powerful they are. In that respect, [Sappo] is rated 4 stars. ¡®Let¡¯s eat and test.¡¯ No matter how good a skill you have, if you don¡¯t know how to use it properly, what¡¯s the difference between not having it? Once you have acquired a new skill, you should do a simple test before putting it into practice. ¡°You waited long?¡± Just then, Julia came over with a tray. I was just thinking, ¡®It¡¯s time toe out soon?¡¯ ¡°The inn set meal you ordered is here.¡± A loaf of bread to eat with stewed onion cream stew and fresh pickled vegetables. And¡­ one grilled chicken wing. ¡°Mr. Julia? I didn¡¯t do this.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a puzzled face. Grilled chicken wings cost an additional 5,000 gold for the inn meal. It¡¯s so delicious that it melts in your mouth, but it¡¯s expensive, so it¡¯s burdensome to buy it lightly and eat it. ¡°It is a service. You won¡¯t get paid for treatment.¡± Julia went back to the kitchen with the words to eat deliciously. It¡¯s a reward for treating your finger. ¡°Then don¡¯t hesitate.¡± After all, people have to live kindly. Seunghyun Kang smiled as he ate the grilled chicken wings. ¨C After the meal, Seunghyun Kang came out of the inn. It¡¯s a bit early to start the day, but you have to be diligent to survive on the Azul Continent. ¡®Let¡¯s see.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. I see people about to leave or people entering the vige. ¡°What kind of monsters only appear in the morning?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I beg you to hold on to me.¡± If there are adventurers who go to catch monsters. ¡°This job was pretty good, wasn¡¯t it? How much do we get?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know man. I¡¯m going to die of sleep¡­¡± There were also adventurers who returned afterpleting the request. Seunghyun Kang watched the people passing by and settled down in a suitable ce. ¡®First, prepare any potion.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a health potion from his inventory. At first nce, the potion bottle looks like ss, but it¡¯s actually a synthetic material made using magic. So it doesn¡¯t matter if you eat it. ¡®Use [Absorption].¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun grabbed the stamina potion with his left hand. Great! As the broken potion bottle disappeared, red liquid flowed from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. When the [Absorption] skill was activated, every drop of red liquid was absorbed. ¡®Then [Spray].¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun spread his right hand. A red aura of the same color as the health potion erupted. As I waved my hand, a red aura spread like mist. ¡®Is this okay?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a satisfied face. There are useful things, but the skill production was good. It was because none of the skills he had acquired so far had such a splendid production. ¡®It¡¯s kind of like a skill now.¡¯ A profound red aura that seems to have something at first nce. In fact, it is a health potion with an additional 30% effect. ¡®It looks much better than just pouring potions. Would the patients like it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon used spray again with a satisfied face. [Spraying] I waved my hand without thinking, and a red aura hit the passing adventurer. ¡°Ooh wow!!!¡± ¡°ah.¡± The adventurer screamed in surprise when he saw the red aura. I was so surprised that I stumbled and fell backwards. ¡°This¡­ you son of a bitch! What are you doing!¡± The adventurer hurriedly stood up and drew out his sword. It seems that he mistook [Spray] for an attack skill. ¡°sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to surprise you.¡± ¡°Is it okay if I apologize? Pay for the treatment!¡± ¡°Instead, your physical strength has been restored. Let¡¯s fight with it.¡± ¡°what?¡± Only then did the adventurer examine his body. No injuries, no visible problems. Above all, the stamina that had been cut off was filled. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Am I right?¡± The adventurer examined his body and asked in a bewildered voice. ¡°Hey, are you a healer?¡± ¡°yes. Healer is right.¡± Heal is a wild healer who doesn¡¯t know how to use it. Kang Seung-hyun nodded, and the adventurer lowered his head with a very apologetic face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry! He also restored his physical strength, but I couldn¡¯t recognize Healer¡­¡± ¡°It could be.¡± What kind of healer would emit a red aura? That¡¯s something only wild healers can do. ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking the money? Ha ha ha¡­¡± ¡°No what. I just did it out of favor. Never mind.¡± ¡°oh my god.¡± I was spraying it on the street anyway. It won¡¯t hurt if someone picks it up and restores it. ¡°He did it without paying for physical strength¡­ I didn¡¯t know there was such a person!¡± It was only a cheap stamina potion sold at a store, but the adventurer was very grateful. ¡°What is the Azul Continent, isn¡¯t it? There are people like this and there are people like that.¡± There are healers who are good at healing, and there are healers who do not know how to heal. ¡°I thought someone had fired the fireball because it suddenly attacked me?¡± ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± I tried it for the first time today. ¡°I was a bit surprised because it was a skill I had never seen before. ha ha ha Healers have that skill too. I didn¡¯t know that I was a country boy!¡± ¡®There must be many people other than you who don¡¯t know.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moderately responded to the adventurer¡¯s words. ¡®Because even the priests of the Ayver Church won¡¯t know about this.¡¯ Among the skills drawn from roulette, there are many rare skills that only dimension movers can acquire. ¡°This is also meant to be, do you have any ns toe to a party?¡± ¡°An adventurer¡¯s party?¡± ¡°yes. Just one seat is empty!¡± The adventurer smiled and spoke. ¡®It¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s party¡­¡¯ Since Kang Seung-hyun is not an official healer, he cannot participate in the party looking for a healer. I wouldn¡¯t know if I was invited in this way. ¡®I still have nothing to do. Shall I follow you?¡¯ The [Spraying] skill test is over. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to use it in practice. Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°It¡¯s good. But I have work to do, so long-termmissions are difficult. If it¡¯s a short-term request, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, no problem. You know Dentroll Forest ahead of me, right?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Dentroll Forest. This is the area connected to the northern entrance of Hind Vige. The forest is quiterge and the trees are densely packed, so monsters are swarming even in broad daylight. ¡°It¡¯s not that far, it¡¯s so close. It¡¯s right in front of you.¡± ¡°Will it be over today at the earliest? It will be finished in two days at thetest!¡± ¡°What is the content of the request? Monster hunting?¡± Dentroll Forest is a monster-infested area, so the probability of a monster hunting quest is 99%. ¡°yes. It¡¯s a monster hunt!¡± It was also a monster hunting quest. With that, as the adventurer said, it could be finished in no time. All you have to do is defeat the monster and show the evidence. ¡°To be more precise¡­ it¡¯s a request that a rare monster appeared in Gdentrol Forest.¡± rare monster. It looks simr to a normal monster, but is a slightly stronger and more violent mutant monster. In a word, an enhanced version. Its body is alsorger than that of normal monsters. ¡°It might break into the vige, so please get rid of it before that. The reward is 1.2 million gold.¡± ¡°1.2 million.¡± ¡°They said they bet a lot that it would be nice to treat them quickly.¡± At first nce, it looks like a lot, but it is not that each person receives 1.2 million gold. ¡®Because I have to share that with the other team members.¡¯ Rewards vary depending on the party, but are usually divided equally or ording to skill. In any case, it meant that I couldn¡¯t eat all 1.2 million gold alone. ¡°How many people are there in the party?¡± ¡°If Healeres along, there are four of us. Our party divides the reward equally to everyone¡­¡± So, the gold that will fall to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s share is 300,000. Even if you divide it into quarters, this is fine. ¡°300,000 gold¡­ I will.¡± ¡°yes! wee. Healer!¡± Kang Seung-hyun epted the party offer. -¡°First of all, go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and introduce Healer to the other colleagues¡­ Ah, what¡¯s your name?¡± The two of them briefly introduced themselves on the way. ¡°This is Kang Seung-hyun. You can just call me healer.¡± ¡°Your name is unique. Are you from the South?¡± Azul Continent isrgely divided into East, West, South and North. I heard that people from the South have a lot of ck hair. For reference, Hind Vige is in the western region. ¡°yes. I am from the south.¡± Since Kang Seung-hyun is a South Korean, it was not wrong. ¡°My name is Aelik, but please just call me Rick.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Rick. Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°As you like.¡± As we walked and chatted, we arrived at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Adventurer Guild. It is a group that is as close to the church as it provides work, receivesmissions, and receivesmissions at the same time. ¡®But without thebination, the adventurers would have starved to death and the monsters would have run amok.¡¯ From that point of view, it is an important facility. It is responsible for the security of the vige and provides food and lodging. Of course, it¡¯s worse than the inn, so I don¡¯t use it well. ¡°wee.¡± When I opened the door and entered, the receptionist greeted me. The two greeted each other lightly and headed inside. ¡°Ourrades¡­ oh, they¡¯re over there. excuse me!¡± Three men were standing where Rick pointed. Not two, but three. ¡°¡­Because there are four of them all together? Together with Rick, there are five.¡± ¡°They are both my friends. I don¡¯t know who the other one is.¡± ¡°It must be a healer.¡± ¡°Hey Healer?¡± Apparently, Rick¡¯s colleagues brought a healer. Not a wild healer who can¡¯t heal, but a real healer. Chapter 6 6. A person who can be robbed must be robbed . A man who seemed to be the leader approached. ¡°That¡¯s the healer Rick brought.¡± ¡°This is Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Is this the healer Henry brought?¡± The leader pointed to the man next to him. The man nodded and replied. ¡°My name is Matvelo.¡± ¡°I am Ferial. I was trying to get a healer while there was an empty seat at the party¡­¡± I never thought two people woulde in. Periel said as if he was embarrassed. ¡°I can¡¯t give away 300,000 gold each. Everyone knows that, right?¡± As the number of people increases, the reward per person is reduced to 240,000 gold. Periel said he could leave the party if he didn¡¯t mind, and if he didn¡¯t like the amount. ¡®The offer isn¡¯t bad.¡¯ If you do this, only good people will remain, and if you don¡¯t want to, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Neither Matvelo nor Kang Seung-hyun had the heart to leave. ¡®This guy seems to know it too.¡¯ As a healer, if you put your mind to it, you can earn about 300,000 gold right away. But the reason why I joined the party was because I could get a rare item by defeating a rare monster. ¡®It¡¯s much stronger than normal items and has many options¡­ It¡¯s expensive and rare.¡¯ Adventurers without money will have no choice but to sell it, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you can afford it like a healer. Maybe Matvelo was thinking of acquiring rare items instead of giving up gold. ¡®To be honest, I don¡¯t mind if I eat or not.¡¯ I was contemting whether to hand over the item. ¡°I haven¡¯t been a healer for less than a year yet.¡± Matvelo opened his mouth at once. ¡°Beginner healing as well as intermediate healing. In addition to Blessing Shield of Light First Aid Anti Poison Recovery Resurrection, you can also use divine skills such as Light of Purification and Arrow of Light.¡± Matvelo appealed that he was apetent healer. Healer¡¯s unique time to brag about himself. With a face that said, ¡®It¡¯s your turn now.¡¯ ¡®I was going to give in, but I can¡¯t because I¡¯m unlucky.¡¯ Healers strangely likedpeting with each other. Who is better at healing and who is better at buffing. ¡°What am I¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun broke the potion he had in his pocket and activated [Spray]. A red aura emanated from his hand. ¡°This much?¡± As I waved my hand to spread the aura, Perial¡¯s health was restored. It was already a waste of blood, but it had an effect. It was because Matvelo looked at him with a surprised face. ¡®What is that skill? If you look at recovering physical strength, it must be one of the healer skills . Martbello¡¯s face was full of astonishment. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m talking about it with my mouth¡­ You mean you can prove your skills just by showing one skill? You cheeky bastard!¡¯ Matvelo, who had a very strong misunderstanding, said while ring at him with a clenched fist. ¡°Awesome. I¡¯ve never seen a heel like that before. Could you show me some other skills?¡± His attitude was polite, but his expression looked like he was going to fight at any moment. Seunghyun Kang replied with a calm face. ¡°There is nothing else.¡± The only skill I can show right now is [Spray]. [Hemostasis] doesn¡¯t have a skill effect, so even if I use it, it doesn¡¯t show. I can¡¯t intentionally hurt myself by using this. ¡°No?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything worth writing about right now.¡± ¡°Then what about the purifying light and the light shield?¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded, and Matvelo¡¯s expression changed in an instant. From a wary face to a condescending face. ¡®What is it, were you a newbie who learned healing?¡¯ Matvelo muttered with a steamy face. Come to think of it, the skill effect was splendid, but the amount of recovery was not great. ¡®At most, it was at the level of a small health potion.¡¯ If the amount of healing is that, it means that you are a beginner who has been a healer for less than a month. ¡®It¡¯s not a skill I don¡¯t know, but I forgot it because I didn¡¯t need to remember it.¡¯ The unidentified skill Kang Seung-hyun uses is probably a beginner healer skill. Matvelo smiled at the thought. ¨C Since Matvelo and Kang Seung-hyun all agreed, the Perial Party started right away. Continuing to walk from the Dentroll Forest leads to the Great Adeca Forest. ¡°This destination is a thorn bush that you can find before you set foot in the Great Adeca Forest.¡± ¡°So what kind of monster is it?¡± ¡°A rat.¡± rat. It is a rat monster that inhabits all over the Azul continent. The fertility is good, but each one is insignificant. In game terms, it¡¯s a level 1 junk mob. ¡°Even the rat didn¡¯t know that rare monsters existed.¡± Killing a rat and getting 1.2 million gold. Perielughed that he couldn¡¯t get anything morefortable than this. ¡°what?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was dumbfounded when he heard that. Hunting rare monsters is never easy andfortable. ¡°Have you ever hunted rare monsters?¡± ¡°uh. Haven¡¯t we met before?¡± Periel said in a tone as to why he asked such a thing. It¡¯s just a rather strong monster, so they said it needed a different way to fight. ¡°Neither do I.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Same for the other two. They didn¡¯t even expect it. ¡°Then what about that one?¡± ¡°Today is the first time I am fighting a rare monster.¡± Even martbello. Except for Kang Seung-hyeon, everyone else was inexperienced in fighting rare monsters. ¡®No, even though those guys are like that¡­ Doesn¡¯t a bastard called Healer know anything about rare monsters?¡¯ Rare monsters have a special skill called ¡®Intimidation¡¯. [A sense of intimidation] [Emits a ck aura from the body when used.] [The target that touches the aura receives continuous damage and doubles the amount of damage and mana consumption.] ¡®If there are a lot of stamina potions, I¡¯ll be able to deal with them somehow.¡¯ Adventurers don¡¯t take a lot of health potions if they bring a healer. Not even one healer, but two. This means that he brought nothing but magic potions. ¡°You need a lot of potions to fight rare monsters. Let¡¯s go back to the vige and reorganize.¡± I kindly advised you just in case. ¡°We came all the way here, so let¡¯s go back?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a rat. Do you need a lot of potions?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t seem to want to do that. ¡°If it¡¯s because you brought insufficient potions, that¡¯s your responsibility.¡± Martbello added a word saying, ¡°It went well.¡± If there¡¯s a problem, ask them to leave the party. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ Of course, if you exin the rare monsters in great detail, they might listen. But the reason Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t do that was simple. Even if I try to exin it, the majority of people don¡¯t listen. ¡®I¡¯ll understand if I experience it myself.¡¯ Talking to someone who isn¡¯t ready to listen will only hurt your mouth. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s survival philosophy, number 24, is ¡®I don¡¯t bother holding on to people who don¡¯t listen.¡¯ ¡°Then I will get out of here. If we went now, it would be obvious that we would all be robbed together.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a friendly smile. Naturally, the rest of the team crumpled their faces. All of you will be ruined, but who will like it? ¡°I can¡¯t do it if you say that. Goodbye.¡± Usually, if the healer leaves, I¡¯ll hold on to it, but since Matvelo is there, I won¡¯t regret it. ¡°But if you send them alone, it seems like they¡¯lle back as corpses, so I¡¯ll help youter. I only get 300,000 gold per person.¡± Of course, I have no intention of helping out for free. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s second survival philosophy is that he must rob someone he can rob. ¡°I won¡¯t hold on to the person who wants to go, but it will be difficult if you say something elseter.¡± Periel¡¯s face crumpled at once. It¡¯s a face that holds back what it wants to do. Other co-workers were also bewildered. ¡°To think we were going to be robbed by a rat. I¡¯ll see all the crazy ones Let¡¯s just ignore it and go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Rick, where did you get that from?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡± Periel left the party in agreement with Matvelo¡¯s words. Kang Seung-hyun, left alone, muttered as he warmed up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I have to do it with 500,000 gold?¡± ¨C The Feral Party went smoothly after breaking up with Kang Seung-hyun. Before they knew it, they stepped into the thorn bush the client had mentioned. ¡°There you go. A big rat.¡± Periel, who had been walking in the lead, pointed at arge rat that could be seen through the bushes. All rare monsters are given unnecessarily grandiose names. This guy is a ¡®gutter rat out of the gutter¡¯. ¡°No matter how big you are, a mouse is a mouse. You just y the ball.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish quickly and go back to rest.¡± Each of them took out their prepared weapons and the healer stepped back. ¡°Leave your stamina to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡± Physical skills consume less mana, but are affected by remaining health. If you have a lot of stamina, your power is strong, and if you have little stamina, your power is weak. So physical dealers can fight with full power as long as the healer cares about their stamina. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± All three ran at the same time. 1.2 million gold for just one mouse! That¡¯s what I was thinking. ¡°Zeuyiik!!¡± Rare Gypsy Mouse lifted her head and cried. At the same time, a ck aura emanated from his body. Whoa! The Perial party was swept away by a ck aura. ¡®Is this the [intimidation] that bastard was talking about?¡¯ Martbello, who was trying to buff his teammates, found that his physical strength and magic power were decreasing. ¡®It arrives faster than expected, but there are still plenty of potions.¡¯ The opponent is a rat. If you think about itmon sense, you can grab it quickly and leave it. It¡¯s not another monster, it¡¯s because it¡¯s one of the weakest monsters in Azul Continent. ¡®If the rat was strong, how strong would it be?¡¯ The other three also attacked Rare Gypsy Rat, not paying attention to the ck aura. Rare¡¯s rat raised his head once more and cried. ¡°Zwyiik!¡± As a signal, the surrounding ground began to shake. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°earthquake? Is it an earthquake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like an earthquake!¡± What appeared from the ground was a huge swarm of rats. Rare monsters not only have [Intimidation], but also have a skill called [Superiority] that allows them to give orders to their own kind. ¡°Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Countless swarms of rats attacked the Perial party. The attack power of the rats is tickling when there are only 1 to 2 rats, but it¡¯s a different story when theye in groups. In addition, the Perial party received continuous damage due to Rare¡¯s [Intimidation], and the damage was doubled. ¡°This is ridiculous¡­!¡± Martbello was shocked. In the blink of an eye, my stamina was cut in half, then half in half. Matvelo constantly heeled him, but eventually Henry copsed. It¡¯s not dead yet, but if left as it is, it will die. ¡°Henry! Damn it¡­ run away!¡± Hearing Ferial¡¯s cry, Rick ran out of the thorn bush. But somehow Rick ran away and came back. They didn¡¯t know that rare monsters had a skill called [Space Control]. ¡°Uh uh¡­? Aagh!!¡± Before Rick had time toprehend the situation, he was knocked down by a bunch of rats. Use [Space Control] to turn the surrounding area into a mini dungeon. Once inside, people cannot get out unless they defeat a rare monster. ¡°shit! Rick¡­! Aww!¡± Following Rick, Periel also followed the rest of his teammates. In the blink of an eye, everyone except for Matvelo was knocked out. ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Things weren¡¯t looking good for Matvello either. The potion he had brought had already run out and all his otherrades had copsed. ¡°It¡¯s all wrong.¡± Up until now, I had somehow managed to hold on, but all my remaining magic power had run out. Now there is no means to stop the swarm of rats. Matvelo tried to close his eyes. ¡°what? Have you already wiped out all but one?¡± It was then. A crimson aura sprayed over Matvelo¡¯s body. At the same time, the health that should have been 0 continued to remain at 1. ¡°I was really pissed off. I knew it would be like this.¡± Looking back, Kang Seung-hyun was spreading a crimson aura. ¡°Think about it withmon sense. Would the Adventurers Guild bet 1.2 million gold on just one mouse?¡± Chapter 7 7. Troublesome guy The Adventurer¡¯s Guild doesn¡¯t give you big money for no reason. ¡®It looks easy, but the reward is good?¡¯ There is no such request in the world. If you actually do it, there is a high probability that it will be a cumbersome and tiring quest. ¡®This rare monster request is like that too.¡¯ The request document says {1.2 million gold if you catch just one rat!}, but in reality you have to deal with hundreds of subordinate rats called by one boss rat. ¡°Are you alive?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Henry, who was closest to him. He passed out and was unconscious, but his breath was still there. ¡°It¡¯s enough to breathe.¡± The other two looked the same. If I could afford it, I wanted to get rid of the three fainted people, but it was not a leisurely situation. ¡°How the hell¡­¡± Matvelo looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a nk face. ¡°You kindly exined it earlier. They said they would help for only 300,000 gold per person.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon moved forward, clearing the rats from clinging to his body. The rats attacked fiercely, but Kang Seung-hyun did not budge. ¡®I¡¯m sure the damage is going in?¡¯ It was clearly visible in the eyes of Healer Matvelo. The appearance of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina going down due to the attacks of the rats. Still, he did not fall. It¡¯s because my health was restored to 1 at the same time as it went to 0. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± Mattbello didn¡¯t seem to notice at all, but the answer was simpler than expected. ¡®Because I can use a regeneration potion.¡¯ Regeneration Potion. A health recovery potion that restores your health when you drink it. However, unlike stamina potions that recover stamina immediately after eating, regenerative potions can continue to regenerate stamina for a certain period of time. ¡®Regeneration potions are essential when fighting an enemy that inflicts continuous damage. It¡¯s important to prevent HP from going to zero.¡¯ As long as the effect remains, even if your HP drops to 0, you will immediately recover. Thanks to this, I can withstand the [Intimidation] of rare monsters to some extent. It¡¯s okay to have a regeneration skill, but in this case, it¡¯s better to use a potion. Because potions don¡¯t have magic power. ¡®How many potions are left¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at his inventory. There are only two regeneration potions left. It doesn¡¯t seem like afortable ce to chat. ¡°Mr. Matvelo, I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll get to the point.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°I can only use this twice now.¡± Matvelo may not know, but Kang Seung-hyun is using the [Spray] skill to spread the regeneration potion. Of course, you can¡¯t use it without a potion. ¡®This one was barely made.¡¯ While the feral party was robbed by a rat, Kang Seung-hyun was making a regeneration potion. ¡®The easiest way is to live in Hind Vige, but that takes too long.¡¯ It was obvious that the party would be wiped out on the way to and from the vige. ¡®It¡¯s a shame there are materials around here¡­¡¯ Like all potion materials, regeneration potions can also be made with a variety of materials. The easiest ingredient to regenerate in Dentroll Forest is lizard skin. ¡®I¡¯ll still be able to hold out for 10 minutes, right?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon searched for the lizard monster in the forest. Fortunately, I was able to spot a Dentroll Forest lizard. ¡®There¡¯s no time, so let¡¯s make it roughly.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon peeled the skin of the lizard he caught and boiled it to make a cheap regeneration potion. It was made in a hurry and the performance is terrible, but without this, you can¡¯t deal with rare monsters. ¡®Can¡¯t youst even 10 minutes?¡¯ However, when I brought the potion, the party was on the verge of annihtion. It¡¯s absurd, but it¡¯s not unexpected. One healer is holding out, so where is it? ¡°I¡¯m so d that Mr. Matvelo is still alive.¡± ¡°Everyone is still alive¡­¡± ¡°If left alone, they will die soon.¡± You have to hold your breath to get money. Because it¡¯s ¡®Healer¡¯. Seunghyun Kang nced around and said. Not one but three swarms of rats and incapacitated adventurers. Looking at the situation, there is no answer. Great! However, if you can only endure with Matbell, you can do anything. Kang Seung-hyeon filled up Matvelo¡¯s stamina by spraying. ¡°Your stamina is full¡­ Mr. Matvelo said you know how to use the shield of light, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I know how to write, but¡­¡± ¡°Good. Gather the three of them in one ce and use the shield of light.¡± [Shield of Light] is a skill that halves damage received for a certain period of time. Thanks to this, the damage of monsters with 1 attack is 0. If you use this, you can block the attacks of rats. ¡°And keep using the shield of light and hold on. Then, even if the regeneration effect runs out, you can survive.¡± Fire the Light¡¯s Shield until you defeat the Rare Gypsy Rat. A feral party is the only way to survive here. ¡°I¡¯d like to¡­¡± Matvelo murmured, shaking his hands. ¡°The skill doesn¡¯te out right now¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Unlike physical skills that are affected by physical condition, magic skills are affected by mental condition. If you are surprised, the skill you were trying to cast may be canceled, and if you are shocked, the skill may note out at all. ¡°That¡­ no¡­ me.¡± Matvelo¡¯s pupils shook greatly. It is the face of a person who is dumbfounded by anyone who sees it. ¡®If I let it go, I¡¯lle to my senses, but now should be the situation.¡¯ If you keep going like this, you will be eaten by the rats and die. Physical skills end when health copses, and magic skills end when mental copses. ¡°No magic¡­ No magic potion¡­¡± ¡°No magic?¡± The decisive reason why Matvelo¡¯s mental breakdown was that he ran out of mana. This is amon case for healers. Because I think I can¡¯t do anything without magic. ¡°Then I can use it once my magic power is restored?¡± Now that you know why your mentality is broken, it¡¯s easy to bring them back to their senses. It¡¯s because it¡¯s enough to fill the mana. Hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, Matvelo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ho, do you have any remaining magic potions?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere else to write.¡± Magic potions are much more expensive than other potions. Materials are hard toe by, and making them is tricky. Above all else, it was the only means to restore mana other than rest. ¡°If only you could lend me one! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Matvelo begged earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back several times¡­¡± ¡°Really? Pay back tenfoldter.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded. ¡°Thank you!¡± Matvelo raised his head and looked at Kang Seung-hyun with thrilled eyes. I can do anything as long as my magic power is restored. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not take out the potion. ¡°What about the potion over there?¡± Matvelo muttered with a puzzled face. ¡°There is a better way than that.¡± [Spraying] A blue aura emanated from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. At the same time, something unbelievable happened. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense.¡± When the blue aura touched his body, Matbello¡¯s magic was restored. Matvelo murmured in amazement. ¡°You recovered your mana with your skill?¡± Matvelo studied all kinds of skills while walking the path of a healer. However, I had never heard of a skill that restores mana. no, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. ¨C In order to use the skill, mana is required. -That¡¯s why it¡¯s impossible to recover mana with skills. -Only great beings can restore mana with skills. Master and senior both firmly said that such a thing could not happen. Because Matvelo learned that way, he believed that humans could not use magic recovery skills. However, the healer in front of him broke Matvelo¡¯smon sense. ¡°All of you¡­ Were you an apostle?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡®No, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m just a servant of God¡­!¡¯ No matter how outstanding an apostle is, the root is human. Magic recovery skills cannot be obtained. ¡°All of you¡­ who the hell are you?¡± Matvelo muttered with a bewildered face. However, instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun radiated a blue aura from his hand. The blue aura filled Matvelo¡¯s magical power without fail. ¡°Is this your answer¡­?¡± A person who performs miracles that humans cannot do. Martbello was convinced. The being in front of me is not human. It is said to be a god or a being close to a god. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are, but I¡¯m an insignificant insignificant creature who doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Martbello carefully fell on the floor and bowed his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I swear by the name of Mr. Aiber, whom I serve, that I will not speak of what happened today until I die.¡± Martbello was shaking now. The fact that a believer puts on the name of the god he or she worships means that he will not speak of it even if he really dies. ¡®Oh, am I mistaking this for a magic recovery skill?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who finally understood the situation, smiled as if he was dumbfounded. ¡®If I tell you the truth, I¡¯ll faint from embarrassment. It¡¯s not a magic recovery skill, it¡¯s a magic potion.¡¯ The n is ruined when Matvelo passes out. That¡¯s why Kang Seung-hyun let him be mistaken. ¡®If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m grateful. It¡¯s such a hassle to exin that.¡¯ In order to exin this situation, we need to exin everything about [Spraying]. Of course, bragging about one¡¯s skills would be foolish. Especially if it¡¯s a rare skill that only dimension movers use. ¡®It¡¯s good to make fun of an idiot, but first, let¡¯s deal with the situation.¡¯ Now is the time for the effect of the regeneration potion on your body to run out. Great! Kang Seung-hyeon smashed the two remaining regeneration potions. [Absorption] After confirming that the potion was absorbed, I used one for myself and the other for Matvelo. ¡°The mana was filled and I exined what you had to do.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I can¡¯t even use the regeneration skill on others¡­ You were a great person after all!¡± Since he mistook himself for a great being, it would be polite to hang out with him. Kang Seung-hyun lowered his words and turned his back with a smile. ¡°Now take care of it. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Matvelo jumped up and ran. ¡®Don¡¯t bother me¡­! Godmanded me! Don¡¯t bother yourself!¡¯ Matvelo immediately gathered the three fallen people in one ce. The rat¡¯s attack continued, but Matbello did not budge. ¡°Move!¡± Matvelo got rid of the rats and prepared a skill. Rare Gypsy Rat still radiated a ck aura, and Matbello¡¯s magical power rapidly decreased. ¡®This is enough horsepower!¡¯ But it¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t use the light shield. It was a sufficient amount if he was going to use only the shield of light and not other skills. ¡°I will borrow divine power!¡± Matvelo pinned the staff to the ground. Then, he raised the remaining magic power and holy power inside his body to cast a shield of light. ¡°Light Shield¡­!¡± Is it more desperate than ever? A blindingly brilliant light enveloped Matvelo and the three of them. The swarm of rats were fierce, but not one of them was able to prate the shield of light. ¡°Zeuik!!!¡± ¡°Junejik!¡± The swarms of rats bounced off without giving any damage to the feral party. ¡°seded!¡± Matvelo cheered and shouted. ¡°God, I did it!¡± ¡°Then hold on! Hold on no matter what!¡± ¡°yes! I will endure even at the risk of my life!¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to risk your life.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his head with a puzzled face. All that was left was to defeat the rare monsters. Chapter 8 8. Eradication ¡°I will take care of this!¡± Matvelo¡¯s shield of light covered the Perial Party with a strong light. The rats couldn¡¯t prate the shield of light and howled. ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. I just need to deal with that guy.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the monster in front of him. rare monster. ¡®A rat out of the gutter¡¯. The guy radiated a ck aura, raising his nerves. It sounds like you¡¯re watching this. ¡®The best thing here is that bastard let us go.¡¯ Rare Giraffe also consumed quite a bit of mana using [Space Control]. There won¡¯t be much mana left that he can use. Because monsters don¡¯t carry potions. ¡®No matter how proud a monster is, if its magic power runs out, it won¡¯t be able to use its skills.¡¯ If Rare Gypsy Rat freed [Space Control], Kang Seung-Hyun was thinking of stepping down as well. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no chance of winning, but if there¡¯s a peaceful option, there¡¯s a way to look at it. ¡°¡­¡± But Rare Gypsy Rat didn¡¯t seem to want to let go. Quite the opposite. He was convinced that he was the one who would win. ¡®Even this level of magic power is enough! Even if it takes a long time, I¡¯m the one who has the advantage!¡¯ Rare¡¯s eyes said that. ¡®They say that when you be a rare monster, your intelligence also bes rare.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and looked around. I saw Matvelo praying in the light shield. ¡°Ia Iver. He who follows has faith.¡± And a swarm of rats surrounded the praying Matbello. But instead of attacking like before, he just quietly watched Matvelo. He realized that attacking would only drain his strength and be meaningless. ¡®I¡¯m struggling now, but I can¡¯tst long.¡¯ ¡®Wait for humans to copse from exhaustion.¡¯ ¡®Aim for when that light disappears.¡¯ It was really creepy to see hundreds of rats staring at Matvelo without budging. Just like you want Matbello to copse and die quickly. ¡®It¡¯s disgusting, really.¡¯ Of course, those guys aren¡¯t smart enough to think of such a high level. It was just faithfully following the orders given by the chief. ¡°Ia Iver. Loyalty to those who believe.¡± At this point, I can feel the greatness of Matvelo, who is absorbed in prayer without changing his expression in this situation. Matvelo didn¡¯t care about the rats surrounding him and prayed with a calm face. Even if it¡¯s not human, dozens of eyes are staring at him. ¡®For an adventurer healer, he¡¯s as devout as a priest.¡¯ The stronger the belief in God, the stronger the divine power. It seemed that he was not bragging about himself as apetent healer. Because strong divine power means strong recovery. ¡®Since Healer A is working so hard, Healer B can¡¯t just sit back and y.¡¯ It seems that the work has been decided now. ¡°But to be honest.¡± Seunghyun Kang took a deep breath and said. It¡¯s like asking a rare rat to listen. I don¡¯t know if he will listen. ¡°This is none of my business. It¡¯s not a healer¡¯s job.¡± The body of a healer is a supporter. It¡¯s a position where you don¡¯t have to rush forward and fight like a dealer. There are healers like that, but they¡¯re not universal. ¡°No matter how many potions I have, how can I catch a rare monster alone as a healer alone?¡± It¡¯s not called Rare for nothing. Because it¡¯s a different entity from normal monsters. ¡°So I was just going to have a good time, but you brought it on yourself?¡± However, the rare monster has no intention of letting go. If so, the only answer is to fight and defeat it. ¡°I¡¯m really fortunate in that respect.¡± Originally, rare monsters were not monsters for clumsy adventurers who prepared only a few potions. Especially if you are alone! ¡°Because you¡¯re an ordinary rat!¡± ¡°Chii Ii!!¡± Rare Gypsy Rat cried loudly and ran amok. Curse seems to understand. [Incision] Kang Seung-hyeon rushed towards the rare rat. ¡®The opponent is the weakest rare monster in the Azul Continent. There is a chance!¡¯ If it had been a wolf or a wild boar instead of a rat, it would have returned to the vige withouting here. Whoops! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife tore the skin of the rare rat. ¡°Zeuik!¡± Rare Gypsy Rat screamed in pain, but did not back down. ¡®Even for a rat, a rare is a rare.¡¯ Instead of stepping back, the rare rats lunged forward with their front teeth exposed. Kang Seung-hyun did not give in and used [Cut], but he is a small and nimble monster. Rare¡¯s rat was aiming for an opening and rushed at it. ¡°¤¥!¡± Eventually, the rat¡¯s front tooth bit Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ankle. Kang Seung-hyeon immediately swung a knife to shake off the rare rat, but blood flowed from the bitten ankle. It would be nice if it was just a brush, but rare monsters aren¡¯t so easygoing. ¡®bleeding!¡¯ A condition that reduces physical strength for a certain period of time. It¡¯s not enough, he¡¯s a terrible guy who nullifies the regeneration effect. If you do not take medicine or receive proper treatment, blood will continue to flow. ¡°They roll their heads around saying it¡¯s a rare monster. You can¡¯t stop this with just a regeneration potion.¡± It seems that he deliberately allowed closebat to get rid of the regeneration potion effect. I thought it was a bit easy to catch. ¡°But what?¡± He¡¯s quite clever, but there¡¯s something that Rare Gungus Rat didn¡¯t expect. The point is that Kang Seung-hyun is a healer who stops bleeding. [Hemostasis] When I touched the wound with my hand, the blood stopped instantly. The rare rat also stopped moving for a moment, as if he hadn¡¯t expected that. ¡°Because I am a healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun swung his knife while absorbing the health potion. Now that the effect of the regeneration potion is gone, I have no choice but to survive with the potion of stamina. ¡°Zeuyik!!¡± Rare¡¯s rat, cut by the knife, screamed and stepped back. It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun chased after him and tried to use [Incision] once again. Woowook!! Do you want to protect your boss or do you just follow the boss¡¯s orders without thinking. A swarm of rats came out from all sides and blocked Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Junejik!¡± ¡°Zwyiik!¡± When I looked behind me, all the rats that had surrounded Matvelo hade this way. The rats clung to each other like a wall, trying to protect the rare rats. ¡°When did youe?¡± If you don¡¯t deal with that many rats, you won¡¯t be able to approach the rare rats. ¡®If I catch them one by one, they¡¯ll copse.¡¯ [Cut] was the only offensive skill Kang Seunghyun had. Of course, it was impossible to catch a rare rat in a standard way. One fortunate thing is that Kang Seung-hyun is a healer. The point is that he is not a formal healer, but a trick-or-treating wild healer. ¡®When I came here, I didn¡¯t just make regeneration potions.¡¯ Like all rats, the fertility of Dentroll rats is terrifying. The thing that suppresses the fertility of such rats is the dentrol mint that grows all over the dentrol forest. [Dentrol mint] [A nt with a pungent scent.] [Can be collected in the Dentrol forest.] [The scent is harmless to humans, but not good for small animals.] Hind vigers have known Dentrol mint for a long time. Its scent was used as an insecticide. Its power is enough to easily kill a few insects. ¡®So I prepared. Dentrol Peppermint Concentrate!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took Dentrol mint concentrate from his inventory. A pungent scent of mint flowed from the bottle. ¡¤ The rats, which have a better sense of smell than humans, bristled their fur. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not strong enough to kill a rat.¡¯ If it is a concentrate made by boiling down dozens of Denttrol mints, the story is different. It¡¯s not in water, it¡¯s because it¡¯s made with Dentrol peppermint oil. ¡°Even though it can¡¯t kill rats, it has the power to drive them away.¡± Of course, this is also treated as a potion. It means you can use [Spray]. Great! Kang Seung-hyeon broke the concentrate bottle he was holding. Upon absorbing the concentrate, a deep light green aura formed. ¡°I wish I had fist-rted skills, but¡­ I can¡¯t help it!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon clenched his fist and punched the wall of rats. thud!!! At the same time, Dentroll¡¯s peppermint aura spread out. With a cry of pain, the group of mice scattered. When the hundreds of rats disappeared, the rare rat was left alone for the first andst time. ¡°Junjik!!!¡± Rare¡¯s Rat raised its head and howled. He intends to use [Sense of Superiority] once again to summon the runaway rats. ¡®Now is the opportunity.¡¯ Dentroll Mint Concentrate, as well as regeneration potions and stamina potions, were left. Rare Gypsy Rats had to be dealt with before they summoned another swarm of rats. ¡®If I run, I¡¯ll bete!¡¯ There are no walls that stand in the way of rare rats. Seunghyun Kang threw the knife he was holding in his hand. The knife cut through the wind and flew away at high speed. Pooh!! A hard knife plunged into the rare rat¡¯s head. For a moment, the movement of the rare rat stopped. But he¡¯s not dead yet. The final blow had to be struck. Seunghyun Kang ran without hesitation. ¡°If a rat is good enough, he is a rat.¡± If Rare Gungus had been even a little calmer, he would have been able to avoid the knife. If you can¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll be a rat. Whoops!! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife shed the rare rat¡¯s throat. Rare¡¯s rat wriggled even with a cut in its neck. ¡°Tough baby.¡± But soon the movement stopped as blood poured out profusely. [The space domination has been destroyed!] As the space that was distorted by the death of the rare monster returned to its original ce, the mini dungeon disappeared. ¡°It was really close this time¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was finally able to breathe. I was so nervous that my body was drenched in sweat. ¡®The limbs are fine.¡¯ Luckily, there were no notable injuries. There were scratches from rat ws and teeth in ces. ¡®Is the worst injury an ankle injury? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t walk. You don¡¯t seem to have to worry too much about it.¡¯ It¡¯s actually a miracle that he only got hurt after facing a rare monster one-on-one. Kang Seung-hyun was delighted with the miraculous victory. ¡®This is enough to get an achievement?¡¯ Skills are usually obtained through roulette, but there is a way to acquire skills other than roulette. You can receive achievement rewards whenever certain conditions are met. Of course, it is only for dimension movers. [Achievement achieved!] Then, as if he had been waiting, letters appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. [Achievement Achievement: Rare 1:1] [Achieved when hunting rare monsters alone.] ¡°This is how it should be.¡± It was worth risking my life and suffering. Chapter 9 9. Since I survived anyway, I pressed the [Receive reward ] button that appeared in front of me, and I heard a sound simr to a roulette wheel. A vicious system that even pays achievement rewards with probability. [Acquisition of skill (throwing¡ï)] ¡°Throwing?¡± Kang Seung-hyun was puzzled when he saw the name of the skill. Just looking at the name, it¡¯s not a skill for healers. I thought it would be nice to have a good attack skill. ¡®It was a bit difficult. One incision was so damn good¡­¡¯ But that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to get a real attack skill. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± I¡¯ll spit out some healer skills. Seunghyun Kang let out a sigh. ¡®It¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯ Fighting is unavoidable as long as you live as an adventurer on the Azul Continent. The moment you leave the vige, monsters attack and robbers attack for money. Even a healer had to have at least a means to protect himself. ¡®I can use this even if I just have one cool stone.¡¯ Usually, throwing-type skills increase uracy or increase damage when throwing objects. Even if it¡¯s just throwing a stone, if it bes a skill, terrifying poweres out. Kang Seung-hyun said that this was fine and decided to be satisfied. ¡®But what is this star?¡¯ One peculiarity was that the skill name had an asterisk attached to it. ¡®Among the skills I¡¯ve acquired so far, none of them have a star attached to their name.¡¯ I don¡¯t know exactly, but asterisks could sometimes be seen in the roulette reward window. Rubbish is given ¡î stars, and good rewards such as skills and items are given ¡î stars. ¡®Is this a good skill then?¡¯ Judging by the star attached to the skill itself, it must not be an ordinary skill. Kang Seung-hyun checked the [Throwing] skill. [Throwing] [If you throw or throw an object, you receive the following effects.] [Throwing uracy +100%] [Throwing damage +100%] [Throwing attack speed +100%] [Additional effect bonus +25%] ¡°uracy rate and damage 100% attack speed, is this the default value?¡± The above three were exactly as Kang expected. ¡°But¡­ an effect bonus?¡± Problem number 4. There was an option not seen in normal throwing. ¡®The effect bonus is 25%?¡¯ It was an eye-opening phrase. It¡¯s not limited to potions like the [Spray] skill, so it¡¯s a skill that can take effect just by throwing anything. ¡®I thought the [Spraying] skill was pretty good, but this is no joke.¡¯ For example, if you use the [Throwing] skill to fire a poison needle with an instant death rate of 1%, the bonus increases the probability to 26%. ¡®Compared to [Spray], the bonus is 5% lower, but I can use any object for throwing.¡¯ Even if you just apply one poison with a 2% chance of poisoning on a stone, it is 27%. In an instant, it turns into a vicious weapon. ¡®This is enough to give as a reward for rare monster achievements.¡¯ If this skill had been given to a ranger or rogue rogue, he would have been flying around like he had wings. The one who actually got this skill was Yamae Healer. ¡®In addition, as exined, the potion effect would increase by 25%.¡¯ It would be good to test this separatelyter. Because I don¡¯t have a few potions right now. ¡°Then I must have received the reward¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a stamina potion from his inventory. I recovered my energy with the only remaining stamina potion and approached Matvelo. The shield of light had disappeared as if it had run out of mana. ¡°Martbello, thank you for your hard work.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this friend, it would have been more troublesome to deal with. Originally, he intended to receive 300,000 gold, but he decided to only receive 200,000 gold. ¡°Thank you for living. You are great.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun approached, Matvelo lowered his head and said. This guy was still in fanatical mode. At this point, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe it even if I tell you the truth. ¡°Thanks to that, it wasfortable. Light shield is good.¡± ¡°I am honored to have been of help. What happened today is me going to the grave¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s skip the nonsense.¡± Kang Seung-hyun asked, skipping through Matvelo¡¯s nonsense. ¡°It was like that, right? He knows how to write a revision.¡± ¡°yes. it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°I think you can wake them up now. Wake them up.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun pointed to the Perial Party, Matvelo nodded and grabbed the staff. ¡°Resurrection.¡± When Matvelo chanted the spell, the divine power was scattered in all directions. A bright light fell on the three bodies. ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s the head¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Ugh¡­¡± Starting with Perial who stood up, the other two came to their senses one by one. Resurrection is a skill that wakes up people who have fainted. At first nce, it might be mistaken for a resurrection skill, but humans in the Azul continent cannot revive the dead. There are tricks to turning them into zombies. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± Periel looked around with a bewildered face. Kang Seung-hyun responded by throwing a rare rat corpse. ¡°omg¡­!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Rare rat neck. It was a hard catch.¡± Periel looked at the corpse of Rare¡¯s rat and Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Ser, did you kill him?¡± ¡°Then would this have been a natural death?¡± ¡°Is that monster alone?¡± Periel had a face of disbelief. A terrifying monster that took down himself and his teammates in the blink of an eye, barely alone? Not even a dealer, but a healer? ¡°Then, could it be that the people who fainted caught it?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tapped Ferial on the shoulder with a face asking for something obvious. ¡®What the hell are you doing?¡¯ I could tell just by looking at the blood all over Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. A bloody fight ensued while he passed out, and that this man survived. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? If we let each other go, we¡¯ll all die, so I¡¯ll help youter.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± What happened earlier shed through Periel¡¯s mind. The things of ignoring Kang Seung-hyun, who was advising about rare monsters, and treating him like a madman. ¡®I don¡¯t know how big I am¡­¡¯ Now the Perial Party is deep in Dentroll Forest. This is a ce where even a single person is buried without a trace. ¡®Even if I get caught, I can disguise myself as being killed by a monster.¡¯ And the man in front of him is a terrifying strongman who single-handedly catches rare monsters. All sorts of thoughts ran through Periel¡¯s head. ¡®What if I have a smile on my face, but I¡¯m really upset right now?¡¯ ¡®Healer is a healer, but it turned out that he was a physical therapist.¡¯ ¡®It makes me forget the pain with other pain. Is it like this?¡¯ ¡®Maybe I should get down and pray right now.¡¯ Now Periel was shaking. ¡°Ah, you were rude earlier¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t happen once or twice.¡± Seunghyun Kang patted Ferial on the shoulder and said. ¡°As promised earlier, I will only receive 300,000 gold per person.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon shook his rare rat neck. The bounty on the head of the Rare Gypsy Rat is 1.2 million gold. It is an amount that can pay 300,000 gold per person. ¡°Four and three hundred thousand¡­¡± But it sounded like this to Perial¡¯s ears. If you don¡¯t pay 300,000 gold for your life, you¡¯ll make me look like a rat. ¡°In addition, service to treatment. Where else can you find a healer so conscientious as me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No problem, right?¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­ I have to give it to you¡­ If only you would spare my life.¡± ¡°Oh and.¡± Boowook!! Kang Seung-hyeon cut open the body of a rat on the floor. A strangely shaped bead came out of the cracked stomach. A rare item dropped by rare monsters. ¡°I will take this for myself.¡± Since Kang Seung-hyun left the party, he cannot receive the Adventurer Guild reward of 1.2 million gold. However, it was Kang Seung-hyun who defeated the rare rat. ¡®Because those guys didn¡¯t do anything.¡¯ So, the feral party did not have the right to the rare item dropped by the rare gutter rat. Whether you sell a rare item, use it yourself, or throw it away on the street. That¡¯s all up to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Periel nodded. Instead of 1.2 million gold, Kang Seung-hyun got a rare item. ¡®Gold wille into my pocket sooner orter.¡¯ That¡¯s what shaving is all about. -¡°Wee to the Adventurers Guild.¡± It was morning when they left for Dentroll Forest, but it waste in the evening when they returned to Hind Vige. The Perial Party headed to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild first. ¡°I¡¯m here to report the request¡­¡± Periel stuck out the head of the rare rat with the request. The receptionist looked at the rare rat and meticulously reviewed the request. ¡®I couldn¡¯t even eat lunch until this time¡­ There¡¯s no difference between living on Earth and living on the Azul Continent.¡¯ While the receptionist reviewed the request, Seunghyun Kang munched on the bread he bought for 200 gold. It¡¯s not that delicious, but there¡¯s nothing like this for simple hunger appeasement. ¡°The review is over. Thank you for the neat work done.¡± While I was debating whether to eat another piece of bread, the receptionist brought out a money bag with a smile. ¡°All ten thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Periel murmured as he received the pouch. ¡°I thought 1.2 million gold was a lot of money, butpared to the hardships, it was a pittance.¡± It¡¯s a lot of money to earn from killing a mouse, but it¡¯s a lot of money when you think of it as the price of your life. ¡°No matter how much money it is, if you think that your life is at stake, it bes a pittance.¡± ¡°Take it. It was the one who caught the rare monster anyway, and we didn¡¯t have the ability to catch it.¡± Periel held out the money bag to Kang Seung-hyun. He said he didn¡¯t even deserve to hold it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I tried to eat all of this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a face that said he was not sorry at all. But sorry is true. Anyway, if it wasn¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have known about this request. ¡°I made money today and got a rare item¡­I¡¯ll buy you a drink today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t kill the ignorant bastard and saved me¡­¡± Periel smiled dejectedly and continued. ¡°We will be going back to our hometowns tomorrow, so drinking parties will be difficult. I want to quit this.¡± Ferial had a veryplex face. This time, it seems that the shock was great. ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°They are all from the same vige. If the three die together, we have to hold a joint funeral.¡± Among the adventurers of the Azul Continent, there are many parties made by people who know each other like friends or siblings from the same vige. So joint funerals are alsomon. ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to die alone, but how will they see the faces of the vigers when they die?¡± The leader of the party has no choice but to put a heavy burden on his shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know him well, he said that he would be an adventurer, and then he almost died¡­¡± The reason why Periel wanted to quit being an adventurer was because of his colleagues. He almost died, but that was the decisive reason. Kang Seung-hyun looked at Ferial and opened his mouth. ¡°But you survived anyway.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter who helped me or if I survived on my own. He may die tomorrow, but he survived today anyway. If you¡¯re alive, that¡¯s what happened. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re dead, you won¡¯t even be able to say that you¡¯re giving up being an adventurer.¡± Periel smiled and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Buy me a drink next time.¡± Periel left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild with twopanions. ¡°Then what about Matbello?¡± Just in case, I invited Martbello out for a drink. ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± Martbello refused, saying he was not good at drinking. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can refuse the alcohol that a great person gives me¡­¡± Besides, he¡¯s talking nonsense like he¡¯s drunk even if he doesn¡¯t drink. Kang Seung-hyun said while keeping his distance from Matvelo. ¡°Even if we meet tomorrow, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯m not going to pretend to know either.¡± ¡°All right. you are a great being It means you have to hide your identity now.¡± How can I understand this word like that? Kang Seung-hyeon wondered if he might have turned a normal person into a madman. ¡°I am stillcking. More training is needed to see the true face of a great person like me¡­¡± Martbello interpreted it at will, and then slowly walked away as if convinced. I won¡¯t be meeting with that guy. ¡®Now that we¡¯ve removed the strange guy, let¡¯s go get a drink¡­ Oops.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a marble from his inventory. It is a rare item obtained from a rare rat. ¡°I forgot this.¡± Chapter 10 10. If you don¡¯t get caught, if you stop catching monsters, you can sometimes get a bead item. If you break the seal on the marble, it turns into various items. Adventurers call this a relic. ¡®Weaponse out, armores out, and foodes out.¡¯ In a word, it is an Azul Continental Lotto item. ¡®I¡¯ve seen it a few times, but this is the first time I¡¯ve had one.¡¯ It was also the first time Kang Seung-hyeon had obtained a sealed artifact. Healers rarely hunt monsterspared to other adventurers. ¡®It would be nice if there were items for healers. It must be cheap because it came from a rat.¡¯ Unsealed artifacts are just marbles. You can¡¯t use it and you can¡¯t sell it expensive. I don¡¯t even know what kind of item it is, so why pay expensive money to buy it? If you want to sell it at a high price, you have to break the seal first. ¡®Artifact appraiser¡­. If the healer can¡¯t budge, these bastards have no conscience.¡¯ artifact appraiser. Those who appraise the artifacts brought by adventurers and release the seal. Although not as good as the healers, they are also a trash group. It¡¯s because if you¡¯re bored while appraising relics, you¡¯ll cheat. -This is a cheap artifact. Still, if you sell it in our store, we will buy it at 15 times the market price. -This is a pretty precious artifact that came in this time! If you buy now, we will give you 50% off! A typical scam is buying good artifacts at a low price and selling bad artifacts at a high price. ¡®I especially like ripping off new adventurers.¡¯ The reason why relic appraisers are not caught is because relic appraisal is more difficult to learn than heel. So, as long as they didn¡¯t touch people of high rank, such as nobles and royalty, they tended to look after them. ¡®Even if it¡¯s cheap, I don¡¯t want to be scammed.¡¯ Even if it¡¯s a 1000 gold artifact, they¡¯re the ones who will tell you to sell it for 1000 gold. Kang Seung-hyun thought for a moment and made a potion. ¡®With this, I won¡¯t be scammed.¡¯ -¡°wee. This is the Adventurer Guild Artifact Appraisal Center!¡± The relic appraiser greeted Kang Seung-hyun with a warm smile. Seunghyun Kang also greeted with a smile. ¡°hello. I¡¯m here to appraise the artifact.¡± ¡°Adventurers belonging to the Adventurer Guild are basically appraised at a 10% discount.¡± The relic appraiser said with a smile. I was thinking, ¡®Instead of giving you a 10% discount, I¡¯ll give you 30% off¡¯. ¡°Which artifact would you like to appraise? Please leave it to me. ¡°Here¡¯s this guy¡­¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun took out the artifact. ¡°¡­!¡± It was only for a moment, but the eyes of the relic appraiser changed. Although it returned to its original face. ¡®Ah, it looks better than I thought?¡¯ Judging by the attitude, it doesn¡¯t seem cheap. ¡°Then I¡¯ll appraise you right away.¡± The relic appraiser was still smiling, but not inside. ¡®Is this a pretty good thing? This bastard did a good job of getting these things.¡¯ Competent artefact appraisers can determine the value of an artefact just by looking at it. Is it an ordinary artifact, a cheap artifact, or a rare artifact? ¡®The grade is B+. It¡¯s a quality product.¡¯ B+ grade relics can receive up to several million gold if done well. It¡¯s not as good as A grade, but it¡¯s better than B grade. As soon as the relic appraiser confirmed the value of the relic, he rolled his head. ¡®How can I buy this at a bargain price? The simplest way is a price joke.¡¯ It is a method of deliberately giving the lowest price and then gradually raising the price to buy it. The lowest price of B+ relics is on the expensive side, so the benefit is not that great. ¡®Or buy it sealed?¡¯ Lesser artifacts can be sold for a higher price when sold as marbles than unsealed. This is because sealed relics can be processed into magic when disassembled. ¡®The problem is that this is a rare artifact, not a normal artifact.¡¯ The appraiser saw through that the artifact Kang Seung-hyun presented was a rare monster artifact. ¡®It¡¯s cheap, so I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I told them to sell it as it is.¡¯ No matter how adventurous you are, you¡¯re not that stupid. Rare relics are more likely to be more expensive than normal relics even if they are of the same grade. It is a loss to sell a rare relic in a sealed state, even if it is cheap. ¡®If you ask me to sell it in a sealed state, I might get pped. If you can catch a rare monster, you must be a skilled person.¡¯ Even the appraiser didn¡¯t want to be hit by a skilled person who could beat rare monsters. In fact, if you just ept the appraisal fee, there is no problem. Because adventurers don¡¯t beat people for no reason. ¡®B+ Artifacts and Rare Artifacts! I can¡¯t give up on this!¡¯ But the appraiser had no intention of giving up. ¡®It¡¯s enough to change it to something else.¡¯ Artifacts give off a unique aura depending on their grade. A relic appraiser detects the weak aura from an relic and recognizes its value. It¡¯s obvious, but ordinary people can¡¯t detect it. This is something only a relic appraiser can do. ¡®Because this is a blue B+ rare artifact¡­¡¯ The appraiser reached into the counter. The counter was full of cheap artifacts that had been saved for this type of swapping. ¡®Let¡¯s rece it with a blue C+ relic.¡¯ The appraiser took out a cheap artifact from a drawer pretending to take out a glove. Excellent professional appraisers can recognize the value of an artifact even by touching it. It¡¯s a problem that they¡¯re using that skill to cheat. -If you want to make a living with relics, you must first learn how to deceive others. -Scam is enough if it goes undetected. This is a quote I learned from a teacher who taught relic appraisal. ¡®It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t get caught.¡¯ No matter how great an adventurer you are, you cannot appraise a relic if you do not have the Relic Appraisal skill. If you don¡¯t know the original value, you won¡¯t be able to figure it out. Rare artifacts don¡¯t alwayse out with good items. ¡°Then let¡¯s start appreciating.¡± The appraiser wore gloves and hid cheap artifacts. ¡®It¡¯s easy from now on.¡¯ There is a saying in this industry. If you use tricks in your performance, you be a magician. If you use cheating to buy, you be a relic appraiser. shock. The appraiser pretended to appraise and swapped cheap and rare artifacts hidden in his hands. ¡®It¡¯s a simple trick using hand techniques.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t use magic, so there¡¯s nothing to be found out about. It doesn¡¯t matter if you notice. Because you can change it again in the blink of an eye. ¡°Okay, the appraisal is over.¡± The artifact touched by the appraiser emits a bright light. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes emitted a transparent light, but the appraiser¡¯s eyes were emitting yellow light, meaning a C grade. ¡°As a result of appraisal, it is a C-ss artifact. It is a ¡®talisman containing a small life¡¯.¡± It is an item that only increases your health by 5% when worn. It¡¯s not such a bad thing, but it¡¯s an oddity from a rare artifact. ¡°It¡¯s an item that sells for about 80,000 gold.¡± The appraiser seemed to die ofughter, but kept a poker face and continued talking. ¡°Sealed artifacts can be disassembled with magic.¡± The relic was still in the form of a bead because it was only appraised and the seal was not released. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to unlock the seal, I¡¯m thinking of buying it from our shop¡­¡± C-ss sealed artifacts are traded for an average of 100,000 gold. This is 80,000 gold in contents, so it is 110,000 gold even if you put a lot on it. ¡°If you sell it, I will pay you up to 120,000 gold.¡± The appraiser rmended that you sell it here, saying that you would only get 100,000 gold if you sold it elsewhere. Since he obtained an artifact worth millions of gold anyway, there was no harm in epting or rejecting it. ¡°You buy this for 120,000 gold?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent the whole time as if lost in thought, opened his mouth. ¡°Are you going to break the seal? In this case, we don¡¯t buy it, but we charge for the unsealing.¡± If you don¡¯t have a useful item, it¡¯s good to use a small life-filled talisman. The 5% increase in health is pretty useful. The appraiser smiled and rmended that it wouldn¡¯t be bad either. ¡°The talisman containing a small life is a convenient item because it is small in volume and can increase physical strength just by putting it in your pocket.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon gave a rough answer, holding the artifact in his hand and looking at it. ¡®I still can¡¯t believe the reality. devil. What do you see?¡¯ The appraiserughed at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®It might be hard to believe that only 80,000 gold came out of a rare artifact.¡¯ However, even if you look at it until your eyes fall out, you cannot notice it unless you are a relic appraiser. That this is a relic that has been reced. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t you faint if you found out that millions of gold turned into 80,000 gold?¡¯ They say they are appraisers of relics for this taste. The appraiser continued talking without revealing his intentions. ¡°The cost of unlocking the artifact is 10,000 gold.¡± ¡°Wait before that¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun pulled out a potion. It was a bottle filled with a clear liquid. ¡®What potion?¡¯ Then he poured the potion on the artifact. I did something and watched, but nothing happened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you see this knife?¡± Then, this time, he pulled out a knife. ¡°It¡¯s the knife I used to kill a rare monster earlier.¡± Then he started talking about knives. ¡®What are you crazy about?¡¯ The appraiser thought Kang Seung-hyun was crazy. I would go crazy if trash came out of the rare artifact I had worked so hard for. ¡°It looks clean after washing it with water, but you know that blood doesn¡¯t reallye off well, right?¡± ¡°Yes. So?¡± ¡°Even though you can¡¯t see it, it¡¯s still on the de.¡± Then, this time, he sprayed the potion on the knife. The appraiser didn¡¯t care, as if nothing had happened. ¡®If I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ It was the moment I thought about contacting the adventurer¡¯s guild and expelling them. Wow! An intense light emanated from the knife. To be precise, the potion on the de was shining. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°As you can see at a nce, this potion has the effect of emitting light when ites in contact with blood.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while waving the potion bottle. This is a potion with simr effects to the luminol solution that often appears in forensics. The exact effect is to emit light by consuming blood. ¡°My name is Latasia Potion. It is a potion mainly used by northerners. I put it in when I doundry to drain the blood.¡± ¡°Ah, there was a potion like that. It looks good.¡± The appraiser nodded bewildered. Latasia is a northern herb, so there are many people who are not familiar with it unless you are from the north. ¡°Originally, the blood doesn¡¯te off well and the stainsts for a long time.¡± ¡°I know. It costs a lot of money to remove blood from clothes¡­¡± ¡°But why is this still fine?¡± The appraiser heard Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words and felt his heart sink. Seunghyun Kang was pointing at the artifact. ¡°I don¡¯t know why there is no reaction even after pouring the Latasia potion. Even knives washed with water react to potions.¡± Kang Seung-hyun once again sprayed the Latasia potion. I sprayed the potion bottle until it was empty, but the artifact still didn¡¯t respond. ¡°This guy was also covered in blood because he was taken out of the stomach of a rare monster today.¡± It looks clean now that it has been washed with water, but in fact the artifact was covered in blood just like the knife. ¡°Of course, it should be more luminescent than the knife, right?¡± If the artifact was brought today, it would of course be covered in blood. It is normal to react to the Latasia potion. After all, this relic is not a rare relic brought by Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Unless someone swapped them!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the appraiser¡¯s head and mmed it into the desk. Chapter 11 11. If you¡¯re going to cheat, don¡¯t get caught Bang !! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!!!¡± The appraiser screamed. He hit it so hard that blood flowed from his forehead. ¡°Is this a relic appraiser or a thief¡¯s den?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon hit the appraiser¡¯s head once again. It was so strong that I thought it might break the desk. Wow! ¡°Eww!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The blood that flowed from the appraiser¡¯s forehead radiated bright light as it sshed in all directions. Chow! With this, I couldn¡¯t even make an excuse that the Latasia potion was fake. When I hit the head twice more, the appraiser raised his head and shouted. ¡°You¡¯re making a mistake now!¡± ¡°mistake?¡± ¡°you you! You haven¡¯t forgotten that this is inside the adventurer¡¯s guild, right?¡± As the appraiser said, this artifact appraisal is a facility on the second floor of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. If you open the door and go out, you can meet other adventurers or union employees. ¡°If I just send a signal¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care and continued to throw the appraiser on the table. Blood gushed from the torn forehead. bang!!! ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Thank you for caring me.¡± Seunghyun Kang used the skill with a smile on his face. [Hemostasis] At the same time, the blood flowing from the appraiser¡¯s forehead stopped. The appraiser flinched with a surprised face. ¡°uh¡­?¡± I just touched it and the blood stopped? Of all the professions that appraisers know, there is only one person who can do such a job. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it¡­ Heel¡­¡± ¡°I forgot and didn¡¯t tell you. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± And again, he put the appraiser on the table. thud!! ¡°Huh!!¡± As his forehead hit the table, the blood that had stopped flowing began to flow again. Seunghyun Kang used [Hemostasis] again this time. ¡°You see? Just a touch like this can stop the blood.¡± ¡°Hey Healer?¡± The appraiser¡¯s eyes were stained with astonishment. ¨C There are a few adventurers that even relic connoisseurs famous for deceiving others will never touch. One of them is a healer who brings a sealed artifact. ¡®Either a crazy person who hunts monsters as a hobby or a person with tremendous skills.¡¯ He¡¯s the one who shouldn¡¯t be touched either way. If you¡¯re a normal healer, you won¡¯t get a sealed artifact. -If you¡¯re going to scam the healer, don¡¯t ever get caught.¡¯ It was something a senior appraiser once told me to keep in mind. ¨C What if the healer gets caught? -Pound until death, then treat and cut again just before death. A healer can heal the target as long as it doesn¡¯t die. Their fear is that even if they beat someone, no evidence remains. Even if I protested against the adventurer¡¯s guild with a normal body, it would be ignored. -If he is a Healer from the Heretic Questioner, then just give yourself up and run away to prison. They are monsters who torture people whileughing. It is better to admit guilt and go to prison than to be beaten hundreds or thousands of times. -So, if the healer came as a guest, never touch it. Normal healers are nothing to be afraid of, but healers looking for relics are monsters. -¡®I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s a healer¡­¡¯ The way a relic appraiser recognizes a healer is simr to judging the value of a relic. You can tell by looking at the magical power and divine powering out of the adventurer¡¯s body. ¡®If you want to be a bit strong, take it off in moderation. The man named Kang Seung-hyun, who visited the store today, was thetter. His divine power was lower than that of a worm, and his magical power was so low that even he, a professional appraiser, could not feel it. ¡®First of all, I¡¯m not a healer. I don¡¯t think there are many scars on the body for a swordsman¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no way you can be a wizard with a magic that crawls on the floor like that. Rangers always have an increasing number of weapons, so it¡¯s easy to tell them apart. ¡®Then you¡¯re a rogue bastard. Are there other guys besides those bastards who hide weapons?¡¯ The thief subject, the things that I put strength on my shoulders because I got a skill. If it was a log, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if the divine power crawled to the bottom. ¡®Should I empty my log pocket after a long time?¡¯ The appraiser thought Kang Seung-hyun was a rogue, but never a healer. ¡®This crazy¡­ nonsense.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if Kang Seung-hyeon was the Heretic Questioner, but this was certain. Nom is a powerful healer who kills rare monsters and has tremendous healing abilities. ¡®But what kind of healer do you use that kind of holy power¡­ by any chance!¡¯ It¡¯s not that the divine power is at the bottom, but it¡¯s so strong that you can¡¯t notice it. Doesn¡¯t this healer have divine power that surpasses his emotional abilities? ¡®There is a possibility if it¡¯s a healer who catches rare monsters.¡¯ There is nothing to say since I came here alone, without anypanions. The appraiser realized with horror. That he really picked the wrong opponent. ¡°Please save me! I was wrong! I won¡¯t do that again!¡± As soon as the appraiser finished realizing it, he knelt down and prayed. ¡°I coveted it because it was a B+ grade artifact! I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯ll give it back right away, so please be kind!¡± Now it¡¯s all about raining. I¡¯d rather be in prison than go to prison. ¡°First, give me the relics.¡± ¡°Hey here! Here you are!¡± The appraiser held out a rare artifact hidden in the counter. Kang Seung-hyeon looked around at the artifact he received. Looking at it, it was no different from the C-ss relic I received earlier. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fake again? They all look the same to me.¡± ¡°I will give you an appraisal! right now!¡± The appraiser lightly touched the rare artifact and removed it. ¡°The appraisal is over¡­¡± The appraiser sagged after finishing the relic appraisal in 10 seconds. ¡°No, did you drag on to cheat something that only takes 10 seconds?¡± ¡°sorry! sorry!¡± ¡°I thought it took five minutes earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was dumbfounded and looked at the appraiser. ¡°Artifact Grade B+ Item Grade A¡­ The name is the Ring of Mental Concentration¡­ Price estimated at 6.4 million gold¡­¡± Even in this situation, looking at the description of the artifact, it seems that a pro is a pro. ¡°Remove the seal, too.¡± ¡°yes yes! I¡¯ll solve it right away¡­.¡± As the appraiser touched the relic once again, the relic shimmered brightly and turned into a ring. ¡°Is this 6.4 million gold?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the ring in disbelief. ¡®How can you turn 6 million gold into 100,000 gold¡­¡¯ Even if you don¡¯t have a conscience, there are people who don¡¯t have this. Kang Seung-hyun wanted to lose one more. If I hit more here, I¡¯d be beaten to death, so I held back. ¡°What is it and is it so expensive?¡± I know it¡¯s expensive, but looking at it, it doesn¡¯t seem like 6 million gold. At first nce, it is a silver ring with a simple design. There is a feature that this or that sentence is engraved on the inside. ¡°The Ring of Concentration is a highly sought after item.¡± Increases magic power and damage when equipped. Also increases casting speed by 10%. But more important than that is that it increases mental strength by 50%. ¡°As you may know, a wizard is doomed when his mental copses.¡± A ring that gives you the mental power to calm your mind in any situation when worn. It¡¯s something that magicians can¡¯t help but covet. ¡°When worn on it, you can unleash tremendous mental focus.¡± You can give a speech in public without trembling, or if you are a student, you can focus on your studies without distraction. Thanks to that, he¡¯s very popr with the sons of nobles. ¡°It¡¯s not something that only adventurers are looking for, so the price is a bit on the high side.¡± ¡°is it so? Great for a rat drop item, isn¡¯t it?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put the ring in his inventory with a satisfied smile. The appraiser smiled and opened his mouth without notice. ¡°If you sell them in our store, you can get up to 6.55 million gold¡­¡± ¡°Is that not enough?¡± ¡°sorry! It was a joke!¡± bang! The appraiser put his head on the table on his own. I¡¯ve got it covered, so I¡¯ll take a look at it. ¡®I think I¡¯ll really die if I go further here¡­¡¯ For a formal healer, just beat and fix it, but Kang Seung-hyun is a savage healer. You can¡¯t beat and fix people until they die like other healers. ¡®Since I got the artifact back, I¡¯ll have to get out of here.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought with a satisfied face. If he knew he was a wild healer, he would go wild, but a stupid relic appraiser has no way of knowing. ¡®Because it¡¯s famous for relic appraisers to be afraid of healers.¡¯ If you don¡¯t cheat in the first ce, you won¡¯t get hit. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m such a kind person that it hurts when I see others kneeling down to pray¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun said in a very brazen voice. ¡°I¡¯m a good-hearted and kind healer, so I¡¯ll only look at you this once.¡± ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cheating again, are you?¡± ¡°Never! never! I swear by Ayver¡¯s name!¡± It seems sincere to see God¡¯s name bet on it, but it can¡¯t be. Relic connoisseurs are famous for not believing in religion. ¡°Then instead of watching.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a talisman containing a small life. ¡°I will take this.¡± ¡°sure! I have to give it to you! Take it!¡± The appraiser nodded his head. The talisman containing a small life is only worth 80,000 gold. ¡®Such rubbish was widespread. Take whatever you like. It¡¯s enough to leave a town like this.¡¯ The relic appraiser ns to pack up and run away as soon as Kang Seung-hyeon leaves. You can run away to another town and set up a new relic appraisal center. ¡°I don¡¯t see any need for anything else. They all look like cheap artifacts.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked inside the table. There were artifacts of all kinds of colors rolling around inside. If it¡¯s a precious relic, I wouldn¡¯t store it this way, so it¡¯s all cheap. ¡°Expensive and good things will be stored somewhere else¡­ but coveting even that seems like a robbery.¡± For that reason, Kang Seung-hyeon decided to take only one C-ss artifact. The appraiser said thank you, but deep down he was thinking. ¡®Then thank you for me. It costs a lot of money to move to another town.¡¯ If you calcte the money to be paid for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and the cost of relocating your residence, tens of millions of gold will just fly away. It would be enough to make up for the lost money by robbing adventurers. ¡°instead.¡± While the appraiser was finishing the calctions, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth. ¡°Please volunteer for a month as a way of reflecting.¡± ¡°Volunteer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an event for adventurers. In the sense that I will not do bad things and live a good life.¡± < Relic appraisal fee free. Free of charge for unsealing. > < Double when buying artifacts. Half price when selling artifacts. > Kang Seung-hyeon ordered a special discount event for the appraisal center for the next month. That is the condition for forgiveness. ¡°yes? Twice the buying price, half the selling price? Teacher, if I sell like that, I be a beggar!¡± The appraiser shouted with a puzzled face. However, Seunghyun Kang did not change his expression. ¡°An artifact appraiser must be famous for earning better than a healer. You¡¯ll also receive support from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°Teacher, no matter how hard it is, for a month¡­¡± ¡°If I get hit a little more, I¡¯ll feel like doing it.¡± ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do it!¡± The appraiser knelt down and begged. If you do this event for a month, you will have to wipe out all the money you have. ¡®It¡¯s wrong to move¡­¡¯ The appraiser realized that he couldn¡¯t run away from this town for a while. ¡°Then, have a good time at work.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left the appraisal center, abandoning the distraught appraiser. ¨C ¡°This is such an expensive thing.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he threw and received the ring of concentration. The 1.2 million gold I received earlier felt like a pittance. ¡®I thought I lost a bit because I spent a lot of money this time. How much is the potion worth?¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for the ring of concentration, the 1.2 million gold earned today would have been broken into potions. ¡®I have no one to go with, but if I don¡¯t drink on a day like today, when will I?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled with satisfaction and headed to the bar. Chapter 12 12. A wee person The inside of the bar was crowded with people. A man who wears a hood over a crowd of drinkers making his face red, or a woman who clinks sses with her colleagues. A wizard who only eats snacks instead of alcohol. And even a log that aims for drunken people¡¯s pockets. ¡°What about this? There are no seats for guests right now.¡± ¡°There are a lot of people.¡± The tavern proprietress looked around the store very sorry. ¡°I think you should sit together or go to another store.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± The mushroom and potato stew sold here is exquisite. Not to mention the grilled skewers that go with it. Kang Seung-hyun did not want to go to another store. ¡®Shall we join?¡¯ In the Azul Continent, coalescence is amon urrence. Adventurers without a face chat, exchange information, and form teams on the spot. ¡°Sensei Kang!¡± Then someone called Seunghyun Kang. As she turned her head, she realized that a hooded man was calling her. ¡°Here, here!¡± The man took off the hood he was wearing. He was a small man with sses, round eyes and a beard. ¡°uh! Kim Ho-jeong!¡± ¡°Hey, how long has it been?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was d to see him and approached him. The man¡¯s name is Kim Ho-jeong. Like Kang Seung-hyun, he is a dimension mover brought from Korea to the Azul continent. ¡®I still want to hold on to another dimension mover and ask him something, but it just went well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun joined Kim Ho-jung at the table. ¡°Probably over a month. Was it two months?¡± It is very rare for an adventurer to stay in a vige for a long time unless he is a healer. Kim Ho-jung was also on the verge of returning after going quite far for a request. ¡°I must have made a lot of money this time. Order whatever you want to eat! I shoot today!¡± Kim Ho-jeong boasted that this request was sessfullypleted. ¡°Oh, how much did you earn?¡± ¡°Hmmm. Don¡¯t be surprised, Mr. Kang, listen.¡± Kim Ho-jung whispered in a low voice so that others could not hear. ¡°A whopping¡­ 2 million gold. Awesome, right?¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really great.¡± ¡°So pick whatever you want to eat!¡± Kim Ho-jung gulped down the beer. ¡°I have a lot of money today hahaha! Add beer here!¡± ¡°Ah, Mr. Kim Ho-jung. Would you like a beer on a day like today?¡± Kang Seung-hyun stopped Kim Ho-jung from ordering beer. And pointed to the menu board. ¡°You should try this.¡± [Belloto raspberry mead.] [1900000 gold] A liquor made with raspberries and honey collected in the Bellotto Mountains. It is a typical celebratory drink that adventurers of the Azul Continent drink when they make a big request. ¡°Ouch! Mr. Kang! That¡¯s a bit¡­ expensive!¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted with a startled face. Of course, this is the most expensive menu item at the pub in Hind Vige. It would be a pittance for aristocrats. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true that I hit the jackpot today, but the amount is a bit short¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll order a Bellotto raspberry mead here.¡± ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted with surprised eyes. Seunghyun Kang smiled and showed the ring of mental concentration. ¡°I picked up an artifact today. It is also a rare artifact.¡± ¡°relics? That expensive guy?¡± Kim Ho-jung¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°What is it, Mr. Kang, who is more sessful than me? 2 million gold isn¡¯t even worth bragging about!¡± ¡°That¡¯s 1.2 million gold plus.¡± ¡°nice! Envy, envy!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted as she gurgled the remaining beer in her ss. ¡°Wait and see! Next time I¡¯ll earn 4 million gold and shoot two bottles of mead! Just wait!¡± ¡°Ahh, then that¡¯s good for me.¡± I would really cry if I found out that the artifact I got today is worth 6.4 million gold. Kang Seung-hyun kept the price of the relic a secret for the mental strength of an old acquaintance. ¡°A bottle of mead, one mushroom and potato stew and three servings of grilled meat skewers, please.¡± ¡°I added a te of roast rabbit hind legs!¡± We each ordered what we wanted to eat and waited for a while. ¡°The dish you ordered and Velotto raspberry mead came out.¡± The hostess put the food down with a smile. ¡°Seeing that you ordered this precious fellow, it seems that something good happened today.¡± ¡°I earned enough to drink celebratory wine today.¡± The hard work was dirty, but the reward was sweet. Kang Seung-hyun poured mead into his ss. It was a dazzlingly beautiful golden liquid. ¡°Sir Kang. Can I not drink stamina?¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said to the mistress who was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll also order a stamina potion. About three bottles.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The hostess soon brought three bottles of bright yellow potion. Kang Seung-hyun mixed the mead with a stamina potion. ¡°aka Stamina Cocktail.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang must be very cumbersome. Because I have to pay attention to stamina and stats.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Stamina is a separate stat from physical strength. If stamina means vitality, stamina is energy energy. People whose stamina drops to 0 will either fall asleep or pass out from exhaustion. ¡®Put simply, fatigue. The stamina potion is fatigue recovery paper from the Azul Continent.¡¯ Usually, stamina potions are used by adventurers to relieve fatigue by buying one or two bottles or mixing them with alcohol. Stamina can be recovered quickly just by resting, so there is no need to carry potions. But it wasn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyun. No one else knew about it, but it was a necessity to him. ¡°Because I can¡¯t use the skill without it.¡± Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. The magic stat did not appear on his status window. Instead, there were only physical strength and stamina stats. -Everyone on the Azul Continent has magic. Aristocrats as well as ordinary farmers who farm. ¡®Each person has a different amount of magical power, andmon people¡¯s magical power crawls on the floor.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun did not possess magical powers. It wasn¡¯t to a low degree, but there was no such thing as magic power in the body. ¡®If I had at least 1 magical power, I would have been able to use the [Beginner Healing] scroll I bought with arge sum of money from the church priest.¡¯ So at first I thought of this. ¡®Is it possible that I¡¯m not from the Azul Continent ande from another dimension and don¡¯t have magic?¡¯ However, except Kang Seung-hyun, all other dimension movers had magical powers. It was the same with Kim Ho-jeong in front of me. ¡°I thought you were joking when I first heard about it.¡± ¡°It turned out that I was the one with the problem¡­¡± ¡°But what? Are you better than me? Anyway, it¡¯s not ufortable to use skills!¡± Kim Ho-jung giggled and drank. Kang Seung-Hyun consumed stamina when using skills instead of having no magic power. As you can tell just by looking at what other people didn¡¯t notice, her stamina skills were no different from other people¡¯s magic skills. ¡®On the contrary, stamina potions are much cheaper than magic potions, so it¡¯s a bargain in terms of price.¡¯ Although it has the downside of being unable to move when stamina reaches 0, or making it difficult to use objects that use magic. ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any advantages.¡± Thanks to the use of stamina instead of magical power, Kang Seung-hyun can use the skill even in situations where magical power is nullified. There are downsides, but there are certainly advantages as well. So Kang Seung-hyun had noints about him. ¡®The problem now is that I can¡¯t use heels.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun is a dimension mover with a healer concept who gets points when he heals others. So, the most important skill for a healer is heal, but Kang Seung-hyun did not get a heal. This is because it did note out even after spinning the roulette to get points. ¡°Isn¡¯t an important skill a skill that needs to be given from the start?¡± ¡°I know yeah. I can¡¯t even use my skills normally!¡± ¡°I bought a skill scroll, but I can¡¯t even use it.¡± At first, I thought about doing something else, but in order to be a dimension mover, I had to collect points at all costs. ¡®A miraculous bnce that gives healer aptitude but can¡¯t use heal.¡¯ And the only way for Kang Seung-hyun to earn points is to treat others. ¡®I can just do a healer without a heel.¡¯ I can¡¯t use heal, but there is a skill that can rece it. That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyun learned to live as a wild healer. Although each skill wasgging behindpared to heal, when used inbination, it was possible to achieve performanceparable to heal. ¡°Honestly, if you¡¯re going to pay expensive money and get healed, it¡¯s much better to get healed cheaply from Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°Heal is definitely a good skill, but it¡¯s because the people who use it are stupid.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun can live as a wild healer in the Azul Continent is because of the loophole of the healer. Poison and disease cannot be cured with only the typical loophole heal. You can tell just by looking at Ruth Taker. Even if you use heal on poison, it only dys the symptoms, and it is impossible to cure it. ¡°You must have detoxification skills, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anti-poison or something.¡± ¡°But because of idiots who think heels are the best and only use heels, there are many cases where the treatment period is missed.¡± Proper treatment should provide patients with the appropriate treatment for their symptoms. However, the majority of healers pour heels and extort money. ¡°Sometimes people think that if they get healed, they will get better, and then they just go back, and the poison spreads through the night, and they are found dead in the morning.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to save such poor friends and treated them while eating curses. A little reward and points are a bonus. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve heard of a strange idiot healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal, but I¡¯m going to push through because it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Nana and Kang-sensei both have the same strange concept.¡± Kim Ho-jeong giggled and filled her ss with mead. ¡°Now, let¡¯s have a toast with the guys with the stupid concept!¡± ¡°For those who live on the Azul Continent with this ability!¡± The two shed sses. True to its reputation as an expensive celebratory drink, it tasted really good. ¡°Oh yes.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was drinking, remembered what he was trying to ask Kim Ho-jung. ¡°I was going to ask Kim Ho-jung something.¡± ¡°What is it? Is it important?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. I¡¯m thinking of asking about the star attached to the newly acquired skill [Throwing¡ï]. I was wondering if a dimension mover might know something. ¡°You have a lot of ears to eavesdrop on.¡± It¡¯s stupid to talk about secrets in a bar. On the outside, they don¡¯t care about others because they are chatting among themselves, but they don¡¯t know the inside. ¡®Because adventurers are sensitive to information.¡¯ The best thing is to move, but Kang Seung-hyun knows a simpler way. ¡°Turn off God¡¯smunication for a moment.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun turned off [Communication with God], ¡°&$*8#¡­.¡± ¡°¡­##&*[email protected]++.¡± The voices I heard around me quickly changed into an iprehensiblenguage. At the same time, the people of Azul Continent couldn¡¯t understand Kang¡¯s words. Chapter 13 13. Shall we do a good deed? 1 ¡°Looks like something really important.¡± Kim Ho-jung also turned off [God¡¯s Communication] without asking further. With this, the person who overheard the conversation between the two disappeared. ¡°They¡¯re interested in stories like this.¡± The people of Azul Continent envy the tremendous growth rate of dimension movers. The signal to turn off [God¡¯s Communication] among dimension movers means that they will convey information they do not want to know to the people of Azul Continent. ¡®Representatively, the status window system.¡¯ Knowing this doesn¡¯t mean the people of Azul can do anything. You can¡¯t steal the status window and you can¡¯t copy it. However, one of the citizens of Azul, who had overheard the story about the status window before, said, ¡®Give me an item that says that status window or something!¡¯ There was a time when he attacked a dimension mover. Fortunately, there was only one person who overheard it, so he was quickly subdued, but there is no guarantee that this will not happen in the future. ¡®You¡¯d better hide it. Anyway, people in this town can¡¯t understand. They¡¯ll think it¡¯s a legendary rare item and tell them to put it out.¡¯ Killing a mediocre adventurer is enough, but what if those in power, such as nobles and royalty, find out? It will annoy the dimension movers by unleashing the soldiers. ¡°There are guys who spit out without even realizing it when drinking.¡± If you need to have an important conversation between dimension movers, it¡¯s safest to turn off [God¡¯s Communication]. It would be a little difficult if they were of different nationalities. ¡°So what are you talking about? Did you find a way to get home?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I didn¡¯t turn off God¡¯smunication.¡± The people of Azul Continent knew how to use the skill, but the only person to talk about the status window skill was the dimension mover. ¡°I got a skill this time, but there was something a little unusual about it.¡± Even if you are a traveler in the same dimension, you cannot see other people¡¯s status windows. Only you can see your status window. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I have the skill to peek at the status window.¡¯ Since I couldn¡¯t show Kim Ho-jeong the status window, I briefly exined the [Throw ¡ï] obtained this time. Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, said with a surprised face. ¡°A star attached to a skill? I don¡¯t have anything like that.¡± ¡°I also got it for the first time this time.¡± Instead, I did all kinds of hard work. ¡°The performance is also stronger than normal skills¡­ Should I go hunting for rare monsters by myself?¡± ¡°You know that achievement rewards are also roulette, right? go for it.¡± ¡°No, did you draw with roulette? Wow, this is a real mess.¡± Kim Ho-jeong munched on the snack as if it were absurd. ¡°So, have you heard anything?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯se. I¡¯ve never gotten that skill before¡­ Ah!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was thinking hard about it, shouted as if she remembered something. ¡°It seems like the guy I met before talked about the stars and skills!¡± While working as an adventurer, he sometimes forms a party with another dimension mover. Kim Ho-jeong recalled the dimension mover he had met a long time ago. ¡°Your name is probably¡­ Kim Jae-hyung or Kim Jae-young or Kim Jin-young or Kim Jin-hyung¡­? He was that kind of guy anyway.¡± This guy doesn¡¯t have a very good memory. Kim Ho-jung thought for a long time and came to a conclusion. ¡°Let¡¯s just say Jaehyung Kim.¡± ¡°This man is just changing someone else¡¯s name.¡± ording to Kim Ho-jeong, Kim Jae-hyung (pseudonym) is a dimension mover with ¡ïskills, just like Kang Seung-hyun. Not even one, but three. ¡°He was incredibly strong. Did you sweep it all by yourself?¡± ¡°¡ïSkills are strong though.¡± ¡°Even though they are movers in the same dimension, there is a big difference in level, so I asked what they ate and were so strong, and they told me.¡± ¡ïSkills are said to be enhanced types of normal skills. The moment a star is attached to a normal skill, a powerful option is added. ¡°He also recognized this and that, but he said there is no such thing in Azul Continental skills.¡± ¡ïSkills seem to be given only to dimension movers, or cannot be obtained unless you be as strong as the dimension movers. If people from the Azul continent heard it, they would go crazy and jump. It¡¯s because the already strong guys get stronger there. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to get it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know myself well, but he said he got it because he rolled hard every day.¡± Jaehyung Kim was the one who wanted to go back to Korea among the dimension movers. He desperately looked for a way to return. In the process, the ¡ïskill came naturally. ¡°¡ïSkill performance is good, but if I have to do that again¡­ I just won¡¯t get it.¡± Seunghyun Kang shook his head and murmured. It¡¯s good if you get it, but there¡¯s no problem in living if you don¡¯t have it. ¡°But on thest day of the request¡­ Jaehyung Kim got the 4th skill.¡± ¡°To acquire a skill that requires hard work¡­¡± ¡°It was really terrible.¡± Kim Ho-jung recalled that even now, it was like hell. All the other colleagues who went with him that day died, and only Kim Ho-jung and Kim Jae-hyung survived. It was a brutal fight that only dimension movers could survive. ¡°Maybe he thought I was dead. I was crushed by a rock.¡± Jaehyung Kim, who thought he had survived alone, defeated the monster with all his might. It was hard to see because it was covered with rocks, but I could tell at least that the monster was dying. ¡°But he suddenly screamed? ¡ïI heard you got the skill.¡± There wasn¡¯t much surprise up to that point, but the problemes next. Jaehyung Kim said: ¡°If this is it, maybe¡­ a way to return¡­¡± That was all Kim Ho-jung remembered. When he opened his eyes again, Jaehyung Kim had disappeared somewhere. We never met again after that. ¡°A way to go back? To Earth?¡± Seunghyun Kang involuntarily shouted. ¡°Because it is. I didn¡¯t hear anything behind it, but I¡¯m sure.¡± Clearly, Jaehyung Kim must have obtained information about how to return to Earth. ¡°If you collect 4 skills, can you get a hint to return home?¡± ¡°I guess so. I never said anything like that before.¡± After that, Kim Ho-jeong deliberately suffered to die in order to acquire the ¡ïskill. However, it only made me suffer and I couldn¡¯t even look at the ¡ïskill. ¡°I tried to get one, but it didn¡¯te out. Even when I asked the other kids, the response was that there was something like that.¡± Kim Ho-jung thought that he had been tricked by Kim Jae-hyung. It was because he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, and the only basis was Kim Jae-hyung¡¯s words. ¡°At that time, I thought I heard nonsense because I was on the verge of death¡­ But today, Mr. Kang is like that! A skill with stars!¡± He said he forgot about it after that, but he remembered it after hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. About the skills with stars. ¡°If you collect 4 of them, won¡¯t there be a portal to the house?¡± ¡°portal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t see Jaehyung Kim. I must have gone home alone!¡± ¡°The guy who brought us must have exined in advance that he was the guy who would kindly let us go.¡± ¡ïI don¡¯t think I can go home just by collecting skills. But maybe you can get a hint to get back home. ¡°Still, if you see what Mr. Kang has gained, there is hope, right?¡± ¡°Honestly, there is no one who hasn¡¯t had a hard timeing here. I almost died after rolling over like a dog¡­ but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a skill you can get by rolling hard.¡± ¡ïThere seems to be something different about the skill acquisition conditions. I don¡¯t know what it is yet. ¡°Whatever it is, idiots like me can¡¯t go home! ah! I want to eat soju with ramen!¡± Kim Ho-jeong poured mead into her drinking ss as if she was sad. I felt like I was going to drink it all alone. Kang Seung-hyun poured a stamina potion into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s drinking ss. ¡°I don¡¯t know about ramen, but they say you can eat Korean food if you go to the center of the Azul continent.¡± ¡°what? why not? Is there even a Koreatown there?¡± ¡°A dimensional mover from Korea said he set up a restaurant there¡­ In about 10 years, Koreatown will be there.¡± Dimension movers each have their own skill concept. Maybe that person was a chef concept. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t know when that will be!¡± ¡°It will be faster than we go to Korea.¡± ¡°Then, when are you going to catch me? To eat Korean food!¡± It would be great if I could go back to Korea, but where is this? A person can live in a tough world only if he has such a small hope. ¡°I am satisfied with this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a bite of the mushroom and potato stew. No matter how many times you eat it, the taste is excellent. ¨C ¡°You ate well today. Later, when I earn 4 million, run right away! Two bottles of mead!¡± The two finished drinking and left the store. Kim Ho-jung got drunk and took an empty mead bottle. I thought it would be kept as a souvenir. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the inn room now¡­ What about Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°I want to buy some potions.¡± ¡°Ugh! Then I¡¯ll go first! See you next time!¡± ¡°Go in first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun broke up with Kim Ho-jung and headed to the potion shop. It¡¯s cheaper to buy the ingredients and make them yourself, but it¡¯s most convenient to buy them and use them. Kang Seung-hyun purchased an empty potion bottle and a finished potion product. ¡®Should I focus on collecting points from tomorrow?¡¯ Returning to the inn room, Kang Seung-hyeon organized his thoughts before going to bed. In today¡¯s conversation with Kim Ho-jung, I got simple information about the ¡ïskill. ¡®If I collect 4 skills¡­ I think something will change.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the specifics, but it has to do with the hint to return home. Now that this was the case, I had to acquire ¡ïskills no matter what. ¡®I thought I was really going to die today¡­ Because my stamina was low.¡¯ Until now, I¡¯ve been using the stats and stat increase tickets from roulette to raise them in my spare time, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to work anymore. With these stats, I couldn¡¯t figure out how to get skills, let alone get skills. ¡®Even if I get a good skill, I can¡¯t use it because I have low stamina.¡¯ Even if you run out of mana, you can only use skills. Nothing happens, but the moment your stamina runs out, you pass out. Kang Seung-hyun did not want to be a healer who passed out while fixing people. ¡®And if a skilles out next, it would be nice if it was something that could be used as a healer instead of an offensive skill.¡¯ To be able to crush the healing insects with great performance. ¡®Now that I have some spare time, let¡¯s do some good deeds tomorrow while collecting points.¡¯ -Kang Seung-hyun usually hangs around the adventurer¡¯s union or church to find a patient and money bag. ¡®Because there is always at least one idiot who is overcharged by the healer.¡¯ The problem is that this method takes too long. Ordinary adventurers don¡¯t believe what wild healers say. So instead of giving up money, Kang Seung-hyun researched ways to earn points quickly. ¡°Today would be nice here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put up a sign in the corner of the Hind vige market. < We treat wounds cheaply > < I ept other things besides money > I sat down on a seat, but the adventurers didn¡¯t even look at me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t even have a healer badge. Let¡¯s just go.¡± ¡°What kind of treatment will a guy who can¡¯t even use heals do?¡± Either that or not. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t even pay attention and ignored it. In the first ce, that kind of thing is not a customer. ¡°Hey¡­ Excuse me.¡± At that time, a woman cautiously approached me. He had no weapons, no armor, and he could hardly feel his magic. ¡®A person who seems far from an adventurer even at first nce.¡¯ This woman was amoner living near Hind Vige. ¡°I think I hurt my arm¡­ Do you really take anything other than money?¡± ¡°sure. You get food and stuff.¡± And Kang Seung-hyun is the real customer he has been waiting for. Chapter 14 14. Let¡¯s do a good deed 2 Adventurers rarely listen to cures. Even though it was a light wound that could be healed with just a few potions. -I can¡¯t trust the words of a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to heal. Because I used to go away. ¡®Butmoners are a bit different.¡¯ Commoners also believed in Hill, but they had no money. Adventurers can find a healer if they save up some money, butmoners are busy earning a living every day. -What about heels when you don¡¯t have money? ¨C It would be better if I just let it go. ¨C Buy a potion and drink it. As a result,moners often died from minor wounds that worsened. Healers did not ept pennies, so they looked for ways to fix themselves with pennies. One of them was a potion. Potions were much cheaper and easier to obtainpared to heal. ¨C If you drink the potion, the wound heals quickly. ¨C It¡¯s insignificantpared to heal, but it¡¯s better than not using it. Adventurers looked down on pharmacistspared to healers, but they were indispensable tomoners. The pharmacists would make potions for free if you brought them the ingredients, or exchanged them for cheap potions in exchange for pennies or items. ¡®If adventurers have high eyes and cover a lot of things,moners are in no position to cover them.¡¯ Whether or not Kang Seung-hyeon knew how to use heels, themoners didn¡¯t care at all. Irrespective of whether the other party was a healer or a drug, anyone was weed if they could receive treatment at a low price. ¡®In a way, wouldn¡¯t he be smarter than an adventurer?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun also ran a barter clinic in his spare time. Like other pharmacists, receiving food or potion ingredients. ¡®I earn points with both sides.¡¯ If the healer says that he will treat you without paying, the next vige wille. Thanks to that, if you caught me and treated me, the points would umte quickly. ¡°Can I do this?¡± What the woman held out was a basket of potatoes. ¡°sure.¡± Seunghyun Kang received the potato with a smile. It¡¯s perfect for a side dish tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s look at the wounds first. Which arm is it?¡± ¡°Here¡­¡± The woman raised her left arm. An old, old cloth was wrapped around his arm. Seeing the blood on it, it seems that first aid was done in a hurry. Squeak. Untying the cloth revealed the wound. It was like being cut by a sharp object. Just looking at it, I could tell that it was a cut from a farm implement. The woman opened her mouth with a nervous face. ¡°I heard that someone I knew slightly cut his finger on a hoe while working and died of a serious illness.¡± It sounds like you are talking about tetanus. It¡¯s okay to get vinated, but in a ce where that¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s a truly terrifying disease. ¡°That¡¯s why I was so scared¡­. I was worried when I heard that Healer had just opened a clinic.¡± ¡°Do not worry too much.¡± There is no such thing as a vination in the Azul Continent, but you can make a tetanus cure using medicinal materials. The problem is that gathering the ingredients is a bit tricky. ¡®Let¡¯s take a closer look at the wound.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes shone blue. [Observation eye] Let¡¯s look at it with the eye of observation, and we were able to get more detailed information. [Slight abrasion caused by scratching the arm with a hoe.] [The woundsted for about two days.] [There is a risk of infection if the old bandage is used continuously.] Other than that, no information appeared. Seeing that the [infection] keyword did not appear separately, it was not due to tetanus. Literally a light abrasion patient. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°okay. Thank God¡­¡± The woman sighed with a relieved face. ¡°Let¡¯s disinfect first¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion from his inventory. It is a medicine that helps regenerate skin wounds. ¡°If you apply it twice a day for three days, it will heal quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Adventurers treat people as swindlers and annoy them if their wounds do not noticeably improve even after the treatment is finished. ¡®When it¡¯s all healed, ¡°Oh, thank you. teacher.¡± Although I prostrate myself while doing this.¡¯ Unlike those adventurers,moners understand that healing takes time if you don¡¯t use heals. That¡¯s why I was the type to follow what he was told without having to exin every word. ¡°This potion looks strange.¡± The woman looked at the potion with curious eyes. ¡°This is a semi-solid potion.¡± It is not a liquid type potion that is often seen, but a semi-solid potion. To put it simply, it was ointment. ¡°Liquid potions take effect as soon as you drink them, but theyst for a short time.¡± So useful inbat, but subtle when healing. ¡°On the other hand, semi-solid potions have a slower effect, butst longer.¡± ¡°Aha, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I rarely use it in battle, but I like it when ites to healing.¡± The potion industry in Azul Continent mainly revolves around adventurers. So, liquid potions are popr, but semi-solid potions are rarely made unless you are a pharmacist. ¡°The recipe is simpler than you think. You canbine a 2:1:1 ratio of cedar tree trunk and yellow snail oil dentrol moss, mix it with a regeneration potion, and boil it.¡± All of these items were easily obtainable near Hind Vige. ¡°And if you let it cool for a day or so, it changes like this.¡± Boil ingredients and regeneration potions to thicken them. Leave it in a cool ce and it¡¯s done. ¡°You said you applied it twice a day, right? Can I apply it anytime?¡± ¡°yes. morning and evening. Apply after eatingfortably.¡± Kang Seung-hyun applied a skin regeneration ointment to the wound. There is no change right now, but it will be noticeably better when you wake up. ¡°Then it heals without scarring.¡± ¡°thank you sir.¡± ¡°The treatment is over with this.¡± ¡°thank you. May Master Aiber¡¯s grace be upon you.¡± The woman was very grateful and tried to wrap her arm with an old bandage. ¡°Oh wait.¡± The wound itself is not a big deal, but that is when a secondary infection has not urred. If you keep using old bandages, the wound will be infected before it heals. ¡°Discard this and use a new bandage.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I don¡¯t have any spare fabric right now¡­¡± Commoners make bandages out of leftover scraps of cloth. Because regr bandages are expensive. So, there were many cases in which bandages were recycled or used even if they were worn out. ¡®It¡¯s better than not using it at all, but it¡¯s not very good either.¡¯ In an attempt to prevent external infection, you may end up getting infected because of a contaminated bandage. So the best thing is to put on a new bandage. ¡°please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°yes? Yes¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun left the woman and headed elsewhere. I¡¯ll be back soon, so please wait for me. ¡®I forgot to make extra bandages!¡¯ Adventurers bought new bandages, butmoners used homemade bandages made at home. I only buy cheap potions, but there¡¯s no way I can buy good ones like bandages. ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry about bandages when treating adventurers, but when treatingmoners, you have to care about bandages¡­¡¯ It¡¯s the fastest way to buy at a general store in town, but it¡¯s not just one or two pennies, it¡¯s like buying them individually. ¡°wee. What would you like?¡± ¡°Ten bunches of weeds, please.¡± The ce Kang Seung-hyun headed was not a general store, but a street vendor in the market. The shopkeeper held out ten bundles of weeds piled in front of him. ¡°Each one is 5 gold¡­ 50 gold.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you live so much, but¡­ thank you. Come again.¡± You might ask why we pay money to buy weeds that we see everywhere, but weeds are useful. It can be given as animal food when going on a long journey, dried well and used as kindling, and it is also very good for alchemy ingredients, potion ingredients, cooking ingredients, or cleaning. ¡®And I can make bandages too.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang can make bandages out of weeds. To be precise, it¡¯s a skill to make cloth. [Cloth making] When I first saw this skill in roulette, I thought it was a joke. I thought that something like this would be used by healers, but when I actually used it, it was useful. ¡®I never thought we could extract vegetable fibers from weeds.¡¯ The [Cloth Making] skill was able to make not only animal fibers such as silk and wool, but also vegetable fibers such as hemp and ramie. A miraculous skill that pulls out a piece of cloth even with weeds. If you¡¯re just a healer, you might not know it, but it¡¯s the best skill for a wild healer. You can pull off a bandage and use it even on the street. ¡®Of course, if the material is cheap, the fabric thates out is also cheap¡­ but it¡¯s better than an old bandage!¡¯ [Cloth making] When you hold a handful of weeds and use the skill, the des of grass turn into cloth. Compared to the cloth woven on a spinning wheel or loom, it was poor, but it was good enough to be used as a bandage. ¡®Did you say this is called a cloth?¡¯ square square. Cut a long piece of cloth to an appropriate length and roll it up to make a nice bandage. Kang Seung-hyun returned to his seat with a homemade bandage. ¡°Now write this.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± The woman¡¯s face brightened. He must have never thought that he would bring new bandages. The treatment was finished when a new bandage was applied to the arm. The [+3] points came in without a problem. The woman thanked Kang Seung-hyun and left. ¡°Do you really fix it without paying?¡± ¡°teacher! Look at the wounds!¡± While we were cleaning up after the first guest, the second and third guests came. ¡°sure. Please sit down.¡± Due to the nature of their jobs, Hind vigers often suffered from cuts and scratches. Kang Seung-hyeon also calcted that point and made many medicines for healing wounds. ¡®It was good that I prepared a lot.¡¯ Thanks to the medicine and bandages prepared in advance, I was able to treat without problems. ¡°Thank you teacher!¡± ¡°You will be blessed!¡± If the patients who returned like this spread word of mouth, the next customer and the next customer will keeping. Seunghyun Kang weed patients without a break. ¡®It¡¯s really easy to earn points.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang checked the status window. [umted points: 72 points] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the umted points. The life of Yamae Healer was very satisfying. It¡¯s not bad to fight monsters, but it¡¯s much better to heal othersfortably in town and earn points. ¡°I hope that there will be more customers like this in the future.¡± It¡¯s easy,fortable, fun, and earns points. Today, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s job satisfaction was at an all-time high. ¡°Hey, give me some potions.¡± Until the true guest shows up. Chapter 15 15. I swear on my honor . It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± The arrogant man clicked his tongue and sat down in a chair. ¡°What potion are you looking for?¡± ¡°Give me anything you made.¡± Wherever you go, there are true customers. Needless to say, especially if it was a terrible ss society like the Azul Continent. ¡®He¡¯s an aristocratic bastard.¡¯ The man in front of me was a son of an aristocratic family. You can tell just by looking at the colorful clothes that are iparable tomoners. ¡°All I have now is this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out a skin regeneration ointment. ¡°This guy made it right. You can do these trivial things by yourself.¡± ¡°sorry. young master. It is an order from the elder.¡± The soldier next to the man lowered his head. The man clicked his tongue and spoke arrogantly. ¡°Consider it an honor. You nasty drug lord.¡± I don¡¯t know what to consider it an honor, but I decided to listen. ¡°I am Richard Iaref. A drug addict like you will never be able to talk for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Iaref?¡± Iarev family. It is one of the famous families in this area. Richard is the third son of Huss Iaref, the head of the Iaref family. ¡°Ah~ Why did such a great persone to our store¡­¡± There is no reason for someone from such a family toe here. It¡¯s a tent street vendor that even adventurers, let alone aristocrats, don¡¯t give a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I came here because I wanted toe? A cheeky guy who doesn¡¯t even know the subject!¡± ¡®I have something to say, do it quickly.¡¯ The customers who visited the clinic were not able toe closer because of the aristocrat, and only noticed. You never know what amoner would be like if they roamed around aristocrats. ¡®It¡¯s not enough to be abusive, even obstructing business. He really is a true grandson who has no other choice.¡¯ What on earth is it that bothers people so much? ¡°Take it.¡± Richard threw a sack without hesitation. What is it? ¡°You don¡¯t even know that, drug addict!¡± ¡°This is medicine.¡± The poorer Richard¡¯s soldier opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a material for making Tehess cure.¡± ¡°If there is a cure for Tehes, it is a disease that is caught in the Western Pollution Zone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Contaminated area refers to an area where normal organisms cannot live for various reasons. There is one in each region of the Azul Continent, and there is a special unit to prevent the spread of the Contaminated Zone. Huss Iaref seems to be in charge of the Western Pollution Zone. ¡°The western polluted area of Tehes is experiencing very serious pollution as the soil rots and toxins are released.¡± It used to be a very beautiful area, but now it has turned into a living hell where tainted monsters roam. If an ordinary human enters Tehes without any preparation, they will either die of disease or be a tainted monster. ¡°The elder is punishing the contaminated monsters with the soldiers to prevent the spread of contamination.¡± It seems that the body was contaminated in the process. It ismonly referred to as Tehes¡¯ disease. Exposure to contamination for too long is hopeless, but light contamination can be neutralized with heals and remedies. ¡°Because I was exposed to contamination while trying to save a subordinate¡­¡± ¡° In other words, the Iaref family is going to entrust me with a potion production request?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the soldier nodded. He added that he would not be disappointed with the reward. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a job to leave it to a street vendor like this.¡± It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t decent pharmacists in Hind Vige. ¡°A servant at the mansion said he received a potion here.¡± It seems that one of the patients treated earlier was a servant of the Iaref family. ¡°To neutralize contamination, we need a semi-solid potion, not a liquid potion.¡± ¡°Contamination treatment takes a long time, so an ointment is suitable.¡± It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any pharmacists in this town, but none of them know how to make semi-solid potions. That¡¯s why it seems to be entrusting a request to a street vendor. ¡°The elder said he wanted to check his skills before entrusting him with a formal request.¡± The sack contained ingredients to make a disposable pollution neutralization potion. ¡°The neutralizing agent we are using now is being made in a little far away. The elderly man wants a pharmacist who lives nearby to make it.¡± If the performance of the potion you made is good, he will officially entrust you with making a potion. ¡°Is that so.¡± Pollution neutralizer. It¡¯s difficult to make, but not impossible to make. Even the materials were saved over there. ¡®That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t send just one soldier, he sent his son.¡¯ If you¡¯re just making a medicine, you can send a soldier or a servant. However, if you are entrusting a formal request, it is correct that the head of the household visits you directly. ¡®Because the person in charge of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild requestes directly to them.¡¯ Right now, the Iaref family was not in a situation where the head of the family would visit them in person. If the body is contaminated, it will be difficult to move. ¡®Instead, I sent the young master of the Iaref family.¡¯ It¡¯s such an important thing and it¡¯s said that expectations are high. ¡°What a lucky guy. If you look good in my father¡¯s eyes, he¡¯ll open a great store instead of a street vendor like this.¡± said Richard sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s a disgrace to the family if the guy who makes the medicine for the Iaref family makes it on the street.¡± If that¡¯s a disgrace, isn¡¯t it disgraceful to entrust a request to a street vendor? ¡°It means that a guy like you will receive a grace that will not be enough even if he repays it for the rest of his life. What a lucky drug addict.¡± In fact, the Iaref family is a family that has a lot of money and is respected by the public for defending the contaminated area. ¡®If I build a rtionship with these people, it will be easier to live in the future.¡¯ An adventurer who is sponsored by an aristocrat is nothing to be afraid of unless he is a member of the royal family. ¡°I will make about 10 bottles in this time. What are you doing if you don¡¯t start quickly?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth because Richard urged him so much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I will decline.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°yes?¡± Both the soldier and Richard shouted in disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Thank you for your words, but it is not amission I will take on.¡± Leave it to a professional pharmacist. When Kang Seung-hyun said this, Richard burst into anger. ¡°You are doing well on the subject. As you said, this is not a job for a street junkie like you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Father just said he would give you a chance. I never said I would choose you right away, you cheeky bastard!¡± That is why it is said to make medicine without questioning whether it is good or not. However, Kang Seung-hyun listened roughly to Richard¡¯s words and spoke. ¡°You misunderstood the person in the first ce. I¡¯m not a pharmacist, I¡¯m a healer, right?¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun used to hear a lot of sarcastic remarks about being a pharmacist. Pretending to be a healer and using only medicine. However, Kang Seung-hyun is not a pharmacist, and most of all, being a pharmacist is not a job that others will ignore. ¡°what? are you a healer? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Richard sneered and spread his hands. ¡°Healing light!¡± Brilliant light emanated from Richard¡¯s hand. This man could wear heels. ¡°Mister Richard is in charge of treating the contamination of the elderly.¡± The soldier quietly informed me. Among the nobles, there were those who were born with the talent of a healer. Even if I don¡¯t have to be a healer, I just don¡¯t do it because I have a lot of money. ¡°Since you sold some medicine to those insignificant people, they mistakenly thought you were some kind of healer.¡± Richard said with an arrogant face, scattering divine power. ¡°A real healer is someone like me. I¡¯m not a guy who can¡¯t even use heels!¡± ¡°Anyway, I have no intention of epting the request, so please leave.¡± It¡¯s the reason Richard refuses because he¡¯s unlucky, but there¡¯s another real reason. ¡®Because if I ept the Iarev family¡¯s request, I¡¯ll only have to do that job.¡¯ Starting with the medicine for the householder and the medicine for the soldiers. Then you can earn plenty of money, but it will be difficult to earn points. ¡®If I were a pharmacist, I would have umted points just by making potions.¡¯ You can¡¯t say you¡¯ve cured someone just by making medicine. In order to earn points as a healer, you have to face patients and treat them directly. ¡°Are you ignoring the orders of the Iarev family?¡± ¡°Asking a healer to make medicine is no different from asking a wizard to make medicine.¡± ¡°What kind of a guy can¡¯t even use heels¡­¡± ¡°Sir Seo!¡± The moment Richard was about to speak, a loud voice came from behind. ¡°Mr. Kang!¡± He is Wall, one of the Hind vigers. Wol came running with his younger brother on his back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°My little brother hurt his finger! Do something¡­ please do it!¡± Wall carefully put down the younger brother he had been carrying on his back. My brother had his hand wrapped in a cloth. It¡¯s an injury you don¡¯t even have to ask about. ¡°Your finger is cut off.¡± ¡°This fool must have slipped his hand earlier¡­¡± The thing has finally arrived. A wound that heals with just a little medicine and an injury that is on a different level. Still, something that happens often. He was a finger amputee. In fact, finger amputation is one of the most benign cut wounds. ¡®Better than the neck or limbs.¡¯ Even when using a heel to attach the amputated body, finger treatment was very easy and there were few failures. ¡°I can¡¯t see you because it¡¯s funny.¡± Richardughed at Wall and said. ¡°Hey,moner over there. This guy is not a healer. A drug dealer who sells potions.¡± ¡°Lee Richard-sama¡­?¡± ¡°Even if a medicine man can cure a disease or poison, what can he do with a severed finger? Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Adventurers didn¡¯t worry too much if they cut off a finger or two. But notmon people. Cut wounds could never be cured with potions. It can only be fixed using a heal. ¡®So formoners who don¡¯t have the money to heal, it¡¯s no different from death. I can¡¯t work with an injured body, so I¡¯ll starve to death in the end.¡¯ This is why pharmacists are treated worse than healers no matter how good they are at potion making. Because adventurers are more likely to die from amputations than diseases. ¡°Are you sticking to pouring some potion on the cut wound? Only a healer like me can fix this.¡± ¡°Then, Master Richard will attach it to you. Healing is excellent.¡± ¡°What do I do? Can this little bastard have the money to pay me?¡± Richard said this, but in fact, money is an excuse. Even if interest pays arge amount, it will be rejected for other reasons. Noble healers don¡¯t helpmoners because they don¡¯t want to touch their insignificant bodies. ¡°What if you want to ejacte? If you want to create a contamination neutralization potion, I will treat you specially.¡± ¡°Oh is that so?¡± Hearing the unexpected answer, Kang Seung-hyun realized at that moment. ¡®Does this bastard need to take the potion I made?¡¯ Richard said that he would be in great trouble if he refused the job. It was clear when I saw the aristocrat saying that he would cure themoner. ¡®There¡¯s no way it woulde out like that otherwise.¡¯ If I can¡¯t convince myself, will I be beaten by my father? ¡®Then I have to refuse unconditionally.¡¯ The problem is that Wol is looking at Kang Seung-hyeon with desperate eyes because of Richard¡¯s words. If Kang Seung-hyun nodded, he would be able to attach his younger brother¡¯s severed finger. ¡®Richard must have been aiming for that too.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of being fooled by Richard¡¯s intentions. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°what? what?¡± ¡°Because I can attach it.¡± He didn¡¯t need help from a healer from the start. Richard, red-faced, grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor and shouted. ¡°How can a drug addict use the cut wounds!¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a healer.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly make medicine! Then I will be merciful and heal thatmoner!¡± ¡°What if I put it on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. If you really put the finger on thatmoner.¡± Richard pulled out the ne he was wearing. ¡°I will give you this lucky ne. Are drug addicts like you crazy?¡± The luck level increases the chance of activating an additional effect. In the case of the Alchemist, you can create better and rarer potions. As Richard said, pharmacists are coveted. ¡°You said it before. Because I¡¯m a healer? I don¡¯t need to give the pharmacist anything nice.¡± In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if You can sell it to any shop or adventurer. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you as much money as you want.¡± ¡°The money is done.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Because I remembered what this guy would hate the most. ¡°You set up a tent in Hind Vige for three days and do free service for themon people. As a healer.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°On my own without any help from anyone.¡± Richard¡¯s face crumpled. Arrogant nobles hate being in the same room asmoners. But setting up a clinic and treatingmoners? From Richard¡¯s point of view, it must have sounded like he was told to take care of the pigs in the pigsty for three days. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, quit. By the way, I have nothing to lose.¡± ¡°Such a cheeky bastard¡­ I like it. If you stick your severed finger on, I¡¯ll treat themon people and treat them to meals.¡± Richard said in a sarcastic voice. ¡°Of course, even if I died and woke up, that wouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon heard those words and raised himself with a smile. ¡°You promised?¡± Chapter 16 16. The most important thing is speed ¡°I swear on the honor of my family.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Since the honor of the family was staked, no matter how noble he was, he could not escape. ¡°I promise you, Richard, that you risk your family¡¯s honor.¡± If that fails, I¡¯ll make a decontamination neutralizer. ¡°There is one more. Be a healer again and don¡¯t mess with me.¡± Richard seemed quite annoyed that Kang Seung-hyun was working as a healer. ¡®I added a condition, so there¡¯s no need to argue.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded. Richard pointed at the patient with an arrogant face. ¡°Don¡¯t think about wasting time. Thatmoner won¡¯tst long.¡± ¡®Is a healer a healer?¡¯ The problem with cutting wounds is that no matter how good a healer is, if you miss the time, you can¡¯t do anything about it. When the body starts to die, it goes to the realm of the necromancer, not the healer. ¡®Still, it¡¯s still an area that healers can touch.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out surgical gloves from his inventory. It is a thin and transparent magic glove made in ce oftex gloves. ¡°Is your fingerpletely cut off?¡± ¡°Somehow it stuck.¡± It doesn¡¯t look like aplete cut. Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t bring the severed finger separately. ¡®Then there must be many pieces left.¡¯ The more cuts there are, the greater the chance of saving the finger. Seunghyun Kang nodded and said to Wol. ¡°Please move the patient inside for now.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± Wall carried his brother into the tent. The younger brother¡¯s face was contorted with pain. ¡®There¡¯s no need to ask if it hurts.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the patient and put on gloves. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but let¡¯s see. I wonder what kind of tricks a guy who can¡¯t even use heels will do.¡± Richard, who followed, giggled and crossed his arms. Kang Seung-hyun ignored Richard and looked at the patient¡¯s condition. ¡°I have no consciousness. It¡¯s better not to.¡± The first thing that caught my eye was the torn, tattered fingers. Luckily, no bones were cut, but it was a really terrible wound. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wol turned his head away, closing his eyes tightly. It was a wound that was hard to see by the general public. ¡°Mr. Wall is out.¡± ¡°yes? But¡­¡± ¡°I understand your feelings, but please wait outside.¡± It¡¯s annoying with just one re-heart, but even the guardian. Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Leave it to me. I will definitely fix my brother.¡± It¡¯s not even helpful, but do you need a guardian by your side? Getting out of the way quickly helps here. ¡°Okay, sir. Please take good care of my brother.¡± Wall nodded and left the tent. ¡®Now that obstruction A is gone, I can concentratefortably.¡¯ The most important thing in finger amputation is speed. As with heels, putting your fingers together quickly. That was the most important thing of all. Kang Seung-hyun turned his eyes to the patient again. ¡°Let me take a closer look.¡± Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes shone blue. [Observation eye] The bloody fingers began to look more closely. [I cut my finger with a sharp scythe.] [A deep wound that exposed the bone.] [But the bone was not cut.] [If left unattended, it will die.] ¡®Vascr nerve ligament. Everything ispletely torn without missing anything.¡¯ It¡¯s all about wounds, but it¡¯s rare that the cross section is cut cleanly. In addition, this patient was injured while doing farming, and the wound was full of foreign substances. ¡®I¡¯ll have to wash first.¡¯ In order to attach the severed finger, foreign objects must be removed from the wound. At this time, ordinary healers will use healing skills, but wild healers do not have such skills. ¡®If I had only one real water attribute skill, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sighed and muttered. Even the level of the watering can doesn¡¯t matter. ¡®If I¡¯m not going to give you a heal, I¡¯ll give you a cleaning skill.¡¯ However, roulette does not present such good skills. Even if ites out, it will be after consuming an enormous amount of points. ¡®Don¡¯t expect good skills, use the skills and knowledge you have.¡¯ is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s survival philosophy number 5. ¡®Today, I have no choice but to wash it with normal physiological saline.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a homemade physiological saline solution. Richard, who saw that, startedughing unluckily. ¡°What is that? is it glue? Are you using the potion to stick your fingers? Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± ¡°This is water for washing wounds. Richard, do you treat wounds with foreign substances left on them?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon shook the bottle of physiological saline solution with a puzzled face. Seeing that, Richard shouted with a flushed face. ¡°Then what is it? How can a guy who can¡¯t even use heels put his severed finger on!¡± As Richard said, you can¡¯t attach your fingers with potions alone. That¡¯s why Kang Seung-hyun can¡¯t put his finger on it. This is themon sense of the Azul Continent. ¡®People from the Azul Continent would think so.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyeon was not from the Azul Continent. He was born and raised in a world with no potions and no heals. ¡®Even if I don¡¯t have anything like that, I know at least how to attach my fingers.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a needle and tweezers from his inventory. ¡°I will connect the cut wounds one by one and attach them.¡± ¡°Connecting?¡± ¡°yes. Sew it one by one like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Richard said with an exasperated face. ¡°Just beg me right now. Fix thismoner¡¯s finger.¡± ¡°Why me? I don¡¯t have to.¡± Kang Seung-hyun neatly cut Richard¡¯s words. Ignored, Richard shouted with a reddened face. ¡°How many times do I say that? you stupid bastard! Amputation wounds can never be healed without healing!¡± ¡°Resin bonding.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It is possible with resin bonding.¡± If you use it a little longer, it is resin rejoining surgery. It is a surgery that connects the severed blood vessels, bones, and skin to attach the severed body. Unlike the treatment of the Azul Continent, where you can just apply and use a heel, the Earth¡¯s splicing surgery requires connecting blood vessels and nerves one by one. ¡®Especially, resin bonding is the most difficult bonding operation.¡¯ It¡¯s the exact opposite of Azul Continent, where it¡¯s easiest to put your fingers together. Resin grafting cannot be performed without a high level of concentration and excellent skills. ¡°I exined it, so now don¡¯t interrupt and watch it.¡± ¡°This cheeky bastard¡­does he know what kind of doll a person is?¡± Now Richard started screaming loudly. It is difficult to concentrate on the surgery even if you are an excellent doctor if you shout like this. ¡®Shall I use this? It¡¯s like something that¡¯s meant to be used at times like this.¡¯ [Concentrate your mind!] After wearing the ring, your mental power and concentration increased tremendously. ¡®Oh, this is worth the money.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun admired the effect of the ring. It was to the extent that even if someone died right next to me, I could do my job without worrying about it. ¡®Of course, even if I don¡¯t have these things, I can¡¯t do surgery.¡¯ In fact, Kang Seung-hyun had a sessful operation in a situation where people around him were dying. ¡®If you have a good item, it¡¯s better to use it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun finished the pre-work and started preparing for the surgery. ¡°Do I really have to take the medicine this madman makes to my father?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bhan. This is the elder¡¯s order.¡± The voices of Richard and Richard Takari came from the side. ¡®There is no anti-noise function.¡¯ The Ring of Mental Concentration is an item that increases concentration. So you can hear everything you say next to you. ¡°You stupid child! There¡¯s no way your fingers can move just by stitching it with thread!¡± ¡°Is that¡­ is that true?¡± Richard was making too much noise, so Wol, who had been outside, came back in. Wall asked with a worried face. ¡°Shall I hire a bodyguard to kick out the humans interfering with treatment?¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a disapproving face. ¡°Of course you have to sew. Your finger is now broken.¡± ¡°Poetry? With the thread used to sew clothes?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that with an ordinary thread.¡± Finger grafting requires very thin surgical threads. In order to save a severed finger, blood vessels and nerves must be connected. ¡®Even capiries are less than 1mm in diameter, so would you sew them with ordinary thread?¡¯ Of course, there is no such thing as a surgical thread used on the modern Earth in the Azul continent. There can be no such thing in a ce where there is no concept of splicing surgery. ¡®But I can make something that can rece it.¡¯ Yes. If you don¡¯t have it, just make it. Kang Seung-hyeon took out a magic potion. [Thread drawing] When Kang Seung-hyun used the skill, the magic power in the potion came out like a thread. Originally, the [Thread Drawing] skill is a skill that converts one¡¯s magic power into thread form and creates it. ¡®I don¡¯t have magic, so I have to use a magic potion separately.¡¯ The thread extracted in this way can be used for various purposes. I use it forbat, and I also use it for item production. Kang Seung-hyun mainly used it to stitch wounds. ¡®Thickness and length can be adjusted at will.¡¯ Thanks to this, you can use [Thread Pull] to create a thread that is as thin as a surgical thread. ¡®First of all, [Hemostasis]¡­¡¯ When he used [Hemostasis], the blood from the patient¡¯s hand stopped. If the blood continues toe out, the operation cannot be performed. ¡®Continued [Observation Eye].¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes radiated a blue light. Using the [Eye of Observation] allows you to look closely at objects as well as disy information. ¡®It¡¯s a bit difficult without this.¡¯ When I used [Observation Eye] on the patient¡¯s hand, I could clearly see each cut blood vessel or nerve in the cross section of the bloody finger. If he had to get rid of all but one of his skills, Kang Seung-hyun would choose the [Eye of Observation] without hesitation. Because this skill is so valuable. ¡®The problem is that this consumes too much stamina.¡¯ [Observation Eye] requires a lot of staminapared to other skills. This is because once you use it, it will continue to suck up your stamina until you turn off the skill. ¡®It usually doesn¡¯t matter because I turn it on for a while and then turn it off to acquire information. It¡¯s a problem when I¡¯m in surgery because I have to activate it until it¡¯s over.¡¯ In the end, it is said that the operation must be finished before the stamina runs out. ¡®There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun held up the prepared tool. ¡°Start.¡± Chapter 17 17. As always, when Kang Seung-hyun healed without healing, many people criticized him. ¡°You fool! You¡¯re going to sew up your severed finger? I¡¯ll just watch my fingers rot away.¡± Just like Richard now. ¨C Does it make sense to heal people without healing? ¨C Bastard swindler! ¨C He¡¯s not even a healer, so he doesn¡¯t even know the subject. ¨C Cheeky pharmacist. At one time, whenever I heard such words, there was a time when I refuted them. ¡®But I don¡¯t have to.¡¯ It was because I realized that I could keep my mouth shut with my skills. ¡®Surgical tools are ready and I can see where to sew them.¡¯ [Observation Eye] consumed a lot of stamina, but showed Kang Seung-hyun more information. ¡®Even the nerves that are hard to see because they are buried in the flesh, even the shape of the torn blood vessels.¡¯ Now all you have to do is connect them. thru. Kang Seung-hyun connected blood vessels less than 1 mm in diameter with a thin magic thread. ¡®The problem is that I can¡¯t handle [Observation Eye]¡¯s stamina at such a slow speed.¡¯ Stamina will be depleted first before the operation is finished. ¡®The skill I need here¡­[Sewing]!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and used the skill. Papabababat!!! Immediately after that, his hands moved at breakneck speed. The severed tendons and blood vessels began to connect at a rapid pace. ¡°What is this!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The people watching, of course, couldn¡¯t say anything either. It was because they couldn¡¯t follow Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand with their eyes. ¡°You move your hands so fast!¡± What was even more surprising was that he stitched blood vessels less than 1 mm in diameter at such a high speed without any mistakes. It was like looking at a precision machine. ¡°How could you do such a thing?¡± The soldier of the Iarev family muttered involuntarily. Heel was not used at all, but the torn off finger was returning to its true form. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it.¡± If Hill is an act of healing a patient by borrowing the power of a god, what is happening right now is as if the god of healing has appeared in person. -¡®As expected, the [Suture] skill is good.¡¯ [Sewing] is a skill that allows you to quickly move your hands to sew objects together. ¡®It doesn¡¯t help much in battle, but it¡¯s essential for a wild healer.¡¯ It would have taken more than 2-3 hours if it was sewn at a normal speed, but it can be shortened to less than 10 minutes with [Sewing]. The great advantage is that the operation time can be greatly reduced. ¡®Even if you don¡¯t have to sew it, you can move your hands quickly, so it¡¯s good to use it like this.¡¯ However, [Observation Eye] is required to follow the movement of the hand when [Seal] is activated. It¡¯s a skill that increases the speed of the hand, not the eyesight of the body. ¡®It¡¯s a bit dizzy.¡¯ [Observation Eye] is a skill that consumes a lot of stamina. When he tried to use the [Suture] skill, his stamina rapidly decreased. ¡®It¡¯s a shame because the time was shortened thanks to the [Sewing].¡¯ If [Suture] hadn¡¯t shortened the operation time, I would have copsed from exhaustion of stamina. ¡®Necessary [sutures] to keep the [observing eye] in ce during surgery. I need a [Observing Eye] to keep up with the movement of [Suture].¡¯ Combining the two skills in this way made it possible topensate for each other¡¯s weaknesses. ¡®Still, it¡¯s a bit burdensome to use [Surture] and [Observation Eye] at the same time.¡¯ Even during this time, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina was fading away at a tremendous speed. ¡®It would be nice if someone poured a bottle of stamina potion¡­ but there¡¯s no one who can do that.¡¯ Unfortunately, the people around him were busy watching Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Suture]. They are really unhelpful spectators. ¡®Let¡¯s just finish quickly and drink.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang moved his hand even faster. There really isn¡¯t much left now. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina and finger amputation. Papa baba babat! As the movement of the hand became faster, the consumption of stamina became even faster. And finally, before Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina ran out. ¡°okay¡­!¡± The severed blood vessels and nerve tendons in the fingers¡­ All parts were restored as before. It was a really tight timing. ¡®Was it a little tight today?¡¯ If the timing was just a little bitte, I would have passed out due tock of stamina. Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out a stamina potion. Beep beep! As he poured the stamina potion down his throat, the sour citrus scent spread throughout his mouth. ¡®And now, release [Hemostasis]¡­¡¯ When [Hemostasis] was turned off, blood flowed through the connected veins. The blood began to ooze from his pale fingers. ¡®Okay, it went right!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sang joy. The operation was a sess! No change this time! ¡®This is thest¡­!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun stretched out his hand toward the patient. He has one skill that can be used at the veryst moment after all treatments have beenpleted. ¡®It¡¯s not like Hill can recover in a blink of an eye¡­¡¯ [Cure judgment] ¡®You don¡¯t have to lie down for days and days like the Earth.¡¯ After using the skill, the patient¡¯s wound healed rapidly. [Cure Judgment] is a skill that greatly increases the target¡¯s resilience. ¡®Because even a dying patient can recover in two to three days.¡¯ Among Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skills, he¡¯s the only one worth rubbing against heel. If you write it to a patient who has finished treatment, he usually shakes it off and wakes up in a day or two. ¡®Instead, it¡¯s a pity that I can only use it after the treatment is finished.¡¯ [Cure Judgment] is a skill that shortens the recovery period of patients who havepleted treatment. Although it has high recovery power, it cannot cure people with it. ¡®Still, thanks to this skill, there are many people who acknowledge that I am a healer, so it¡¯s good.¡¯ In other words, it¡¯s a kind of special move that you can¡¯t use normally, but use it for thest hit. Kang Seung-hyun epted the [Cure Judgment] as a special move. ¨C ¡°Okay, everything is over.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and looked back. The onlookers were still in awe. ¡°What the hell did I just see?¡± ¡°The wound on your hand is healing.¡± Previously, he had stitched up his finger at great speed, and now he healed the wound at great speed. ¡°Obviously I didn¡¯t use heels.¡± ¡°Can you do this without divine power?¡± Kang Seung-hyun did all of this without using heels. That¡¯s why the onlookers were mesmerized. Because it was a situation beyond theirmon sense. ¡°Ooh, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± Richard was the first toe to his senses. Richard approached, shouting. ¡°I can¡¯t get my fingers stuck with that nonsense!¡± ¡°Stuck. It sticks very well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pointed at the patient¡¯s finger. It was unbelievably lively for a finger that had been cut off a moment ago. ¡°Move! How do you know what tricks you¡¯ve yed? Something, something trick¡­¡± Richard approached the patient, talking gibberish. It seems that his head can¡¯t ept it when he spits out these words even after seeing the process himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can use Resurrection to wake the patient.¡± Needless to say, if a sober patient moves his finger. Richard red at Kang Seung-hyun with a bug-bitten expression and said, ¡°Resurrection.¡± Resurrection was used towards the patient. A dazzling light enveloped the patient¡¯s body. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­¡± Wol¡¯s younger brother, who was unconscious, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°You must have just woken up, but can you hear me?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes¡­¡± Wall¡¯s brother nodded with a zed eye. ¡°Close and open your hand. Left hand there.¡± He sped and spread his left hand with a nk face. The left hand moved without any problems. ¡°Ooh it moves!¡± cried Wall, pointing at his brother¡¯s finger. The finger, which must have been cut earlier, was also moving along with the left hand. ¡°Until there. It¡¯s perfectly attached, but don¡¯t overdo it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon stopped the patient and said. Thanks to the [Cure Judgment], my resilience has increased tremendously, but my body doesn¡¯t recover in one second. ¡°Thank you. thank you sir!¡± Wall was honestly giving up. I thought it was impossible to attach a finger without a healer, no matter how great a healer is. ¡°Thank you for saving my sister¡¯s hand!¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun did it casually. Wall shed the tears he had been holding back. ¡°Treatment has beenpleted well, but please be careful not to overdo it for a day or two.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°After that, you can go back to working as before.¡± ¡°thank you! I somehow managed to pay for the treatment¡­¡± ¡°Oh, the treatment is fine.¡± I didn¡¯t have to pay for treatment from Wall. Because someone already gave it to me. ¡°The treatment fee was paid by Richard Iarev, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at Richard. There was something on his expression that could not be put into words. ¡°I paid for the treatment of amoner? What bullshit!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been an hour yet, have you already forgotten?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and said. ¡°You promised earlier. If I seed in the operation, they say that they will volunteer for free.¡± An aristocratic healer who treatsmoners more than anyone else is free to volunteer at the town square for three days. Do you offer homemade dishes as a bonus? ¡®When will we do such a fun viewing again?¡¯ The treatment cost was enough. ¡°It makes me feel good to hear that Richard is doing good things. I will pay for the treatment with it.¡± ¡°What what?¡± ¡°Then work hard for three days. I will sincerely cheer for you.¡± ¡°This insignificant thing¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to break your promise, are you? He staked the honor and name of the family.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon sarcastically said he would die ofughter. No matter how hard it is, when a moment like thises, my energy rises. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll meet Mr. Huss Iarev and do today¡¯s work¡­¡± ¡± ¡­You arrogant bastard!¡± Richard tossed the lucky ne he was wearing around his neck to the floor. Then he went somewhere while ring at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If you¡¯re going to give it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun picked up the lucky ne that had fallen on the floor. Although it is dusty, it does not affect performance. ¡°Will Richard keep his promise?¡± ¡°I will protect it.¡± The Iaref family are people who value honor very much. Even the name of the family was promised, so if this was vited, the family head would not be passed over. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°yes?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who took the ne, said to Wol, who was standing next to him. Wall has a good personality, so there are many people he gets along with. ¡°Please spread some rumors to the people around you.¡± ¡°A rumor?¡± Good things should be widely known. Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Starting tomorrow, if you go to the za, you can get free treatment and eat.¡± Chapter 18 18. Let¡¯s clean up. ¡°Whew.¡± Back at the inn, Seunghyun Kang sat down at the table with a tired face. ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± He kept replenishing his stamina, but since he had been using his skills all day, there was no way his body would be fine. Beep beep! Kang Seung-hyeon drank a stamina potion whenever he could. I can¡¯t even remember how old it is now. I felt better as the sweet scent flowed into my throat. ¡°teacher! Did you hear the news?¡± As I was drinking about 30 bottles of stamina potion, Julia approached me. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Well, the young master of the Iaref family has opened a free clinic in the town square. They say that anyone can use it, whether it be amoner or an adventurer.¡± Julia had a very strange face. That¡¯s also true, nobles hatemoners as much as bugs¡­ no, more than bugs. I can¡¯t help but be surprised that such a person would treat amoner for no money. ¡°They even provided free meals, so now the za is full of people. Even the vigers around Hind came to visit us.¡± Hind Town Square now has no space to set foot on. Because of the activities of the king ofworking, Wol, rumors spread all over the ce. ¡°I¡¯m worried that there won¡¯t be any patients looking for Dr. Kang for a while. Everyone will go to the free clinic.¡± ¡°I am okay. If many people can receive treatment, that is enough.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled warmly. Thinking of Richard, who would work like a ve for three days, made meugh. ¡°I heard that Mr. Kang is really warm-hearted¡­ I hope there will be more healers like you.¡± Julia, who didn¡¯t know what was inside, was moved and shed tears. ¡°It¡¯s true Julia.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I got this today¡­ As you know, I¡¯m a guy who can¡¯t cook.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the cooking ingredients he received earlier instead of the treatment fee. He was a healer who was good at everything but heal, but his cooking skills were terrible. If there¡¯s one dish I¡¯m good at, it¡¯s cooking ramen. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Julia-san, please write.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out all the materials he received. Good ingredients must go through the hands of a good cook. ¡°thank you!¡± Julia was overjoyed and epted the basket. Inside the basket were vegetables and fruits carefully grown by Hind vigers. ¡°It¡¯s nice that everything is fresh. What should I make with this¡­¡± ¡°I hope you enjoy your dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Julia took the ingredients she received and headed to the restaurant. Kang Seung-hyun rxed his stiff body. ¡®Supper is ready¡­ Let¡¯s see.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. [Cumtive points: 342 points] [20 points for one use of roulette] As a result of hard work all day, Kang Seung-hyun has umted points to spin roulette more than 10 times. ¡®Then roulette 10 times in a row.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun yed roulette with the umted points. [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 142 points] The 200 points you¡¯ve worked hard to collect disappear and an evil roulette appears. Tarrrrrrr! The roulette wheel rotated at a high speed. Seunghyun Kang looked at the roulette and thought. ¡®Among those many rewards, there is no heal.¡¯ Living as a wild healer is fun, but sometimes I wondered about the system¡¯s intentions. Why can¡¯t I use heal even though I am a healer? Could it be that I can¡¯t use magic like other people? ¡®Of course, it¡¯s more fun than a heal that can be fixed with a quick touch, but it¡¯s true that I¡¯m at a disadvantagepared to others.¡¯ Could it be that he was given a job with a high difficulty because he unconsciously wanted a hard difficulty? Kang Seung-hyun also thought that way. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll understand. Because I like to y dead people.¡¯ While Kang Seung-hyun was thinking about things, the roulette spat out a reward. [¡ù Roulette Result] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (Inventory Expansion Coupon)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î [Stat (Stamina +2)] ¡ï[Others (Crystal of vitality)] ¡î[Others (Small Stamina Potion x2)] ¡î[Stats (Spirit +1)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] It was a disastrous result. There was no such thing as a skill even after washing my eyes. ¡®Really¡­ If you¡¯re going to spit out gold, let me run the roulette in gold too.¡¯ Why the hell does 1 golde out? I¡¯d admit it if it was 100,000 gold and 1,000,000 gold. ¡®Originally, this is normal, but it¡¯s abnormal that the skill pops out like thest time.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun grumbled and confirmed the reward. ¡®The most necessary stamina stat didn¡¯te out much. I honestly don¡¯t need physical stats.¡¯ What would a healer use after raising his stamina? Of course, it¡¯s a wild healer. ¡®Why are stamina potionsing out again! If it¡¯s going toe out, a magic potion or something¡­ Oh!¡¯ [Inventory Expansion Coupon] came to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes as he was organizing the trash items. [Inventory Expansion Coupon] [Increases inventory by one space when used.] ¡®This is good.¡¯ Inventory Expansion Coupon is an item that increases inventory free space. It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯te out well, but the more, the better. ¡®Because the inventory quickly runs out when I use it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put the inventory expansion right into the status window. [Uses the inventory expansion right.] [The free space in the inventory increases.] ¡®Then, have you roughly checked everything?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking through the reward list, saw a reward with a ¡ï mark in his eyes. ¡ï[Others (Crystal of Vitality)] The Crystal of Vitality is a material item containing stamina energy. It is usually processed and used to make weapons or essories. ¡®I still wanted a stamina item.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out the crystal of vitality with a happy face. I think I can make useful essories with this. ¡°Oh, Mr. Kang! You want to eat?¡± While we were ying around throwing and catching crystals, Kim Ho-jung came down to the first floor. ¡°Did Kim Ho-jeong stay here too?¡± ¡°The rice is the best here. The price is also cheap.¡± As Kim Ho-jeong said, there is no better ce than this inn to fill your belly at a cheap price. The price is cheap and the food tastes good. This is the reason Kang Seung-hyeon stays at this inn for a long time. ¡°Good for you. I bought a lot of food ingredients earlier. Would you like to eat them together? I¡¯ve been entrusting it to Julia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, that¡¯s fine!¡± Kim Ho-jung smirked and sat down at the table. ¡°While Julia is making rice, please share Kim Ho-jung¡¯s portion as well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Julia¡¯s voice came from inside the kitchen. A delicious smell wafted through the air along with the voice. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that crystal?¡± While waiting for food, Kim Ho-jung pointed at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s crystal. ¡°I pulled it from roulette earlier. Crystal of Vitality.¡± ¡°Good! I picked this up earlier.¡± Then he pulled out an item and showed it. It was a coupon item that looked simr to an inventory expansion coupon. ¡°It¡¯s a crystal reinforcement ticket.¡± [Crystal enhancement ticket] [Crystal is strengthened by one level when used.] ¡°I don¡¯t need a crystal item. Maybe it¡¯s moonlight stone.¡± Kim Ho-jungughed and handed over the power of reinforcement to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If I sell this, it will be sold at a fairly high price.¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°no. Thank you very much.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the reinforcement right with a smile on his face. It is polite not to refuse to give. ¡°But it¡¯s also popr among regr adventurers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not once or twice that I owed you a teacher. how to get big money Let¡¯s pay for the rice.¡± Kim Ho-jung replied with a smile. Originally, he was nning to sell it to someone who moved to another dimension, but Kang Seung-hyun had the crystal, so he said he was handing it over. ¡°Then thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun once again thanked him. He thought that if he could get the moonlight stone, he should hand it over to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°But you haven¡¯t sold the ring yet? I have it in my hand.¡± ¡°Ah yes. I have something to write about.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the ring of concentration that was on his finger. He¡¯s a useful guy today. ¡°Have you thought of a ce to sell? If it¡¯s pretty expensive, it¡¯s sold everywhere, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Item transactions involvingrge sums of money should be done with caution. Even in Korea, you have to be careful when dealing with second-hand goods, but what about the Azul continent, which is far worse than Korea? ¡°It¡¯s safest to trade with the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, but those bastards take too muchmission.¡± General weapon stores tend to fluctuate in price. Sometimes there are people who are determined and cheat. ¡®The best way to do business is to go through a trustworthy store¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was not interested in selling weapons. If it was a potion shop, it wouldn¡¯t have happened, because healers rarely stopped by weapon shops. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing in particr, would you like to go to the store across the alley?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jeong rmended a shop. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon store with a blue striped sign, but the owner is a nice person. They didn¡¯t get ripped off!¡± ¡°is it so? If it¡¯s rmended by Kim Ho-jeong, I¡¯ll be able to trust it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it anyway, believe it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡± I have something to sell, and I n to buy materials for making crystal jewelry. ¡°If you get the Vitality Crystal essory, life will be a little easier.¡± ¡°Meal is served!¡± While we were talking about this and that, Julia brought food. ¡°bon appetite.¡± ¡°thank you for this food.¡± It is steamed pumpkin made by digging up the inside of an old pumpkin, filling it with vegetables and meat, and steaming the whole thing. ¡°Hey, you really need to know about Julia¡¯s cooking.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was eating steamed pumpkin, burst into exmations. Thebination of good ingredients and good chefs made it a fantastic taste. ¡°A bowl of rice would be just fine. Put kimchi on it¡­¡± ¡°Since the southern part grows rice and eats it, you can get it from a merchant who goes there.¡± ¡°Everything here is good, but I want to eat home-cooked food.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled and took the steamed pumpkin to her mouth. ¡°It tastes good! One more bowl!¡± After grumbling for a while, Kim Ho-jung was busy again praising the steamed pumpkin. -After eating, Kang Seung-hyun left the inn. It¡¯s too early to go to sleep and there¡¯s nothing else to do. ¡®Let¡¯s sell everything including the ring of concentration and the lucky ne we just got.¡¯ It is dangerous to go to any store with such an expensive item. It would be fine if it was a shop introduced by someone you know. Kang Seung-hyun headed to the store Kim Ho-jung introduced. ¡®If it¡¯s a strange store¡­ I can rob Kim Ho-jung.¡¯ After entering the alley and walking a little, I saw the store Kim Ho-jung mentioned. A small, unpretentious shop with a blue striped sign. It was a store that had been open for quite some time. ¡°excuse me.¡± When I opened the door and entered, I saw a middle-aged man reading a book. That man seemed to be the owner of the store. ¡°Are you a guest? Wee.¡± The shop owner greeted Kang Seung-hyun with a smile. Chapter 19 19. [Put it in your hand] Looking around the store, the weapons and armor on disy caught my eye. Looking at it in good condition, it seemed that the owner took good care of it. ¡®It¡¯s not bad.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around with a satisfied face. It is better to have a neatly organized store than a mess. ¡°Is there something you are looking for? Or are you here to sell?¡± ¡°Both. First of all, I¡¯m going to sell these, and give me a base essory.¡± To make a crystal item, you need a base essory to insert a jewel into. There are many types of earrings, rings, nes, belts, etc., so you can choose the one that suits your taste. ¡°What kind of base ornaments would you like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a brooch.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the brooch in the shelf. ¡°Here it is.¡± The weapon store owner held out a base brooch. It has no abilities right now, but stamina-rted options are added if you embed a crystal of vitality into it. ¡®A ne or earrings are too cumbersome, and if I¡¯m going to use it, a brooch is better.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put the purchased brooch into his inventory. ¡°What do you want to sell?¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°This lucky ne is¡­¡± said the weapon shop owner, examining the ne carefully. ¡°The crystal part is cracked.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°The lucky crystal must be handled with care. It¡¯s a fragile item that can crack if you drop it on the floor.¡± The owner of the weapon store showed the ne with a sorry face. There was a crack in the green gem set in the center of the ne. ¡®? ??? ? ???!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun remembered Richard taking off his ne and throwing it away. It seems to have cracked then. ¡®I guess it¡¯s going to be hard to get the price.¡¯ Who would buy a cracked item at a high price? Kang Seung-hyun asked without expecting much. ¡°Then how much? About 30,000 gold?¡± Because you got it for free anyway. ¡®I picked it up on the road, so even the price of the potion is beneficial.¡¯ ¡°I can buy it for about 3 million gold.¡± ¡°300 gold, not 3 million gold?¡± Surprisingly, it was an item worth 3 million gold. I thought it was wrong to get it because it was cracked. ¡°Because the luck-increasing item is always a popr item. It¡¯s a bit cracked, but there are a lot of people who won¡¯t mind this much.¡± The store owner said with a friendly smile. ¡®3 million gold! Thank you, Richard. I won¡¯t use it instead of you.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at the ring. If the ne costs 3 million gold, the ring will be more expensive. ¡°Then what about this guy?¡± ¡°Oh, this is the ring of concentration. He¡¯s a very nice guy. I don¡¯t know where you got it, but congrattions.¡± The weapon store owner smiled. As the relic appraiser said, it was a popr item. ¡°It even looks like new.¡± ¡°This is the new statue I got from the artifacts yesterday.¡± Actually, I used it once, but the owner of the weapon shop said with a happy face that he didn¡¯t notice that. ¡°Then I will buy it at a higher price. It¡¯s not that the quality is inferior just because it¡¯s used, but the aristocrats like new ones.¡± ¡°All nobles are like that.¡± They say that they don¡¯t want to use sweaty things that adventurers used to use. Aristocrats are no less lucky than healers or relic appraisers. ¡°please wait for a moment. Recent transaction history¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching.¡± ¡°It is. You can watch it slowly.¡± While the weapon store owner was looking for documents, Kang Seung-hyun went to look at the equipment on disy. Various types of items were on disy, from swords and spears to nes and gloves. ¡®It would be nice if I had a weapon that I could use since I got the throwing skill.¡¯ It¡¯s not just a throw, it¡¯s a special skill with a ¡ï attached to it. If you can use it, you should use it in some way. ¡®Is there any good weapon?¡¯ I was just looking around to see if there would be an option to increase throwing damage among the gloves. ¡°There are many items on disy inside, so take your time and look around.¡± After listening to the weapon store owner¡¯s words, I looked at the wall, and there was a door inside as well. ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± ¡¤When I went inside, there were more weapons on disy as the owner of the weapon shop said. ¡®Is there any weapon I can use?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon studied the weapon intently. There were all kinds of weapons, from swords and shields to daggers and staffs. ¡®I don¡¯t really need these things.¡¯ While Kang Seung-hyeon was looking at the weapons on disy, the store owner approached with documents. ¡°As for the ring of concentration, there is a recent transaction history of 6.6 million gold.¡± The weapon store owner showed me the papers. It was a piece of paper that recorded the details of recent transactions in nearby shopping malls. ¡°I will buy it from our store for 6.6 million gold.¡± ¡°6.6 million?¡± More than twice the value of the lucky ne. After all, rare items obtained from relics are different. ¡°Not bad. I will sell it here.¡± ¡°thank you. Is there anything else you are looking for?¡± ¡°Is there any weapon that can use the throwing skill?¡± ¡°For a throwing skill, a ranged weapon would be nice¡­¡± The weapon shop owner left and asked to wait. Again, it¡¯s best to ask an expert about this. ¡°A good item just arrived.¡± The weapon shop owner brought an item. It was a one-handed crossbow that fired arrows by pulling the trigger. ¡°crossbow? It would be nice to apply it to the throwing skill.¡± It¡¯s not suitable for a healer¡¯s weapon, though. ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Freeah¡¯s Crossbow. This is a valuable item found in the artifacts.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a relic item, it won¡¯t be anything out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± A unique pattern in a design that seems to have something overall. And even though it was very brief, I felt something like an unknown aura. ¡®The price won¡¯t be ordinary either.¡¯ It¡¯s something that just looks expensive. Wouldn¡¯t it be more expensive than the ring of concentration? ¡°This guy¡¯s characteristics are¡­¡± When the weapon shop owner touched Freea¡¯s crossbow, the crossbow disappeared in a ck light. At the same time, a bracelet appeared. It was a bracelet with a design simr to Freea¡¯s crossbow. ¡°You can transform it into a bracelet form. It is an item that is usually stored in the form of a bracelet, but transforms into a crossbow during battle.¡± It¡¯s a little cumbersome when it¡¯s in crossbow form, but it¡¯s very light and easy to store when it¡¯s in bracelet form. A huge advantage for adventurers who have a lot of luggage to carry around. However, it¡¯s a dimension mover, but it¡¯s a manahan ability. ¡®Because I have an inventory.¡¯ It was still a weapon with no merit. Dimension movers can easily take out their weapons from their inventory and use them. ¡°And another one¡­¡± The weapon store owner pulled out a pouch. It was a red silk pouch. ¡°This is called Freea¡¯s bond pouch. It forms a set with Freea¡¯s crossbow.¡± ¡°Is it a bag that holds infinite arrows?¡± If so, I want to buy it. ¡°Heh heh, if there is such an item, I would like to use it.¡± ¡°Then what are you using it for?¡± ¡°This item¡­ I¡¯d rather show you than exin it.¡± The weapon store owner returned the bracelet to the crossbow. Then he took out a coin and put it in his pocket. ¡°These pouches can be created by turning an item into a crossbow bolt.¡± A crossbow was equipped with an arrow made of coins. It looked like it was made by ttening a coin. ¡°The coin I inserted turned into an arrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± You can turn any object into an arrow, and you don¡¯t even have to reload it as long as you put it in your pocket. This is the power of Freea¡¯s crossbow. shred! The weapon store owner pulled the trigger on his crossbow. The coin arrow flew at high speed and pierced the scarecrow in the store. ¡°Arrow power varies depending on the material.¡± ¡°The power is better than I thought.¡± ¡°Basically, it is rmended to use normal arrows, but it is not bad to pick up stones and use them when in a hurry.¡± The weapon store owner brought a lot of stones this time and put them in his pocket. ¡°There¡¯s Freea¡¯s crossbow¡­¡± Pababababat!! Five stone arrows were fired in session. The scarecrow turned into a mop in an instant. ¡°It is a continuous fire crossbow capable of up to 5 rounds. It¡¯s a rare thing.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s really coveted.¡± It¡¯s not even a gun, but it even has a burst function. It¡¯s something I really like. What I particrly like is Freea¡¯s Bond Pocket, which turns any item into an arrow. ¡®If potions are made into arrows, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make something like a recovery arrow?¡¯ If that happens, I will be able to act as a night healer morefortably than I am now. A healer who heals by shooting with a crossbow for the first time in history. ¡°Are you okay? How much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rtively new item, so the price will go up if left alone, but for now, I¡¯m thinking about 15 million gold.¡± ¡°15 million¡­well¡­¡± I expected it, but it was still expensive. ¡®Still, it¡¯s cheappared to the ability.¡¯ Volume reduction Continuous firing function A special ability to make anything out of materials. If you can get something like this for 15 million, it¡¯s a gain. ¡°If I let it go, it will be more expensive.¡± ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s just that word of mouth hasn¡¯t spread yet. If you want to buy it now, I can cut it down to 14 million.¡± ¡°14 million¡­ um¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon listened to the weapon store owner¡¯s suggestion and shook his head. With the money I have right now, I have no choice. ¡®If you sell the ring and ne, 9.6 million. I need 5 million more gold.¡¯ It¡¯s a very coveted weapon, but if you buy it, you¡¯ll be broke for a while. I need to pay off all my emergency funds. ¡®It¡¯s a bit dangerous to live without an emergency fund.¡¯ The only thing a dimension mover with no connections can count on is money. Unfortunately, I decided to give up Freea¡¯s crossbow. ¡®It¡¯s not because I can¡¯t work as a healer without this.¡¯ ¡°Try it.¡± At that time, the owner of the weapon store suggested that I shoot a crossbow. ¡°Are you okay though? If you recklessly lent a valuable weapon¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in the arms store business for 30 years. I have eyes for people.¡± In his view, Kang Seung-hyeon was not someone who would steal weapons or threaten them with them. ¡°Just as customers trust the store, the store trusts the customer.¡± ¡°Then this is also an opportunity¡­ I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± ¡°Do you have any items you want to make into arrows?¡± ¡°Then, with the stamina potion.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out a stamina potion. When the weapon shop owner put the potion bottle in his pocket, an arrow with a yellow color unique to Stamina was created. ¡°Take it.¡± The weapon store owner handed over a loaded crossbow. ¡°yes.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun touches Freea¡¯s crossbow [Put it in your hand] [Must] ¡°¡­!¡± An unknown message appeared before my eyes. Chapter 20 you watching ? [Put it in your hand] [Be sure to] ¡®Put it in your hand?¡¯ It was a sentence that really left me speechless. ¡®It looks like there¡¯s a person behind it.¡¯ After being brought to Azul Continent, Kang Seung-hyun was apanied by all kinds of messages disyed in the status window. [20 points for one use of roulette] [Points are consumed] [Aplished achievement] [Stamina exhausted!] [This skill is unusable] It was not surprising that a message suddenly appeared. Usually, the status window sent messages like this. ¡®But I didn¡¯t feel any personality in any of the messages.¡¯ Some dimension movers tried to talk to the status window, but there was no reply. The status window always popped up messages that were necessary ording to the system and situation. [Put it in your hand] [For sure] ¡®But this time it¡¯s different.¡¯ Sentences that appear to have been typed by someone hastily, rather than the sentences disyed by the program. Someone has been talking to you through a message. As if you are watching from somewhere. ¡®¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly looked around. But nothing stood out. All that can be seen is the wall of the weapon shop that has not changed and the owner of the weapon shop who looks at him suspiciously. ¡°customer?¡± ¡°Oh, I have something to think about. sorry.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around moderately and moved his gaze back to the message. ¡®Honestly, I thought there would be something.¡¯ Of course, ¡®that guy¡¯ is the only one who can send a message like this to a dimension mover. ¡®The thing that brought the people of Earth to the Azul Continent¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the existence that had kidnapped them to the Azul continent. I don¡¯t know what his true identity is or what his intentions are. The only thing we can know is that he is helping dimension movers using the status window. ¡®For now, he¡¯s not hostile towards us.¡¯ It¡¯s just that they never showed up ormunicated with each other. Not hostile, but not actively helping. In the end, the dimension movers were looking for something they didn¡¯t know the name of to get home. ¡®What the hell are you bastard doing?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the message. This was the first time that ¡®something¡¯ had announced its existence as it is now. ¡®He hasn¡¯t said a word for three years, and now he¡¯s here.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s head was pounding as he tried to figure out the intentions of the unknown guy. ¡®Has anyone else ever received a message like this?¡¯ ¡®If yes, for what reason? If not, why only me?¡¯ I waited a bit longer, but no other messages appeared. It seems that there is no more information to be obtained. ¡®I¡¯ll have to follow what he¡¯s told.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun decided to get Freea¡¯s crossbow as written in the message. I wouldn¡¯t have sent this message for no reason. ¡®Because if I get that thing, I can send the next message.¡¯ If you listen to his request in this way, you might be able tomunicate with ¡®something¡¯. ¡®Then maybe I¡¯ll know how to go back to Korea someday.¡¯ Of course, it won¡¯t be easy, but I got a hint somewhere to go back. Kang Seung-hyeon organized the situation. ¡®I have to get my hands on that at all costs¡­¡¯ If I miss this opportunity, I may never be able tomunicate with ¡®something¡¯ again. Seunghyun Kang was deep in thought. ¡®How do I make up for theck of money?¡¯ Even if he sold rings and nes to raise about 10 million gold, he needed 4 million more gold. ¡®Right now, the only way to raise 4 million gold¡­¡¯ is the only way. Kang Seung-hyun moved his mouth to avoid the weapon store owner¡¯s gaze. ¡°¡­if you¡¯re looking here, just deposit 4 million gold into your inventory.¡± The guy can send you money. Kang Seung-hyun looked through his inventory just in case. ¡®Then I can buy it right now.¡¯ I searched the inventory diligently, but of course there was nothing like 4 million gold. Seunghyun Kang sighed. ¡®If you¡¯re going to ask me to buy it, give me money and tell me.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nced at the empty space. I was still watching, but there was no answer. ¡®Is sending a message a harder task than I thought? Or is someone interfering?¡¯ It was clear that either side could not be helped by ¡®something¡¯. Kang Seung-hyeon thought of a way to raise money right away. ¡®4 million gold. It¡¯s money that I can collect quickly if I make up my mind.¡¯ Healer is an easy job to make money. albeit a savage. ¡®It would be difficult if someone bought it while I was making money.¡¯ Rare items are so popr that they sell out in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s a bit expensive, but it¡¯s an amount that nobles and skilled adventurers can afford. ¡®Should I ask Kim Ho-jeong to lend me some money?¡¯ ¡°If you¡¯re short of money¡­¡± then the weapon shop owner opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll register it as a reserved item, so why don¡¯t youe and buy itter?¡± It was a pleasant sound to hear. If you make a reservation, you don¡¯t have to worry about who will buy it. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°sure. You can live with just a little extra money you have now. If you¡¯re like a customer, you¡¯ll earn money right away.¡± The weapon store owner said with a smile. As Kim Ho-jeong said, he was a rare good person in the Azul continent. ¡°If you are making a reservation, please write the guest name here.¡± The weapon store owner handed out the reservation documents. Kang Seung-hyun wrote down his name and returned the documents. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°The ring price is 6.6 million gold and the ne is 3 million gold.¡± The weapon store owner brought a money bag. Since it was a small amount, it was quite heavy. ¡°I will make sure to get 4 million gold within two days.¡± ¡°You cane slowly. Because it¡¯s not a shop with a lot of customers.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon left the store after being sent off by the weapon shop owner. ¡®As soon as I open my eyes, I¡¯ll go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¯ I was thinking of finding a request from the union tomorrow. Because there¡¯s nothing better than an adventurer¡¯s quest to earn money quickly. ¡®If you add the request fee to the money you have now, you will be able to collect 14 million gold. Fill in the shortfall with an emergency fund.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun returned to the inn thinking about tomorrow¡¯s schedule. ¡®Before that¡­¡¯ Before entering his room, Kang Seung-hyun stopped by Kim Ho-jung¡¯s room. -¡°what? A message spoke to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯splicated to exin¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what happened today. Hojeong Kim listened and nodded. ¡°If we do really well, won¡¯t we go home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet, but I¡¯m getting closer to getting home.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°Then lend me some money. I will pay you back twice.¡± After all, the more money, the better. I didn¡¯t expect much, but I asked just in case. ¡°I only have 5,000 gold.¡± It was a beggar beyond imagination. He said he earned 2 million gold. ¡°Where did the 1.995 million gold go?¡± ¡°I only had money left over.¡± Kim Ho-jeong gave out 5,000 gold with a smile. It¡¯smon among adventurers. You don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die, so what¡¯s the point of saving? Although dimension movers don¡¯t die very often. ¡°thank you. Kim Ho-jeong was the only person to borrow money from.¡± ¡°Hey. I have to help and live with other Koreans in other ces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pittance, but¡­¡± ¡°Give me the road.¡± ¡°Anyway, if I find out anything, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± -And the next day, Kang Seung-hyeon ran to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild as soon as he woke up. ¡°wee. It¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s union!¡± Today, the receptionist smiled and said hello, but Kang Seung-hyun just nodded and passed by. ¡®I thought it came out early, but there are too many.¡¯ The ce Kang Seung-hyeon headed was the request board inside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Even though it was quite early, it was crowded with adventurers looking for work. ¡°Let me also look at the request!¡± ¡°If you have business, get out of the way!¡± Kang Seung-hyun broke through the crowd and approached the bulletin board. ¡®Let¡¯s see¡­¡¯ Various requests were attached to the bulletin board. {Eradicate the red-toothed boar} {Carry the goods to Kamar within 3 days} {Collect 10 white beard flowers} {Investigate the Hakkat Hill dungeon} The untouched request is white. Requests in progress by other adventurers are blue. Requests that the adventurer failed toplete or did not return after the appointed time are yellow green. If there is a request you like, you can open the request form and take it to the reception desk. Of course, even if someone took the blue request that was in progress, I couldn¡¯t proceed. ¡®This is what I¡¯m going to look at today.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun headed to the healer request board. As the name suggests, only requests that require the help of a healer are gathered. {Looking for a healer to apany you to the party} {Healer urgent help} {Looking for a healer to treat your shoulder injury} ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, just in case¡­¡± I was looking at the bulletin board when the receptionist sneaked up to me. ¡°That request is one that Kang Seung-Hyun-nim can¡¯t ept¡­¡± The receptionist said with a very sorry face. In fact, not all adventurers can take on all requests. This is because some of the requests have restrictions attached to them. Lesser Hunter Emissary Thieves ss Emissary Mage Priority Healer Exclusive and so on. Of course, these quests are more expensive than regr quests. ¡°As you know, a healer request is a request that can only be entrusted to a certified healer recognized by the Adventurer Guild¡­¡± Kang Seung-Hyun was definitely a healer, but since he couldn¡¯t use a heal, the Adventurer Guild didn¡¯t ept it. Of course, Healer-only quests could not be touched. ¡°Even if you bring it to the reception, we can pass it through¡­¡± The receptionist said, looking at Kang Seung-hyun. This is because Kang Seung-hyeon was a person of interest in the Adventurers Guild. ¡®An adventurer who calls himself a healer without knowing how to use heals¡­¡¯ He was an ordinary adventurer at first nce, but he was famous for making fun of the adventurer¡¯s association without breaking thew. ¡°When did I say I was taking on amission? I¡¯m just watching. It is freedom to see.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and flipped through the request form. Upon closer inspection, all the requests Kang Seung-hyun held in his hand were blue. It was a request that someone was already working on. ¡®I can¡¯t legally ept the request, so I¡¯ll have to cheat.¡¯ If you cannot receive a healer request, you can find a request that other healers will fail and solve it. Because the client, whoever it is, will pay the person who healed him. In a word, ¡®doing a quest for a healer from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯. ¡®This is fine.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon flipped through the blue request form and smiled. {Healer quick exit. The bleeding in my legs won¡¯t stop.} Chapter 21 21. Non-stop bleeding 1 ¨C Bleeding in the legs does not stop. ¨C Bleeding urred a week ago. -Healer quick exit. The content of the request was very simple. It was the sound of an adventurer looking for a healer to heal his injuries. In fact, if you¡¯re looking for a healer, you can just hang around the church. By the way, did you entrust themission while paying the fee? ¡®I received treatment, but it seems that it did not work.¡¯ For healer requests, the Adventurer Guild collects fees, but if the healer fails to treat you, you don¡¯t have to pay. This client must have already visited a healer once. However, it seems that the treatment failed, so he had no choice but to entrust the request. ¡®The blood doesn¡¯t stop¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun repeated the request he had read in his head. Just looking at this short sentence, you can guess what happened to the client. Hemostasis is the basis of the basics in treatment. If it fails, then something is seriously wrong. ¡®Sounds like it¡¯s not an ordinary wound.¡¯ If the healer failed to treat it, it means that the wound is not healed. This is for a wild healer like Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Let¡¯s see the address¡­ It¡¯s the Bitspole Inn.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the room where the client was staying and headed to the inn. ¨C Kang Seung-hyun often heard this from other healers. -Do you have no morals? -How can you ask for someone else¡¯s request! -I was able to cure it without you interfering! -A guy who doesn¡¯t even know how to use heal¡­ resentment and curses towards a wild healer who mainly stole patients. After all, what Kang Seung-hyun is doing is stealing other people¡¯s rice bowls. ¨C It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand why you resent me. Kang Seung-hyun did not change his expression and returned it like this. -Then you should have treated it properly. In fact, Kang Seung-hyun is not taking any patient away. The healer didn¡¯t touch the patient who could be healed with the healer. ¡®Because that¡¯s the right treatment.¡¯ But when a patient who couldn¡¯t be cured with healing was receiving only healing, I didn¡¯t just go over it ¡®because that¡¯s wrong. I just can¡¯t get over it.¡¯ If you let go of things that are wrong, you will die. People who live will die because of the wrong treatment. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s survival philosophy is number 15: ¡®If you can help, don¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t feel like it.¡¯ It¡¯s such a bad neighborhood, so it¡¯s not surprising that one or two adventurers die because human rights aregging behind. ¡®It¡¯s good to save people who can be saved.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon lived on the Azul Continent, keeping his own philosophy. It¡¯s a rough neighborhood to live in, but it wasn¡¯t a ce where people couldn¡¯t live very well. ¡°Wee¡­ Oh!¡± When I opened the door of the Bitspole Inn and entered, I heard Julia¡¯s voice. In other words, this is the inn where Kang Seung-hyun is staying. ¡®I said that I was staying at Bitspole Inn Room 302.¡¯ Ruth and Kim Ho-jung may think that dogs and cows are staying at the Inn in Bitsfall, but that is true. This is because the number of vacancies has increased due to recent long-term stays. ¡°Mr. Kang? What did you leave behind?¡± Julia asked with a puzzled face. Because the person who should have just gone out to eat has returned. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I have someone to look for.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for? What kind of person are you?¡± ¡°Are the people in room 302 in the room?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been talking to someone in the break room since a while ago.¡± Julia pointed to the break room on the first floor. It is a ce that can be used freely by all inn guests. ¡°thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang greeted lightly and headed to the break room. In the break room, there is a man and a woman with a very badplexion. And the man who is presumed to be the healer in charge of this request. Four people gathered like this. ¡°I will definitely treat you.¡± ¡®huh?¡¯ Healer was unexpectedly wearing a priestly uniform. ¡®Priests?¡¯ Priests usually don¡¯t ept quests from the adventurer¡¯s guild. It¡¯s because they¡¯re too busy to stay in the church and just pray. So, if a priest took on a quest from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, it could be divided into two cases. One is to cooperate with the adventurer¡¯s guild under the order of the church, and the other is to be a priest wandering outside the church. ¡®Is this a wandering priest?¡¯ Priests usually sit in churches and suck people¡¯s gold, but there are rare ones who wander outside the church. Such people are called wandering priests. A priest who left for training for the purpose of pilgrimage to a holy ce or to sharpen his divine power. ¡®In game terms, church priests and NPC wandering priests must be yers.¡¯ It is a system created with the meaning of helping people in trouble by traveling around the world, but usually there are many people who pretend to be proud with divine power. ¡®Because priests have higher holy power than adventurers, so they¡¯re good at talking.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t like the Wandering Priest very much. ¡®Anyway, these guys are too narrow-minded because they rely on heels. It¡¯s slightly better than a normal priest, but¡­¡¯ The only thing better is that a wandering priest doesn¡¯t take a lot of money like a normal priest. The reason is that I am in training, so it is a rule to only receive travel expenses necessary for the trip. ¡°Ia Aiber.¡± The wandering priest prayed lightly. They say that you must pray to God before treatment or something. ¡°Please. Priest¡­ I¡¯m holding on with potions, but I don¡¯t think I can stand it any longer.¡± The pale-faced patient pulled up his pants. The bare leg was wrapped in bandages. Seeing that the bandages are red from being soaked in blood, it seems that they still can¡¯t stop the bleeding. ¡°Are you still dizzy?¡± A female colleague asked with a worried face. ¡°Yeah¡­ but it¡¯ll be okay¡­ the priest is here too.¡± The patient smiled and removed the bandage. As soon as the wounds under the bandages were revealed, Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. [Infection] [Bleeding] [There are sharp tooth marks left at the site of the sharp cut.] [It is so small that it is difficult to recognize at first nce.] ¡®Bleeding and infection. Of course.¡¯ There was no way blood would flow out for no reason. that all week. Up until now, I had managed to survive with potions, but it seemed that today was the limit. ¡®It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a lot of bleeding.¡¯ Even while talking with the priest, blood continued to flow from the patient¡¯s wound. ¡°Put your mind at ease. I will start treatment now.¡± The priest, who had been making a lot of noise, tried to radiate divine power as if he were using a heal. ¡°Oh wait. for a moment.¡± Kang Seung-hyun intervened in the situation. ¡°Something?¡± When a bystander suddenly spoke up, the priest looked up in surprise. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m in treatment right now?¡± The middle-aged priest nags him not to disturb. Kang Seung-hyeon ignored the priest¡¯s words and said what he had to say. ¡°You want to heal?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking something very obvious.¡± ¡°Even if I tried, it would be useless.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The priest pointed to the patient¡¯s wound with a puzzled face. ¡°Did you not see this wound? If you have eyes, you will know. If you¡¯re not a healer, don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°As a healer, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless to use heals.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun revealed that he was a healer, the priest looked at him with a very puzzled face. However, he soon opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of healer you are, but let me briefly introduce myself. As for me, Huis Finn, the priest who serves Lord Aiber.¡± Huis started introducing himself without even asking. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say it with my own mouth, but I¡¯m proud of myself as a priest with tremendous divine power.¡± It was a priest who spoke very well, saying that it was embarrassing to speak with his mouth. Kang Seung-hyun listened to Huis¡¯ words with one ear and let it out with the other. ¡°Right now, I am traveling around the world in order to sharpen my body and mind. It¡¯smon knowledge that the higher the divine power, the higher the healing power, so you don¡¯t have to exin, right?¡± Heiss babbled non-stop. I¡¯m saying it around the corner, but in trantion, it means ¡®You and I are on a different level.¡¯ ¡®As expected, the wandering priests all live immersed in their pride. Traveling alone is boring, but?¡¯ The wandering priest¡¯s goal is to leave for training. They often make temporarypanions, but rarely make friends. ¡®Solitary journey going through alone is true training or something.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun had an iprehensible way of thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you want to say, but take a look at this.¡± Heiss pointed to the patient¡¯s leg. It was said that it was a week old wound, but it was dripping blood as if it had just been injured. ¡°There are limits to human healing power. In order to ovee that limit, it is natural to use God¡¯s help, God¡¯s visible miracle, God¡¯s blessing, Heal.¡± The priests seem to have useless chatter in their curriculum. ¡®I also think that healing is an important skill for recovery.¡¯ No one can heal wounds in the blink of an eye like Hill. Even Orcs with tremendous regenerative power cannot recover faster than Hill. ¡®But heels aren¡¯t all-powerful.¡¯ It¡¯s the best skill, but it¡¯s not without its ws. Hill omnipotents did not think about that and praised Hill as the answer unconditionally. ¡°I know very well how great the priest is. But this wound is useless no matter how much holy power you have.¡± Because it was a wound that heal wouldn¡¯t work in the first ce. ¡°This isn¡¯t something a friend with much less holy power than me would say.¡± Heiss said with an arrogant face. I heard that priests judge a person¡¯s value by divine power. ¡°It means to find out the cause before blindly resorting to healing.¡± ¡°cause? Injuries from monster attacks. bleeding as a result. Is there anything more to know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to say it that simply.¡± ¡°hey.¡± One of the patient¡¯s party, a yellow-haired woman, opened her mouth. ¡°Did you say Healer? But don¡¯t use heels¡­ I don¡¯t know what the hell you¡¯re talking about. Are you a real healer?¡± The woman looked at Kang Seung-hyeon suspiciously. When he didn¡¯t say anything, the woman sighed. ¡°Show me your healer badge or back off. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°You should know better that heel doesn¡¯t work.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and said. The woman¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°¡­As soon as I came to Hind Vige, I went to see the healer. It had no effect.¡± ¡°But why are you trying to get healed again? You want to waste money?¡± ¡°Because he is the priest of the Iver Church. He¡¯s on a different level from a dumbass healer.¡± It¡¯s not that the heal doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s just that the healer¡¯s skills werecking. A good healer¡¯s heal would be able to cure it. This woman thought so. This is a typical Hill universalist mindset. ¡°now. If you know, don¡¯t interrupt and leave. While you are wasting time in this way, the patient¡¯splexion is getting worse.¡± Heiss stepped forward, gesturing as if to back off. ¡°I said it clearly. Even if you try to heal, it¡¯s in vain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so get out. Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± ¡°Yes, I am going.¡± At the woman¡¯s words, Kang Seung-hyun went out of the break room with a face that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Holy Light.¡± Divine power was strong enough to be noticed even outside the break room. As if what he said wasn¡¯t bluffing, it was really tremendous divine power. ¡°What is it? I must have worn heels!¡± But then came Heiss¡¯ embarrassed voice. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the blood stop?¡± ¡®That¡¯s why I told you.¡¯ Even if you have a lot of divine power, you won¡¯t be healed in the first ce. Chapter 22 22. Non-stop bleeding 2 ¡°Priestess four. What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Heiss was taken aback. Clearly, the wound was recovering with the healing power of the heel. But the bleeding didn¡¯t stop. Whether the wound healed or not, blood continued to flow. ¡± It¡¯smon knowledge that blood stops when a wound heals, but why?¡± Even if you treat the external wound, if the blood continues to flow, the blood will collect. Heiss stopped heeling, half dazed. ¡°This way, it¡¯s the same as thest healer¡­¡± Healing from the first-ss priests of the Iver Church doesn¡¯t work either. The woman muttered with a confused face. ¡®Can¡¯t I heal Lena no matter what healer I bring from the Azul continent?¡¯ The woman looked at her fellow patient, Lena, with a desperate expression on her face. Her face looked even paler than before. ¡°That Healer from earlier¡­¡± Then Lena opened her mouth. ¡°I knew heels didn¡¯t work.¡± He said it several times before leaving the room. Heels are useless, so stop. Neither Huis nor the woman listened to it. ¡°If it were him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to heal my wounds?¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t even have a healer badge. How could such a bastard¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed a single one until now.¡± For the past week, they have been looking for a healer to treat Lena. However, none of the healers could heal Lena¡¯s wounds. It was because the blood didn¡¯t stop even if he used a heel. ¡°Except for that healer.¡± Of all the healers I¡¯ve met, he was the only one who noticed that he was useless. ¡°I only looked at the wound, but you noticed it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The only thing I can trust right now is that healer.¡± Lena muttered with a nervous face. All the while, blood continued to flow. Enduring with potions is now the limit. ¡°Ah Okay! i¡¯ll bring him Wait a little longer!¡± The woman nodded and ran out of the break room. ¡®Come to think of it, that guy¡­ where did he go?¡¯ The woman does not know his name and does not know where he lives. All I know is that he is a suspicious healer. ¡®Should I go to the Adventurers Guild? I¡¯ll turn around, really!¡¯ Other healers are meaningless. I had to bring that healer. ¡®I was even treated as a fraudster¡­¡¯ What if I found it at best and said I didn¡¯t want to treat it because I was in a bad mood? What if I tell you to go find another healer? The woman regretted kicking Kang Seung-hyun out earlier. ¡°What if I have already left?¡± There are not one or two adventurers leaving the Hind Vige, so how can you find a healer among them? The woman¡¯s heart grew heavier. ¡°A normal healer would have gone to another vige long ago to avoid it because it was dirty¡­¡± The woman sighed and came out to the center of the first floor. I was thinking of asking the inn employee first. The woman approached Julia. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a healer right now, have you seen one? Her hair and eyes are ck, but she wears a white gown and is incredibly tall¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Kang? He is over there.¡± ¡°¡­?!?¡± Julia pointed to a table in the corner of the first floor. Kang Seung-hyun was drinking a stamina potion andughing with a shameless face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were only looking for real healers?¡± ¡°All of you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a healer badge, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the healer you¡¯re looking for.¡± He hadn¡¯t even left the inn, let alone left the vige. ¡°Were you here?¡± ¡°Where else would I go and see Hill, the first-ss priest of the Iver Church, fail? The divine power killed me.¡± I was even watching the mess earlier. Drinking the potion as if it was very fun. ¡°¡­¡± The woman had many things to say to Kang Seung-hyeon, but there was only one thing she had to say. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Priest Huis¡¯ heal is useless.¡± ¡°of course. You said I would.¡± ¡°¡­Do you know what the problem is?¡± ¡°Roughly? I¡¯ll have to listen to the patient¡¯s story for more details.¡± Crisp! Kang Seung-hyun broke the stamina bottle he had drunk. The woman bowed her head with a reddened face. ¡°I know you¡¯re shameless, but I know you¡¯re really shameless¡­ Please do something¡­ No one knew but you¡­¡± The woman was so ashamed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. ¡®To put up with that mess and ask for help! I have no conscience even thinking about it!¡¯ But if I could save myrades, I could handle it. If it wasn¡¯t for this man now, Lena would eventually die. ¡°¡­?¡± No matter how long I waited, there was no answer. The woman raised her head, but there was no one in front of her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to stay there?¡± When I looked back, Kang Seung-hyun was already out in front of the break room. It had gotten up and gone while the woman lowered her head. ¡°Hurry. I will treat the patient.¡± ¡°Thank you. Thank you¡­¡± ¡°As usual, I teased you a bit more, but since the patient¡¯s condition is not good, I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡± Then he went into the break room. ¡°Ah, what a healer¡­e with me!¡± The woman hurriedly ran after Kang Seung-hyeon. ¨C Returning to the break room, Kang Seung-hyun looked around the inside. It wasn¡¯t much different from before. Except the patient¡¯s face is more emaciated and Heiss is bewildered. ¡°Lizzie brought that healer earlier!¡± The man in the room said to Lena. Lena, who was struggling to keep her head down, raised her head with a smile. ¡°That Healer¡­ the rude point¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s an apology, this friend did it all.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at the woman. A woman named Lizzie sat down in a chair with a tired face. ¡°And the patient never said anything to me. What is your name?¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Lena.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look at Lena¡¯s wounds.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Lena untied the bandage on her leg. The wound didn¡¯t change much from before. Except for a slight recovery from the influence of Heal. ¡°Priest Huis?¡± ¡°uh¡­? uh? You¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun called Huis. Huis, who had been dazed, came to his senses. ¡°Did I tell you? Heel won¡¯t work. You just wasted your divine power.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°This is an injury for which heels are useless in the first ce. There is no point in trying to heal a hundred times.¡± ¡°A wound that doesn¡¯t heal¡­ are you trying to say that thisdy is poisoned?¡± Heiss said with a firm face. As the saying goes, it¡¯s useless to use heals against damage caused by poison. ¡°Certainly, addiction is a representative injury that heals cannot work on, but from the point of view of me, thisdy is not an addict.¡± ¡°Do you know anything about poison?¡± ¡°Healers who can only use heals are newbies. After all, it¡¯s a body that has mastered various detoxification skills.¡± Huis said again with an arrogant face. Dimension movers can pick up skills by collecting points, but the people of Azul Continent do not. This is because you have to study hard and train hard to acquire the skill. ¡°To acquire the detoxification skill, you need a lot of knowledge about poison. You have to know about different kinds of poisons so that you can detoxify them.¡± In other words, if you know how to use the detoxification skill, it means that you are not amon healer. Heiss boasted that he was confident in poison. ¡°When I judged, thisdy was not poisoned. Needless to say, it is the judgment of a priest who can detoxify over 100 types of poison.¡± ¡°I never said a word that I was an addict.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huis, who was talking triumphantly, was taken aback when he heard Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. In fact, Kang Seung-hyun never said that he was addicted. Heiss just guessed. ¡°For now, let¡¯s hear the details from the patient.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored Huis, who was dumbfounded, and asked Lena. ¡°How did you get this wound?¡± ¡°I was attacked by stone moles beforeing to Hind Vige. At first there was no problem, but at some point it got serious¡­¡± Lena said with a confused face. ¡®The Stone Mole is a monster you can often see in the west of Azul.¡¯ He¡¯s famous for ruining crops by digging up the ground with his stone-hard ws. It is a monster that farmers hate more than anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s not a very strong monster, and it wasn¡¯t a serious wound to worry about. So I didn¡¯t do the first aid properly¡­¡± At the time, Lena¡¯s party was being chased by all kinds of monsters. So, without properly treating the wounds from the stone mole, he ran away. ¡°In Kaitheo Jungle, they were chased by jungle goblins, and in Mikah Swamp by crocodiles¡­¡± Lena said darkly. It seems that he came through all the hardships of suffering. ¡°I¡¯ve barely reached Hind Vige and I¡¯m trying to catch my breath to live now, but my condition suddenly deteriorates¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time, is this wound painful?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to the story quietly, opened his mouth. When Lena heard that, she screamed in surprise. ¡°ache¡­? Come to think of it, there is no pain even though it bleeds like this!¡± ¡°No pain?¡± Huis, who had been listening to the story, also made a surprised face. Common sense tells us that such a wound cannot be painless. I didn¡¯t even take any medication. ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice until Healer-nim said it¡­ I only cared about the blood¡­¡± ¡± Why are you talking about something so important now!¡± Huis also noticed the seriousness and shouted. It seemed that he was not bragging about being an excellent priest. ¡°Could it be ck magic?¡± ck magic. A skill that deals with evil ck magic that is opposite to the divine power used by priests. It is a skill that the church priests hate more than anything else. ¡°If it¡¯s a curse system¡­ it¡¯s natural that heal doesn¡¯t work!¡± Heiss shouted feverishly. If you use a heal on a cursed person, it will only cause damage. ¡°Calm down, priest. It¡¯s not ck magic.¡± Of course it¡¯s nonsense. Kang Seung-hyun stopped Huis. ¡°Then what? If it wasn¡¯t ck magic, how the hell could he do this¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a curse, he¡¯ll be damaged when he uses a heal.¡± The bleeding failed, but the wound healed. It is said that Hill was eaten. ¡°If it was really cursed, the heal would have beenpletely nullified.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I don¡¯t feel any dark magic¡­¡± ¡°You should practice more. He said he was the best priest.¡± You¡¯re misunderstanding something so basic. He seemed rather perplexed. ¡°Gee¡­¡± Huis¡¯s face turned red. Priests have strong pride. As strong as he is, he can¡¯t stand it if his pride is cracked. ¡°So, can you collect themission fee?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you can do it?¡± ¡°sure. If I heal Lena, can I take the request reward?¡± ¡°joy! Do whatever you want!¡± Heiss shouted with a red face. If Kang Seung-hyun seeds, he will hand over the quest reward. ¡°If you can!¡± Seunghyun Kang had been waiting for these words. Sometimes healers mistakenly believe that others cannot do what they cannot do. Such misunderstandings used to make Kang¡¯s pockets thicker. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out a bottle. It was a potion containing a dark light green liquid. ¡°This is all you need.¡± Chapter 23 23. Unstoppable Bleeding 3 ¡°Potion?¡± ¡°yes. As you can see, it is an ordinary potion.¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon shook the potion bottle, a sharp and refreshing scent of peppermint wafted out. Heiss frowned, as if he didn¡¯t like the smell of mint. ¡°What else is that nasty smell? Is it air freshener?¡± ¡°A cure to stop the bleeding. It¡¯s a temporary measure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Heiss shook his head in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s a wound that doesn¡¯t heal, so you¡¯re going to use a potion on it?¡± ¡°Heal doesn¡¯t work, so I use a potion.¡± ¡°joy! No matter how much I drink potions¡­¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you know Priest Huis?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°This is not a drinking potion.¡± Seunghyun Kang frowned and said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t eat it¡­ but it¡¯s not something I¡¯d rmend.¡± To put it simply, it is a taste with a pungent aroma added to the sour taste. Who would want to eat something like this? ¡°Drinking or not, what does it matter! There¡¯s no use using potions or anything like that!¡± ¡°Oh, stop making noise.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Look at it and then tell me.¡± sphemy! Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t wait for Huis¡¯ answer and broke the potion bottle. The potion bottle shattered and a thick light green liquid poured out. [Absorption] When Seunghyeon Kang activated [Absorption], the pouring liquid disappeared without a trace. ¡®Once absorbed¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached Lena and stretched out his hand. [Spraying] A deep light green aura came out and covered Lena¡¯s leg wound. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Soon after, the bleeding subsided little by little. Great! And finally. When Kang Seung-hyeon used the second potion bottle, the unstoppable bleeding stopped like a lie. It was a wound that even the highest-ranking priest of the Iver Church could not do anything about. ¡°Nonsense! The blood has stopped!!¡± ¡°Heal didn¡¯t work either¡­ With a potion like this?¡± Everyone looked at Kang Seung-hyun in disbelief. ¡®Hell almighty would faint if they saw something like this.¡¯ This is the pleasure of Yamae Healer. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth enjoying 100% job satisfaction. ¡°Even if you do this, Priest Huis, are potions useless?¡± ¡°Keep¡­¡± Unlike Kang Seung-hyun, Huis couldn¡¯t open his mouth. I shouted that things like potions were useless, but before I could finish, I saw the bleeding stopped. ¡®How can I open my mouth.¡¯ He had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Of course, this is only a temporary measure¡­ But anyway, the bleeding has stopped.¡± ¡°How on earth¡­¡± The words spoken by Huis, who barely opened his mouth, were too miserable to be the words of a first-ss priest of the Iver Church. ¡°Bleeding that didn¡¯t work even with a heal¡­ with something like a potion¡­!¡± He had to admit with his own mouth that heal was worse than potion. It is a huge humiliation for a proud healer. ¡°Are you curious?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m curious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that great.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see this old man explode, tell me now!¡± Heiss shouted as if he was about to copse. ¡°Before that, I¡¯ll exin why Lena-san¡¯s blood didn¡¯t stop even after using a heel.¡± In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter why the potion worked. The important thing here is why the heel didn¡¯t work. ¡°It¡¯s because of a foreign object.¡± ¡°A foreign object?¡± ¡°There is a foreign substance inside the body, so even if you use a heel, the bleeding doesn¡¯t stop properly.¡± For a very simple reason. It was because there was a foreign substance in Lena¡¯s body. Heal is a skill that heals wounds, not a skill that removes foreign substances. ¡°If you use a heel on a patient with a de stuck in it, it will only slightly increase their lifespan.¡± For proper treatment, the foreign body must be removed. ¡°But there¡¯s no way the person in question wouldn¡¯t know if there was something like a splinter inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never had anything stuck. If I did, I would have known¡­¡± Lena agreed with Huis. He said he had never been stabbed or pierced by anything other than being attacked by a stone mole. ¡°It depends on what kind of foreign substance it is.¡± If it is a foreign object, such as a knife de or shrapnel, the patient will notice it. But it¡¯s not that ordinary. The party did not notice. cause continuous bleeding. Absolutely no pain whatsoever. ¡®If you add the information from the [Observation Eye] to this, you¡¯ll get an answer.¡¯ [Infection] [Bleeding] [There are sharp teeth marks left at the site of the sharp cut.] [ It is so small that it is difficult to recognize at first nce.] look.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°There are other scars left at the wound site.¡± ¡°I heard it and it seems that way.¡± A bite from a very small tooth. It was such a small wound that you would have to look really closely to see it. ¡°I was bitten by something very small and it stopped bleeding¡­ typical worm infestation.¡± If you listen to the story, you can quickly infer. If it¡¯s an insect infection, it¡¯s not strange if the person in question doesn¡¯t notice. ¡°Infection¡­?¡± ¡°A burr bug?¡± ¡°Did you just say that? They say they passed through the swamp of Meika.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lena nodded. Meika Swamp is a typical swamp area near Hind Vige. ¡®In Kaitheo Jungle, they were chased by jungle goblins, and in Myka Swamp, they were chased by crocodiles¡­¡¯ They passed Myka Swamp beforeing to Hind Vige. Due to the nature of the terrain, swamps are a ce where many bug monsters live. ¡°I heard they ran away without first aid because they were being chased by a group of crocodiles.¡± ¡°yes. I was too distracted¡­¡± ¡°Then you must have left your wounds and jumped into the swamp.¡± ¡°ah¡­! So only Lena!¡± Lizzie, who was behind, shouted with a surprised face. ¡°Actually, Fell and I were also attacked by stone moles. But I thought it was strange that only Lena was in bad shape¡­¡± ¡± ¡­If that¡¯s the case, then this situation is understandable.¡± ¡°What is it? For what reason?¡± Both Lizzie and Huis seem to have finally noticed. Only the man named Pell next to him had a puzzled face. ¡°I, a kind healer, will exin this to you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun decided to exin very kindly. ¡°You said Mr. Lizzie and Mr. Pell were also attacked by stone moles, right?¡± ¡°yes. It heals quickly, so it doesn¡¯t even show.¡± ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°I hurt the back of my hand and Lizzie scratched her cheek.¡± Fell showed the back of his hand. Minor scratches on stone mole ws. Lizzie also had a scratch on her cheek if you looked closely. ¡°Actually, this is normal. How painful it is to scratch a stone mole with its ws.¡± Originally, it was a wound that did not even require meeting a healer. In fact, both of their wounds were nearly healed, so you couldn¡¯t tell unless you looked very closely. ¡°But why only Lena¡­?¡± ¡°Lena, you injured your leg. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡± ¡°uh, ah!¡± Fell shouted as if he had finally realized. ¡°Lizzie and I are above the waist, but only Lena hurt below the waist!¡± In other words, Lena was the only person whose wound touched the water when she jumped into the swamp of Meika. Unlike the other two, he injured his leg. That¡¯s why only Lena was infected by bugs. ¡°It would have been a little better if I had at least put a bandage on it.¡± ¡°Whew, if only we hadn¡¯t been chased by monsters.¡± In the end, the unlucky Lena jumped into the swamp injured and the ¡®guy¡¯ entered the body through the wound. And so far it has caused bleeding. ¡°It must have been a bug. I couldn¡¯t even think of it.¡± ¡°me too. I thought you were just hurt.¡± Lizzie and Fel muttered with serious faces. This is why no matter which healer you go to, it won¡¯t get better. ¡°What was that potion? What the hell is that about and the bleeding has stopped¡­¡± ¡°Ah, is this?¡± Seunghyun Kang took out another potion bottle from his inventory. ¡°Denttrol Peppermint Oil Concentrate. It is a homemade potion made by myself.¡± A potion with a deep light green color and a sharp mint scent. Dentroll is a Hind vige insecticide made from mint. Previously used to catch swarms of rats. ¡®At that time, I didn¡¯t have the time or materials, so I could only make one, but now I¡¯ve prepared a box.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter if everyone here gets infected with bugs. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve made so many things to write. ¡°Weak bugs die just by using this. It is also easy to make.¡± ¡°At least to stop the bleeding with insecticide or something¡­¡± ¡°If the cause of the bleeding is an insect, you can just kill it.¡± This is why Kang Seung-hyun used Denttrol peppermint oil on his wounds. If you can¡¯t move, you can¡¯t bleed. ¡°So¡­ is it over now?¡± ¡°no. As I said before, this is a temporary measure. It only stopped movement for a very short time.¡± Seunghyun Kang shook his head and said. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel anything in the swamp as well as now, did you? If you bit my leg, it should have stung you.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I had no idea.¡± ¡°That means he has an anesthesia skill.¡± Among the monsters living in Meika Swamp, not many monsters have anesthesia skills. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a paralysis skill. ¡°Among them, there are no monsters that are weak enough to die in one hit.¡± It is said that it is not just such a scavenger monster. ¡°Moreover, there are even fewer monsters that are small enough to parasitize on a human body while possessing anesthesia skills.¡± A fairly powerful bug-type monster. Its characteristics are vampirism and anesthesia. Its habitat is the Meika Swamp. If you put all of this together, you can see what kind of monster it will be. ¡®If I can¡¯tpletely kill it with medicine, I have no choice but to take it out of the body.¡¯ It is time for Dentrol Peppermint Oil to wear off. Seunghyun Kang quickly took out a knife. [Incision] Kang Seung-hyun cut the wound with a knife. Blood gushed out from where the knife had passed. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± If it was an ordinary wound, it would have caused an uproar, but Lena didn¡¯t feel any pain. He just watched his leg get ripped off by a knife as if it were someone else¡¯s business. ¡®With this, the anesthesia skill is confirmed.¡¯ Because of the anesthesia skill, he couldn¡¯t feel any pain. Of course, the range is not that wide. I would have screamed right away if I had moved just a little bit around the wound. ¡®There is only one monster with an anesthesia skill and a skill that can stop the blood from stopping at the same time!¡¯ Chow! ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± Lena muttered with a shocked face. A dark foreign substance wriggled and protruded from between the cracked pieces of flesh. ¡°ck Swamp Leech!¡± This guy was the cause of the non-stop bleeding. Chapter 24 24. Nonstop Bleeding 4 ck Swamp Leech. It is a leech-type monster that lives near the water. Originally, it was one tenth of its size, but now it was very plump, probably because it had been stuck in a human body for a week. Smack! The leech jumped out of its wound and wriggled on themon room floor. Lena trembled as if in horror. ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit annoying. I have to catch it now.¡± ck swamp leeches are weak before they drink blood, but be strong when they drink the blood of other creatures. In addition, that leech ate for a week and grew in size. If it¡¯s that size, it¡¯s never easy. Smack! Smack! The leech wriggling on the floor began to move at full speed. The ce he headed was the drain in the break room. ¡°Everyone take out your weapons.¡± He is a monster that can move anywhere as long as there is water. The n is to escape through the drain. ¡®If left alone, it would be parasitic to other humans.¡¯ If so, there is no way to find it. Seunghyun Kang shouted at the others. ¡°hurry!¡± ¡°Oh okay!¡± ¡°Where are the weapons¡­¡± Everyone rushed to get their weapons out. In the meantime, the ck Swamp Leech was getting farther and farther away. ¡®Useless bastards.¡¯ There is no time to wait for others. Seunghyun Kang swung the knife once again. At the same time as using the [Cut] skill, the ck swamp leech moved its body. He hit Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s knife with his teeth. At an unbelievably fast speed for an insect¡¯s movement. Kagak!! Seunghyun Kang frowned and stepped back. It felt like swinging a knife against a solid piece of metal. ¡°I knew it would be like this¡­¡± I expected it, but it was in a very strong state. I¡¯ve been sucking human blood all week, so of course. ¡®It¡¯s annoying, but I can¡¯t just leave it alone.¡¯ If left alone, it will be a terrifying monster. Seunghyun Kang swung the knife with a troubled face. [Incision] The cheap knife emitted light and tried to cut through the body of the leech. Kang!!! The leech took it without fail. At first nce, it seems meaningless, like trying to break an egg with a rock. ¡®But it¡¯s not meaningless.¡¯ It was because the size of the leech was getting smaller each time Kang Seung-hyeon swung the knife. ¡®Compared to the very beginning, it has shrunk a lot¡­¡¯ The ck Swamp Leech uses sucked blood to fight. As he continued to fight to block Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s attack, the blood he had stored was slowly diminishing. ¡®If I attack a little more, my whole body will spill blood and I¡¯ll dry up.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the leech and thought. ¡®The problem is that this chick is on the verge of reaching the drain¡­¡¯ The leech didn¡¯t sit still and greet him. The guy took Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife back and stepped back little by little. That¡¯s how the leech reached right in front of the drain. ¡®If I take one more step back, I¡¯ll run away down the drain.¡¯ It seems that this attack will be thest. If the attack fails, the leech will flee, and if the attack seeds, the leech¡¯s body will be cut in half. [Incision] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife cut down on the leech. Chew!! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife finally cut the leech. Blood spurted out from where the knife had cut. ¡°Got it!¡± I was still breathing, but now I only need to cut one more time. The moment Kang Seung-Hyun was sure of victory, he went fast!! His knife broke and the de ricocheted off. The leech used itsst strength to break the knife. ¡°Fuck!¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s only weapon, a cheap knife, met its end like that. ¡°I just need to do a little more¡­!¡± The leech crawled towards the drain, bleeding profusely. You will miss him if you go on like this. ¡°Bound of Light ¨C Time!¡± charrrrrrr! Then, a golden chain appeared from the air and bound the leech. The leech stopped moving as if time had stopped. ¡°good job. Nice timing.¡± ¡°Oh, it won¡¯tst long.¡± Heiss murmured, breaking out in a cold sweat. It seems that he caught the leech using a divine skill. ¡°I heard that you are a first-ss priest. You have to do this with your eyes closed.¡± ¡°what? Are you saying this knowing how difficult this skill is? The bondage of light¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes. Priest Huis is the best.¡± I answered roughly, but thanks to Huis, I was able to buy time. If he hadn¡¯t caught the leech, he would have missed it. ¡®I bought time¡­ but I don¡¯t have a weapon. I should have bought a spare knife.¡¯ [Incision] cannot be used without a knife. Unfortunately, there were no other knives in Kang¡¯s inventory. ¡®I¡¯m going to use even a broken de. I just need to cure it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon reached for the de, prepared to cut his hand. widely! At the same time, something flew from behind and caught Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. It was a knife. It¡¯s a great knife that can¡¯t even bepared to the cheap one he used. Lizzie had thrown her knife. ¡°use it!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang pulled out the knife without hesitation. At the same time, the golden chain dissipated and the leech was freed from its bondage. But there was no way he would go down the drain. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! The bluish knife cut the leech in half. -The ck swamp leech split in half wriggled miserably. But it didn¡¯t take long before it stopped moving. ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m alive, Father Huis. Do you need this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to touch dirty things like that.¡± ¡°Then I will take it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon confirmed that it hadpletely stopped moving and collected the remains of the ck swamp leech. ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Thank God¡­¡± Lena sat down in relief. It was shocking that such a monster was parasitic in his body, but it went wild right in front of his eyes. ¡°In a little while the anesthesia will wear off and you will be sick, so I will treat you before that.¡± ¡°please.¡± ¡°Hel will work now. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was trying to treat Lena, but Huis tried to intervene. ¡®To think that the highest priest of the Iver Church was being pushed out by potions!¡¯ Hughes¡¯s self-esteem has been shattered by this incident. So I thought of proving my skills somehow. ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°What?¡± But Kang Seung-hyun blocked it. Huis looked flustered, but Kang Seung-hyeon was determined. ¡°Since it has been parasitic in its body for a week¡­ there is a possibility that it opened its eggs. The priority is to check and remove it.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this, so sit down.¡± ¡°Okay¡­.¡± To be treated like an old man in the backroom by an adventurer with lower divine power than himself. Heiss sat down with a very humiliated face. ¡®Whoever wants to target my rice bowl.¡¯ In fact, there was another real reason why Heiss was blocked. Because if he heals Lena, we have to share the reward. Kang Seung-hyun, who confirmed Huis was sitting down, looked at Lena¡¯s wound. ¡°Even if it was a littlete, it would have been dangerous.¡± In fact, numerous eggs were found inside the wound. If I hadn¡¯t noticed this, it would have hatched sooner orter. ¡®Perhaps he died of exhaustion. I don¡¯t even know the cause.¡¯ Most of the causes of death of adventurers are rted to monsters. Even more so if it is a sudden death. Kang Seung-hyun diligently disinfected the inside of the wound. ¡®The egg was removed. Now all that¡¯s left is to sew.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a magic potion. [Thread] The magic in the potion came out like a thread. This time, I n to use it to stitch up torn skin rather than connecting blood vessels. ¡®I don¡¯t need the [Observation Eye].¡¯ Stitching up torn skin is much easier than blind blood vessels. [Suture] Pababababat! As soon as he used [Suture] without hesitation, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand moved at a tremendous speed. A needle and thread stitched the torn skin at high speed. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°The skin¡­?¡± ¡°It looks like a sewing machine!¡± The people who were watching looked at me in awe. The thread and needle connected flesh to flesh without an inch of error. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt at all¡­ it¡¯s amazing.¡± The anesthetic effect of the ck Swamp Leech remained, but the stitching was so fast that Lena felt no pain. ¡°You sewed a human body like a doll!¡± Hughes was very displeased. He went wild over why he treats a human body as a doll when he has a heel. ¡°You may think so, but see and tell me?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who finished suturing, showed the wound to the people gathered at the table. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Heis doubted his eyes. It was unbelievably neatly attached to the wound that had just been torn. To the point where you wouldn¡¯t even notice that it was sewn with thread unless you looked closely. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re wearing heels!¡± ¡°How could this be possible with a thread and a needle?¡± Some of the threads were very thin, but it meant that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s sewing skills were very good. ¡°It definitely has a slower recovery than heel. But when [sewn] with thread, there is one special effect.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Defense increase.¡± A crucial difference from heal, which only ends with wound healing. [Suture] using magical thread greatly increases the defensive power of the wounded area. ¡°Defense increase?¡± ¡°If you do this, you won¡¯t injure your legs for a while.¡± A quick recovery is important, but what¡¯s the point if you get hurt again? If you seal it with magical thread, you can receive magical protection until it ispletely healed. ¡°This prevents secondary infection.¡± ¡°But even after the recovery is over, the thread will remain in your body¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the thread because it will disappear on its own after the wound heals.¡± Magic thread is a thread made from magic potion. Over time, it dposes into magical power again. ¡°No¡­¡± Heis shut his mouth, unable to find anything more to retort. ¡®Finally [determination of cure].¡¯ When using the skill on Lena¡¯s wound, her recovery power increased. If you take in some nutrients and get a good rest, you will be able to move around as before. ¡°This treatment is over. For the next week, eat three full meals and recover your body.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­! Thank you Healer!¡± Lena woke up in tears. The unexined bleeding that had gued her for days and days hadpletely disappeared. ¡°thank you!!!¡± ¡°If I missed that healer¡­ I don¡¯t want to even think about it.¡± Lena¡¯s colleagues also bowed their heads and expressed their gratitude. ¡°How should I repay you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a reward for the quest.¡± That was Kang¡¯s purpose from the beginning. A quest reward entrusted to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Ah, you used the knife well. Performance is good.¡± Before leaving the break room, Kang Seung-hyun returned the borrowed knife. The name [Lizzie] was written on the handle of the knife. ¡°Just write. You broke your knife.¡± Lizzie pointed to the broken de. ¡°is it so? Then don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took it without worrying for even a second. The first thing is to return it out of courtesy. But if you¡¯re going to give, isn¡¯t it polite to receive? ¡®I still needed a new knife.¡¯ Unlike the cheap knives I used to use, the de was very sharp, so I coveted it. ¡°This is a blue-silver dagger made of blue-silver stone.¡± ¡°Blue silver stone must be a metal only found in the northern regions.¡± ¡°I am from Northern Ifelia Vige. The vige made it because he said he would be an adventurer.¡± Azul Continent adventurers have a tradition of making adventure equipment with vige specialties before leaving the vige. It¡¯s like an amulet to wish for a safe return or something. ¡°Can I just give you something so important?¡± ¡°The life of arade is more important than that.¡± It is said to be a reward for treating Lena. ¡°If you say that much¡­. If I ever get to stop by Ifhelia, I¡¯ll tell my family.¡± If you pass it on to your family, it will go back to the owner someday. ¡°Okay then.¡± I¡¯ve finished the patient work. Kang Seung-hyun said to Huis, who was sitting with a tired face. ¡°Are you going to report the failure of the request to Priest Huis? That way I can get a reward.¡± Huis¡¯ expression crumpled like toilet paper. Chapter 25 25. Request Breaker ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since I seeded instead, Priest Huis failed the request.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Healers consider it humiliating to fail a request. Failing the request means failing to treat the patient. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I failed the healer request.¡¯ In that sense, Priest Huis (47 years old/Wandering Priest) was experiencing a humiliation he had never tasted in his entire life. That too, to a very young guy. ¡°If the priest reports that the request has failed, Lena-san, use that as an excuse to cancel the request.¡± Currently, thepensation Kang Seung-hyun will receive is entrusted to the Adventurers Guild. To receive it, Lena must cancel the request. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit cumbersome? I heard you have to pay to cancel the request¡­¡± If you cancel the request, you can get your money back, but if you cancel without a valid reason, the fee will be deducted and returned. ¡°A request failure is a legitimate reason for cancetion.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled brightly and said. When canceling a request due to failure, the fee is not deducted. ¡°This way, Lena gets half of themission back and I can getpensation without taking off themission.¡± In addition, half of the initial fee is refunded. From the Adventurer Guild¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s a crazy thing to do. ¡°ah! If I just give it right away without going through the adventurer¡¯s guild, I won¡¯t be able to take themission!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± It¡¯s been three years since I lived on the Azul continent as a wild healer. Kang Seung-hyun was good at robbing adventurers¡¯ guilds and healers. in a legal way too. ¡°Then, Priest Huis. I will leave it up to you.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Huis nodded humiliatingly. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s tone was polite, but in reality he meant this. ¡®Quickly cancel the request and hand it over to me.¡¯ Actions that are clearly visible. But Hughes had no choice. What would a healer who failed the request have to say? If you stay here, your reputation will only drop. ¨C ¡°The request failed¡­ I¡¯m here to report.¡± ¡°yes? Fail?¡± Heiss gritted his teeth and handed out the request. Adventurer Guild receptionist Phil asked again in disbelief. ¡°Failed.¡± I asked him several times, but Huis¡¯s response was the same. He just nodded without speaking. ¡®Nonsense.¡¯ The receptionist thought with a puzzled face. Priest Huis was the most skilled healer among the adventurers who recently visited the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He was one of the highest-ranking priests of the Ayver Church. ¡®He¡¯s a person who could even aim for a high-ranking position in the church¡­¡¯ The person in question was wandering as a wandering priest saying he needed more training, but he was a healer with guaranteed skills. ¡®Is that kind of person a failed request?¡¯ Since he had seeded in all the quests he had taken so far, he naturally thought that this quest would be a sess as well. ¡®The request cancetion is confirmed¡­¡¯ The adventurer receptionist was frustrated. If that great Huis couldn¡¯t do anything about it, the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild had no way to do anything about it. It was natural to go through the cancetion process. ¡°I¡¯m d you came back safely.¡± The receptionist collected the request form, spitting out his regrments without soul. When I put a green stamp on the request form, the blue paper turned light green. {Request Failed} It was a moment neither the Adventurer Guild nor the adventurers wanted. Phil, the receptionist, and Huis, the priest, both sighed with hard faces. Lizzy, who came as a substitute for her client Lena, was smiling. ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s possible to cancel the request, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­. This is a legitimate reason for cancetion.¡± What would you say if a famous healer failed? The receptionist nodded with a sad face. ¡°We will begin the disposal process of this quest. ording to the Adventurers Guild policy, if the request is canceled for a legitimate reason¡­ half of the fee paid will be refunded.¡± Half of the fee received by the receptionist and thepensation entrusted to him were returned. Lizzie smiled and epted the money bag. And Kang Seung-hyun, who was next to him, also smiled broadly at the sight. There is nothing more fun than canceling an adventurer¡¯s guild request. ¡®I¡¯m doing this for this taste.¡¯ To cancel a request for a legitimate reason. It is one of the most thrilling moments while working as a healer. ¡®Another Kang Seung-hyeon¡­¡¯ The receptionist looked at Kang Seung-hyeon, who was standing behind Huis and Lizzie. ¡®What the hell are you doing!¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but if he intervened, there was a high probability that the request would be cancelled. The original clients do not cancel the request in any way. Even if you fail, you will find a new adventurer if you continue to ept the request. ¡®In the end¡­ the fact that the client cancels the request means that the problem has been resolved for a different reason.¡¯ That man who couldn¡¯t even use a heal must have solved the request instead of Heiss. I¡¯d think it was a coincidence once, but this wasn¡¯t the first time or two. ¡®Amission breaker.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was a fairly famous adventurer in the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Not the good side, but the bad side. ¡®What kind of tricks can a person who can¡¯t even use a heel perform?¡¯ The Adventurers Guild couldn¡¯t understand Kang Seung-hyeon at all. If youmit illegal acts, you will be banned from entering, but except for not being able to use heels, he was a human with nothing to catch. He always cleverly exploited loopholes in the rules and moved legally. ¡®I¡¯m not an official healer , so I can¡¯t ept healer requests, but I¡¯m free to interfere with requests that others have failed¡­ ¡® Or do you send a healer who is more skilled than me? As someone who won¡¯t fail.¡¯ Saying this, he provoked the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. That¡¯s why he¡¯s a person of interest from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s point of view. -¡°Then, have a good time at work.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled happily and greeted the receptionist. The receptionist smiled and nodded. As we headed towards the Adventurer¡¯s Guild entrance, Lizzie blushed and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Lena wouldn¡¯t have been able to heal any healer. thank you.¡± She held out the money bag that was the reward for the quest. ¡°This is a small amount, but it is amission reward. It included the fees the Adventurers Guild took.¡± ¡°thank you. I really need the money right now¡­¡± That¡¯s a lot. Kang Seung-hyun received the money with a happy face. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯d like to have a cup of tea, but I can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± ¡°I have to do even a simple request. To feed Lena.¡± Lizzie sighed and murmured. They said they were broke because they had lost all their savings with this incident. ¡°If you tell Julia, she will make you a cheap and delicious nutritious meal. Tell Healer Kang Seung-hyun that you heard it.¡± ¡°You are such an entric person.¡± Usually, a healer heals a patient and that¡¯s it. There are few healers who continue to care for patients like Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°At that time, you should say that you are a kind and nice person.¡± ¡°He must be kind and mean.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and said. kind and naughty person. It seems contradictory, but I liked it because it was contradictory. ¡°Next time youe, I will give you a 10% discount.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt too much, juste back after getting hurt.¡± Seunghyun Kang waved to Lizzy as she left. ¡°Now then.¡± Seunghyun Kang turned his head to the side. He saw Heiss standing there nkly. ¡°thank you. Priest Huis.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Heiss earlier, how would I have caught the leech?¡± It was sincere to say thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take away such a good request. ¡°Your healing ability is excellent, your decoding ability is excellent, and your ability to hunt monsters is also excellent. You really are the strongest priest!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Now, all you have to do is study insect ecology.¡± ¡°Are you that fond of making fun of others?¡± ¡°yes. sure.¡± Making fun of a healer who failed a request is as enjoyable as ruining an adventurer¡¯s guild request. ¡°This goyan bastard!¡± Heiss shouted with a red face, but Kang Seung-hyun smiled. ¡®So who said to pretend to be proud with holy power?¡¯ We just give back what we receive. ¡°I feel good today, but I shoot! Let¡¯s have a drink!¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°The priest conceded such arge amount of money, but how can I just pass it on? Don¡¯t worry about money, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°Iiiik¡­! You bastard!¡± Heiss got angry and left, saying he would never see her again. ¡°Even if you buy me a free drink, it¡¯s crazy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as he watched Huis walk away. -¡®Where and how much is in it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who finished the request, checked the money bag. ¡®600,000, 650,000, 700,000.¡¯ Lizzy held out 700,000 gold in her pocket. ¡®As expected, one request isn¡¯t enough.¡¯ I made decent money, but it wasn¡¯t enough yet. He had 2 million gold as an emergency fund, so he only needed to collect another 2 million gold. ¡®Finding a new request from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild takes some time.¡¯ Finding a quest worthy of stealing was not as easy as I thought. I wonder if the Adventurer¡¯s Guild recognized Kang Seung-hyeon and entrusted him with a healer request. ¡®Should I sell this for now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the corpse of a ck swamp leech. Monster remains are used in many ces. Potion materials, as well as weapon materials, magic research materials¡­ and so on. There are many ces where it is used, but it is difficult for individuals to obtain it, so there are people who specialize in rubble. In Azul Continent, it is called ¡®medicine merchant¡¯. ¡®It could be added to the cost of the crossbow. Would you like to pay 100,000 gold?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun headed to the alleyway of Hind Vige. There are tents for apothecaries all over the ce, but there is always only one tent he is heading to. It is the purple tent in the far corner. -¡°excuse me.¡± Upon entering, a woman was identifying the remains of a monster. The woman¡¯s name is Lafay. I am the owner of this tent. ¡°Because I heard your voice, it¡¯s Mr. Kang. If youe to buy something, take it out on your own.¡± Lafay said without taking his eyes off the remains of the monster. ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy, I¡¯m here to sell.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything.¡± Lafay finally looked this way. ¡°Which store prefers customers whoe to sell rather than customers whoe to buy?¡± ¡°Because digging in rubble is no fun.¡± The apothecary is a job that discriminates between monster remains and sets prices. Basically money is the goal, but there are rare guys who like to study monster remains. Lafay was such a case. ¡°I just caught the guy, so please give me an appraisal.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the body of a ck swamp leech. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a ck swamp leech? Have you been to Myka Swamp?¡± ¡°I did go.¡± I didn¡¯t go there myself, but someone else. ¡°Um¡­ you won¡¯t get much after being cut in half. There are quite a few scratches and cuts.¡± The better the condition of the monster remains, the more expensive they are. Since the body was cut in half, the price was half of half of half. ¡°It¡¯s better to cut it in half than to miss it.¡± ¡°Still, this is in good condition¡­¡± ¡°So how much is it? 100,000 gold?¡± Lafay picked up the leech carcass with tweezers. ¡°uh?¡± At that time, Lafay¡¯s eyes changed as he looked at the leech. Chapter 26 26. Mutant ¡°You said you caught this in Myka Swamp?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± To be precise, it was not caught in Myka Swamp, but in Hind Vige Inn. However, it remains unchanged that the ck Swamp Leech came from the Mikah Swamp. ¡°It¡¯s true that the patient got infected after going to Myka Swamp.¡± ¡°¡­You don¡¯t know what this is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a leech.¡± ¡°This is a variant of the ck Swamp Leech.¡± ¡°A mutant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little different from normal monsters. Look Carefully.¡± Lafay pulled out a magnifying ss and showed it. Originally, the ck swamp leech had ck teeth, but the one I caught this time was red. ¡°It¡¯s teeth color is different from that of a normal object.¡± some kind of mutation. In the Azul Continent, it is called a mutant. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Mutant monsters have characteristics that cannot be found in normal monsters.¡± A slightly different body shape, using special powers, or spitting out strange objects. ¡°It¡¯s not just what happened there. Mutant monsters are all stronger than normal monsters.¡± Lafay looked around for the leech variant. ¡°You must have had a hard time catching it.¡± ¡°I had a hard time.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the fight earlier. I thought it was just a slightly strong monster, but I thought it was a super rare unique mutant. ¡°It¡¯s in bad shape because it was split in half¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about 300,000 gold.¡± Lafay tapped the calctor and said. ¡°How about 3 million gold?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can add more. It will take some time toe up with money.¡± ¡°Three million?¡± The money was enough to buy Freea¡¯s crossbow. Seunghyun Kang asked with a face that he did not understand. ¡°this?¡± ¡°of course! I told you!¡± bang bang! Lafay pounded on the table and shouted. ¡°This is a mutant!¡± ¡°I understand that, but isn¡¯t it like a rare monster after all?¡± A powerful monster that looks simr to a normal monster but has special powers. Rare monsters also have simr properties. ¡°It is simr to a rare monster, but there is a crucial difference. I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­remains of rare monsters cannot be used as materials.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lafay said with a grin. Unlike normal monsters, the remains of rare monsters do not have any abilities. Even the taste of the meat is not good, so it is impossible to eat it. If you¡¯re going to aim for wreckage, it¡¯s better to catch normal monsters. ¡°It is said that the source of a rare monster¡¯s power is an artifact. In return, if the artifact is damaged, the power seems to dissipate.¡± Could it be that rare monsters gained artifacts and lost their original powers for some reason? The pharmacists thought so. ¡°Mutants are the exact opposite of rare monsters.¡± Mutants are popr because they have tremendous power. However, it is traded at a high price because the quantity is so small and research has not been done properly yet. ¡°Apothecaries covet it.¡± ¡°So what is the conclusion? Are you going to sell it or not?¡± ¡°Obviously we have to sell it. Even if I had it, I have nowhere to use it.¡± You can buy a precious crossbow by selling insect corpses, but there is no reason not to sell it. Lafay nodded happily. ¡°It is a wise choice. This is why I like Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°I am. I like that Mr. Lafay is cool.¡± Negotiation done. The two shook hands, satisfied with each other. Because Kang Seung-hyun had a lot of moneying in. Lafay has good stuffing in. ¡°I¡¯ll get some money from inside. I only traded cheap things¡­ I don¡¯t have a lot of money to spend these days.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Lafay went inside the corner of the tent. It seemed like it would take some time to get the money out. ¡®I have nothing to do, so let¡¯s y roulette once.¡¯ [Cumtive points: 172 points] [20 points for one use of roulette] There were plenty of points left. Kang Seung-hyun yed roulette. ¡®5 consecutive roulette.¡¯ [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 72 points] 100 points disappeared and a roulette was created. [¡ùDuring the roulette lottery] The roulette went fast. ¡®Please don¡¯te out with only gold.¡¯ [¡ù Roulette results] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (2 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡®Fuck!¡¯ Today, only rubbish came out of roulette. It¡¯s just a small amount of money, as if he was aiming for it on purpose. ¡®Gold rush!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was indignant when he saw the roulette. gold rush. A ng term used by dimension movers to describe a phenomenon in which only gold pours out when a roulette wheel is turned. It urs unexpectedly often, causing pain to many dimension movers. ¡®If you¡¯re going to give me garbage anyway, give me stamina or stats!¡¯ It¡¯s not even stats at all, it¡¯s a gold rush. Today seems to be a really unlucky day. ¡®¡­So what¡¯s thest one?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the 5th roulette reward by using Oh Man-sang. ¡®Looks like gold¡­ huh?¡¯ ¡î[Skill (How to make an attribute potion-Air)] A new skill came out as if sorry for giving only trash. ¡®¡­It¡¯s probably like this before.¡¯ Suddenly, Oh Man-sang disappeared and a smile appeared on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s lips. ¡®The recipe for an attribute potion¡­. It¡¯s a skill that can be used as it should.¡¯ Attribute potions, as the name suggests, are potions that contain the power of attributes. The fire attribute is a fire potion and the water attribute is a moisture potion. The ice attribute, which is a derivative of the water attribute, is a cold potion and so on. ¡®If it¡¯s an air attribute, is it a wind potion?¡¯ Property potions can be used to give properties to objects. For example, if you use a fire potion on a weapon, the power of the fire property skill bes stronger and heates out. ¡®Wind potions are useful for cooling down a patient¡¯s fever. Shall I make a bottle or two?¡¯ Beginner attribute potion materials are easy to obtain. All you need is water and magic potions and attribute stones. ¡®I already have the water and magic potions, so what¡¯s left is the windstone.¡¯ You can get this by going to the apothecary. ¡®This is the apothecary¡¯s tent.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang waited for Lafay toe out. ¡°Here¡¯s 3 million gold.¡± thud! Lafay came out and set the money bag down on the table. It was heavy because the contents were 3 million gold. ¡°thank you. And a windstone, please. how much is it?¡± ¡°Windstone? Just take it.¡± Lafay threw a bag of windstones from the shelf. ¡°The corpse of the ck Swamp Leech is enough.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you, I am grateful.¡± Lafay grinned and pointed at the carcass of a ck swamp leech. ¡°How precious is this? Even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it if you can¡¯t sell it.¡± ¡°Are you that precious?¡± ¡°Natural variants are rare. I never thought I would get caught in Meika Swamp.¡± Rare monsters are also rare, but they aremonpared to mutant monsters. ¡°Natural? Then, can I have a form?¡± ¡°Hundreds of thousands of regr monsters. If you try to synthesize tens of thousands of them as sacrifices¡­ you can make them asionally.¡± Such variants are referred to as artificial variants. Natural variants are extremely rare, so what is actually traded in the market is artificial variants. ¡°But not everyone can make it. If possible, I would have made it a long time ago.¡± In particr, if it is a high-level monster like the ck Swamp Leech, it is impossible to create artificial mutants unless you are a top-ranking magician. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of such a guy around here¡­ and the teacher must have been lucky enough to catch a wild mountain. Be envious.¡± Thinking of Lena, who suffered all week, is it good luck or bad luck? Kang Seung-hyun thought with a puzzled face. ¨C ¡°Goodbye then.¡± ¡°If good stuffes in,e sell it again.¡± After finishing his errands, Kang Seung-hyun left Lafay¡¯s tent. With this incident, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s money came into his hands as much as 3 million gold. All thanks to the ck Swamp Leech. ¡®I¡¯m d Huis didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Fortunately, Huis did not appreciate the leech carcass. His divine power is excellent, but his knowledge of bugs seems to be at the level of a kindergartener. ¡®I¡¯ve collected the target of 14 million gold, so let¡¯s go to the store.¡¯ Looking up at the sky, the sunset was about to set. Kang Seung-hyeon managed to get the money for the crossbow before the sun went down. with my daughter ¡°anybody home?¡± ¡°Oh, wee.¡± When I opened the door and entered the store, the owner greeted me warmly. ¡°You are the guest who came yesterday.¡± He remembered Kang Seung-hyun. It¡¯s only natural to remember it since you traded in a ring of concentration for 6 million gold. ¡°I have prepared the money. A crossbow is fine, right?¡± ¡°Not already?¡± ¡°14 million gold. Count it.¡± thud! Kang Seung-hyun put down the bag of money he had brought. It contained an enormous amount of gold, so it looked heavy even at a nce. The shopkeeper looked at the bag of money and muttered with a surprised face. ¡°I thought he was not an ordinary person, but he was more amazing than I thought. It wasn¡¯t a small amount of money¡­¡± Earning 4 million gold in less than a day. All I can say is that it was amazing. It would be difficult to earn this much money in one day unless you are extremely strong. ¡°I really need that crossbow.¡± Whether the shop owner was surprised or not, Kang Seung-hyun had a calm face. ¡°Of course I have to. Here you are.¡± The weapon shop owner brought Freea¡¯s crossbow. The crossbow was shiny like new without a single w. ¡®A guy who doesn¡¯t know what this crossbow is would pick it up, so it¡¯s probably not an ordinary item.¡¯ ck body and unique patterns. And even an unknown aura. It seems that some mysterious power is asleep. ¡°I will write well. Now this is mine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d a good weapon has found a good owner.¡± The shop owner replied, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words were not directed at the shop owner in the first ce. ¡®Are you okay? I got it as instructed.¡¯ It was a remark to ¡®something¡¯ who was watching this situation from behind. widely! When touched, the crossbow was engulfed in ck light and transformed into a bracelet. click! Kang Seung-hyun wore a bracelet on his wrist. It was so light that you could barely feel its weight. ¡®It¡¯s definitely light.¡¯ It seems to be useful in a surprise battle. I can¡¯t imagine it being a crossbow when it¡¯s in bracelet form. ¡®I haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang quietly looked around. I even wore it in the form of a bracelet, but ¡®something¡¯ did not show any reaction. ¡®Shall we move to a quiet ce for now?¡¯ Chapter 27 27. Q&A 1 Kang Seung-hyun returned to his room at the inn. As soon as I entered the room, I locked the door and looked around. ¡®Nothing stands out.¡¯ Azul Continent is a mess of security and human rights are stuck in the gutter. When rumors spread that one adventurer had made a fortune, three or four assassins often came as night guests. ¡®I¡¯m sure no one wille.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyeon tended to trade without going through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, so even if he made money, word of mouth didn¡¯t spread much. ¡®Thanks to that, it¡¯s nice that there¡¯s nothing bothering me.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sat down on the bed. Now there is no one to interrupt, no one to eavesdrop. He did what he was told to do neatly. ¡®No matter what, it¡¯s a perfect situation to send a message.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the bed and briefly wrote down what happened today. While I was taking notes, I waited for an answer from ¡®something¡¯, but ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ Nothing happened. Seunghyun Kang frowned. ¡®Why is there no news?¡¯ I got it after working hard all day. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it¡­Did I just tell you because it¡¯s a really good item and it¡¯s a pity to miss it?¡¯ It can¡¯t be. The fact that he responded after 3 years without saying anything means that there is a reason. ¡®Did I miss something?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the message once again. [Put that in your hand] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the bracelet he was wearing. I was told to put it in my hand, so I put it in my hand, but why is there no response? ¡®¡­Could the hand here refer to the real hand?¡¯ One of the ng words used among dimension movers is ¡®take it into your hands¡¯. This doesn¡¯t really mean pick it up, it means put things in your inventory. ¡®Well, he¡¯s been watching us too, but there¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t know the jargon of dimension movers.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun returned the bracelet to the crossbow. ck energy wrapped around the bracelet and returned to the crossbow. ¡®Let¡¯s put the crossbow in the inventory. If it doesn¡¯t work after putting it in, then go and think again.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang put Freea¡¯s crossbow in his inventory. [You did it] A message came from him as if he had been waiting for it. ¡°¡­Give me a hint.¡± Kang Seung-hyun red at the message and said. [Achievement Aplished!] At the same time, a message appeared indicating the achievement was achieved. ¡®I expected this much.¡¯ If I had prepared for such a troublesome task, I would have made at least one achievement. ¡°huh?¡± But it was no ordinary achievement. [Aplished achievement: ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ of ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ left ¡õ¡õ to ¡õEulkyung ¡õ¡õ Castle.] ¡®What is this?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t read it because the letters were broken. The only words that can be recognized are ¡®achievements achieved¡¯ and ¡®left¡¯. ¡°I think there is a system error right now?¡± Kang Seung-hyun shouted at ¡®something¡¯, but there was no answer. It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything I can do either. ¡®Considering the achievement achievement message that has appeared so far¡­¡¯ [Achieved: Rare 1:1] [Achieved when hunting rare monsters alone.] Kang Seung-hyun recalled an achievement he had recently achieved. ¡®Thest part [Kyung ¡õ¡õ Castle] is this, right? [if achieved].¡¯ All achievement messages ended like this. ¡®The middle letter [¡õ to ¡õ] is [get it].¡¯ Obtaining a crossbow was a condition for achieving the achievement. Inventory, to be exact. ¡®If you roughly guess the missing letter¡­ is this a sentence?¡¯ Achieved by obtaining the ¡õ¡õ left by ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ. I¡¯ve been able to guess this far, but I haven¡¯t been able to figure out the first two most important words. ¡®Is it [weapon]? Then there¡¯s no way it will end with [e]. It doesn¡¯t even look like a crossbow.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang pondered and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a [artifact].¡± There are no words other than that. Pria¡¯s crossbow must also be an item obtained from the artifact. This is what happens when youplete a sentence with the word you figured out. ¡°Achievable if you get your hands on the artifacts left by¡­.¡± support position. As Kang Seung-hyun read the nks aloud, the status window screen crackled. [Achievement Achievement: ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡¯s Artifact] [Achieve if you acquire the artifact left by ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ.] ¡®It has changed.¡¯ When the answer was correct, the text returned to normal. ¡®¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡¯ that has not yet been guessed has not returned. ¡®What the hell is this? So who left the artifact?¡¯ As of now, there is no way to know. Because there is no such thing as a hint. ¡®Let¡¯s think about thister.¡¯ I¡¯m curious, but it¡¯s not urgent right now. ¡®The important thing now is¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out Freea¡¯s crossbow from the inventory. ¡°See? I got this as instructed. I also broke an achievement.¡± Seunghyun Kang shouted into the air. ¡°But do you have anything to say to me? I hope this isn¡¯t the end.¡± I confirmed that there was ¡®something¡¯ beyond the status window. He also granted his request. All that remains is to obtain new information. ¡°Stop watching ande out. Let¡¯s talk!¡± [¡ï] As soon as Seunghyun Kang finished his words, a message window with a ck star appeared in front of him. ¡®Is this like an icon that symbolizes this guy?¡¯ Whatever it is, it seems that I can get close to him if I get involved with ¡ï. [Okay] ¡°What?¡± [Your question] [I will answer] [I will] Finally got a chance tomunicate with him. Maybe there will never be an opportunity like this again. [Question] [5 questions] And the message that followed. The text of the message was getting shorter and shorter. It seems that this guy can¡¯t tell you everything either. ¡®Is there any time limit? Or a character limit?¡¯ If you ask, he will answer, but asking such a question is a waste of questions. ¡®Let¡¯s think carefully.¡¯ There are many things I want to ask, but there are only 5 questions I can ask. Now you have to think carefully to get a lot of information. ¡®Let¡¯s ask the most curious thing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun shouted the first question into the air. ¡°Are you the one who brought us to the Azul Continent?¡± After waiting for a while, a message flew in. There was only one letter written on it. [O] [4 left] ¡°As expected¡­.¡± As expected, ¡®something¡¯ was the one who dragged the earthlings to the Azul continent. ¡°So who the hell are you? What are you doing?¡± I asked a second question, but got no answer. It was the same when I asked the same question one more time. Instead, there was no message that the number of questions had decreased. ¡°Maybe yes or no. Is this the only thing I can do¡­ Oh, this isn¡¯t a question, so don¡¯t answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun twitched his chin and was lost in thought. ¡®I won¡¯t be able to hear the specific reason¡­ but I have to ask this. Because there is no one to answer except this guy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun shouted the second question he had prepared. ¡°Is there any way we can get back to Earth?¡± Most important question. that¡¯s the way to go home ¡®It¡¯s hard to know the specific method with only 5 questions, but I¡¯ll be able to find it someday.¡¯ What if there is none? ¡®Why don¡¯t you kidnap people ande up with a way to get them home?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter if I die here for the rest of my life. I will definitely find him and kill him. [O] [3 left] Fortunately, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t have to kill anything beyond the status window. ¡°There are.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered with a depressed face. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but there was definitely a way to get home. ¡°Will you tell me sooner?¡± I muttered a little, but there was no answer from him. ¡®The two most pressing questions have been resolved. There are 3 questions left.¡¯ How can I use this to get as much information as possible? Seunghyun Kang shook his head. ¡®There are many things I want to know about myself¡­ But to be honest, it¡¯s not that important.¡¯ The reason why you can¡¯t use magic or the reason why you can¡¯t use heal. I¡¯m curious about these things, but finding out the reason won¡¯t change much. Even now, I eat well and live well without magic or healing. ¡°Has anyone ever returned to Earth?¡± Seunghyun Kang raised the third question. Depending on what answer ¡®something¡¯ gives, the next question will be decided. [X] [2 left] ¡°As expected.¡± No one has returned to Earth in the past three years. It is said that no one has found a way to return. ¡®It¡¯s very difficult to find or I can¡¯t figure it out with normal methods.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. I¡¯m sure they didn¡¯t arrest us for no reason either. It has a purpose.¡± The reason why the people of Earth were brought to the Azul Continent. There will be something there. ¡°Perhaps you have to fulfill a special purpose to return to Earth. It seems that no one has achieved their goal so far.¡± You can tell by looking at the fact that no one has ever returned to Earth. It is said that no one has achieved their goal in the past three years. ¡®I need to find out what the purpose is¡­. With two remaining questions.¡¯ To get the answer you want with just two questions. ¡®This is the only way to find out as much information as possible with the OX quiz.¡¯ I have no choice but to ask a very long and detailed question. ¡°You have kidnapped Earthlings to the Azul Continent. You want Earthlings to do something for you. Choose the one that is closest to the correct answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon showed the sentence written in his notebook into the air. 1) {Collecting points} {Collecting items} 2) {Using skills} {Growing up and bing stronger} Any dimension mover can use the status window. If so, there¡¯s nothing better than a status window for him to hide his target. ¡®There are four things you can do with the status window. I wish there was an answer to this question.¡¯ Which of these 4 actions should be taken first? ¡°If there is a correct answer to number 1, O. If there is a correct answer to number 2, X. If there are no answers or all of them are correct, do not answer for 5 minutes.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said to the air. This way, you can get information without asking questions. There is a limit to his answer, but there is no particr limit to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s question. ¡®Now all that¡¯s left is to hear the answer from him.¡¯ And exactly 5 minutester. A message with an answer flew in. Chapter 28 28. Q&A 2 [¡ò] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message that appeared in front of him. The guy¡¯s goal is number 1. It was either collecting points or collecting items. ¡®Why did it take 5 minutes?¡¯ It must have taken a long time to find a new emoji. Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Now, thest question. Which is more important, collecting points or collecting items? Please send O for points and X for items.¡± Seunghyun Kang waited for his answer. [¡ò] This time, I didn¡¯t have to wait for 5 minutes, the answer came right away. The guy¡¯s answer is YES. ¡®I wonder if it was this.¡¯ The reason why ¡®something¡¯ helps dimension movers is because of the points they earn. The stronger the dimension mover, the more points he will earn. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do with the points, but this one thing is certain. ¡®This bastard caught us to use us as ves to earn points.¡¯ There was a reason for giving rewards through a roulette draw like a game. If you spread too much and be strong, the ves will stop working and go out to y. ¡°If you want to use ves to earn points, use people from the Azul Continent.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. There are many people on the Azul continent who would sell their souls if they could be strong, so why are they kidnapping people from Earth and making them ves? ¡®I¡¯d like to ask more, but that was just thest question.¡¯ He can¡¯t answer questions anymore. Because it seemed like there was something wrong with him. ¡°¡­anyway.¡± Kang Seung-hyun frowned and continued talking. ¡°The important thing here is that no one knows about the ¡®point¡¯ other than dimension movers.¡± There is no concept of ¡®point¡¯ in the Azul Continent worldview. Like the status window, it is a concept that only dimension movers know. However, ¡®something¡¯ even called ves from another dimension to collect points. ¡°You know a system that even the natives don¡¯t know, so you¡¯re not an ordinary person.¡± Maybe this guy made the point and status window system. Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Are you the god of Azul Continent?¡± god. It would soundughable on Earth, but God actually exists on the Azul Continent. Representatively, there is the goddess Ayver worshiped by the Ayver Church. ¡®It¡¯s not just one or two, but several.¡¯ The gods of the Azul Continent do not actively intervene in the human world, but give power to those who believe in them. That¡¯s why the priests of Azul Continent are strong. ¡°If you¡¯re not even a god and you¡¯re doing something like this¡­ that¡¯s even more amazing.¡± Bringing ves from another dimension. Help the ves you bring grow. creating new systems and so on. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s something God would do. ¡®¡­I think I¡¯m the first one to find out this far.¡¯ In the first ce, the majority of dimension movers do not even know its purpose, let alone talk with it. Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who dug this far. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re going to do with the points.¡± It¡¯s fun to live on the Azul Continent, though. ¡°All I want to know is how to get home.¡± Kang Seung-hyun has a reason to return to Earth. So I had to listen to the answer somehow. ¡°I don¡¯t have many questions left, but if I were you, I would answer them somehow.¡± Because currently, Kang Seung-hyun is the only person who has the greatest potential to achieve the goal of ¡®something¡¯. ¡°I know there is something you can¡¯t say, but if you want someone to help you, at least try your best.¡± support position. At that time, the status window screen turned on without permission along with a strange noise. [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 52 points] ¡°Huh?¡± [Port ¡õ Small ¡õ Mohap ¡õ¡õ¡õ Da¡õ] [Number of points: ¡õ32 points] [Po ¡õ Mohap ¡õ¡õ¡õ Da ] [umted ports: 12 points] [Po ¡õ¡õ Points.] [Cumtive number: 2 points] [Points all number points ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] And with a bizarre message, the umted points suddenly disappeared. ¡°No fuck? what are you doing?¡± Seunghyun Kang was dumbfounded. I used to scream, but I didn¡¯t mean to do something like this. [¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ : 0 points ¡õ] The umted points ran out. It wasn¡¯t much, but it evaporated without a trace in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s as if the money you put in your bank ount is withdrawn. ¡°Aren¡¯t you giving me my points?¡± Kang Seung-hyun shouted into the air [Q] [Please collect 5000 points.] [Reward]: [¡ï] [Gather a lot] [??yo] This system window appeared in front of me. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s something thates up often in games. ¡°¡­Quest window?¡± It was a bit sloppy and crudely made, but it was unmistakably a quest window. ¡®Until now, there was no such thing as a quest system.¡¯ The achievement system exists, but there were no quests that induced special actions in this way. In the first ce, he had never been in contact with a dimension mover. ¡®Seeing that he took my points and then sent a quest¡­ Are you using the points to manage the system?¡¯ If so, what has happened so far is understandable. In the meantime, why didn¡¯t you show any reaction to the dimension mover? Why did you give a sloppy answer? Why did you steal other people¡¯s points? ¡®I can¡¯t intervene on this side without that guy¡¯s point.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun realized the purpose of the points. Points are the energy used to manage the status window system. Points are consumed when sending messages as well as adding new systems. ¡®Even if you send a single message, the points go in¡­ so I couldn¡¯t talk to you easily.¡¯ It was not a small number, but a fairlyrge amount. ¡®That¡¯s probably why the length of the message got shorter the further you go.¡¯ It was because he ran out of umted points while answering Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s question. ¡®I was trying to create a quest window, but I didn¡¯t have enough points, so they stole mine.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the quest window again. [Q] [Please collect 5000 points.] [Reward]: [¡ï] [Slowly collect ] ¡®Given the slow collection, it must mean thatmunication will be difficult for a while.¡¯ ording to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idea, he has run out of umted points. You won¡¯t be able to send a single letter. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll be listening to my voice¡­ Anyway, you¡¯re telling me to collect 5000 points, right?¡± 5000 points. The amount of 250 spins of a 20-point roulette wheel. It¡¯s not a small amount, but it¡¯s not an impossible amount either. ¡®The reward is a ck star. Nine out of ten skills with ¡ï attached.¡¯ ording to Kim Ho-jeong, something happens when a dimension mover collects 4 skills marked with ¡ï. ¡®Are you saying to gather skills?¡¯ If you clear the quest in this way, you will be able toe into contact with ¡®something¡¯ again. Seunghyun Kang nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t keep calling you ¡®something¡¯, and I can¡¯t call you a god whose name I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Calling him a god is a bit unlucky for some reason. Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment. ¡®A ve trader who earns points by enving ves in another world.¡¯ ¡®Otherwise, you¡¯re an asshole who needs to get his sry through roulette and eat it.¡¯ I had a lot to say, but for now, I decided to call him by his proper name. ¡°I am managing the status window, so the status window manager¡­ I¡¯ll call you ¡®administrator¡¯ for convenience.¡± There was no reply from him, but originally no news was good news. Kang Seung-hyun took it as a positive meaning. ¡°Now that this has happened, I wish you well in the future. I would appreciate it if you could adjust the roulette odds.¡± I put my selfishness in my mind just in case, but there was nothing to adjust the roulette odds. ¨C ¡°¡­I thought I was dying of exhaustion.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he rxed his stiff body. Whatever the case may be, the ¡®manager¡¯ is a divine being who transcends humanity. It¡¯s only natural that I get tired after doing the OX quiz with a guy like that. ¡®I¡¯vee here and experienced all kinds of magic and monsters, but I never thought the day woulde when I could talk to God.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd. It is true that gods actually exist on the Azul continent, but there was little to do with them. Because Kang Seung-hyeon had no particr religious beliefs and never went to a church. ¡®I¡¯ve never received amon heel.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun himself is a wild healer, so the fact that he had a bad rtionship with the priest also yed a role. He often does things that the church hates, so there¡¯s no way he can talk to a god. ¡®I thought God had nothing to do with me.¡¯ I never thought God could be so close. I felt somehow helpless. ¡®How much fun it must have been to watch people suffer behind the scenes.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun dragged his tired body andy down on the bed. The ruined roulette rewards of the past passed by. He was furious with himself for receiving unnecessary stats and pennies. Those were really upsetting moments. ¡®I don¡¯t think the important thing right now is going to Earth. Beating that bastard isn¡¯t important.¡¯ I just feel like I won¡¯t be able to sleep because I¡¯m just going home. Kang Seung-hyeon vowed to defeat the main body of the manager no matter what. ¡®Ah, I forgot this while talking to the manager.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened the achievement window while lying on the bed. [Aplishment achievement: Relic of ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ] [Achieved if you obtain the artifact left by ¡õ¡õ¡õ¡õ.] ¡°If this is an achievement¡­ there will be an achievement reward.¡± Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the achievements that appeared earlier. Although some letters are broken, it is an unmistakable achievement. You can receive a reward by clicking the [Receive Reward] button. ¡®What do you want me to give you? I wish I could give you something nice.¡¯ [Receiving the reward] Kang Seung-hyun pressed the button, hoping that a skill that would earn points woulde out. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it be a random reward again?¡¯ Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hear the sound of the roulette wheel this time. It seems to be a designated reward, not a random reward. ¡®I thought he had no conscience, but he seems to have one.¡¯ Of course it should. I ripped off so many points. Kang Seung-hyun calmly waited for the reward. Wow! At that time, Fria¡¯s bracelet on her wrist emitted an intense light. ¡°uh?¡± Kang Seung-hyun jumped up in surprise. The bracelet she was wearing disappeared with the light. ¡°Where did this go?¡± I hurriedly looked through my inventory, but the crossbow was nowhere to be found. I was speechless and in a daze, but a reward window appeared in front of me. ¡ï[Acquire the skill (Fria¡¯s Crossbow)!] What I got as an achievement reward was a skill. A skill with a fairly familiar name, too. Chapter 29 29. Freeah¡¯s Crossbow ¡®Freeah¡¯s Crossbow?¡¯ Instead of missing Freea¡¯s crossbow item, she acquired a skill with the same name as it. ¡®Is this a reward?¡¯ Actually, when I opened the skill window, a skill called [Fria¡¯s Crossbow] was added. ¡®Did he change my weapon into a skill?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the skill information. [Fria¡¯s Crossbow] [When activated, ¡®Fria¡¯s Crossbow¡¯ is summoned.] [When activated again, the summon is cancelled.] [¡®Fria¡¯s Crossbow¡¯ is bound to you.] [Transforms into ¡®Fria¡¯s Bracelet¡¯ It can be done.] ¡®Belonging?¡¯ New information has been added to the skill information window. The content was that the item belonged to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Let¡¯s take it out and test it.¡¯ [Summon Pria¡¯s Crossbow] After using the skill, a ck aura rushed into her hand and changed into a crossbow. ¡®It¡¯s a bit more convenient than taking it out of the inventory.¡¯ The method of summoning by hand rather than taking out a weapon and wearing it. In terms of convenience, there is noparison. ¡®In addition¡­ it¡¯s a bound item, right?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened the window and threw Freea¡¯s crossbow. nk!! I heard the sound of a crossbow falling in the middle of the street. It was the middle of the night, and the sound resonated far away. ¡°A crossbow fell from the sky!¡± A viger who heard the sound picked up Freea¡¯s crossbow and was delighted. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy when they ran out of free weapons? ¡°Why is this not working? Is it broken?¡± The vigers murmured while touching Freea¡¯s crossbow. Since it belonged to Kang Seung-hyeon, it cannot be used by others. ¡®Finally unsummoned.¡¯ [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears] Kang Seung-hyeon used [Fria¡¯s crossbow] once again. ¡°uh??!!¡± Then, Fria¡¯s crossbow held by a viger was enveloped in a ck aura and disappeared. ¡®It¡¯s nice that I don¡¯t have anything to lose with this.¡¯ No one will steal it, and you can save even one space in your inventory. Seunghyun Kang converted Freea¡¯s crossbow into a bracelet. click! The moment I put the bracelet on my wrist [Achievement Aplished] an additional achievement suddenly appeared. ¡°¡­Did you really decide to spread it?¡± [Achievement Achievement: Freea¡¯s Roulette] [Achieved when acquiring a skill rted to Freea (Artifact)] ¡°Roulette?¡± A message window popped up before I even clicked the reward button. [¡ùFria¡¯s Roulette has been added to the status window] [If you use Freea¡¯s Roulette, you can strengthen Freea¡¯s crossbow or draw rted skills and items.] ¡°Hey, what¡¯s this again?¡± The reward didn¡¯t end with Freea¡¯s crossbow. It looks like the manager guy is really determined and wants to spread it out. ¡°Exclusive items and exclusive skills are not enough, even exclusive roulette?¡± I¡¯ve lived on the Azul continent for the past three years, but nothing like this has happened. Perhaps no dimension mover has been given this privilege. ¡®If you¡¯re going to give me something like this, I wish I could give it to you sooner.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked [Pria¡¯s Roulette]. [umted points: 0 points] [20 points for each use of roulette] [50 points for each use of Freea¡¯s roulette] [Registered item in roulette: Freea¡¯s crossbow] Freea¡¯s roulette is 50 points more expensive than the existing roulette. As usual, you need 250 points to y 5 consecutive roulette rounds. However, the reward is good as the number of points goes into it. ¡®Then the achievement reward must be a roulette ticket.¡¯ [Receive reward] Seunghyun Kang pressed the receive reward button. [¡ùOthers (Pria¡¯s 5 free tickets for roulette) obtained] As Kang Seung-hyun expected, the reward was a free ticket for roulette. It was an exclusive item for Freea¡¯s roulette. ¡®Even when I first came here, they gave me a free roulette pass when I beat the tutorial achievement.¡¯ It seems that he gave me a roulette ticket as a gift this time as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go back once more.¡± [5 roulette free passes are consumed.] When I inserted the free pass, the roulette started working. Like Pria¡¯s crossbow, it was a ck and purple roulette. Tarrrrr! [¡ùRoulette result] ¡î[Stat (additional damage +1)] ¡î[Stat (additional damage +1)] ¡î[Stat (attack speed +1) ] Fortunately, gold doesn¡¯t seem toe out. [Fria¡¯s crossbow] [Additional damage +2] [Attack speed +1] In Freea¡¯s roulette, there were stats that could not be seen in conventional roulette. It seems that only the stats that strengthen the crossbow appear here. ¡°There¡­ even the skills.¡± ¡ï[Skill (Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch)] Freea¡¯s Bond Pouch, which disappeared along with the extinction of Freea¡¯s crossbow, has returned as a skill. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Inventory added +10] [Fria¡¯s crossbow-only skill below.] [Changes the inventory item to ¡®Fria¡¯s arrow¡¯.] [The performance of ¡®Fria¡¯s arrow¡¯ varies depending on the material.] ¡° This is much better.¡± Now I don¡¯t have to bother putting it in my pocket. Just put it in your inventory and you can turn it into an arrow and shoot it. ¡®An additional 10 slots in the inventory is a bonus.¡¯ It¡¯s a skill full of consideration for dimension movers. ¡°And the final reward¡­¡± It was an object that looked like a broken piece of ss. ¡ï[Others (Soul Crystals ¨C Point Increase)] Items I¡¯ve never seen before. However, looking at the name, you can guess its purpose. ¡®It¡¯s a strengthening item simr to a crystal.¡¯ [¡ùWhat is a soul crystal?] [It is a consumable that adds special power to your soul.] In case you didn¡¯t know, he even kindly posted an exnation. In short, if crystals are for strengthening items, soul crystals can enhance themselves. [It strengthens the soul.] When the soul crystal was used, a new stat was created in the status window. [Soul Power] [Additional points acquired: +2] Now you can get 2 extra points for every point you get. ¡®I have a lot of things to use in the future, so I¡¯m helping them to collect points easily?¡¯ This is my favorite reward out of all the rewards I got today. Of course, I would have liked it much more if it had been given x2 rather than +2. ¡®Looking at them spreading like this, they¡¯re telling me to work harder than I am now as a point ve.¡¯ The image of a manager wielding a whip and a carrot to earn points passed before my eyes. ¡®Isn¡¯t that bastard forgetting that I¡¯m a healer?¡¯ Dealers can earn points just by killing monsters, but healers can earn points by fixing people. If you¡¯re going to give it away, it would be nice if you gave it a skill that would help with the healer. ¡®Did the rewards I received today be sorted out for now?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the status window. It has be so rich that it cannot bepared to before. ¡®Fria¡¯s crossbow is a total scam.¡¯ Exclusive items for exclusive skills. In addition, if you spin the roulette well, you can strengthen it endlessly. I wonder if this is how the strongest weapon in Azul Continent was born. ¡®Except for eating up a lot of stamina.¡¯ Freea¡¯s crossbow skill ate up quite a bit of stamina. ¡®In addition, it seems that stamina-rted rewards do not appear in Freea Roulette.¡¯ It was a big blow to Kang Seung-hyun, who was struggling with his stamina. ¡®I can¡¯t just spin the freea roulette. I need to do it in parallel with the existing roulette.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang turned off the status window and closed his eyes. -¡®Okay, it¡¯s done.¡¯ the next morning. As soon as Kang Seung-hyun opened his eyes, he made jewelry of vitality. Click. When the crystal of vitality was inserted into the base essory, a strong light emanated from the jewel. [Brooch of vitality +0] [Additional stamina +1%] [Stamina recovery rate +1%] A brooch with normal stats was born. ¡®If I use the crystal enhancement ticket here.¡¯ [Crystal enhancement ticket consumed] [(Broch of vitality +0)] KANG! kang! kang! With the sound of metal banging, the crystal enhancement ticket disappeared. [¡ùEnhancement result] [Broach of vitality +1] [Additional stamina +3%] [Stamina recovery speed +3%] [+ When stamina bes 0, reduce the enhancement value by 1 and add a random option.] [Activate effect [Remove the option above.] A new option has been added to the Vitality Brooch. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Although it is a one-time option.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the finished brooch. The crystal of vitality embedded in the center shimmered beautifully. ¡®As expected, the most urgent thing is to replenish stamina.¡¯ The essory of vitality is a must-have for Kang Seung-hyun. If youck stamina, you will copse while working. Kang Seung-hyun wore a brooch on his clothes. I felt that my stamina had risen very slightly. ¡®With this, stamina should be fine for a while.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sat down on the bed and was lost in thought. to envision what to do in the future. ¡®If you think simply, you can collect 5000 points as the manager tells you, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the manager beyond the status window. He is a reliable ally who fully supports dimension movers, but ¡®I honestly can¡¯t trust him.¡¯ If you think about it carefully, that bastard is the cause of everything. In the first ce, the reason why dimension movers suffered on the Azul Continent was because of the manager. ¡®There¡¯s so much to hide there. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to trust him just because he suddenly appeared after 3 years of silence.¡¯ I can¡¯t trust those who are praised by others while calling themselves gods. Because their way of thinking is not human. ¡®I have to find out the manager¡¯s identity.¡¯ If he is a divine being in Azul Continent, there must be information rted to him somewhere. ¡®In the first ce, working quietly under someone doesn¡¯t suit my temper.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun decided to go after the manager openly. If it interferes with the investigation, it must mean that something is amiss. ¡®Then, what¡¯s next?¡¯ Collect 5000 points and investigate the manager¡¯s background. This is a special scenario quest exclusively for Kang Seung-hyun, which is not avable to other dimension movers. ¡®It sounds like fun¡­but it would be a bit cumbersome to do it alone.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat and went outside. ¡®Let¡¯s eat breakfast and think about it.¡¯ ¨C munching. Kang Seung-hyun, who came down to the first floor of the inn, had a simple breakfast. ¡®Today¡¯s breakfast is a sandwich with grilled rabbit meat sandwiched between bread.¡¯ It has a strong smell, but it is a menu that adventurers often eat. Rabbits are scattered across the fields and their meat is cheap because of their high fertility. ¡®This is the best way to taste meat at a cheap price.¡¯ ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Julia approached and spoke with a worried face. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yourplexion is not good.¡± ¡°There are various things.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought of the manager, but couldn¡¯t bring it up. If I try to exin it, you won¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯ll order another sandwich.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to ce an additional order. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± A man who, like himself, is used as a point ve by the manager. Kim Ho-jung patted his shoulder and entered the inn. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, I have something to tell you, so follow me.¡± Chapter 30 30. Helper ¡°How did the crossbow work go? How is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk about the details.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. where should we go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room. Kim Ho-jung¡¯s room has to go up the stairs.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took Kim Ho-jung and returned to his room. After all, there is no other ce to talk than here. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back the money you lent me yesterday.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a money bag from his inventory and threw it. Kim Ho-jung, who snatched the pocket, was surprised at how heavy it was. ¡°How much is all this? Isn¡¯t it the weight of 5,000 gold?¡± ¡°Fifty thousand gold.¡± ¡°I invested 5,000 gold, and they called me 50,000 gold? Sensei Coin is the best!¡± Kim Ho-jung giggled and grabbed his pocket. ¡°You must have lost a lot of money this time, so can I give you this much?¡± ¡°I have to give you that much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be out of money for a while because I¡¯m buying a crossbow, so if you¡¯re in a hurry,e borrow it anytime!¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and said. In a very confident voice. ¡°If you add the money I earned today, there¡¯s a whopping 65,000 gold!¡± ¡®You¡¯d faint if you found out that I earned 3 million gold this time by selling leeches.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hid the truth for the mental health of an old acquaintance. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± And I told Kim Ho-jung what happened yesterday. ¨C ¡°Is that real?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a face of disbelief. The reason why he was brought to this strange world was to be used as a point ve. It¡¯s natural to not believe it. ¡°So I was sold to a tuna fishing boat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Not for any grand reason. For that reason alone¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong covered her face and sat down in a chair. And mumbled. ¡°But¡­ you mean there is a way to go back?¡± ¡°ording to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate¡­ I thought I¡¯d die without even stepping on thend of my hometown¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung shed tears. Seunghyun Kang leaned against the window and continued talking. ¡°Stop crying and listen to the story.¡± I didn¡¯t invite Kim Ho-jung to tell me such a noble story. If you really want to cry, it¡¯s not toote to cry just before returning to Earth. ¡°As you can understand from the rough exnation, I have to gather points tightly.¡± ¡°Well, isn¡¯t the teacher difficult to earn points?¡± ¡°Yes. I just need to treat the wound¡­¡± The way Yame Healer earns points is by treating the patient¡¯s injuries. Basically, you earn points by treating patients, but there are a few exceptions to this. ¡°Once you treat yourself, it doesn¡¯t count.¡± A healer cannot earn points by treating the wounds he intentionally made on his body. In other words, self-inflicted ckmail does not work. ¡°If that happened, I would have be a point conglomerate by repeating self-injury treatment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true after hearing¡­¡± ¡°And treating the wounds I inflicted doesn¡¯t count.¡± Wounds made on someone else¡¯s body on purpose cannot earn points even if they are treated. It is said that giving sickness and giving medicine does not work. ¡°If that worked, I would catch people passing by and treat them after a fan and be a point bourgeois.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more difficult than I thought.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter when treating injuredrades.¡± This is the most ideal way for healers to earn points. Healing arade injured in a fight is not self-inflicted ckmail, nor is it sickening or giving medicine. ¡°You can earn points quickly if you treat a colleague whenever they are injured.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± What Kang Seung-hyun needs now is an assistant. A reliable colleague who will help you earn points. ¡°So I want Kim Ho-jung to help me.¡± ¡°You want help?¡± ¡°I want you to act with me. as a colleague.¡± Kang Seung-hyun chose Kim Ho-jeong as his first colleague. ¡°The reason I chose Kim Ho-jung is¡­ because he knows the circumstances, so I don¡¯t have to exin them one by one.¡± A dimension mover who knows that Kang Seung-hyun is a skilled ¡®Yamae¡¯ healer, and at the same time knows about the point and status window system. Currently, only Kim Ho-jung is the only person who can cooperate with Kang Seung-hyun while meeting all of these conditions. ¡®One is dead, one is an asshole, and one is¡­¡¯ After concluding, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth. After all, the only person who can help right now is Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Of course, I am not asking for free help. I willpensate you so that you will not be disappointed.¡± Even though he¡¯s wild, Kang Seung-hyun is a decent healer. He is making much more money than ame adventurer like Kim Ho-jung. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it.¡± Once you go with a healer, there are things that make it easier to go on an adventure. ¡°If you can¡¯t, you can refuse. Even if it¡¯s a bit difficult, you have to find someone else¡­¡± Of course, if you go out too servile, you won¡¯t be seen, so you have to bounce it at least once out of etiquette. ¡®Well, this man will agree unconditionally.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a request, Mr. Kang, and of course you have to listen.¡± As expected, Kim Ho-jung readily agreed. I would have been surprised if he had refused. Because he was one of the few dimension movers Kang Seung-hyun knew that he could trust. ¡°Won¡¯t you worry about the potion price if you follow the teacher around?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked for trust, saying, ¡°Just leave it to me.¡± ¡°And if I help you, you can go home quickly, right? yes?¡± ¡°For now, that¡¯s it, right? If you give me points, I will free you from very.¡± If the manager keeps his promise properly. ¡°good! I will sacrifice this body!¡± Suddenly, Kim Ho-jung took out a knife. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Invest in the teacher¡¯s coin ah!!!¡± Then he took a picture of the back of his hand. hooked! ¡°Woo Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!! Teacher, heal me quickly!!! Heal me and earn points!!!¡± Kim Ho-jeong cried out with tears. Seunghyun Kang said while pulling out the knife stuck in the back of his hand. ¡°Self-inflicted ckmail doesn¡¯t count.¡± Neither the healer nor the patient¡¯s self-inflicted ckmail can earn points. ¡°what? Won¡¯t youe in¡­?¡± ¡°If that happened, I would have be rich in points by rolling a ve.¡± ¡°Papa, tell me quickly!¡± ¡°I will treat you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun uselessly wasted stamina to treat Kim Ho-jung. ¡°As I exined earlier, there is no need to ckmail yourself, just do what you normally do.¡± It means don¡¯t do crazy things like rushing at monsters on purpose or getting hit by them. If I don¡¯t tell you this, this old man will rush at the monster and deliberately get beaten up. ¡°okay. Just kill the monsters normally¡­ and that¡¯s it, right?¡± ¡°Besides self-harm and ckmail, Kim Ho-jung has a lot of things for you to do.¡± ¡°good. What can I help you with? Just talk!¡± ¡°Please help me test Freea¡¯s newly acquired crossbow.¡± [Summon Freea¡¯s crossbow] In Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand, Freea¡¯s crossbow was created with a ck aura. ¡°Is that Freea¡¯s crossbow? Hey, that¡¯s cool~!¡± Kim Ho-jung eximed and admired the crossbow. ¡°But what can I help you with?¡± ¡°You said you also got a secondary skill that turns items into crossbow arrows.¡± ¡°It did.¡± ¡°This is how we do it.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates a small health potion arrow] As the small health potion in the inventory disappears, a red arrow is loaded. ¡°See the arrow?¡± ¡°oh. It is a beautiful arrow with a mysterious appearance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to shoot this from now on, so please hit me.¡± What Kang Seung-hyun wants to test now is a health potion arrow. Instead of healing, I n to use it as a recovery bullet to restore the opponent¡¯s physical strength. ¡®If a person doesn¡¯t take damage when hit by this, it can be used for recovery.¡¯ However, if the potion arrow takes damage, it cannot be used for recovery. ¡®When I shot myself, there was no damage, but when I shoot someone else, I don¡¯t know.¡¯ So it was necessary to test it before putting it into practice. ¡°Meeb?¡± Kim Ho-jung widened her eyes. ¡°Are you going to shoot me with an arrow?¡± ¡°Besides Kim Ho-jung, there is no one who is okay with being hit by this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to get hit, but I¡¯m not the kind of person who deserves to be hit!¡± Ho-jeong Kim strongly protested. I didn¡¯t even make it okay until this. ¡°How painful the arrows are!¡± ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll treat you right away.¡± ¡°No, but it is.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth after thinking about it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1 million gold.¡± ¡°Are you going to buy me with that kind of money now? What do you see people as!¡± I wanted to argue, but it was too much money for Kim Ho-jung, who had only 65,000 gold. ¡°Shoot whatever you want!¡± Kim Ho-jung became a human target. ¡°I am not a person, I am a target! You can shoot me in the head!¡± ¡°I should have asked you to give me the money first.¡± Experiments were also prepared. Kang Seung-hyun aimed at Freea¡¯s crossbow. ¡®The first person to use this is not a monster or a viin, but my colleague.¡¯ It¡¯s a funny situation, but I can¡¯t help it. Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger. ¡®5 consecutive health arrows!¡¯ Papababat!! Five arrows were fired in session from Freea¡¯s crossbow. The health potion arrow pierced Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. ¡°Wow!¡± Kim Ho-jung screamed, but it was a hard one. Because not a single drop of blood came out of his body. ¡°Are you not sick?¡± Kim Ho-jeong examined her body. Far from bleeding, his physical strength was restored. ¡°This makes it clear.¡± Arrows made by manufacturing health potions do not deal damage and only restore health. In addition, it receives the effect of [Throw ¡ï], increasing its efficiency. ¡°I can use it in real life.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind potion arrows] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, and the arrow containing the energy of the wind flew away at high speed. ¡°Ouch!¡± This time, without fail, he prated Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. [Air attribute enhancement +25%] [Duration: 3 minutes] The target is endowed with an air attribute, just like when using a wind potion. Attribute potions did not do any damage either. ¡°This works well too.¡± As a result of the test, it was found that the arrow follows the characteristics of the material as it is. If there is no harm to the body when the potion is used, there is no problem using it as an arrow. ¡°Thank you for your effort.¡± ¡°what! That¡¯s it!¡± Kang Seung-hyun patted Kim Ho-jung on the shoulder and said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to work.¡± ¡°¡­already?¡± ¡°I have to use it in practice.¡± Chapter 31 Seung-hyun, who left the inn in Belloto Mountain Range 1, headed for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. So far, I have focused on healer quests, but now I don¡¯t have to obsess over healer quests. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Because from today, there is a colleague who will follow you and be a patient. The two entered the union building. ¡°Today, mainly for general quests¡­ ¡± As soon as I entered, the receptionist¡¯s face hardened. ¡®Request Breaker!¡¯ As befits an Adventurer¡¯s Guild employee, he didn¡¯t lose his smile, but he said, ¡®What am I going to do again today?¡¯ He looked at Kang Seung-hyun with very uneasy eyes. He was the man who watered Huis, the highest-ranking priest of the Ayver Church, yesterday. ¡°hello.¡± Either way, Kang Seung-hyun smiled softly and said hello. The receptionist opened his mouth with a business smile. ¡°Why did youe here¡­¡± ¡°Today, I came to receive an ordinary request.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It means that you don¡¯t have to be so vignt because you didn¡¯te here today to ask for a healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang proudly headed to the general request board. The receptionist was slightly relieved and continued talking. ¡°Ah yes¡­ bring the request you want and we will take care of it right away.¡± A great union employee who never loses his professionalism in any situation. She smiled again and prepared to ept the request. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun can¡¯t use heels, but he¡¯s a pretty skilled adventurer¡­¡¯ The Adventurers Guild also recognizes Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skills. It¡¯s bad as a healer, but it¡¯s great as an adventurer. ¡°What the hell are you doing, sir, that¡¯s why the receptionist¡¯s expression is like that?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was ncing at the receptionist, whispered. ¡°It¡¯s something the Adventurers¡¯ Guild would hate.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied calmly. ¡°Anything you hate?¡± ¡°Headquarters subsidy cut.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild in each vige receives subsidies from the headquarters in the center of the Azul Continent. If the request sess rate is high, a bonus is received, and if the request failure rate is high, the subsidy is reduced. So, no matter what happens, I try to make the request sessful, but¡­ ¡°Since I came to Hind Vige, the cancetion rate for healer requests has increased tremendously, so the Adventurer Guild will go crazy.¡± It¡¯s not like they¡¯remitting a crime, but they¡¯re legally eating candy. This is why union employees get nervous when they see Kang Seung-hyun. Because the request was canceled whenever he visited. ¡°You¡¯re trembling.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded in admiration. Actually, there is no problem as long as you ept Kang Seung-hyun as a healer, but they say that they can¡¯t do that even if they die. ¡°So, let¡¯s proceed with the request in the normal way today.¡± ¡°Do you have any requests to do?¡± The two headed to the general request board. While examining the written request, there was a word that stood out. {Belloto Mountain Range} The Belloto Mountain Range is the area leading to the eastern exit of Hind Vige. True to its name, there are mountainsrge and small, and mountain beasts and monsters inhabit it. ¡°This is a request for the Bellotto Mountains, and that is also a request for the Bellotto Mountains¡­.¡± The Bellotto Mountains are a ce that cannot be left out of the people around here. This is because you can get all kinds of materials, such as animal skins and herbs, as well as food. In particr, the ingredients for Bellotto raspberry mead, a specialty of Hind Vige, can only be obtained in the Bellotto Mountains. It¡¯s not for nothing that ¡®Belotto¡¯ is added to the name. ¡°Today, there are a lot of requests from the Velotto Mountains.¡± ¡°They say the number of monsters has skyrocketed.¡± The Veloto Mountains are a necessary ce for the people here, but it was also a good ce for monsters to live. ¡°That¡¯s why our Adventurer¡¯s Guild periodically announces a cleanup request.¡± A sales spirit that never misses an opportunity. The receptionist who was watching from behind quietly intervened. ¡°Now is the peak period for monsters in the Veloto Mountains.¡± When the number of monsters surged, the adventurers had to deal with it. Otherwise, the vigers would not be able to enter the mountain. ¡°This season, you can use the base camp set up by the Adventurers Guild.¡± A base camp that only operates during monster surges. Now it operates in the middle of the Velotto Mountains. ¡°When you receive or receive a new request, you can go to the union staff at the base camp. Veryfortable, right?¡± Base camps are equipped with simple amenities including lodging and shops. Thanks to this, there is no need to go back and forth to the vige. ¡°If you are looking for a job or are interested in the task of clearing monsters¡­ You can also read the request form here¡­¡± The receptionist said this and quietly handed out the clearing request form. ¡°The sweep request is good. I will take the order.¡± ¡°I agree! How annoying it is to go to and from town!¡± There is nothing to worry about. The two received the request without hesitation. ¡°The order has been confirmed.¡± The receptionist stamped the request of the two. The white request form was stained blue. -¡°Wee to camp halfway up the Veloto Mountains! My name is Barcelo!¡± And two hourster, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party arrived at the base camp in the Velotto Mountains. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a base camp, it has everything. There is even a bathroom.¡± It used to be a ce with nothing but trees, but now it looks like a small vige with fences, bonfires and all kinds of tents. ¡°How much work did the staff have to do to install something like this in one day?¡± ¡°I installed it in one day, so shouldn¡¯t it have worked for a day¡­?¡± The base camp was as crowded as the vige. Adventurers who came to work caught my eye among the busy union employees. ¡°I start by looking for the request board. Mr. Barcelo, where is the bulletin board?¡± ¡°It is over here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached the request board. There was a bulletin board that looked just like the one in the vige. {You will be rewarded ording to the number of monsters you caught.} The content of the quest was simple. A form of receiving a reward every time you catch a certain number of monsters in the Veloto Mountains. Of course, you have to bring the remains of the monster to acknowledge it. ¡°There may not be many monsters on the western road you came from, but there are plenty of monsters on the other side. Prepare thoroughly.¡± Taking Barcelo¡¯s advice, the two went out of the camp. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon summoned the crossbow and Kim Ho-jeong drew out his sword. rustle. As Barcelo said, it wasn¡¯t long after I left the camp, but I felt the presence of the monster. PABABABAK!! The monster appeared with the sound of digging the ground. It is a mole-type monster with hard and sharp ws. ¡°Is it an iron mole?¡± It looked simr to a stone mole, but its ws were made of shiny metal. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s deal with it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put a fistful of stones that had been rolling on the floor into his inventory. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates stone arrows] As soon as I pulled the trigger on the crossbow, 5 stone arrows were fired. Papababat!! The stone arrow lightly pierced the body of the iron mole. After being hit 5 times in a row, the iron mole¡¯s body turned into a rag in an instant. ¡®It¡¯s an arrow made hastily with a stone I picked up on the road, but the damage is good.¡¯ As expected, the performance was excellent as it was not an ordinary weapon. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a stone arrow.] Parbat!! Seunghyun Kang continued to pull the trigger. The iron mole couldn¡¯t even approach and was knocked down by the arrow. ¡®This is a ranged attack, so it¡¯s good. The [incision] was ufortable.¡¯ To use [Cut], you must approach the opponent. It¡¯s a troublesome skill because you have to get very close to activate it. But [Fria¡¯s Crossbow] doesn¡¯t have that inconvenience. Papababak! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger with a satisfied face. Pak! Finally, stab the Iron Mole through the forehead for a confirmed kill. Kang Seung-hyun took care of the iron mole without brushing a single cor. ¡®Basic damage is fine. Easy supply of arrows. It could be useful if I spin the roulette to improve performance.¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to pull the trigger. [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [There is no ¡®stone¡¯ in the inventory.] ¡®Is there a skill that automatically picks up stones?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon bent down to pick up stones to replenish his arrows. rustle! Just then, an iron mole came out from behind Kang Seung-hyeon. It seems that he hid in the ground to avoid the arrow. The iron mole swung its w at Kang Seung-hyeon, but said, ¡°Where!¡± Kim Ho-jung jumped out and blocked the attack with his body. ¡®It¡¯s worth taking a colleague.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong looks like a wizard wearing sses and a robe, but she doesn¡¯t know how to use magic at all. I know how to do it. ¡®First of all¡­ it¡¯s a tank. I¡¯m weak right now.¡¯ Shaak! ¡°Ugh!¡± The iron mole¡¯s metal ws wed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm. Kim Ho-jeong frowned and tried to take out the potion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your stamina.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at Kim Ho-jung. [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates medium health potion arrows.] Papat! The health potion arrow flew towards Kim Ho-jung. The moment the arrow pierced the body, the lost physical strength was restored. ¡°ah! It did!¡± ¡°Leave the pitong to the healer and just do what you used to do.¡± You can now replenish your stamina from a distance. Just pull the trigger of the crossbow, and the health recovery arrow will fly. [+3] As a bonus, it was also confirmed that whenever Kim Ho-jung¡¯s stamina is filled, pointse in with a certain probability. ¡®Additional points as the effect of the soul crystal.¡¯ 2 points in addition to the minimum of 1 point. It¡¯s random, but you can earn 3 points each time Kim Ho-jung¡¯s stamina is filled. ¡®It¡¯s very smallpared to proper treatment, but at this rate, I¡¯ll be able to collect 5000 points in no time.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang was satisfied and pulled the trigger. ¡°Reallyfortable! It was annoying to eat the potion!¡± Fu-wook! After recovering his physical strength, Kim Ho-jeong swung his sword and cut the iron mole. ¡°But howe you¡¯re still sick?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an arrow made from a health potion.¡± Stamina potions are items that only replenish lost stamina. Using this does not mean that the wound will heal, so the pain remains the same. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your wounds at once after the battle.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s get rid of it and see you!¡± Kim Ho-jung pulled aggro from the front, so Kang Seung-hyun in the back was able to shoot arrowsfortably. asionally one or two burrowed and popped out, but Paba Babat!! Lightly dealt with 5 stone arrows. -¡°I think you caught everything? Are there any more?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°Then rest.¡± After 40 minutes, the two wiped out all the nearby iron moles. Beep beep! Kang Seung-hyeon took out a stamina potion and drank it. Actually, you can shoot stamina arrows at your body, but arrows don¡¯t taste anything when they get hit. ¡°Now what? I think I caught all the mobs around here.¡± ¡°We dried the seeds.¡± ¡°Shall we go back to camp?¡± For the clearing quest, you must take the monster corpse to receive the reward. This is because it is not disyed anywhere every time you catch a monster like in a game. ¡°It¡¯s right in front. I think the inventory will explode soon.¡± At this point, I think we should go back to camp. Inventory is important. ¡°I didn¡¯te all the way here to catch these mobs anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­. rather than an iron mole, a belloto mountain dog or a rock tusk boar¡­ These guys will give you a lot of rewards.¡± In fact, monsters that appear during the day or evening are generally unremarkable. If you are looking for a good reward, you should aim for the night time zone. ¡°Then, let¡¯s take care of dinner together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± The two returned to camp in preparation for a night sweep. Chapter 32 32. Belloto Mountain Range 2 Kang Seung-hyeon The sun was just about to set when the party returned to camp. The camp was much more crowded than when we started. ¡°I¡¯m here to get a quest reward!¡± ¡°Amission reward!¡± ¡°We will deal with it in order. Please stand in line.¡± The Adventurers Guild staff, including Barcelo, seemed very busy. ¡°Oh, what a long line. This will leak me.¡± ¡°This is the busiest time.¡± Evening is the time when people return to the vige after a day¡¯s work. It is only natural that adventurers flock to it. ¡°There are too many people there, so it won¡¯t be easy to eat.¡± ¡°Ouch! will you give me all that? It¡¯s not even a restaurant!¡± There was also a long line in front of the restaurant tent. Compared to the inn food, it¡¯s terrible, but you can¡¯t eat even that much if you don¡¯t line up. ¡°I will receive the reward, so Kim Ho-jeong, please stand in line at the restaurant.¡± ¡°I will. Because I don¡¯t want to starve.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his eyes to the kitchen in the corner of the camp. Some adventurers were cooking over a fire. ¡°If you can afford it, it¡¯s better to make it yourself rather than buy it.¡± Cooking utensils can be borrowed for free from the kitchen, and ingredients can be found in the mountains or bought in tents. It is also a good option to make and eat without having to wait in line in front of the restaurant. ¡°Neither I nor Sensei are sick with food¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they have brought a packed lunch from the inn?¡± Their cooking skills were rubbish. It¡¯s been 3 years since I came to the Azul continent, but I didn¡¯t know how to cook something edible. ¡°When I go back to Korea, I have to stop cooking academies first¡­.¡± Harmful effects of modern earthlings in the 21st century. These are the words of those who made dinner at convenience stores and frozen foods. ¡°The taste is there anyway¡­ Please order from the menu thates out the fastest.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kim Ho-jeong headed to the restaurant line. Kang Seung-hyun stood in the reward line and waited for his turn. ¡°Next minute!¡± And how long did you wait? Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s turn came. ¡°Here you go.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out the sack containing the mole¡¯s body. ¡°Oh, did you catch a lot?¡± ¡°It took a long time to catch a lot.¡± The employee looked at the sack with a surprised face. It was because Kang Seung-hyeon brought corpses dozens of times as many as the others. ¡°Did you catch all of this by yourself?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Three worlds.¡± The staff muttered in disbelief. Actually, it was the two of us. ¡°Where¡­ let¡¯s see what kind of guy it is.¡± The employee who was taking the body out of the sack said in admiration. ¡°Oh my God, to catch so many of these guys¡­ it¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°If there are a lot of iron moles, they are iron moles.¡± The staff member said with a surprised face. ¡°yes? Oh, they look simr, but these guys are not iron moles.¡± ¡°sure?¡± ¡°The iron mole is this guy, and the one you caught is the steel mole.¡± The employee showed me another mole carcass and said. Whenparing the mole carcasses side by side, the ws of the mole caught by Kang Seung-hyun were much harder and sharper. ¡°The steel mole has a simr name and appearance, but it is much stronger than the iron mole.¡± ¡°Somehow, they seemed a bit stronger than usual¡­¡± It turned out that they were actually strong guys, not an illusion. It¡¯s just that I caught it so easily that I didn¡¯t notice. ¡°To be able to knock these guys down without getting hurt¡­¡± Steel moles surpass iron moles in all aspects, including strength, intelligence and speed. It would be difficult to defeat one or two steel moles without a single wound. ¡°Hey did you see that? I must have shot those nimble guys with arrows.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just one or two¡­ How many of those are there?¡± ¡°That friend is no ordinary adventurer. He is a skilled yer with at least 20 years of experience.¡± ¡°20 years? Then how old was he when he started working as an adventurer?¡± Other employees who were moving and carrying the corpse also nced at Kang Seung-hyun. It was because he had caught the most monsters in this base camp. ¡®There¡¯s a big difference in level.¡¯ Originally, dimension movers were dozens and hundreds of times stronger than ordinary citizens of Azul. Kang Seung-hyun is overwhelmingly strong among those dimension movers, so it has no choice but to be like this. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been a healer, I would have returned to Earth long ago.¡¯ Maybe it was intentionally given a healer concept for a bnce patch. -¡°You can still receive rewards as long as you bring the corpse, soe back anytime.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left the reward tent while being escorted by the Adventurers Guild staff. ¡®I solved this one and what happened to the other side?¡¯ Looking at the restaurant tent, the line was twice as long as before. ¡®It¡¯s too much.¡¯ There are tables inside the tent, but there were too many people. ¡®It seems impossible to eat inside.¡¯ Most of the adventurers who actually ordered food were eating outside. ¡°Where is this old man?¡± I was just looking for where Kim Ho-jung might be. ¡°Sir Kang!e here! I got a seat!¡± I heard a familiar voice and looked around. Kim Ho-jeong had lit a bonfire and had settled down. Kang Seung-hyun approached the campfire and sat down. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°Belloto hare stew.¡± Bellotto A stew made by simmering rabbit meat and various vegetables. It is easy to make and the ingredients are easy to obtain, so ites out the fastest when ordered. If you hit it in Korea, it¡¯s a dish like gukbap. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth eating like that.¡± Kim Ho-jeong held out a bowl of stew. It was kept hot by putting it next to a campfire so that it would not cool down. ¡°I deliberately asked for it to be spicy. Doesn¡¯t it feel a bit spicy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit thicker than Maeuntang, so it feels like a stew.¡± ¡°Because of stew, I want to eat soybean paste stew. What do you like, sir?¡± ¡°Soft tofu stew.¡± ¡°Soft tofu stew is good! There was a restaurant near my house¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung chatted with excitement. There is nothing more enjoyable than talking about hometown food in a strangend. ¡®Although there are nice people here too.¡¯ Because only Koreans can have a conversation like this. ¡®It¡¯s really fortunate that I wasn¡¯t the only one dragged in.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he ate the stew. How annoyed I would have been if I had fallen alone in a ce like this. -Kang Seung-hyun took a break after eating. Now is the time to prepare for the night sweep. ¡°I will treat your wounds.¡± ¡°Ugh! Please! The blood has stopped.¡± Kim Ho-jeong raised her arm. The arms were full of cuts from sharp objects. It¡¯s all the work of the iron mole. ¡®I¡¯ve prepared the medicine.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out the medicine from his inventory. I sterilized the wound thoroughly with an antiseptic and took out a skin wound regeneration ointment and applied it to the wound. ¡°The stew tastes amazing!¡± It must have been quite bitter, but Kim Ho-jung just threw in the stew with a calm face. ¡®Finally [determination of cure].¡¯ When the wound wasn¡¯t that deep like now, I could use [Cure Judgment] with simple treatment. As soon as I used the skill, I saw the wound healed. ¡°It is done.¡± ¡°As expected, Mr. Kang! There is no such thing as fire!¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the wound and shouted. Kang Seung-hyeon heard that and replied as if it was absurd. ¡°It is an honor to be called Hwatarani. By the way¡­ does that mean Kim Ho-jung is Kwan-woo?¡± ¡°This is Guan Yu¡¯s cousin.¡± It¡¯s kind of silly topare yourself to someone who ys Go while getting hit by a poison arrow. Seunghyun Kang took out a bandage and said. ¡°It must be a person from the neighboring country of a distant descendant of Guan Yu¡¯s cousin¡¯s eighth cousin¡¯s neighbor¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re just someone who has nothing to do with it?¡± ¡°of course.¡± It was time to bandage Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm while talking about this and that. ¡°He¡¯s wearing bandages.¡± ¡°If I used something like a bandage, it would get tattered, so I don¡¯t know why.¡± A few adventurers passing nearbyughed at this. There were also a few healers among them. As they say, bandages quickly be tattered after a few battles. In the first ce, there was no need to use bandages if you were using heals, so bandages were also an item that symbolized adventurers who did not have the money to use heals. ¡°I¡¯d rather get a heel.¡± ¡°What can I do? Kids who don¡¯t have money should use that at least.¡± They are verymon and typical hill all-rounders. It is somon that it is indistinguishable from stones rolling on the road. ¡°Things that aren¡¯t cheap¡­!¡± ¡°Leave it.¡± Kim Ho-jung was furious and tried to say something, but Kang Seung-hyun stopped him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Kang even angry?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do this if I get angry with those guys one by one.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. If you get angry at each one of these things, you will die of high blood pressure. ¡°They don¡¯t even know your skills¡­ what a great healer you are!¡± ¡°So you have to time it.¡± ¡°timing?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth to prevent an old acquaintance from dying from high blood pressure. ¡®There is no need to uselessly show off your skills.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s survival philosophy with 3 years of experience as a wild healer 9He knows better than anyone how to feed unlucky people. ¡°Can you see the sky? It is now night after thete evening.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s almost midnight. It¡¯s already over me.¡± There is a saying that the sun sets early in the mountains. While the two were eating dinner, the sky turned ck. ¡°Now it¡¯s time for the wild and powerful night monsters to be active¡­¡± All the adventurers who didn¡¯t return to camp would have encountered the night monsters. ¡°If you wait a little bit, the patients wille.¡± As expected, the adventurers who were seriously injured inparison to the evening time returned to the camp. ¡°healer! Looking for a healer!¡± ¡°Please treat me here!¡± ¡°Healer is here!¡± Waiting healers approached the wounded. Most of them can be healed with heals, but ¡°there¡¯s always one that the healer can¡¯t help.¡± Aiming at the timing means that. Survival Philosophy 10 ¡®But if the momentes to show off one¡¯s skills, one must show it clearly.¡¯ This is because a wild healer who treats the 101st patient he could not treat looks more amazing than a healer who treats 100 patients. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! A shrieking sound came from somewhere. ¡°Teacher over there!¡± Seunghyun Kang turned his head in the direction of the sound. I was able to find one adventurer who seemed to be in very bad condition. He was being healed by a healer when he suddenly screamed in pain. ¡°The wound is definitely healing, but why are you doing this!¡± ¡°Stop heeling for now!¡± Healer stopped heeling in embarrassment. It should be normal if the pain goes away when you get healed. The adventurer was in pain as if the pain had gotten worse. ¡°That one! Aren¡¯t you a patient who can¡¯t heal?¡± ¡°yes. This is the patient I have been waiting for.¡± Seunghyun Kang rose from his seat. If the healer doesn¡¯t do its job, the healer bes useless. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°who¡­?¡± ¡°Can I see the patient?¡± That means it¡¯s time for a wild healer to step out. Chapter 33 33. Velotto Mountains 3 ¡°¡­who are you?¡± The healer, who was examining the patient, asked with a puzzled face. Seunghyun Kang replied with a very calm face. ¡°As you can see, I am a healer.¡± ¡°healer?¡± Healer then red at Kang Seung-hyeon with wary eyes. A situation where another healer snoops because one adventurer cannot be healed. This is not a pleasant situation for a healer with a strong sense of pride. ¡°¡­I appreciate your words, but I¡¯m not so ipetent as to need help from others.¡± His tone was polite, but his eyes weren¡¯t. It was a look in his eyes that seemed to tell him to turn off immediately when he said something nice. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have intervened in the first ce if it was going to be turned off nicely. ¡°You probably don¡¯t need help, but I don¡¯t think you are a patient there.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a smile without changing his expression. ¡°Ughhhhhhhhhhh!!¡± The patient was still moaning with a painful face. ¡°You have no business, the patient has business, so please get out of the way.¡± ¡°Well, what kind of rude person¡­¡± ¡°Then, can you tell me how to cure it in 10 seconds?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Healer shut his mouth and quietly withdrew. ¡°I¡¯ll check your physical condition first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun examined the patient¡¯s body. Just by examining the wound, you can tell why he was hurt. ¡°Are you clean without a single wound?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was snooping around, pointed at the patient and said, The patient had been healed by the healer earlier and the wounds on his body had been healed. ¡°It¡¯s because someone used a heel unnecessarily.¡± ¡°This is Won! If only he hadn¡¯t used heal, Mr. Kang would have healed him long ago!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with using heels on the wounded!¡± Healer, who was listening to the conversation between the two, was furious, but said, ¡°When did I say that heels were bad? I never said anything like that.¡± ¡°A while ago¡­¡± ¡°Healers who don¡¯t take good care of patients and use heals are bad.¡± Upon hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, Healer¡¯s face turned red. As I always say, heels aren¡¯t bad. The problem is healers who use good abilities stupidly. ¡®I¡¯m d the bloodstains remain. Heal only erases scars, not blood.¡¯ There were no wounds, but there were traces of blood all over the patient¡¯s body. Through this, it was possible to roughly guess where it was attacked and how it was injured. ¡®Mainly the upper body rather than the lower body. They were mostly bitten on the arm or shoulder.¡¯ The left arm, believed to be the most severely bitten, was covered in blood. And somehow it was very stiff. ¡°So, Mr. Kang? Did you find out something?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out, but¡­ I¡¯ll have to take a closer look.¡± You can get information just by looking at it with the naked eye, but he has the [Eye of Observation]. ¡®[Observation eye].¡¯ Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes shone blue. At the same time, detailed information shed before my eyes. [Dposition][Infection][Paralysis][Bleeding/Bleeding] [Bite marks all over the body] [Beast teeth] [There was bleeding at first, but now it is gone] [Beast w marks blurry around the wound It remains] If you use the [Observation Eye], you can get information from even the slightest wound. ¡®I expected the keyword to be infected with corruption, but I didn¡¯t expect it toe out paralyzed.¡¯ Include the teeth marks there and you will see the answer. ¡°It was a bite from a wild beast.¡± ¡°Beasts? That¡¯s why it¡¯s so bloody.¡± After hearing the story, Kim Ho-jeong nodded. The information obtained through the [Observation Eye] is invisible to others. ¡°Then how many of them have you bitten?¡± ¡°At least 7 or more. When I see it, there are 10 of them.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ This man survived well there.¡± ¡°And if you look at the arm here, you¡¯ll know¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed at the patient¡¯s left arm. ¡°You see how stiff it is? Paralysis is appearing.¡± There is no such thing as paralysis of the body for no reason. This patient seems to have been attacked by something with paralysis. ¡°A wild beast monster that uses paralysis skills¡­ Ah!¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers and shouted. ¡°Have you ever spread Velotto?¡± ¡°That is the correct answer.¡± Bellotto spread. A wild dog-type monster that lives in the Veloto Mountains. Originally, it was a pet dog raised in the vige, but it became wild after being abandoned in the mountains or leaving the house. ¡°Ha, but if it¡¯s just a wild dog bite, there¡¯s no way heel won¡¯t work!¡± Healer, who was listening to the story, shouted. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s not just a wild dog.¡± Veloto Spread belongs to the 1st priority of the eradication request. This is because they can breed with wolves to produce hybrids. ¡°Among the monsters in the Veloto Mountains, they are quite strong, have good fertility¡­ and have poison.¡± Their teeth are coated with paralysis poison. So, if you get bitten by a Veloto dog, your body will be paralyzed like this patient. ¡°But paralytic poison doesn¡¯t cause pain this way!¡± ¡°If it was a normal paralysis poison, it would be. But the paralysis poison of Belloto Sanga is a little special.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the patient. The patient was still moaning in pain. ¡°It¡¯s good to exin, but see it with your own eyes and judge.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a knife and cut the almost healed wound. [Incision] Corrupted flesh was revealed between the cut flesh. It was clearly showing that the patient was poisoned. ¡°What is this¡­.¡± ¡°There is one characteristic of the poison of Veloto Sangae.¡± Unlike the frightened healer, Kang Seung-hyun said with a calm face. ¡°Normally, only the effect of paralysis appears, but if certain conditions are met, the effect of the putrefying poison is activated.¡± ¡°Specific conditions?¡± Healer shouted in disbelief. ¡°Perhaps when you healed, you showed only a slight paralysis and no poison.¡± If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have used heels at all. Kim Ho-jeong, who was ncing at the patient, opened her mouth. ¡°So you¡¯re saying the toxicity didn¡¯t show up until now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What the hell are the conditions¡­¡± ¡°You know what Velotto¡¯s spreader¡¯s weakness is, right?¡± ¡°Oh you know that. Veloto Spread is weak against air-attribute attacks.¡± Just as wood attribute monsters are weak to fire, Veloto Spread¡¯s weakness is wind and air. ¡°Simrly, the poison of Veloto Mountain weakens when exposed to wind or air.¡± ¡°I see! The weakness of the body is also the weakness of the skill!¡± ¡°So, even if you are bitten by a Veloto wild dog, the poison will naturally dissipate if you leave it unattended.¡± The paralytic venom of Belloto Sanga is so weak that it can be treated without medication. Even if the bite is not sutured and left open, the venom can be removed. To put it simply, ck bilberry poison is much stronger. ¡°But this is only when the toxicity has weakened due to exposure to wind or air.¡± The condition for Velotto¡¯s decaying poison to activate is when there is no air or winding into contact with the poison. If the conditions are satisfied, the poison of Veloto Sangae exerts a strong toxicity that is iparable to that of ck lingonberry. ¡°But what if you don¡¯t know how to look cool and use heels to heal wounds?¡± ¡°Once the wound heals¡­ the air won¡¯t reach it!¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± In the end, the cause of the decaying poison was the healer¡¯s use. Healer looked at the patient with a devastated face. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if I had just looked at the wound to see what kind of monster it was before using the heal.¡± Do not immediately treat the bite of Belloto Sangae. It¡¯smon knowledge that anyone in Hind Vige knows. If only it had been discovered that the cause of the wound was Veloto¡¯s spread, the patient would not have suffered. ¡°Even now, if you tear open the wound and expose it to the air¡­¡± ¡°There are more than one or two wounds. Would you tear the patient¡¯s body apart?¡± It would be effective if there was only one injured area, but this patient was bitten all over. It is not a situation that can be treated with first aid. ¡°Then what should I do¡­¡± ¡°If you are poisoned by poison, which is a weakness of the air attribute, you can strengthen the air attribute of your body.¡± ¡°Air attribute enhancement?¡± ¡°like this.¡± [Summon Pria¡¯s crossbow] A crossbow was created with a ck aura in Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed the crossbow at the patient. ¡°What are you trying to do right now¡­¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The people around them tried to stop Kang Seung-hyun with surprised faces. It would be natural to try to shoot a crossbow at a patient. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, please get rid of the people.¡± ¡°okay! Stop interfering with the teacher and get out of the way!¡± What is needed at this time is the strength of colleagues. Kang Seung-hyun ordered Kim Ho-jeong to stop the people who bothered him. ¡®What I need in this situation is an attribute potion.¡¯ To cure the poison of the enhanced Veloto spread, use a wind potion on the patient. You can use the [Spray] skill, but the speed is too slow. ¡®To put the potion deep into various parts at high speed¡­¡¯ It is also best to shoot with a crossbow. [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates wind potion arrows] ¡®5 consecutive wind potion arrows!¡¯ PABABABABAAT!! Arrows filled with the power of air poured out and pierced the patient¡¯s body. ¡°You crazy bastard! Killing people in camp? Are you insane?¡± A nearby adventurer shouted. ¡°Why do you make a normal person a deceased?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at the patient. The patient was fine. There was not a single wound on his body from the arrow. ¡°Are you alive?¡± More than anything else, the painful moaning was gone. The patient was exhaling with a more rxed face. ¡°You shot someone with a crossbow, but you¡¯re fine, right?¡± ¡°I even cured the poison!¡± The adventurers gathered around looked at the patient and Kang Seung-hyeon alternately with disbelief on their faces. Healer, who had been watching the scene in awe, opened his mouth. ¡°What the hell are you doing¡­?¡± ¡°You said it earlier. Because he¡¯s a healer.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use a heel, so I wear a bandage.¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­ that guy¡­ earlier¡­¡± One of Healer¡¯s colleagues pointed to Kang Seung-hyeon. Looking closely, it was one of the guys who were mocking me while passing by earlier. ¡°oh my god! Aren¡¯t they the people who didn¡¯t know andughed at such a great person?¡± Kim Ho-jeong secretly entered the group of adventurers and started agitation. ¡°is it so?¡± ¡°Is that so? They almost killed a normal person.¡± Other adventurers also fell for Kim Ho-jung¡¯s instigation and made noise. ¡°Yeah, I saw you getting angry earlier. Were you just staring at me?¡± ¡°Healers are usually good at keeping other healers in check.¡± The adventurers around them looked at the healer and hispanions. No matter how good a healer is, if he can¡¯t heal the patient, he will quickly be aughing stock. ¡°Kuh¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Healer and his colleagues left as if they were running away with blushing faces. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s refreshing! Aren¡¯t you also a good teacher?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not working as a healer for this taste.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sneaked back to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s side. One thing to really encourage is a good person. ¡°But isn¡¯t that a bit strange?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was ncing at the patient, opened her mouth. ¡°This person¡­ why did youe alone? What about the other colleagues?¡± ¡°Come to think of it.¡± There¡¯s no way an ordinary adventurer would go hunting alone on a night like this. There must be other colleagues. ¡°Hey, where are the other colleagues?¡± ¡°Our party was attacked and scattered¡­¡± the patient struggled to open his mouth. ¡°Scattered?¡± ¡°Because of the wind that suddenly jumped out of the mountain road, Bellotto spreaders¡­¡± Not just one or two, but dozens of them. In the process, the party members scattered, and he barely survived and returned to the camp. ¡°Dozens of Veloto dogs?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t something a little strange? Even if there are many, there are too many?¡± Veloto Sangae is not a monster that is crowded around so much. Usually, if there are 7 or 8, up to 10 will gather, but dozens is notmon sense. ¡°Am I the only one here? Has anyonee yet?¡± ¡°No one came but you.¡± So far, this man was the only adventurer who had returned from the north exit of the camp. Not only that, but the other adventurer party has not returned either. ¡°Dozens of Veloto dogs appeared, but only one returned? is this weird? Are they all dead?¡± ¡°There may not be dead people, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to annihte them.¡± It ismon for adventurers to die from being attacked by monsters. However, Veloto Spread was not a threatening monster enough to annihte arge number of parties. ¡°At least a party or two shoulde back to be normal.¡± Something must be happening north of the camp. ¡®Adventurers who have passed the time to return to the rapidly increasing number of monsters, but there is no news.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang recalled the reason. ¡°¡­That guy.¡± There¡¯s only one guy who can do this. ¡°What did you find out?¡± ¡°Rare monster. If it is this, the front and back are correct.¡± A rare monster appeared somewhere in the mountainous area. Chapter 34 34. Belloto Mountain Range 4 ¡°Rare Monster?¡± ¡°I am sure.¡± A strangely increased Veloto spread. Adventurers with no news. ¡°The only thing that can exin this whole situation is the rare monster.¡± From the circumstances, it seems that a rare monster from Belloto Sangae has appeared. If you use [Sense of Superiority], which summons and controls monsters of the same kind, you can lead arge amount of Veloto spread. ¡°Then the reason the other adventurers are noting back is¡­ ¡± [space domination]. A skill that creates a mini dungeon by distorting the surrounding space. You cannot get out of [Space Control] unless you defeat the rare monster. ¡°It seems everyone is trapped in a dungeon.¡± Right now, adventurers must be wandering in the dungeons of Veloto Mountain. ¡°This is outrageous. Belloto Sanga uses a special poison.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the patient next to him and said. He murmured with a despairing face. ¡°I am the only one who came back alive from that chaos¡­¡± He is the only adventurer who escaped from the forest before being caught up in [Space Control]. The person who escaped was also poisoned by the Veloto mountain dog, so it goes without saying about the other adventurers¡¯ condition. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s no different from having Hill sealed.¡± If you use a heal to heal your wounds, your paralyzed body will rot. ¡°Due to the nature of Veloto¡¯s spread, the toxicity can be removed if it takes some time.¡± ¡°The problem is¡­ it¡¯s hard to pass the time. You can¡¯t run outside.¡± Being trapped inside the dungeon, it was impossible to escape and kill time. Then, the answer is that you have no choice but to hold on with your remaining stamina¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. On top of that, [A sense of intimidation] will be used.¡± [Intimidation], one of the skills of rare monsters. Since the target¡¯s damage is increased, the stamina and magic consumption are much faster. ¡°I can¡¯t use heal, the damage increases, it¡¯s impossible to escape, and the poison spreads through my body.¡± From an adventurer¡¯s point of view, could there be a more terrifying situation than this? Once Hill is sealed, there is no Hell. ¡°I can only hope that everyone has a wind potion.¡± If you have a wind potion, you can remove the poison from Belloto¡¯s spread. Then you can use heel, so things will be much better. ¡®There are probably more people without it.¡¯ As I always say, the pockets of adventurers are narrow. You won¡¯t be able to afford to carry a wind potion. ¡°What if everyone really died?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be it. There must be many people alive.¡± In the mountains after the sun goes down, monsters that are stronger and more dangerous than those of Veloto Mountain appear. ¡°The adventurers who went out at this time are the participants aiming for ate-night sweep.¡± That¡¯s how talented they are. It must be because I was unlucky enough to be caught by a rare monster. ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°There is nothing to worry about.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stood up from his seat. ¡°You came here to do something anyway.¡± ¡°As expected, that¡¯s how Mr. Kang is!¡± rare monster. He¡¯s a pretty strong and tough guy, but he¡¯s worth dealing with. ¡®You can get one artifact as a bonus¡­ more than anything.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun remembered the hard work he had while fighting the rare rat. ¡®A healer who doesn¡¯t listen and has useless party members and a mentality like toilet paper.¡¯ After going through a hellish party, I feel hopeful no matter what I do. ¡®Because I have a decent colleague this time.¡¯ Two dimension movers brought as point ves, notmon adventurers of the Azul continent. Rare monsters could easily be caught. ¡°We know the weakness of Velotto¡¯s spread, so let¡¯s prepare the items first.¡± A set of potions for defeating rare monsters. An air potion for attacking Bellotto¡¯s spread. That¡¯s all you need to prepare now. ¡°Are you missing anything?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two bought supplies at the camp tent and headed for the north exit of the camp. ¨C It was really dark in the mountains at midnight. Away from the camp, there was no light to be found. ¡°In Korea, I could even see the lights of the surrounding city buildings¡­ but this ce is truly dead after sunset.¡± Kim Ho-jung took out amp from his inventory. If you put it in your inventory while lighting it, you can use it without lighting it. ¡°It¡¯s better.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°no.¡± Thanks to themp, the field of vision was only slightly secured. It was still dark and dark all around. ¡°If I had a fire attribute or light attribute skill, I wouldn¡¯t have needed amp.¡± ¡°People say theye to the fantasy world and throw fireballs and thunderbolts, but what are we?¡± ¡°Just a point ve.¡± Unfortunately, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t have any skills. What was even more unfortunate was that there were no colleagues with such skills. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything big. I really don¡¯t want anything big¡­ just give me a lighter or a shlight!¡± ¡°Or even a match¡­ It would be nice if it could be used as a skill.¡± The two of them skimmed the dark mountain road while chatting. So far nothing has stood out. ¡°¡­._[;.&¡­.!.?/¡¯¡­$$¡¯@#¡­.¡± It must have been a 15-minute walk after leaving the camp. A strange sound came from somewhere. ¡°Turn off the lights.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Kim Ho-jung put themp into his inventory. When the light went out, the surroundings quickly became dark. ¡°What do you hear?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ I can smell the dirt-eating wild beasts too?¡± ¡°Looks like you came along well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stopped walking and looked for a direction. The direction the sound came from was west. The further west we went, the clearer the sound became. ¡°Fuck you! Bastards!¡± When I cleared the branches and looked ahead, an adventurer was being attacked by the Bellotto Mountain Dog. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon took out the crossbow without hesitation. ¡°Kim Ho-jung¡¯smp!¡± ¡°okay!¡± Until now, it was dark, so I couldn¡¯t see it well, but the moment Kim Ho-jung took out themp, the situation in front of me was clearly revealed. ¡°Kurrurrukeng!!¡± The face of Bellotto Sangae, who showed his teeth and rushed at him. [Freeah¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a stone arrow.] He was only concerned about the human in front of him, so he didn¡¯t notice Kang Seung-hyun approaching him. ¡®5 consecutive stone arrows!¡¯ When Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger, baba baba baba!!! A shower of stone arrows pierced Bellotto Sangae¡¯s eyes. ¡°Keep it up!!!¡± Bellotto Sangae writhed and struggled in pain. Kang Seung-hyeon continued to attack without giving a chance. [Cutting] I threw the crossbow I was holding and took out a knife and tore the guy¡¯s throat. Aww! Bellotto Sangae twisted his body as if in agony. ¡°die!¡± Right after that, Kim Ho-jeong threw themp and ran out, brandishing her sword. Seo Geo-eok! The sword he swung cut through the torn skin of Bellotto Sangae. Red chunks of flesh were exposed between the cut skin. [Freeah¡¯s crossbow disappears.] [Summons Freeah¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the crossbow he threw away. When the trigger was pulled, hard stone arrows rained from the crossbow. PABABABABAK!!! The arrow lodged in the chest of Bellotto Sanga. ¡°Kreurreu¡­.¡± The Belloto Sangae, which was unexpectedly attacked, fell without a single counterattack. ¡°okay. Get out!¡± Kim Ho-jung picked up the discardedmp and returned. Kang Seung-hyun approached the injured adventurer. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Built and lived¡­lived! Thank God!¡± The adventurer¡¯s name is Keitel. He was one of the people who participated in thete-night mopping up. ¡°You¡¯re my lifesaver¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m done with the noise, I¡¯ll start by treating your wounds.¡± Of course, Keitel was in a state where he had been bitten by Belloto Sangae. The first time he pointed the crossbow at him, he looked surprised, but said, ¡°Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Heuk!¡± ¡°Look, you can shoot people and you¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± ¡°Speak ahead and shoot!¡± Seeing that Kim Ho-jeong, who had been hit by the arrow, was fine, Keitel was meekly hit by the wind arrow. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind potion arrows] Papat! ¡°thank you¡­! thank you. I can wear heels now!¡± After curing the poison of Belloto Sanga, he healed the remaining wounds himself. ¡°You were a healer.¡± ¡°So I was able to escape alone. Because I was able to recover my stamina.¡± Even if the wound cannot be healed due to the poison, the reduced physical strength can be filled. Keitel ran away while recovering his physical strength, but was eventually caught up by Velos Sangae. ¡°Instead, they couldn¡¯t even help other people¡­ It was like an endless maze no matter how strangely you go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the rare monsters.¡± ¡°Rare monster? Damn, somehow¡­!¡± No matter how much I ran, I couldn¡¯t see a single light from the camp! Keitel screamed, running wild. ¡°Where are the other adventurers?¡± ¡°That way. There¡¯s a bunch of Belloto dogs over there¡­ I ran away from there.¡± The ce Keitel pointed to was a narrow path. There are probably rare monsters there. ¡°We are going to rescue the others. I won¡¯t ask you to follow me.¡± Anyway, a normal healer won¡¯t help in the battle against Veloto Sangae. You don¡¯t have to take it. ¡°If we find the wounded, we will send them here, so treat them.¡± Instead, you can heal other injured people. I decided to leave the job to Keitel. ¡°all right. Myrades will be inside too¡­ Please, please!¡± Kang Seung-hyun lit Keitel¡¯smp. This will make it easier for the wounded to spot Keitel. ¡°This way, Mr. Kang! this way!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who entered the trail first, called Kang Seung-hyun. After chasing Kim Ho-jung, they were able to find the fallen adventurers. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­ it hurts¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Please help¡­ someone¡­ please¡­¡± There were adventurers who were motionless, but there were many adventurers who were still alive. . ¡°These people are still breathing!¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the people and said. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you finish it?¡± ¡°It is not that it is not finished. I will leave it alone until I die.¡± Not to mercifully stop breathing, but to die slowly in pain. In fact, many adventurers were dying abandoned in the forest. If they hadn¡¯te to rescue them now, they would have been found as cold bodies. ¡°The only ones who do this¡­ are the ones who take life lightly.¡± ¡°You think life is fun?¡± ¡°The ones who died and came back are usually like that.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a situation where I can leisurely watch people. Seunghyun Kang ran forward and pulled the trigger. ¡®I¡¯m a bit crazy, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind potion arrows.] Papabababak!! Kang Seung-hyun fired arrows at everything he could see. It is better to shoot wind arrows at random than to separate corpses from people one by one. ¡°You crazy man!¡± One of the adventurers hit by the arrow screamed, ¡°¡­doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like an antidote.¡± Knowing it wasn¡¯t painful, I blinked my eyes. ¡°Anyone who has been hit by an arrow should go outside and look for a light.¡± ¡°There is a healer named Keitel! If you feel better, let¡¯s help others too!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Three or four adventurers who could move their bodies escaped the trail. ¡®Let¡¯s leave the rest to those people.¡¯ There is no time to help each one. First aid was provided, so you have to take care of the rest. ¡°Sir Kang! Over there¡­¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon came out of the trail, a more devastating scene unfolded before his eyes. There were a lot of dead bodies piled up in the forest. Not only the corpses of animals, but also those that appeared to be human were mixed in. Among them were corpses that had be white bones. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ don¡¯t Belloto dogs prefer live prey?¡± ¡°Usually, though.¡± Most of the carnivorous monsters in the Veloto Mountains prefer fresh meat. They don¡¯t pile bodies up like that. ¡°There are some guys who don¡¯t cover rotten meat and eat well, right?¡± A viciousness that deliberately causes the captured humans to die slowly rather than instantly. A habit that does not cover even rotten meat. ¡°Kreurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­.¡± A huge Velotto dog appeared on top of the piled up corpses. Its body was rotting in ces, revealing bones, and evil ck magic and a stench emanated from it. ¡°Those who died once and then came back to life.¡± He was an undead,monly referred to as a reanimated corpse. Chapter 35 35. The Rebellious Undead. A life that has already died is moved again by ck magic. Priests are the ones who hate more than anything. ¡°It might be a bit annoying.¡± Of course, the undead¡¯s weakness is their divine skills. Normal heals also deal damage to undead. If you are a being with strong divine power, your body turns to dust just by brushing against it. ¡°If you only have divine skills, they are just junk mobs¡­¡± ¡°Because me and the teacher are far from divine skills.¡± Undead are weak against divine skills, but have tenacious survivability. Unless you exhaust all the dark magic within your body orpletely damage your body, you will not die. ¡°Kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr,,¡± followed by a number of belloto spreads. It seems that a rare monster used [Sense of Superiority] to summon an individual of its own kind. ¡°I don¡¯t know why there are undead monsters in a ce like this.¡± You can tell just by looking at the towers built with the corpses. I think I¡¯ve been staying here for at least a month or two. ¡°It¡¯s not a monster that appeared in a day or two.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a shocked face. If you use [Observing Eye] on the corpse tower, you¡¯ll be able to find out more, but ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the situation right now.¡± The two were besieged by arge group of Belloto Mountain Dogs. It seems to have gathered all of the surrounding Veloto spreads. ¡°Can we get through these?¡± ¡°First of all, get a crazy spread vination.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind potion arrows.] Pabababak!! Kang Seung-hyun fired wind arrows at his body and at Kim Ho-jung. [Air attribute enhancement +25%] [Duration: 15 minutes] In this way, you can withstand the poison of Bellotto Sans until the duration is over. ¡°Kuuuuuuu!!¡± With the cry of a rare monster as a signal, the bello dogs rushed around. ¡°Fuck off!¡± Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s sword cut Bellotto Sangae¡¯s chest. As soon as one was dealt with, the next one jumped in. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, bow down!¡± PABABABAK!! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of the crossbow. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind potion arrows.] ¡°Awakening!!!!¡± Bellotto Sangae, hit by the arrow, struggled and screamed as if he had been shot. ¡°As expected, this works better.¡± The wind potion is not basically an offensive potion, but it does damage to opponents who are weak to the air attribute. Thanks to that, Veloto Sangae, who was hit by the wind arrow, was running amok in pain. ¡°Kukong!¡± At that time, a Veloto dog rushed at the gap and bit Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm, but [Air attribute enhancement +25%] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body was doped with a lot of wind potions. ¡°Keep it!!¡± Veloto Sangae couldn¡¯t stand the air attribute that spewed out of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body and retreated. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a stone arrow] Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss the gap and put a stone arrow into the guy¡¯s forehead. The guy fell out without being able to scream once. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she wiped away the sweat. ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary Bellotto spread, it would be.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his gaze over the corpse tower. ¡°¡­.¡± A rare undead monster that leads the spread of Velotto. Zombie Velotto spreads. [Creeping out from under the ground, a corrupt Veloto-sangae] He didn¡¯t do anything other than send out an attack signal earlier. I didn¡¯t use [Intimidation], let alone attack. I just watch the henchmen die. ¡®What is this bastard trying to do?¡¯ It looks like he¡¯s trying to trick something. Seunghyun Kang looked around. ¡°¡­¡± Thanks to the two of them continuing to defeat, now there are only a few Belloto dogs left. Most of them were corpses lying on the floor. Kang Seung-hyun noticed the guy¡¯s intentions. ¡®? ???.¡¯ That bastard deliberately left his own kind to die. To be precise, he was waiting for him to kill his own people. ¡®To use necromancy.¡¯ It is not possible to fully revive a dead life without God, but it is possible to save it by tricking. One of them is the necromantic technique, which puts dark magic into a corpse and makes it move. ¡°Kugung!¡± The boy howled loudly into the air. Then, the corpse of Bellotto, which had been rolling on the floor, spewed out a vicious aura and stood up. ¡°Kleurreung¡­¡± ¡°Grurl¡­¡± A group of dead Belloto dogs were resurrected as undead. ¡°Is that guy a necromancer?¡± Necromancer Necromancer. They are beings that use necromancy to move the dead. They couldn¡¯t perfectly revive their lives, but it was possible to create new monsters. ¡°? ?? ???? ???? ?? It¡¯s difficult even for people!¡± ¡°It would be possible if it was a rare undead monster.¡± That guy is not just a rare monster, but an undead monster with a rare title. If you receive the power of an artifact, there is nothing you can¡¯t use necromancy. ¡°Kong!¡± Are you going to give me apliment for getting it right? As the Rare Velotto Dog roared, a ck aura radiated from its body. ¡°It¡¯s [intimidating]!¡± A terrible aura that increased the amount of damage hit the two of them. At the same time, a group of reanimated zombies, Veloto Mountain, attacked. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a regenerative potion arrow.] Of course, I prepared a countermeasure against [Intimidation]. Kang Seung-hyun fired a regeneration arrow at Kim Ho-jung. Papababak! The regeneration potion replenished the stamina that was continuously reduced by the effect of [Intimidation]. ¡°Go back to the other world!¡± Pooh!! Papababak! The two of them did everything in their power to fight the swarming Zombie Veloto. He swung his sword and pulled the trigger to attack the attacking enemies. ¡°Kong!¡± ¡°Keep it!¡± They fell down one by one from the attack of the two, but ¡°Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr . Rare Belloto Sangae revived the fallen as undead. It was a situation where, at best, he woulde back to life even if he was knocked down. ¡°There is no end! Even if you kill a guy once, you don¡¯t get any points! This is bullshit!¡± I heard Kim Ho-jung¡¯s scream. If you keep going like this, the potion will run out first. ¡®Even if I kill the trash mobs, there¡¯s no end. After all, I have to deal with the boss.¡¯ Necromancers cannot revive themselves. Only the corpses of others can be brought back to life. So if you defeat only rare monsters, you can take care of the rest of the zombies. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a wind potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger toward Rare Belloto Spread. Cucumber! An arrow containing the power of the wind was fired from the crossbow, but ¡°Kong!¡± A zombie Velotto dog ran up and took an arrow instead. Using a fellow monster as a shield is a rare monster¡¯s specialty. ¡°Because those damn things got in the way.¡± Even the subordinates who pamper them are undead monsters. Even if you die while using it as a shield, just resurrect it and that¡¯s it. ¡°You need to be able to ess it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. I tried to make a gap, but the meat shields were persistent and I couldn¡¯t get close. Seeing this, Kim Ho-jeong opened her mouth. ¡°Can you win if you approach?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°Then I have to step in again!¡± He grinned and moved forward. ¡®He looks like a foolish wizard because he¡¯s wearing sses and a robe, but¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong was primarily a tank, unlike Kang Seung-hyun, a healer. ¡°I believe you sir! I¡¯ll lure you in, so do something in the meantime!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who moved forward, snapped her fingers. ¡°Garge!¡± ¡°Kugung!¡± At that moment, all the Bellotto dogs in the area started running towards him. [Collective aggro] [Look this way!] As you can tell by just looking at the name, this is a skill that turns off aggro. To be precise, a skill that redirects all attacks from nearby monsters to you. ¡®It seems to be quite useful, but there is one downside.¡¯ That is, the speed of monsters affected by [Collective Aggro] increases. ¡°In a word, it¡¯s a skill that can kill you quickly!¡± Kim Ho-jung finally ran away at full speed. ¡°Growl!!!¡± ¡°Keuggung! Kung!¡± A group of zombie dogs attracted by aggro started chasing Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Thank you. Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± Thanks to that, all of the Veloto spreads around them disappeared. Now, you can approach rare monsters. -¡®How to catch rare monsters easily?¡¯ One day, I heard something like this from Lafay, the apothecary. ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell you that the artifacts of rare monsters are the source of power?¡¯ Rare monsters possessed the artifact and gained tremendous power. In return, if the relic is damaged or lost, you will die. ¡®If you ever want to encounter a troublesome rare monster, find the artifact and destroy it. Then I¡¯ll die right away.¡¯ Artifacts are the source of a rare monster¡¯s strength and at the same time a fatal weakness. ¡°It was good to hear from Mr. Lafay.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the crossbow and stepped forward. [Observation eye] His eyes glowed blue and started disying information about rare monsters. [Corrupted Veloto spread that crawled out from under the ground] [Rare monster] [Undead] [An artifact is hidden under the chin.] ¡®I figured out the location of the artifact.¡¯ [Throwing] Shuuk!! Seunghyun Kang took out a blue silver dagger and threw it. The flying dagger touched the chin of that rare monster. ¡°Kureaaa!¡± Rare Velotto Sangae was very angry with his eyes emitting eye light. As this is their only weakness, rare monsters lose their sanity if someone touches their artifact. ¡®I don¡¯t need an aggro skill.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and murmured. All you have to do now is attack that way and destroy the artifact. ¡®But wind potion arrows don¡¯t have the power to do that.¡¯ That¡¯s why I came up with the leftover wind stone used as an ingredient for the wind potion. If you make it into an arrow and shoot it, it can pierce bone and hide and destroy the artifact. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wind stone arrows.] It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun aimed the crossbow. ¡°Kong!¡± The enraged rare monster howled loudly. Then, a zombie, Bellotto, emerged from the corpses piled up like a tower. ¡°¡­!¡± The other Veloto spread was attracted to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s aggro, so this guy has just been resurrected. It seems to have been hidden in preparation for such an asion. ¡°This dog is really ¡­!¡± Knock!!! Veloto Sangae jumped out and bit Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s wrist. Even with the momentum to cut your wrist. ¨C Wow! nk!! The crossbow fell to the floor with the sound of breaking bones. Zombie Veloto Sangae quickly ran away, biting the crossbow. ¡®Stupid human bastard! How dare you touch the artifact?¡¯ Rare Velotto Sangae sensed his victory. Now Kang Seung-hyun had no weapons, and even if he had more, he would not be able to use them because he broke his wrist. ¡®I¡¯ll chew you up alive!¡¯ Rare Veloto Sangae rushed to chew Kang Seung-hyun mercilessly. But there was something he didn¡¯t know. [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] [Fria¡¯s crossbow] can be recalled even if lost. [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] The point was that he was ambidextrous. Kang Seung-hyeon held the crossbow with his left hand instead of his severed right hand. ¡°Since we¡¯vee this close, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll miss.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thrust the crossbow under the chin of Rare Velotto Sangae and pulled the trigger. ¡°?? ? ????!¡± Chapter 36 36. I can¡¯t eat it twice, Paba Park! An arrow pierced Bellotto Sangae¡¯s jaw. The tough leather tore and the jawbone shattered. Fast! A shiny object was revealed between the shattered jawbones. That¡¯s an artifact of weakness he¡¯s been hiding. ¡°Kreuk!¡± Bellotto Sangae tried to retreat, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss the chance and pulled the trigger. shit. Pagaak! The moment the arrow was fired and blew off the lower jaw of Bellotto Mountain, the sound of breaking ss was heard. It was the sound of the artifacts inside being shattered. ¡°Keok-keuk-keuk¡­¡± Rare Velotto Sangae convulsed a few times before falling limp on the floor. At the same time, the other Belloto Sangae who were resurrected as zombies also returned to their corpses. ¡°It¡¯s finally gone.¡± Seeing that it doesn¡¯t move anymore, it¡¯s definitely dead. Kang Seung-hyeon threw the crossbow to the floor and sat down. ¡°Since you caught the rare monster, [space control] must have disappeared.¡± I felt the [space dominance] dissipate and the twisted space return. Now the adventurers around can return to the camp. ¡®I really can¡¯t eat it twice¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at his right arm with a stamina potion in his mouth. His wrist was ripped off due to Bellotto Sangae¡¯s attack. Thanks to [Hemostasis], the blood didn¡¯te out gurgling, but I felt the pain. ¡®To rip off someone else¡¯s hands and feet.¡¯ wrist amputation. It¡¯s a pretty serious injury, but nothing to worry about. Because he was a healer. ¡®What if I put it back on.¡¯ A severed wrist can be easily attached. ¡®Then let¡¯s go find my wrist¡­¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s wrist was bitten by Velotto Sanga with the crossbow. ¡®I brought the crossbow with the summoning skill, but it doesn¡¯te back to the wrist.¡¯ In the end, I had to go find it myself to attach my wrist. trudge trudge. I came downstairs and found more corpses of Bellotto Sanga rolling around. Seunghyun Kang kicked them with his foot and moved forward. ¡®What happened to Kim Ho-jeong?¡¯ I¡¯m not a person who will die in the near future, so I don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t see where it is. ¡°Is Kim Ho-jung alive?¡± Kang Seung-hyun went around looking for his wrist and Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Sensei Gagang! Get me out!¡± After walking around for a while, I heard Kim Ho-jung¡¯s voice from somewhere. ¡°Here!¡± Kim Ho-jung was buried in the corpse of Velotto. As soon as I cleared away the debris of wild animals, it crawled out on all fours. ¡°I thought I was crushed to death¡­¡± He was alive with the face of a human being. Even though my whole body was in tatters. ¨C Hurray. Kim Ho-jung lit a bonfire. I picked up a few dry twigs and threw them on the fire, and the fire zed. Seunghyun Kang sat down by the fire and said. ¡°They both somehow survived.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party survived safely. One¡¯s wrist was blown off, and the other¡¯s body was in tatters from being scratched and torn by animals. ¡°Let¡¯s get some treatment before going back to camp.¡± ¡°If we leave now, it looks like we¡¯re going to copse.¡± Both were too badly injured to return. I decided to go here to treat my injuries. ¡°Did you find your wrist?¡± ¡°It was over there.¡± Kang Seung-hyun found the Belloto Sangae that had stolen his wrist. It was already a corpse, but it was so disgusting that I stabbed it with a crossbow. ¡°Once you find it, you can attach it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that must be painful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t hurt¡­ It¡¯s not like a day or two that you get hurt while working as an adventurer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a saline solution from his inventory and washed his wrist. It hurt a lot, but the pain wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°But there is a healer over there. Are you going to ask him to put it on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a healer, so why am I?¡± As Kim Ho-jung said, a normal healer will quickly and conveniently put the severed wrist on. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not want to rely on other healers. Even though it¡¯s wild, it¡¯s because it¡¯s a healer. ¡°But you hurt your wrist? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a leg, but can you do it with one hand?¡± ¡°It can be attached with one hand.¡± An ordinary healer can attach it with just a touch, but Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer. To attach the body, it is necessary to sew one by one by hand. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I be holding my right wrist with my left hand?¡¯ How are you going to attach one hand to the other? Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand with a curious face. ¡®The method is simr to thest finger joint surgery.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. [Eye of Observation] First, I used the [Eye of Observation] to check the cut surface in detail. His bones were broken and his blood vessels and nerves were all severed. The [Hemostasis] skill was being activated, so no blood flowed out. ¡°Would you like me to lift your wrist? Isn¡¯t that a bit better then?¡± ¡°are you okay. Instead, lend me some magic potions.¡± ¡°Ugh! okay!¡± Kim Ho-jeong handed over the magic potion. When you use the skill on the magic potion you received, [Thread Drawing] A magic thread came out of the potion bottle. Kang Seung-hyun took out a needle and connected the thread. ¡°Oh¡­ what now?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun bit the needle with his teeth. Then he started stitching his wrist with a needle in his mouth. ¡®It¡¯s more inconvenient than sewing by hand¡­but there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡¯ A thread made of magical power connected Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s severed wrist. ¡°Sew it with this mouth? Is that okay?¡± ¡°This is a stopgap.¡± Of course you can¡¯t do it by hand. This is because the details are poor and the [Sewing] skill cannot be used. ¡°I¡¯m leaving the important stuff behind and connecting only the flesh.¡± Kang Seung-hyun roughly connected his wrist to his arm as if sewing a doll. Without touching any blood vessels or nerves. ¡°why¡­?¡± ¡°Now you have to hold the severed wrist with your left hand, but once you have it attached¡­¡± You don¡¯t have to hold it with your hand. If it¡¯s a simple task of fixing the wrist with a thread, teeth are enough. ¡°It doesn¡¯t fall like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun removed his left hand from holding his severed wrist. It was sloppily sewn, but the wrists and arms were held together with thread, so they didn¡¯te off. Seeing that, Kim Ho-jeong eximed in admiration. ¡°oh¡­! There is a way!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move yet because my blood vessels and nerves aren¡¯t connected.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a new needle from his inventory. I held the needle with my free left hand and [sew] my wrist back together from the beginning. The blood vessels and nerves left behind were connected, and unlike before, the blood vessels were connected with very precise and meticulous stitching. ¡°Because it¡¯s amazing whenever I see it.¡± [Seal] at a speed that the eyes cannot keep up with. It was just amazing to look at. ¡®Severing the temporarily fixed magical thread and connecting blood vessels and nerves with a new thread¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon followed the speed of [Sewing] with the [Observation Eye] and connected the broken part without a single mistake. PABABABABAAT!! And finally, all the cut blood vessels were connected. When [Hemostasis] was released, the blood circted and the vitality returned. ¡°This is a self-splicing technique that you must know if you are a wild healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a bandage, bit it with his teeth, and fixed his wrist. closely! ¡°Why are you bandaging it?¡± ¡°Your bones are broken. You have to hold it in ce until it sticks.¡± Right now, Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t have the skills to attach bones to. I just have to wait for it to catch up. ¡®[Cure judgment].¡¯ However, using [Cure Judgment] can speed up the recovery of bones. ¡°Okay, this is over. Let it go now and it will stick.¡± A true healer has no problems with self-medication. Kang Seung-hyun finished wrist treatment. ¡°I will treat Kim Ho-jung this time.¡± Self-medication cannot earn points, but co-medication is a valuable act that earns points. Kang Seung-hyun treated Kim Ho-jung¡¯s wounds. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± It was fine for someone who pulled aggro with his whole body. A lot of the skin peeled off because I couldn¡¯t pick it off, and the bones were a little bit better. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not dead.¡± ¡°Is it enough to just breathe?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Kang Seung-hyun poured a lot of skin regeneration ointment. The severely torn parts were glued together using magical thread. ¡°As long as I can breathe, I can save most of them.¡± I fixed my arms and legs with bandages and used [Cure Judgment] in the same way. ¡°Every time I see you, I am amazed. It¡¯s definitely not a heal, but the resilience is amazing!¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she looked at her body whose regenerative power had increased. The wounds on his body gradually healed. ¡°by the way.¡± After finishing Kim Ho-jung¡¯s treatment, Kang Seung-hyeon looked around. A pile of Beloto-scattered bodies caught my eye. ¡°I heard that the dead who are resurrected by a great necromancer do not copse even if the necromancer dies.¡± ¡°okay? They are all dead.¡± ¡°Anyway, I guess this wild dog wasn¡¯t an excellent necromancer.¡± Although he had a haircut, a wild dog was still a wild dog. Kang Seung-hyeon threw the corpse of a rare monster into his inventory. ¡°The wounds have been roughly healed, and I have everything I need to pack¡­ and I¡¯m going back to camp soon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. I don¡¯t want to sleep on a pile of wild dog corpses.¡± ¨C ¡°Look over there! They are back!¡± ¡°You two are all right! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s Keitel!¡± When I trudged back to the camp, Healer Keitel came running. Not only that, other adventurers also approached Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°I live thanks to you!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you adventurer, I would have died there!¡± ¡°thank you! teacher!¡± They were the people who had copsed on the trail earlier. Kang Seung-hyun was able to escape safely thanks to killing the rare monster. ¡°I was worried because no matter how long I waited, you didn¡¯te!¡± ¡°I thought you would be okay!¡± Everyone was relieved to see Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned safely. He said that he was very worried because [Space Domination] had disappeared but hadn¡¯t returned. ¡°Go Seunghyun Kang! Hojeong Kim! You two are all right!¡± Camp manager Barcelo approached with a pale face. He gasped and opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that a rare monster has appeared!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about it.¡± ¡°In case you didn¡¯t know, I requested support from the Hind Vige branch.¡± Barcelo sent a request for assistance in case of any unforeseen circumstances. ¡°I was very worried when I heard that you two went to fight a rare monster¡­¡± If a rare monster came down to the camp and used [Space Control], hell would happen. ¡°But it was also useless. You have such great skills that you don¡¯t even need to ask for support!¡± Basello said with a smile. The disappearance of [Space Control] is proof that the rare monster is dead. ¡°No, good job requesting support. While you¡¯re at it, contact the Church of Iver.¡± ¡°yes? As for the treatment, the healers here are enough.¡± ¡°We need priests, not just healers.¡± ¡°The priests?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just a rare monster¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a bag containing a rare monster¡¯s body from his inventory. ¡°Because it was Zombie Bellotto.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh¡­! Is this¡­ Undead?¡± Basello looked at the corpse with a surprised face. ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Rare monsters are threatening, but even rare undead monsters. Basello couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. ¡°You mean you defeated this with just the two of you¡­?¡± ¡°I had a hard time.¡± ording to the information from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, Kang Seung-hyun, a self-proimed healer, doesn¡¯t know how to use heals. In other words, he killed the undead without a divine skill. ¡®Is it a freak monster? Are you human?¡¯ Regardless of whether or not Basello was surprised, Kang Seung-hyun continued to say what he had to say. ¡°I only found this one, but there is no guarantee that there will be only one undead monster.¡± The Veloto Mountains is an area adjacent to several viges, including Hind Vige. If there were other undead monsters left, there was a high probability that they woulde down to the vige and attack private houses. ¡°You¡¯d better ask the priests of the church to search the mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get in touch with Barba!¡± Basello ran with a pale face. Chapter 37 37. Guys who know a little bit A littleter, the priests of the Iver Church who received a call from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild arrived at the camp. ¡°What the hell is this¡­!¡± ¡°God¡­¡± The priests of the church who headed north of the camp looked around and were shocked. Terrible ck magic emanating from all directions. The decayed and shattered corpses of Belloto Sangae, resurrected again and again. And even a mountain of hideous corpses. ¡°Wow¡­!¡± One of the Adventurers Guild employees couldn¡¯t stand it and threw up on the floor. ¡°Dirty and unpleasant¡­¡± ¡°Revolting and evil undead guys!¡± ¡°How many lives have you sacrificed?¡± The priests frowned as if they were used to this kind of thing, but they didn¡¯t vomit. Fire. Kang Seung-hyun, who was resting by the campfire, stood up when the priests approached. ¡®Oh, I¡¯m tired¡­ The priests will take care of themselves. I¡¯m going to bed.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong said this earlier and went to sleep with a strange pillow. So, the only person who could exin this incident was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°What a terrible sight.¡± The man who looked the tallest among the priests opened his mouth. ¡°My name is Karnil Asholo, a priest belonging to the Hind vige branch of the Church of Ayber.¡± His name is Carnil Asholo. He was the head priest who led the priests dispatched this time. ¡®I¡¯m advertising with my whole body as a priest.¡¯ As he approached, he felt tremendous divine power in his body. Divine power flowed from the bodies of other priests, but the priest who radiated the most powerful divine power was Carnil. ¡®Because he is the head of a group that leads numerous priests, he must have that much divine power.¡¯ It seemed like they had sent a big-name person from the Ayver Church. That means this is serious. ¡®Still, it¡¯s nothingpared to Priest Huis.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought as he listened to Carnil¡¯s greeting. ¡°Here is the adventurer who defeated the rare undead monster.¡± Basello introduced Kang Seung-hyeon to Priest Carnil. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, as always, smiled and approached the priests. Then, the faces of the priests, including Carnil, hardened. ¡°Is that Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°Is that Kang Seung-hyun? A wild bastard?¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± All kinds of grumbling leaked out from the group of priests. They are all religious priests who eat and sleep at the Hind vige church. There was no way he didn¡¯t know Kang Seung-hyeon, who stayed in Hind Vige and robbed priests and healers. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to heal, but you¡¯re a healer and you¡¯re the one who installs!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ Why is it him¡­¡± ¡°When I see him, I get scared¡­ I don¡¯t know what he might do ¡­ ¡± Some of these priests had been humiliated by Kang Seung-hyeon. They red at Kang Seung-hyun with shameful faces. ¡°The author is that Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°A subject without divine power¡­ a healer who heals people.¡± ¡°They say it¡¯s a monster with a human skin on it, butpared to the rumors, it looks normal.¡± Even the priests who saw Kang Seung-hyeon for the first time all had wary faces. Because he was such a well-known person. ¡°quiet! Be quiet everyone!¡± When the priests couldn¡¯t keep theirposure and started talking loudly, Carnil opened his mouth. ¡°Sorry. Priest Carnil!¡± The priests immediately bowed their heads and apologized. ¡®This man is the healer who fed the highest priest of the Ayver Church.¡¯ This is also the first time Carnil has met Kang Seung-hyun in person. However, he knew about Kang Seung-hyeon from other priests. Of course, there were no good feelings. ¡°You are the Kang Seung-hyeon that Priest Heis talked about.¡± ¡°Heys? Ah yes. The wandering priest I metst time? I am quite close with that priest.¡± Kang Seung-hyun naturally responded. Of course, no one really believed it. It was a well-known story that he watered Huis, one of the highest-ranking priests. ¡°¡­I speak on behalf of the Hind vige branch of the Church of Ayber.¡± But Carnil didn¡¯t say anything and lowered his head. ¡°I sincerely thank you for your hard work in finding the corrupted being and defeating it after a lonely battle.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± When Priest Carnil thanked them, the other priests also bowed their heads. ¡®Are you surprised? I thought they would make a fuss about taking their work.¡¯ Everyone was sincerely grateful to Kang Seung-hyun. Although some gritted it. ¡°An undead monster. It is also a rare monster that uses necromancy. There would have been many more victims if we hadn¡¯t stopped them.¡± The Church of Ayber had manyints about Kang Seung-hyeon, but more than that, they highly valued this achievement. If it wasn¡¯t for him, a really big ident would have happened. ¡°We havee to express our gratitude on behalf of the Hind Vige as well as the Ayver Church.¡± ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Because I am a great healer who cannot tolerate evil undead.¡± Before he could finish his words, tendons sprouted from the faces of several priests. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ a con man¡­ I know he doesn¡¯t care much about the undead!¡¯ ¡®If you pay, you¡¯ll even heal the undead!¡¯ ¡®A guy who doesn¡¯t have as much faith as an ant¡¯s tears!¡¯ As he said, Kang Seung-hyun has no feelings for the undead. It was just a voice telling the priests of the Iver Church to get mad. ¡®But I can¡¯t help it¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s frustrating, but it¡¯s true that he defeated him.¡¯ ¡®shit! Why is he so strong when his faith is low!¡¯ The priests wanted to argue right away, but kept their mouths shut. No matter what, Kang Seung-hyeon was a hero who defeated the terrible undead and protected the vige. ¡°To think that the beautiful Veloto Mountains are being polluted with dark magic. It is impossible.¡± Priest Carnil looked around and said. It seemed that the priests who possessed divine power had a great repulsion. For Kang Seung-hyun, it was ck magic or magical power, but that was it. ¡°From now on, this area will be taken over by the Church of Iver.¡± ¡°Cheer up.¡± It is up to the priests to purify thend polluted by the undead. Carnil ordered the priests. ¡°Team 1 purifies the dark magic of this area. Team 2 split up and search the area. There may be undead remaining. Team 3 to carry the body to camp. Team 4, collect the contaminated bodies and incinerate them.¡± ¡°All right!¡± All at once, the priests dispersed to carry out their duties. The words are grandiose, but in the end, this is an afterthought. ¡°Holy me!¡± The priests gathered the scattered corpses of Bellotto Sangae in one ce. Then, the body was incinerated using a divine skill. Roaring! The mes filled with divine power burned the corpse and ck magic at the same time. The light from the process was really beautiful. ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen undead incineration, so it¡¯s cool.¡± Manager Barcelo muttered. ¡°A corpse that has turned into an undead cane back to life if not properly incinerated.¡± ¡°So incinerating the body is an important task.¡± The priests incinerated the corpse and said. This is because there is a possibility of resurrection if dark magic remains in the corpse. ¡®This is also a kind of campfire in a way.¡¯ The flower of camp is, of course, the campfire. Kang Seung-hyun watched the divine fireworks show. It was a perfect campfire, except that what was burning was the corpse of a wild dog. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°yes.¡± While watching the fireworks show for a while, Priest Carnil approached. ¡°I heard that you brought the corpse of a rare undead monster. Can I take a look?¡± ¡°This guy?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon showed off the rare Velotto spread he had taken earlier. A corpse that is rotten in ces and gives off a foul stench. It was a state that could not be said to be good even with empty words. ¡°It¡¯s really nasty.¡± Priest Carnil frowned and muttered. ¡®It smells bad, but that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡¯ It seems to be referring to the dark magic that emanates from the corpse. This guy is a wild beast and at the same time a necromancer who uses necromancy. ¡°How did a guy like this appear in a peaceful and quiet mountain?¡± Carnil, who was examining the corpse carefully, opened his mouth. ¡°Would you like to leave this guy to us, Seunghyun Kang?¡± ¡°This one?¡± ¡°I want to take the body to the church to examine it.¡± A lot of information can be obtained by examining the corpse. For example, whether this corpse is a naturally urring undead or an artificially created undead by a necromancer. Priest Carnil wanted to investigate it. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to take it for free. Bring what has been prepared there.¡± At Carnil¡¯smand, a priest brought a box emitting holy energy. There was also a pattern unique to the Iver Church. ¡°If you hand over the corpse, I will pay for it with the holy water made by the Church of Iver.¡± ¡°Holy water?¡± holy water. A special potion made by cing clean water on top and praying or giving a holy blessing. It is an item that cannot be made unless you are a priest because it requires a tremendous amount of holy power. ¡°An item containing powerful divine power that can chase away evil powers.¡± Carnil opened the box he brought. Inside was a potion of holy water. Unusually, the color of the holy water was a soft light purple reminiscent of the dawn. ¡°Isn¡¯t normal holy water a transparent color?¡± ¡°This is a slightly special holy water called the Holy Water of Dawn.¡± ¡°The Holy Water of Dawn!? That precious thing?¡± Basello, who was next to him, muttered with his mouth wide open. Holy Water of Dawn is a rare holy water that can only be made around dawn before morning. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Holy Water of Dawn is made by cing clear, clean water containing the energy of dawn on an altar and praying for one year. It is an item that requires much more effort and faith than ordinary holy water.¡± The Holy Water of Dawn contains powerful divine power that is iparable to normal holy water. ¡°With this one bottle, you can purify hundreds and thousands of undead, and even if you put it in the bottle, holy power wille out and drive out the evil ones.¡± As such, the Holy Water of Dawn was priceless as it was difficult to make. Even if you give them billions of dors, they won¡¯t sell it to just anyone. ¡®Honestly, I thought this was a bit of a loss¡­ I¡¯m getting something like this from here.¡¯ The corpses of rare monsters are useless. But exchange such useless garbage for holy water that cannot be bought even with hundreds of millions of dors? ¡°Do the members of the church know something?¡± There is nothing to worry about. Seunghyun Kang handed over the body of the rare monster. ¡°thank you. If I find out something, I will also tell Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Priest Carnil returned to the church with the corpse of Rare Belloto Mountain. The holy water of dawn was held in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand. ¡®Well, how do I do this?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the holy water of dawn. Just holding it, I can feel the powerful divine power. If you say you¡¯re selling, people wille to buy. ¡°Ah, Seunghyun Kang! Are you okay now?¡± Then, Barcelo came over and started talking. He seemed to have something to say. Chapter 38 38. Offer ¡°Time is fine. What happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the branch manager is here.¡± ¡°The adventurer¡¯s guild branch manager?¡± ¡°Liwen said he wanted to meet Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± Basello opened his mouth with a nervous expression on his face. ¡®He said he wants to meet me?¡¯ Head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He is the most powerful person in the Adventurers Guild located in each town. A mediocre adventurer is a giant among giants that is hard to see. It seems that he came to this camp to meet Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Hehehehehe, what are you so nervous about?¡± ¡°Lie Liwen!¡± Just then, a man in expensive-looking clothes approached from behind. An Adventurer¡¯s Guild officer badge worn on the chest. Knights with sturdy physiques apanied them on both sides. To the sound of very unreasonableughter. Needless to say, Liwen is the head of the Hind Vige Adventurers Guild. ¡°It is an honor to meet you like this!¡± Basello lowered his head as soon as he saw Liwen. For Barcelo, who is no different from an intern at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, it must be the feeling that the president of thepany hase to his ce. ¡°Stayfortable.¡± Liwenughed and said, but even if the person who brought the knights said it, it wouldn¡¯t be convincing. ¡®I guess he was scared when he heard the news that an undead monster had appeared and called a lot of bodyguards.¡¯ His full name is Liwen Husher. He is from the prestigious ¡®Husher¡¯ family in the southern part of the Azul continent. It¡¯s a name you rarely hear in rural viges in the western provinces like Hind, but it¡¯s a pretty famous family in the south. ¡®Hushers. A family that has produced talented prosecutors for generations. It¡¯s a name that must be mentioned when discussing the best swordsman in the South.¡¯ A man from a prestigious family who serves as the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild. He seems like a great person just by looking at his description, but ¡®He¡¯s just a piece of trash.¡¯ Contrary to his family¡¯s reputation, his sword skills were poor, he had no magic talent, and his divine power was at the level of amoner. ¡®A guy with no ability has a lot of greed.¡¯ A typical scumbag who only thinks of taking other people¡¯s things to fill his pockets. The reason why such a guy became the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was because of his family background. ¡®A branch leader who is weaker than a dimension mover who has been on the Azul continent for less than a day.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s evaluation of Li Wen was as follows. ¡®A scum who was born with a good spoon and is proud of his family.¡¯ When an ipetent guyes in by parachute, only the lower ones suffer. In fact, when something happened in Hind Vige, Liwen always passed it on to his subordinates and hid himself in a safe union building. ¡°What did the Adventurer¡¯s Guild branch manager do here?¡± So Kang Seung-hyun never thought that coward woulde to a camp outside the vige. But toe here on purpose to meet you for nothing else. ¡°Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun said he defeated a rare undead monster, so of course I, the branch manager, have toe out!¡± He said this and smiled like a good person. However, he is the head of the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡®He¡¯sughing.¡¯ There was no way he could have good feelings for Kang Seung-hyeon, who undermined the reputation of the Hind Vige quest. ¡®I guess he came running because he had an ulterior motive.¡¯ The decisive reason Kang Seung-hyun hates Li-wen is that he is greedy for ipetent subjects. ¡®A guy who, no matter how many times I tell him to improve the Adventurer Guild¡¯s menu, ignores it because he doesn¡¯t have enough budget and fixes the Adventurer Guild branch manager¡¯s office whenever he has a chance.¡¯ A typical aristocratic mind who does not invest but uses ves cheaply. He really needs a bamboo spear. ¡®It looks like I can¡¯t remodel these days because I haven¡¯t received a bonus.¡¯ So Liwen was also grinding her teeth at Kang Seung-hyeon. What could be the reason why such a person suddenly pretends to be friendly andes to visit? ¡®Did youe to get something to eat?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a separate request, but Kang Seung-hyeon defeated a powerful undead monster. It was something topensate for by making a request that didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to keep the peace in Hind Vige. On behalf of the Adventurer Guild, I express my sincere gratitude¡­¡± Liwen made a sound that was not in his heart, and then suddenly took out a luxuriously designed box. ¡°I have prepared a small reward. An adventurer Kang Seung-hyeon will definitely like it.¡± The item in the sparkling box is a potion bottle. Inside the bottle was a yellowish-golden liquid. ¡®Is it the same with the Church of Ayber, do these things have nothing to give me other than potions?¡¯ Of course, it is true that Kang Seung-hyun uses potions well. However, I never said that I only wanted to receive potions as gifts. ¡®What kind of manners is it to give another potion to someone who just received it¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun picked up the yellow, golden potion. ¡°So what potion is this?¡± ¡°Golden vitality mushroom extract. It is a very valuable item.¡± ¡°Hwa Golden Vitality Mushroom Extract!¡± Barcelo, who was listening to the story, was shocked again. Looking at it like that, it seems like something good. ¡°Sleep there. Exin the potion.¡± ¡°Yes yes! Golden vitality mushroom is one of the vitality mushrooms used to make stamina potions¡­ It is the rarest of the vitality mushrooms!¡± Basello, who received Liwen¡¯s order, blew the information. Certainly, just by looking at the name, it looked like a stamina potion. ¡°This is a potion made from golden vitality mushrooms¡­ It belongs to the stamina potion, but it is not an ordinary stamina potion!¡± ¡°That friend is right. It is a very rare potion that increases your maximum stamina when you drink it.¡± It was a perfect item for Kang Seung-hyun, who lives on stamina. ¡°Compared to stamina or magic, you don¡¯t have to worry about stamina, but¡­ Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun drinks stamina potions whenever he has a chance, right? Is itck of stamina?¡± ¡°You know that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ranks first in the sales contribution of Stamina Potion in Hind Vige. Because he drank stamina potions whenever he had a chance. ¡®It¡¯s stupid to drink potions and not know¡­¡¯ It seems that the Adventurers¡¯ Guild also noticed that Kang Seung-hyun consumes a lot of stamina. I don¡¯t even know that you use skills with stamina. ¡°Items that increase the maximum value are always precious. There is no end to the story of how hard I struggled to get them.¡± Stamina increase potions are cheaper than stamina increase potions or magic power increase potions. Even so, maximum value increase potions were not easily obtainable. ¡°To get something like this¡­ you have to be the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild like me.¡± Li Wen generously used his power to obtain the Golden Vitality Mushroom Extract. ¡°You asked for something I couldn¡¯t eat because I didn¡¯t have it. thank you. As expected, the adventurer¡¯s guild branch manager, Li Wen. You are always the person I admire the most.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon also drank the potion while talking about something he didn¡¯t like. As soon as I drank the potion, I felt a strong energy of vitality spread through my body. [Maximum stamina has increased by 3%.] Then a message window flew in. It seems that the increased stamina is reflected in the status window. ¡®Stamina goes up by 3% at a time¡­ It raises a lot more than I thought.¡¯ Stamina, like magical power, is really hard to raise. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t use magic power, but stamina is an essential stat for Kang Seung-hyun. If you can raise it, you should definitely raise it. ¡®It¡¯s ridiculously expensive.¡¯ The head of the Adventurers Guild¡¯s branch had a hard time finding it. It wouldn¡¯t have been given with such pure intentions. Crackle! Seunghyun Kang threw an empty bottle and broke it. ¡°I drank well¡­ but there¡¯s no way the branch manager woulde all the way here to give me a present, right?¡± I ate it because it gave me something good, but this is definitely bait. A decoy with an obvious ulterior motive. It is also a bait sprinkled with the intention of buying one¡¯s favor. ¡®What kind of guy woulde to give a gift to someone he doesn¡¯t like for no reason?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun deliberately bit the bait. I have no reason to refuse, and I was curious about why that coward came all the way here. ¡°I¡¯m very tired right now, but let¡¯s not drag it out for a long time and get straight to the point.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Kang Seung Hyun is an adventurer! It¡¯s good that the words flow well!¡± ¡®Mister, don¡¯t cheat.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s get to the point!¡± The fisherman pulled the line as the prey took the bait. Liwen immediately started talking. ¡°Of course, it is true that I came to give rewards to adventurers who have aplished great things. Because that¡¯s what the Adventurers¡¯ Guild is supposed to do.¡± Liwen said with a smirk. It¡¯s not wrong, but I don¡¯t run into the mountains in the middle of the night. If you¡¯re going to give me a reward, I can have my men do it tomorrow morning. ¡®But why did the branch managere to visit me at this time?¡¯ I mean, that¡¯s such an important thing. ¡®At this point, if it¡¯s something that the branch manager needs to move on¡­¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, there¡¯s only one. ¡°The story I¡¯m going to talk about now has absolutely nothing to do with this reward¡­ so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the potion you just drank if you refuse.¡± ¡°Just tell me the point. Is this why you came?¡± Seunghyun Kang took out the Holy Water of Dawn from his inventory. The moment he took out the holy water, Liwen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ohhh, that is the Holy Water of Dawn made by the Church of Ayber!¡± ¡®I thought so.¡¯ The reason for Liwen¡¯s visit was the Holy Water of Dawn given by the Church of Iver. ¡®A rare potion that calling is worth it. An adventurer who obtained something that is not easily sold even for billions of dors has appeared nearby¡­ so he must have been greedy.¡¯ The Potion of Dawn is an item coveted not only by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but also by the nobles. It seems that someone else ran before hitting the yer. ¡°It¡¯s good that the story is fast. I want to buy the Dawning Potion at a fair price.¡± The Dawn Potion can drive out the undead just by its presence. If the adventurer¡¯s guild had these items, the Hind Vige would be safer. Liwen thought with an arrogant face. ¡®At the same time, I¡¯ll be able to receive high praise from the headquarters.¡¯ Adventurers who have obtained valuable items can receive more support from the head office. This was the reason why he tried to look good to Kang Seung-hyun while preparing expensive potions. ¡°It is not something that can be easily bought with money, so I also want to trade with something that cannot be bought with money.¡± ¡°What money can¡¯t buy?¡± ¡°You mean¡­ you don¡¯t have official healer qualifications, do you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer who is not recognized as a healer because he cannot use heals. However, his skill surpasses that of a formal healer. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. There are adventurers who are not recognized because they do not meet the conditions.¡± In principle, if you can¡¯t use heal, you can¡¯t be a healer. However, here is the Azul Continent where a terrible caste system exists. It was a world where nobles could turn ves into pdins if they wanted to. ¡°So, with the authority of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild branch manager, I¡¯ll issue you a healer badge.¡± The Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild suggested it. If you give him the Holy Water of Dawn, he will make Kang Seung-hyun an official healer. Chapter 39 39. Thank you for your words, but ¡°Will you issue a healer badge?¡± ¡°It means that I will recognize you as an official healer.¡± Branch manager Li Wen said with a smirk. When an aristocrat from a prestigious family became the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild, he was given that much power. ¡°Even though you can¡¯t use heals¡­ If I set my mind to it, bing a full-time healer is not a job.¡± And Azul Continent is a world that does not say anything even if you openly wield such power. ¡°When I be a full-time healer, it will be on a different level. You can receive all the various benefits from the Adventurer Guild, and you can also train in cooperation with the Ayver Church so that you can grow your divine power.¡± In addition, you can receive discounts from various shops or receive support money when participating in high-difficulty quests. ¡°Your level is different from that of ordinary adventurers who know how to sharpen a knife.¡± Because having a healer badge means that the Adventurer Guild guarantees your identity. Aristocrats look down on ordinary adventurers, but highly value skilled healers. ¡®Is that why you¡¯re so arrogant?¡¯ I think I know why every healer I meet is unlucky. When you wash and ask from all over the ce, your personality bes that shape. ¡°If you be a healer with the authority of the Head of Hind, isn¡¯t it not usable in other viges?¡± After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t know what!¡± Then Liwen shouted in indignation. ¡°It¡¯s not a temporary healer, it¡¯s a regr healer! Your name will be listed on the Adventurer Guild Headquarters!¡± If your name is listed in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, you can be recognized as an official healer not only in Hind Vige but also anywhere on the Azul Continent. Because the adventurer¡¯s guild had that much power. ¡°Do you think a person like me can¡¯t make a full-fledged healer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In addition, I intend to acknowledge your skills and your experience so far.¡± Like adventurers, healers are also graded ording to their skills. Starting with {Beginner} given to those who have just be a Healer, you will grow in the order of {Low} {Low Intermediate} {Intermediate} {Upper Intermediate} {High} {Highest}. ¡°Not a beginner healer, but a mid-level healer.¡± Intermediate Healer. It is a grade that can be praised as a skilled healer even if it has risen to this point. ¡°Since you¡¯re so skilled, if you keep working hard, you¡¯ll be able to aim at the top of the ss.¡± It takes a lot of effort and time for a beginner healer to be a top healer. But what if you start at an upper-intermediate level? You can reach the top level several times faster than others. ¡°If you do that, you can target the royal healer as well. I¡¯m going to spread my life from the lowest status!¡± royal healer. The best promotion route in a healer¡¯s life. In order to be a royal healer, you must first pass the kingdom test, which is selected once every four years after obtaining the highest level of healer qualifications. ¡°Even if you be a mid-level healer, you won¡¯t have any problems making a living, but if you be a royal healer, you can enjoy more than that.¡± Working as a member of the royal family in the Azul continent, which has a terrible ss system, means bing one of the powerful people who cannot be ignored. The adventurer¡¯s guild branch manager was nothingpared to the royal healer. ¡°Is that you? A dimension mover who came over to the Azul continent from another world.¡± Liwen said with a twinkle in her eyes. As expected, he seems to notice it when he bes the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¡°What if?¡± ¡°I heard that dimension movers all have tremendous growth rates and great power.¡± In terms of skill alone, there is nothing strange about dimension movers even reaching high positions in Azul Continent. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t bring a guy with unknown origins and no status to the pce.¡± However, the Azul continent is a society with a terrible caste system. In a world where status is more important than skill, it is difficult for dimension movers to rise to high positions. ¡®Even if youe from an unknown family, it¡¯s difficult to get promoted, but if you¡¯re from another dimension, I¡¯ve said it all.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way. This is because there are also dimension movers who have joined the Royal Healer or the Royal Knights. ¡°Originally, you can¡¯t climb, but with the exceptional support of a noble, even a dimension mover can sit on a high seat.¡± ¡°I know you well.¡± As it is a society with an identity system, you just need to create a strong back that will guarantee your identity. You can sit in a high-ranking position if you receive the support of the Azul Continent Noble. ¡°Since your skills are proven, it will be easy to enter the royal family if there are nobles who support you.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Yes. If you hand over the Holy Water of Dawn, our ¡®Husher¡¯ family will support you.¡± Liwen said with a very arrogant face. If you are sponsored by the prestigious Hersher family in the southern region, you will be able to enjoy tremendous benefits. ¡°You are entering the royal family with the backing of our ¡®Husher¡¯ family.¡± Of course, these are all things money can¡¯t buy. ¡°The Holy Water of Dawn is worth it.¡± With a bottle of holy water, not only the official healer badge and advanced healer qualification, but also the sponsorship of the Husher family. These are conditions that anyone who dreams of bing a healer would envy. ¡°An opportunity like this is rare. The fact that the Holy Water of Dawn came into your hands is a miracle in itself, but an even greater miracle has appeared.¡± Liwen said triumphantly. ¡®If I can get my hands on the Holy Water of Dawn, I can move to a bigger and better ce than the branch manager of this rural vige!¡¯ He was tired of the visionless and narrow Hind Vige. I wanted to get out if I had the chance, but I didn¡¯t have the opportunity because I was so ipetent. ¡®Even if I can¡¯t move, that unlucky guy won¡¯t cancel the request.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyun bes an official healer, he can now legally receive a healer request. Then there is no need to cancel other people¡¯s requests. ¡®I¡¯ll be able to use themission bonus again like before!¡¯ Liwen was excited, imagining a bright future for herself. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± and how long has it been Kang Seung-hyun finally opened his mouth. ¡°Thank you for your words¡­ but I will decline that offer.¡± ¡°Yes, of course it should¡­ What did you just say?¡± Liwen opened her eyes wide and shouted. ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°I said I would decline the offer.¡± Seunghyun Kang spoke again without hesitation. ¡°Are you going to turn down this offer?¡± Liwen¡¯s face crumpled in an instant. The Husher family offers to support you as an official healer, but you refuse it? It was something that Liwen¡¯smon sense couldn¡¯t have done. ¡°You cheeky bastard! I don¡¯t even know the subject! Are you sure this isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have enough, it¡¯s that I refuse because I don¡¯t think I need it.¡± The answer was fixed from the beginning. Kang Seung-hyeon is thinking of rejecting Liwen¡¯s offer. ¡°Certainly, having a healer qualification will make life easier. There will be no one ignoring me.¡± ¡°okay! So¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get such a valuable item as a bribe.¡± Why would you pay money to buy a qualification that you can receive just by proving your skills? That¡¯s what scammers do. ¡°Why should I pay for it? It¡¯s right that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild recognizes me as a healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not consider himself a fraudulent healer. He couldn¡¯t use a heal, but he had enough qualifications as a healer. ¡®Why am I bowing to you when you guys should bow to me?¡¯ So I declined. In the first ce, I had no intention of doing anything that the Adventurer Guild would like. ¡°Then what about the sponsorship? Opportunities to be sponsored by our ¡®Husher¡¯ family are rare¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was not interested in aristocratic patronage. Instead of receiving all sorts of special favors, I had to live with what the nobles said. ¡°Listening, I hear that Branch Manager Liwen doesn¡¯t have much of a say within the Hersher family.¡± ¡°What!¡± In fact, Liwen Hersher lives in a rural vige in the western region, not in the south, where her home is located. Just by looking at this, you can know where you are in the family. ¡°I refuse because I don¡¯t think I will enjoy many benefits.¡± ¡°This cheeky bastard!!!¡± ¡°I will win the qualification as a healer with my skills, and family sponsorship¡­ there must be another connection.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon rejected all of Liwen¡¯s offers with a smile on his face. ¡®Are you going to scout me on that condition? There¡¯s no way.¡¯ ¡°Go dare! Did you insult Lee or Liwen Husher, the head of the Hind Vige Adventurers Guild?¡± Liwen screamed in anger. He was a man whoseplex was that he was the most ipetent in his family. Since Kang Seung-hyun stabbed it properly, he had no choice but to run wild. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be dead and not even wake up to be an official healer! I will do anything to stop you!¡± ¡®Either way.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret missing this opportunity for the rest of your life! You lowly thing!¡± Then he turned his back and tried to leave the camp. ¡°Ah Liwen, branch manager.¡± ¡°Something! It¡¯s no use begging now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Because I didn¡¯t catch rare undead monsters by myself.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at the tent. ¡°I caught it with my colleague who was sleeping over there.¡± Not only Kang Seung-hyeon, but also Kim Ho-jung, who is sleeping in the tent, is the VIP of this hunt. In other words, you deserve to bepensated for this work. ¡°Would you prepare a reward for my colleague? I can¡¯t share the golden vitality mushroom extract you gave me earlier because I drank it.¡± ¡°what?¡± Liwen¡¯s face, which Kang Seung-hyun had borrowed from him, crumpled even more. Instead of begging, give me more rewards. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that friend, I wouldn¡¯t have won. Of course, they will give you a precious reward equal to the golden vitality mushroom extract, right?¡± ording to the Adventurer Guild¡¯s policy, the rewards given to each party must be of the same level. The golden vitality mushroom extract is a reward for Kang Seung-hyun alone. So, Kim Ho-jung should also prepare the same level ofpensation. ¡°Damn it¡­ damn it! The reason I took out that precious thing was because of the Holy Water of Dawn! This is something I bought with my own money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I know. I¡¯m just following the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡¯s policy.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Who bought expensive things at the cost of their own money? ¡°So, I expect a good reward. Branch manager Liwen!¡± ¡°This lowly thing! There are no robbers!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go to sleep. Please bring the items slowly by tomorrow morning.¡± Whether Li Wen¡¯s branch manager jumped up or not, Kang Seung-hyeon greeted him with a smile and left. Chapter 40 40. Healer who repaid the favor ¡°What are these guys doing? Give me all these nice things as a reward.¡± the next morning. As promised, the Adventurers Guild paid Kim Ho-jung¡¯s portion of the reward. ¡°What did you get?¡± ¡°A bloodstone thirsting for blood.¡± Kim Ho-jung showed the blood-colored jewel he received as a reward. ¡°You got something good.¡± An item that gives an attack power increase buff whenever blood is absorbed. Performance is not only performance, but also a gem amulet with high value as a jewel. ¡®I thought he would take care of it, but he saved it with great care?¡¯ It reminded me of Liwen, the branch manager, swearing all over the warehouse. ¡°By the way, how do I do this?¡± Seunghyun Kang took out the Holy Water of Dawn from his inventory. I haven¡¯t even opened the bottle, but I can feel the powerful divine power. ¡°Is that the Holy Water of Dawn? It sure looks expensive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s holy water made by priests of the Ayber Church every morning.¡± A valuable Holy Beast that the Adventurers Guild also targets. It is a valuable reward obtained by solving this case. ¡°Anyway, since this is our joint reward, I think we should split it in half. Any good ideas?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ can¡¯t you make this into an arrow and shoot it?¡± Kim Ho-jeong flicked her fingers as if pulling the trigger of a crossbow. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just use Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°Are you okay though? Mr. Kim Ho-jeong has nothing to gain.¡± ¡°Honestly, the teacher caught it all by himself. This is enough for me.¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed to the bloodstone he was holding. They said it was better than selling it and making it into money or items. ¡°I¡¯m grateful, but it¡¯s a bit like using it as an arrow.¡± ¡°why? Can¡¯t you use it like a divine skill?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of that either¡­¡± The arrows created with the skill will disappear over time. That¡¯s why all the arrows made from Freea¡¯s bond pouch are disposable. ¡°It¡¯s a bit much to blow and consume such precious holy water with a one-time special move.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ once you use it, it disappears.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to use it, it¡¯s better to buy cheap holy water and use it.¡± If you sell the Holy Water of Dawn, you can buy hundreds of normal Holy Water and still have money. ¡°It¡¯s a waste. To think that such a good thing should be kept for ornamental purposes.¡± It was a time when the two of them were wasting time chatting. ¡°emergency! Monster invasion from the east!¡± ¡°Next north south! Monsters are invading!¡± An Adventurer¡¯s Guild employee ran to the camp square and shouted. ¡°Adventurers who can afford it, please participate in the camp defense battle!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing atst.¡± ¡°Anyway, you monsters¡­¡± The adventurers began to rise from their seats one by one. camp defense. This is the final highlight of the monster surge period. This is because the monsters must break through the adventurer¡¯s camp in order to attack the Hind Vige. ¡°We have to block it here to make the vige safe!¡± ¡°Of course, if you are a limbless adventurer, you should do it!¡± It was also the reason the adventurers hunted monsters around the camp for several days. If I didn¡¯t reduce the number in advance, I couldn¡¯t handle the monsters that came on thest day. ing! Everyone ready for battle!¡± The camp staff, who were watching the perimeter of the camp from a lookout tower, blew a trumpet. The monster attack has begun. ¡°Kiki!!!!¡± ¡°Kehee! Kihihi!!¡± Frenzied monsters screamed and charged. The adventurers who were preparing in advance took out their weapons and started fighting the monsters. Due to the nature of the Velotto Mountains, the monsters that appear during camp defense are wild beasts. Although there are many, there are no monsters with powerful skills. ¡°I¡¯m bored, but we¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong participated in the camp defense. As the two of them ran to the south exit, ¡°Kang!!!¡± ¡°Ka-gang!!¡± As if they were waiting, a group of red foxes attacked. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow] Kang Seung-hyun immediately pulled the trigger and shot the red foxes. Papabak!! ¡°Kahang!¡± ¡°Kang!¡± The group of red foxes that attacked were hit by stone arrows and rolled down the mountain road. The movement is quite nimble, but it¡¯s nothingpared to the Bellotto spread. ¡°I fought dozens of wild dogs thate back to life even after killing them, so it¡¯s really easypared to that.¡± ¡°Say that. Compared to the hard work yesterday, this much is chewing gum!¡± Kim Ho-jeong grinned and held the bloodstone firmly in her hand. Fu-wook! A sharp jewel stabbed his palm, and blood gushed out. [Vampire impulse!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] The bloodstone that absorbed Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s blood activated an attack power-up buff. ¡°Even if you get hurt, the teacher will treat you¡­ It¡¯s nice to not have to worry about medical expenses!¡± Aww!!! Kim Ho-jung swung his sword and attacked the foxes. Its attack power went up, so it was much easier to knock it down. ¡°I¡¯ve cleaned up the rubbish mobs, and now all that¡¯s left¡­ ¡± Time to deal with the boss monster. ¡°emergency! Gangseok Brown Bear Appears North of Camp! Gangseok Brown Bear Appears!¡± A huge bear, probably three meters tall, approached the camp. The bear¡¯s name is Gangseok Brown Bear. This is the boss monster that leads the camp invasion. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in a cave!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go north.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed north of the camp. ¡°Shoot!¡± ¡°Attack!!!¡± The gathered adventurers were pouring an all-out attack on the river stone brown bear. ¡°I just need to defeat that guy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all do our best!¡± This is because if only the boss is defeated, the rest of the monsters give up the battle and return to their habitat. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a stone arrow.] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at the stone brown bear. widely! Tadak! However, the arrow did not pierce the skin of the Gangseok Brown Bear and bounced off. I think I¡¯ll need a harder arrow to pierce his hide. ¡°Stone arrows won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I thought it would be so, so I prepared it.¡± Freea¡¯s crossbow was loaded with hard, sharp metal arrows. [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates steel mole w arrows.] The identity of the arrow is a steel mole w. It was made with items left in preparation for the camp defense battle. PABABABABAK!! When Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger, a sharp steel arrow was fired. Knock knock! At first, I couldn¡¯t pierce the leather and just brushed against it, but I kept attacking the same spot¡­ Aww! Finally, the skin of the Gangseok Brown Bear was torn. The adventurers who saw it shouted in joy. ¡°The skin is pierced!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all aim for that road!¡± ¡°Concentrated attack!¡± Ripped leather means that the defense has decreased. The adventurers attacked the torn hide. No matter how powerful the Gangseok Brown Bear is, it can¡¯t withstand this many attacks. ¡°Kuo uh uh ¡­.¡± The guy started staggering. It¡¯s proof that you don¡¯t have much stamina left. ¡°Sensei Kang!¡± Kim Ho-jeong ran forward and swung her sword. His swordpletely tore off the skin of the river stone brown bear. ¡°Big!!!¡± Kang Seok Brown Bear swung his front paws and attacked, but Kim Ho-jung grinned and shouted. ¡°Now! Throw!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to throw it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw down his crossbow and pulled out a silver dagger. The poison had been applied beforehand, so the blue de glowed ck. [Throwing] Kang Seung-hyeon threw a dagger coated with poison at Kang Seok Buddha¡¯s sword. Fu-wook! [Critical!] [Status ¡®Poisoned¡¯! ] The Gangseok Brown Bear cried out in pain and copsed to the floor. Then the rest of the monsters retreated without looking back. ¡°I won!! I won!!¡± ¡°You did it! The defense was sessful!¡± ¡°finished!!!!¡± ¡°I defended the vige!¡± The adventurers cheered as they saw the fallen Gangseok Brown Bear. At the same time, I wondered about the identity of the adventurer who threw the knife at the end. ¡°Thest knife is crazy.¡± ¡°Is that party over?¡± People who hit thest hit get noticed. Adventurers nced at Seunghyun Kang¡¯s party. ¡°It was he who pierced the skin earlier.¡± ¡°That man is not afraid. What if I get so close to a Gangseok brown bear and get hit and die?¡± ¡°Hey, those are the people at that party. The party that caught the spread of Bellotto!¡± An adventurer shouted while looking at Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Yesterday¡¯s activity seems to have spread widely among the adventurers. ¡°Ah, it was worth rolling all nightst night. Is proud!¡± Kim Ho-jung seemed to be in a good mood and smiled. ¡°Adventurers, thank you for your hard work!¡± This is the end of this monster eradication quest. The Adventurers Guild staff went all over the ce giving thanks. Now, when the adventurers leave, the camp will be demolished and they will return to the halfway point where there was nothing here. ¡°Now let¡¯s get ready to go to the vige.¡± ¡°Today¡¯s defense was easy.¡± ¡°It was easy because the rare monster was caught yesterday.¡± ¡°You get the reward from the vige, right?¡± After the adventurers finished organizing one by one, they started to leave the camp. ¡°We are going back too.¡± ¡°Is there anything missing?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were also preparing to leave. ¡°huh?¡± At that time, a ranger approached the Gangseok Brown Bear with a quiver. ¡°Retrieve arrows!¡± And let¡¯s stretch out our hands and use the skill . The arrow stuck in the body of the Gangseok Brown Bear disappeared without a trace. Kang Seung-hyun approached him and asked. ¡°Is it an arrow retrieval skill?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s a skill that picks up used arrows.¡± The Ranger showed the quiver and said. ¡°Not all of them can be picked up, but only a few are picked up.¡± Several arrows were contained in the quiver the ranger showed. Among them was the steel mole arrow that Kang Seung-hyeon used earlier. ¡°These steel arrows are arrows made with skills.¡± ¡°If the skill proficiency goes up, you can pick up arrows made with skills instead of normal arrows. Thanks to that, we can save on horsepower and arrows.¡± The Ranger finished speaking and left. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a convenient skill¡­ Picking up arrows is also a job.¡± ¡°With that skill, I can recycle the Holy Water of Dawn.¡± Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. It won¡¯te out in normal roulette, but there is a possibility that it wille out in rtion to Freea¡¯s crossbow. [umted points: 1900 points] Thanks to hard work, the points were umted quite a lot. Freea¡¯s roulette is 50 points per round. You can spin roulette 7 times in a row. ¡°Eh? Can I y roulette? for that reason?¡± ¡°I have to do it. Even if it¡¯s not necessarily arrow retrieval, you just need to acquire a simr skill.¡± ¡°If you ask for it, they will never give it to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know again.¡± [Points are consumed.] Kang Seung-hyun yed the roulette wheel. ¡°I¡¯m lucky, I might get out soon.¡± -[¡ù Roulette result] ¡î[Others (arrowheads +1)] ¡î[Stats (arrow shafts +1)] ¡î[Stats (additional damage +1)] ¡î[Others (wooden arrows +1)] ¡î[Others (wooden arrows ) +1)] ¡°Oh shit.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun saw the roulette results, he cursed. This guy was just as trash as the standard roulette. ¡°It¡¯s annoying that arrowse out, but what happened to the conscience of the arrow material?¡± [umted points: 400 points] It wasn¡¯t even turned once. This was the 6th time. Let alone skill, even soul decisions did note out in roulette. There was only a pile of crossbow arrows. ¡°I was obviously dry. Roulette will never give you what you want.¡± Kim Ho-jung shook his head with a sad face. ¡°Just onest time¡­¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun gnashed his teeth and tried to spin the roulette wheel. ¡°Teachers!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me! I! Keitel!¡± Healer Keitel waved his hand and approached the two. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to say thank you properly. Thank you for thest job!¡± ¡°Are all your colleagues okay?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± That¡¯s why it seems to be a smiling face. ¡°By the way, what are you doing? You have a badplexion.¡± ¡°I ate all of them while gambling, but he still hasn¡¯t given up.¡± Kim Ho-jeong shook her head and said. I can¡¯t exin the status window, so I¡¯m in a hurry. ¡°Ah, even someone so strong can¡¯t help but gamble.¡± Keitel held Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand tightly with a sad expression on his face. ¡°Then¡­ I can¡¯t lend you money!¡± ¡°I never asked to borrow it.¡± ¡°I should bless you.¡± ¡°blessing?¡± ¡°I am a follower of Nikamate, the goddess of luck.¡± she eximed with a triumphant face. Church of Nikamate. Compared to the Church of Iber, it is a minority religion with very few adherents, but it is a group with many devotees. ¡°I will give you the blessing of Nikamate! Good luck to you!¡± Keitel put the amulet in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand while saying this. The amulet had Nikamate¡¯s name and the church¡¯s home base written on it. ¡°This is more like a business card than a talisman.¡± ¡°Since our denomination is rather small, we need to do missionary work whenever the opportunity arises, so we made the talisman like a business card.¡± Due to its nature, many gamblers believe in the Order of Nikamathe, which follows the Goddess of Fortune. That¡¯s why, whenever you see priests, followers, or gamblers, you hand over your business card. ¡°If you have this, a good hand wille out at the decisive moment! Cheer up! go for it!¡± Keitel cheered for Kang Seung-hyun and went back to his colleague. ¡°I must have received Keitel¡¯s heartfelt support¡­¡± ¡°That was business rather than support.¡± ¡°I will try onest time.¡± [Points are consumed.] Kang Seung-hyun yed the roulette wheel using all the remaining points. ¡°Oops, have you used up all your points in the end? I¡¯ll bet 100,000 gold if it doesn¡¯te out.¡± Kim Ho-jeong shook her head and muttered. Common sense would suggest that he had a piece of paper. [¡ù Roulette result] ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°why?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the roulette results, said with a smile. ¡°Should I give you 100,000 gold?¡± Chapter 41 41. Who are you? Up to the 3rd reward was normal. ¡î[Stats (loading speed +1)] ¡î[Others (wooden arrows +1)] ¡î[Stats (additional damage +1)] ¡î[Others (arrow rods +1)] But the moment the 4th reward pops up ! Light emanated from the amulet. ¡ï[Skill (Recovering Pria¡¯s arrows)] And the fifth reward that appeared. It was the arrow retrieval skill Kang Seung-hyeon wanted so much. ¡°What nonsense! thates out?¡± You only received a piece of paper, but you pulled out the skill you were aiming for? Kim Ho-jung couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Where is that? Quickly say it¡¯s a joke!¡± ¡°I guess I am very lucky.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, this is a scam!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon lifted Freea¡¯s crossbow. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates arrows of the holy water of dawn.] Then, the holy water of dawn arrows with powerful divine power were loaded. ¡°ejaction!¡± When I pulled the trigger toward the sky, the holy arrow flew with light. Wherever the arrow went, divine power was scattered. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my arrows, so I¡¯ll retrieve them.¡± ¡°Did you blow it up on purpose to show off your skills? Those expensive arrows?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how Kim Ho-jung will believe you.¡± [Retrieve Pria¡¯s arrows] [Retrieves the arrows of the holy water of dawn.] As soon as you use the skill, light flies from somewhere. The light that flew in disappeared the moment it touched Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. [Recovery sessful!] [Sacred Water Arrow of Dawn.] I opened the inventory and found ¡®Holy Water Arrow of Dawn¡¯. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Wow wow¡­¡± He showed me the recovered holy water arrow, so I had no choice but to believe it even if I didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Did you really pick it up? Wow¡­¡± ¡°The amulet Mr. Keitel gave me is more magical than I thought.¡± Other lucky items have never had an effect in roulette. It seems that it was true that it was God¡¯s blessing. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for an amulet too!! I thought you were cheating!¡± Kim Ho-jeong ran amok, but Keitel had already left the camp for a long time. ¡°Can I borrow Mr. Kang¡¯s amulet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed the amulet he had received from Keitel. ¡°I think this is a one-time use.¡± The amulet worked miracles with light, but lost its power shortly thereafter. ¡°A while ago, there was a line that said, ¡®Nikamate¡¯s blessings on you¡¯, but now there¡¯s nothing written on it.¡± ¡°This one-time use¡­¡± ¡°If you want to receive more, why don¡¯t you visit the church?¡± Of course, you have to join the Nikamate Church and work hard to get it. ¡°If you are interested, you can go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung sat down with an old, weary face. And he sighed. ¡°Anyway, if you use this skill, you can retrieve as many arrows as you like.¡± ¡°Then can I just shoot?¡± ¡°No, there are conditions.¡± What Kang Seung-hyun is holding now is the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn. The correct name is ¡®Recovered Arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn¡¯. [Retrieve Freeah¡¯s arrows] [Retrieve one used arrow to the inventory.] [Recovered arrows will have the title ¡®Recovered¡¯.] [Arrows with the title ¡®Recovered¡¯ cannot be retrieved.] [Next When the sun rises on that day, the ¡®recovered¡¯ title will be removed.] In other words, it is possible to retrieve the recovered arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn again tomorrow morning. It cannot be retrieved if used before that time. ¡°Then isn¡¯t the normal ¡®retrieve arrow¡¯ skill better?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Arrow retrieval is a skill that randomly retrieves arrows.¡± [Pria¡¯s Arrow Recovery] has a cooldown, but you can reliably retrieve the arrow you used. This is better if you want to safely use the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn. ¡°Anyway, the ability itself is so powerful that I don¡¯t even need to fire multiple shots.¡± It has evolved from a single-use special move to a one-time special move. ¡°I can make good use of it.¡± ¡°Good! If this is the case, isn¡¯t the undead also one shot?¡± ¡°Because of that rtionship, Kim Ho-jeong¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out his hand. ¡°100,000 gold. You bet.¡± ¡°Ugh!!!¡± This is why you shouldn¡¯t bet recklessly. Kim Ho-jung cried and cried out. ¡°If only I had a Nikamate amulet!¡± -¡°I¡¯m sure the request has been resolved¡­ Today, Kim Ho-jung will shoot it.¡± ¡°My money is like my blood¡­¡± ¡°So you just decided to buy food. Let¡¯s go to the tavern.¡± The two decided to leave the camp and return to the vige. ¡°Wait a minute! Kang Seung-Hyun and Kim Ho-Jung!¡± A distant voice called for the two. When I looked back, the camp manager, Barcelo, was standing there. ¡°Mr. Barcelo.¡± ¡°You really worked hard this time. Thanks to the two of you, we were able to prevent a major disaster.¡± Unlike branch manager Li Wen, who ran rampant and said he would not leave Kang Seung-hyun alone, Baselo, the camp manager, was very grateful. ¡°By the way, the camp isn¡¯t being demolished?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. Most of the adventurers had left, but there was no sign of demolishing the camp. ¡°We decided to postpone the demolition for a few days. While the priests are investigating the area, the Church of Ayver said they would provide security.¡± Barcelo and the camp staff say they n to stay for a few more days. Rather than setting up a new investigation camp, it¡¯s better to use an already installed camp. ¡°They seem to have decided that the Veloto Mountains are so vast that it would be difficult to investigate them in a day or two.¡± Even now, the priesthood led by Priest Carnil was searching everywhere in the mountains to find information about the undead. It¡¯ll take a few days to finish. ¡°The priests¡¯ meals and amodations¡­we have taken over all lodging issues.¡± ¡°You are suffering too.¡± ¡°It is important. A menacing undead appeared near the vige.¡± Saying this, Barcelo took out two tickets and handed them out to Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung. ¡°And this is a special reward for the two of us at our camp.¡± A reward separate from the rewards given by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and the Ayber Church. Barcelo paid the two on behalf of the camp. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but please ept it.¡± ¡°This one! Tavern voucher!¡± ¡ìBelloto raspberry mead¡ì Ho- jung Kim, who was looking at the voucher, shouted. ¡°That¡¯s a Bellotto raspberry mead voucher, too!¡± The best gift thatmoners in Hind Vige can give. It was a voucher for Bellotto raspberry mead. ¡°You can exchange this voucher for a bottle of Bellotto Raspberry Mead by taking it to the Hind Vige Pub.¡± ¡°I still wanted to open a bottle of celebratory wine!¡± ¡°You can use it at any tavern in Hind Vige, so please feel free to use it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a good drink.¡± Compared to Holy Water of Dawn or Golden Vitality Mushroom Extract, it is a very easy andmon item to obtain. However, I felt the sincere gratitude of Barcelo and the camp people. It must have been something the people at the camp saved up a penny or two. ¡°I was able to make it thanks to the adventurers exterminating the monsters. Thank you as always!¡± I can see why Bellotto raspberry mead is popr as a celebratory drink. There would be nothing better than this to share gratitude and joy in Hind Vige. ¡°So is Mr. Barcelo, and the camp people here are a little different from the other union employees.¡± Unlike them, who treated adventurers in a thoroughly businesslike manner, they treated adventurers in a more humane way. ¡°Me and the camp staff are mostly from Hind Vige.¡± Most of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild employees are not Hind vigers. They are outsiders who can leave the vige and move to another branch at any time if there is a problem. So adventurers have no idea. ¡°Employees from Hind Vige like us¡­ always appreciate the adventurers!¡± To them, adventurers are benefactors who protect the vige and help people. So it was natural to treat him humanly. ¡°Even though we are temporary workers who only do chores, so we don¡¯t have much influence¡­¡± something heartbreaking. Kim Ho-jung clicked his tongue and said. ¡°It would have been different if a more normal human had sat in the branch manager¡¯s seat instead of Liwen, right?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Full-time Adventurers Guild members can receive support from the head office, but temporary employees like Barcelo are supported by the Hind Vige branch. ¡®How much would a guy who doesn¡¯t like spending money on adventurers invest in his staff?¡¯ Adventurers can leave for another vige, but they cannot leave. ¨C ¡°Then goodbye!¡± ¡°I hope to see you againter.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon broke up with Barcelo and left the camp. As we descended to the west of the camp, the scenery of Hind Vige came into view in the distance. ¡°If I ever had to treat Liwen, I¡¯d pretend it was a mistake and send her to the other world.¡± In order for the Hind Vige to develop, the Adventurer Guild must first change. In order to do that, he had to deal with Liwen¡¯s branch manager. ¡°Can Healer say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I¡¯m a wild healer.¡± ¡°If branch manager Li Wen hears it, he will go into a frenzy. Aren¡¯t you sending an assassin?¡± Kim Ho-jung giggled andughed. A cowardly and rich aristocrat makes a fuss over something trivial. ¡°Honestly, the Zombie Bellotto Spreader is more dangerous than the Assassin.¡± ¡°Oh, admit it. admit!¡± As we walked while talking like that, we arrived at Hind Vige. The Hind Vige remained the same today. ¡°After all, the vige is the best. My back hurts from sleeping on a cloth on the floor.¡± ¡°I want to take a shower first. The tent shower room is so poor.¡± No matter how simrly decorated a vige is, a campsite is a campground. It¡¯s worse than eating and sleeping at the vige inn. ¡°Whether it¡¯s sleeping or taking a bath, let¡¯s fill our stomachs first. Today I shoot!¡± ¡°You were crying until now.¡± ¡°You got free mead.¡± The two entered the tavern and sat down. It was still daytime, so it was easy to find an empty seat. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡°First of all, I had a mushroom and potato stew¡­¡± ¡°Somewhere, I got tired of rabbit meat¡­¡± ¡°Honey-covered steak is fine too.¡± ¡°I want to eat seafood, but it must be difficult to buy it in Hind Vige. Shall we make freshwater fish chowder?¡± Freshwater Fish Chowder. A thick soup made with various vegetables and freshwater fish. This is one of the few seafood dishes that can be eaten in Hind Vige. ¡°Would you like to order?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also use the voucher. By adding two bottles of stamina.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun handed out the mead voucher, the bar owner epted it with a smile. ¡°I received an exchange ticket. please wait for a moment.¡± The bar owner left and Kim Ho-jung opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Kang can turn potions into arrows.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, mead arrows are also possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­ but where do you use that?¡± 1.9 million gold mead arrows. It¡¯s not very useful, but it¡¯s cheaper than the arrows of the Holy Water of Dawn. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay though? When you don¡¯t want to drink and just want to feel drunk!¡± ¡°Why the hell would you do that?¡± I was just waiting for the dish I ordered toe out while chatting about useless things. ¡°Miss Healer! Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± He heard a voice calling him from behind. Chapter 42 42. Corroded Ruins 1 When I looked back, an orange-haired adventurer approached me. ¡°Mr. Ruth?¡± Someone said it was Ruth Taker, a patient who was poisoned by ck lingonberry poison. ¡°who is this? Anyone know?¡± ¡°This is a patient I treated a while ago.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave a brief exnation about Ruth. He was a typical patient who was addicted to poison and lost money doing stupid things that only got healed. ¡°See you here! I owe you a lotst time!¡± Ruth bowed her head to Seunghyun Kang. Looking at her walking around now, her legs seem to be better. ¡°Last time, thank you very much. teacher! This is the medical bill that I couldn¡¯t pay youst time!¡± ¡°Oh, Ipletely forgot about that.¡± To be honest, I thought I was going to eat and run. There are more people than you think who don¡¯t pay back and bounce around. ¡°I earned it by working hard!¡± ¡°yes. I will return the knife I was holding.¡± At the time, Ruth didn¡¯t have money for treatment, so she put her knife as coteral. Kang Seung-hyeon took out Ruth¡¯s knife, which had been tucked away in the corner of his inventory. ¡°Oh oh! oh! my partner! Ceres! You were safe! I missed you! How have you been?¡± Ruth was overjoyed and epted. Kim Ho-jeong whispered with a sad face. ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re talking to Carl.¡± ¡°I guess it must have been that much of a cherished knife¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party slightly distanced themselves without Ruth knowing. Ruth didn¡¯t know that and opened her mouth happily. ¡°It¡¯s fate that we met like this¡­ I¡¯ll buy it today! Order here!¡± Ruth shouted to order anything. The other day, he was broke without a penny, but today he says his pockets are rxed. ¡°what? really? Oh yea!¡± Thanks to this, Kim Ho-jeong kept the 100,000 gold bet on alcohol. Should I call this lucky or bad? ¡°Kuhya~ I thought the money would fly, but what kind of rice cake is this?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll add one more seasoned mushroom skewers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have one butter-grilled mushroom and Ah beer!¡± ¡°Oh, please bring me some tomato stew.¡± and how long has it been The food we ordered starteding out one by one. ¡®I heard that this house¡¯s mushroom and potato stew goes well whenever I eat it.¡¯ When I took a bite of the hot stew, it melted in my mouth. After all, the most delicious food is the rice eaten afterpleting the request. ¡®And a ss of stamina cocktail to eat with delicious food.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun mixed mead with stamina potion and made it into a cocktail. A sweet and sour scent mixed with the sweet smell of honey. Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed the cocktail that went smoothly. ¡°Come on, have a drink too!¡± Kim Ho-jung poured mead into Ruth¡¯s ss. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bellotto raspberry mead? Are you expensive?¡± ¡°My Mr. Kang lives!¡± In fact, it was exchanged with a voucher. ¡°As expected, Healer is different! Are you the heir to a prestigious family?¡± Ruth, not knowing the truth, mistook Kang Seung-hyeon for a bourgeois. ¡°How have you been, Mr. Healer?¡± ¡°As always, I treated people and lived like that.¡± also treat He also robbed the adventurer¡¯s guild. Priests also drink water. Beat the undead too. I alsomunicate with a god-like person. ¡°This time, we¡¯re on our way back after staying overnight at camp in the Veloto Mountains.¡± ¡°Because there was a request to wipe out monsters.¡± ¡°I heard you. I wanted to participate, but I was busy and couldn¡¯t go.¡± Those who borrowed money from the adventurer¡¯s guild had to do low-paying jobs or work that others were reluctant to do. Literally enved by the Adventurers Guild. ¡°I had to do the requests the Guild Guys gave me without saying anything¡­ so I went a little far.¡± ¡°Even if I die of starvation, I won¡¯t borrow money from the union.¡± Kim Ho-jeong giggled and said. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is a group of people who, when the adventurer who lent them money dies, revive them with necromantic magic. I¡¯d rather just starve to death. ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re taking a break right now afterpleting the quest?¡± Ruth, who had been listening to the story, opened her mouth as if thinking of something. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you okay with two minutes?¡± Ruth held out a piece of paper from her bosom. ¡°Party application? ¡°My cousin asked me toe because he was looking for party members.¡± When ites to party members, the most reliable person is blood ties. Nextes acquaintances and then strangers. ¡°But I¡¯m a ve to the adventurer¡¯s guild, so I can¡¯t go even if I want to.¡± It¡¯s a request from my cousin, so it¡¯s like refusing it. Ruth was looking for a substitute to join her party. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone in Hind Vige¡­ except for the teacher. I have no one else to ask for except the teacher who sees his face a second time!¡± ¡°Are you not a blood rtive or an acquaintance?¡± ¡°Teachers are trustworthy! A million times ten million times more than the priests of the Ayber Church!¡± Ruth became an unbeliever in the priest after being hurt by the priest the other day. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There must already be a healer in the party.¡± ¡°He said he didn¡¯t care about any job because he found all the essential jobs. You just need to match the number of heads.¡± ¡°¡­what happened.¡± It doesn¡¯t seem like a normal request. ¡°There is a portal dungeon near Hind Vige.¡± Portal Dungeon. It is a subspace that is connected to other spaces as the space is distorted. It is characterized by the fact that powerful monsters inhabit it without knowing what wille out until you check the inside. ¡°If you leave a dungeon alone, monsters will appear inside. That¡¯s why my brother says he¡¯s going to clear the dungeon!¡± Clearing the dungeon is simple. Either destroy the entrance portal with strong power or kill the boss monster. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± If I were going today, I thought I would decline. I just came back today and I want to rest. His severed right hand hadn¡¯t healed yet. ¡®It¡¯s enough with my left hand, but just in case.¡¯ ¡°Three dayster.¡± After three days, you can afford it. Your wrists will all heal and your fatigue will be relieved. ¡°Um¡­ What do you think, Mr. Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay! teacher?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± There is absolutely no reason to refuse. If you clear the dungeon, you can get good rewards. Above all, if you increase the number of punching bags or party members, you can earn a lot of points. ¡°We will both participate.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you! live! It was a big deal because my aunt begged me to go with her.¡± Ruth said with a relieved face. It seems that this has been a nuisance at home. ¡°Please take good care of my cousin brother! This is a cost ofbor paid in advance!¡± That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyeon epted Ruth¡¯s proposal to join the party. -And three dayster, Kang Seung-hyun, who was ready, headed to the meeting ce. ¡°Is your wrist all right?¡± ¡°All is well.¡± Due to the effect of [Cure Judgment], the stitched wrists were neatly attached. ¡°I hope I never get my wrist cut again.¡± I don¡¯t care if I say this, but Kang Seung-Hyun liked having someone else¡¯s wrist cut off rather than his own. That¡¯s how you earn points. ¡°It must be that person over there.¡± When we went to the meeting ce, there was the cousin Ruth had mentioned. She, like Ruth, had orange hair. ¡°Are you Ruth¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°hello! It¡¯s called Tina Putane!¡± A female adventurer who looks about the same age as Ruth. Her name is Tina Putane. He was wearing a short sword and a small shield on his wrist. ¡°My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun. This is my colleague Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get along. I am a tank.¡± The three of them briefly introduced themselves to each other. ¡°I roughly heard the story from Ruth. I heard you healed Ruth?¡± ¡°He cured me of my poisoning with ck bilberry.¡± ¡°Because Ruth rmended it, he must be a very talented person!¡± ¡°The skill is certain. Where is the ce?¡± ¡°This is Hakkat Hill. It¡¯s pretty close to Hind Vige, right?¡± Harkat Hill can be reached through the Fitri Forest south of town. As Tina said, it is definitely close to the vige. If left unattended, there is a risk that monsters from the entrance portal will attack the vige. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Tina headed to Hakkat Hill. After entering the bush, he found a portal emitting magic and the adventurers gathered in front of it. These are the party members who will join us in this dungeon raid. ¡°They are all good people.¡± Tina smiled and said, but the adventurers¡¯ expressions weren¡¯t very good. ¡°Tina, why are you sote?¡± ¡°I was thinking of leaving it if it was a littleter.¡± ¡°Anyway, this is why swordsmen don¡¯t know how much time is wasted.¡± A woman who seemed to be a wizard, a man who looked like a leader, and a man who looked like a healer were extremely fond of Tina. It doesn¡¯t seem toote, though. ¡°Everywhere you look, they are good people.¡± ¡°It seems that he has a good head, not his personality.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jung, who stood awkwardly behind them, whispered while watching the scene. ¡°It¡¯s not toote, everyone, don¡¯t be so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The only thing defending Tina was the man in ck. The woman in the corner, who appeared to be a priest, was muttering very little, which didn¡¯t help much. ¡°If you can¡¯t even keep these basic promises, you won¡¯t be able to trust and fight in the dungeon.¡± The man who seemed to be the leader spoke arrogantly. Tina apologized with a very red face. ¡°sorry! It¡¯s my first time here¡­¡± Judging by how blushed she was, it seems that Tina has just be an adventurer. If you¡¯re an experienced adventurer, you¡¯ll go out shamelessly. ¡®It¡¯s not like the dungeon will disappear just because youete.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyun, who has umted years of experience, shamelessly went out. ¡°It iste to say hello. I am Kang Seung-hyun, Tina¡¯s fellow healer.¡± ¡°I am Kim Ho-jeong. Let¡¯se as a tanker.¡± ¡°I am Ergan, the leader of this party.¡± Ergan was an adventurer with arge and strong body. Seeing as he doesn¡¯t have any weapons, he¡¯s a fist fighter. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll introduce myself briefly. This is Healer Lakramati Iver Church Priest Sahita Log Isle Wizard Shuire.¡± Ergan quickly introduced the party members. Lacramati is a ruthless healer. The priest muttering in the corner is Sahita. The man who supported Tina was Ail. And Shuire, the ruthless wizard. ¡°Is that a healer? Where are you looking?¡± ¡°That person over there¡­ has low divine power¡­¡± Lakramati and Sahita looked at Kang Seung-hyeon and said. It was because there was no divine power at all. ¡°At this level, it¡¯s almost at the level of a subhuman beast¡­ No, even beasts are higher than this¡­¡± No matter how you look at it, a guy who can¡¯t be called a healer ims to be a healer. ¡°That guy too. What kind of tanker wears clothes like that.¡± Wizard Shuire looked at Kim Ho-jung and was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are my clothes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a robe?¡± As she said, the clothes Kim Ho-jung was wearing was a ck robe. It¡¯s usually worn only by wizards, but definitely not worn by tanks. ¡°This is a precious piece of clothing!¡± ¡°sses, robes, slippers¡­ where the hell is that tank? A wizard.¡± Simrly, a situation where a guy who can¡¯t be called a tank no matter how you look at it ims to be a tanker. Kang Seung-hyun and his party, visible in Ergan¡¯s party, were a truly suspicious group. ¡°Come on, everyone, calm down.¡± Aile stopped the three with a smile. ¡°There must be something wrong. We didn¡¯te together to fight among ourselves.¡± ¡°That guy is better.¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded with a satisfied face. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Still, the party members are nervous¡­ Mr. Kang Seung-hyun, can you show your skills?¡± Ayle asked politely. It¡¯s rude to ask others to show off your skills, but I can¡¯t help it right now. ¡°Then I¡­ I was slightly injured earlier.¡± Tina approached cautiously and said. ¡°Can you heal me?¡± ¡°Sure. Show me.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out his hand to her. Lakramati and Sahita saw that and thought it was ridiculous. ¡®It must be impossible¡­¡¯ ¡®Is there a healer in the world who can heal others with such terrible divine power?¡¯ Chapter 43 43. Corroded Ruins 2 ¡°I¡¯m not seriously hurt. Just a very minor wound?¡± Tinaughed and removed the shield from her wrist. Her wrists were red and swollen. ¡°I was attacked by monsters on my way back¡­ but I couldn¡¯t block them with my shield.¡± ¡°I blocked it with my shield, but it seems I couldn¡¯t stop the impact.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Tina replied shyly. The direct attack was blocked, but it seems that the shock was not even let go. ¡®It¡¯smon for beginners.¡¯ Her hands were free of calluses and showed no minor scars. It is not the hand of a person who has held many weapons. ¡®The family turns upside down when someone like this enters the dungeon portal.¡¯ There was a reason the family roasted Ruth. ¡°Do you have any pain now?¡± ¡°Well? I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Let¡¯s lightly press the wrist ¡°Ayayayaya!¡± Tinained of pain. ¡°Again, are you in pain?¡± ¡°There is¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fill up the lost stamina first.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a stamina potion. Crisp! [Absorption] [Spraying] The potion was broken, absorbed into the body, and released in the form of an aura. When the red aura touched Tina¡¯s body, her physical strength was restored. ¡°That skill¡­ is it a physical recovery technique?¡± ¡°It looks like you can fill up your stamina.¡± ¡°I have to do that.¡± The party members who were watching Kang Seung-hyun opened their mouths one by one. Most of them were still in a wait-and-see attitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know what. What a great healer Mr. Kang is.¡± Only Kim Ho-jeong had an ted face. ¡°I don¡¯t just pour potions.¡± Lacramati was the only one who looked at him with disapproval. ¡®It¡¯s right to pour the potion.¡¯ After all, healers are sharper than ordinary people. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t figure out the fundamentals. ¡°I have recovered my physical strength¡­¡± [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated the Observation Eye. I roughly figured out what the condition was, but in case I didn¡¯t know, I wanted to take a closer look. [Strain] [Pain due to ligament damage] [No signs of fracture or ligament rupture] [The wrist seems to have received a strong shock.] A message window with a brief description of the current condition appeared on Tina¡¯s wrist. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ Ligament damage, sprains, etc. are using grandiose words, but to put it simply, it is a sprained wrist. ¡®It¡¯s not broken, and it¡¯s not like the ligament was cut.¡¯ As Tina said, it was a minor woundpared to having her wrist cut or her body pierced. ¡®But no matter how light it is, it doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡¯ Just as a slight cut in thin paper hurts, no matter how light an injury is, it causes pain to the patient. ¡®It must have been quite painful.¡¯ Compared to the fatal wound, it was a very minor injury, so it seems that he couldn¡¯t tell the healer to treat it. ¡°Miss Tina.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Adventurers should not neglect even minor injuries.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a bandage and fixed Tina¡¯s wrist. ¡°If this happens in the future, seek treatment without hesitation. When there is a healer in the party, there is no need to hesitate.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Tina said, hesitantly. ¡®He¡¯s really just a new adventurer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked through his inventory and said. ¡°It is the life of an adventurer to make mistakes because of minor wounds and die because of minor mistakes.¡± As he said this, he took out a piece of cold ice. I bought it at the tavern and put it in my inventory. ¡°¡­Tina-san, can you draw out your magic?¡± ¡°Magic power?¡± ¡°A little will do.¡± ¡°Oh yes you can.¡± ¡°Please spread it thinly like paper.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Tina¡¯s fingertips swayed with mana. The mana that spewed out turned into a thin film. It is a magic shield created using magic. ¡°I¡¯ll write some.¡± ¡°Where are you going to use this?¡± ¡°Like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon wrapped the ice around with a magic screen. This can be used instead of an ice pack. ¡®It¡¯s an ice pack for a sprained wrist.¡¯ It would be nice if he could use ice magic, but he¡¯s a savage healer who can¡¯t even use heals. There must be something like an ice-type skill. ¡°If you put this on your wrist like this¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun put an ice pack on his wrist. The cold ice relieved the pain and I could see the swelling in my wrist slowly subside. ¡°What the hell are you doing without heels?¡± Lakramati grumbled behind her. He told me not to do useless things and heal quickly. ¡°I tend to be a bit slow in healing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with his gaze still fixed on Tina¡¯s wrist. ¡°Okay, it will take a few days. Hurry up and use heels.¡± ¡°It¡¯s slow, but it doesn¡¯t take days or days.¡± As Lacramati said, it takes quite a while to heal without using Heal. So what you need is a hidden card that will shorten your treatment time. [Cure Judgment] Kang¡¯s recovery speed increased when he activated [Cure Judgment]. The wrist pain was greatly reduced and the speed of swelling subsided faster. ¡°Oh wow¡­ amazing.¡± The first person to notice this was Tina, who injured her wrist. He was recovering, albeit at a slower pace than Hill. ¡°It¡¯s a light wound with no bleeding and no fracture¡­ It should be cured in about 7 minutes.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± Tina smiled brightly and looked at her wrist. ¡°At that level¡­ It¡¯s a little unusual, but it¡¯s okay toe in as a secondary healer, right?¡± ¡°Seeing that Tina¡¯s wrist is healing, she doesn¡¯t look like a cheater.¡± Shuire and Isle also nodded. It seems that those who watched also noticed that Tina¡¯s wrist had recovered. ¡°Your wrist is getting better?¡± ¡°What happened¡­?¡± However, the healers and the priests had faces that could not be understood. ¡®What the hell did that bastard do?¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t feel any divine power¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t even use a heal, but my body recovered. It was impossible in theirmon sense. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a way to heal wounds without using divine power.¡¯ Lakramati recalled a regeneration-type skill. A representative skill that can quickly heal wounds without divine power. It is famous for being born with Orcs or some monsters. ¡®But regeneration-type skills cannot be used on others. You can only heal your own wounds!¡¯ In the end, if you want to heal others, you have to use a heal that consumes divine power. However, Kang Seung-hyeon restored others without using his divine power. ¡°What the hell have you been doing?¡± Are there healing skills that are neither regenerative nor healing? It is absolutely impossible. Lakramati eximed in horror. ¡°Should I tell you that?¡± ¡°no? No obligation to speak! It¡¯s a ce where you can reveal your skills.¡± Kim Ho-jung quickly responded. ¡°Is that so? There is no need for me to tell you.¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯re curious, think hard with your own head.¡± ¡°Ha, but¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ergan.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon turned his head toward Ergan, ignoring the embarrassed Lakramati. ¡°It¡¯s not that great of a skill, but I treated the patient as I was told. So I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason for me to be questioned further.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Tina said, raising her wrist. Now that the swelling haspletely subsided, I think I can wear the shield. ¡°If you continue to question us, we will leave the party.¡± ¡°Are we not here to be treated like this?¡± ¡°Mr. Ruth came to help me because he was desperate, but if it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s no reason to help him.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun and his party dered this, Tina looked at him with a restless face. Not only that, but the other party members also didn¡¯t look good. ¡°If you want to get out, tell me to get out!¡± ¡°¡­No, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Lakramati was the only one shouting. Ergan calmly opened his mouth. ¡°Lacramati, you can see it with your own eyes. It¡¯s slowpared to Hill, but it¡¯s true that he healed patients. It cannot be called cheating.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And that friend is right. We were the ones who asked for help in the first ce. Stop being rude.¡± ¡°Sheesh¡­ I got it.¡± Lakramati nodded helplessly. Seeing that, Ergan lowered his head and said he was very sorry. ¡°sorry. I apologize for the rudeness of my colleagues.¡± Still, as a leader, he tearfully tries to take responsibility for the idents his colleagues caused. This is what a true leader looks like. ¡°I won¡¯t mind if you don¡¯t ask me any more questions.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a very generous face. Ruth has a request, so I have to help Tina. ¡°It seems that everyone is getting nervous because they just came back after failing to clear the dungeon.¡± ¡°I thought so.¡± There was a reason they grumbled needlessly. It was because they were losers who tried the dungeon but failed and came back. ¡®It¡¯smon among adventurers on the Azul Continent.¡¯ ¡°Are these guys acting like that when they failed once?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was watching the scene, quietly whispered. With a very stupid face. ¡°If the people of the Azul Continent were good, how good would they be?¡± ¡°I thought they were great people again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have room in my heart, so I hold on to the pod and show my temper with something insignificant.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun was always able to remain calm. Because he has always been a man with plenty of room. ¡°I decided that I couldn¡¯t clear it with the existing members, so I hurriedly returned, and everyone seemed ufortable.¡± Ergan¡¯s face lookedplicated when he said that. The only one who looked fine was Ail, and the other party members were all gone. As the leader of the party, it would be frustrating. ¡®If you increase the number of people, your share ofpensation will decrease, so it¡¯s natural to be sensitive.¡¯ Party reinforcements should be cautious. ¡°Especially because Lakramati has a strong pride as a healer¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It must mean that you arepetent.¡± Among the healers, not one or two of them pretend to be proud. ¡®It¡¯s easier to bite a guy like that if he makes one mistake.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang passed it over with a smile. ¡°No more noise, I want to hear about the dungeon.¡± ¡°About the dungeon¡­ it would be better to show it in person than to exin it in words.¡± Ergan pointed to the portal and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk about the details.¡± Beyond the portal, apletely differentndscape from Hakkat Hill spread out. Chapter 44 44. Corroded Ruins 3 ¡°Is this a Ruins Dungeon?¡± Upon entering, the first thing that caught my eye was the ceiling carved out of stone. The building was severely corroded, so the exact time is unknown, but it was a fairly old ruin. ¡°As you can tell just by looking at the architectural style, it is a very old building.¡± Ergan, who came in next, looked around and said. There are torches hanging on the walls, but they are so dark that they don¡¯t make much sense. ¡°Aw, that¡¯s gloomy. I hate it.¡± Shuire, the wizard who crossed the portal, grumbled and spread her hands. ¡°light.¡± When the spell was cast, a glowing sphere was created. The gloomy interior of the ruins suddenly brightened. ¡°Now that the lights are on, you cane in.¡± ¡°Thank you Shuire-sama.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I feel much better.¡± Others then entered the ruins one by one. ¡°The first challenge failed because the number of monsters was higher than expected, but this time we can break through.¡± Ergan gathered the party members to their seats and said. ¡°The goal is to defeat the boss monster deep in the dungeon and clear the dungeon portal.¡± When the boss monster is defeated, the dungeon copses and the portal disappears. Therefore, in order for the adventurers inside to escape, a temporary portal for escape was needed. ¡®There are three main ways. Create by breaking the boss¡¯s core, or order a return scroll from the Mage Tower. Or the wizard draws a magic circle and makes it.¡¯ ¡°There is no need to draw a magic circle in advance, right? It takes a lot of magic to maintain it.¡± Wizard Shuire looked around and said. The return scroll is expensive and difficult to use in a normal party, and the boss¡¯s core can be disassembled and turned into a powerful magical essence. That¡¯s why I usually put a wizard in my party. ¡°When everyone is ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Leader Ergan led the way. Others started walking after him. Instead of walking, Seunghyun Kang swept the wall with his hand. It didn¡¯t feel like a bite. ¡®Corroded ruins¡­¡¯ The reason why rocks usually corrode is because of water and air. However, since this is a ce deep inside the ruins, it would not be air, and since there was no moisture, it would not be water. ¡®Then¡­ it must be magic. That¡¯s also dark magic.¡¯ Contaminated magical power affects surrounding materials. Seeing that the inside of the building had been corroded to this extent, it was said that thick ck magic was filling the space. ¡®Anyway, the owner of this ruin seems to be the one who handles ck magic. Haven¡¯t the guys who depended on divine power not noticed?¡¯ If there was even a little bit of dark magic left, there was no way the priest wouldn¡¯t know. It seems that all the remaining dark magic has disappeared after so long time has passed. ¡°Why are you standing like that, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°I was thinking for a moment.¡± Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyeon followed the others. -How far did you go inside the ruins? Kang Seung-hyun arrived at a narrow passage. ¡°It¡¯s here. Everyone, get ready.¡± ¡°To think I¡¯d have to fight them again.¡± Ergan¡¯s party explored this far, but seems to have retreated after being attacked by monsters. e!¡± Along with Ergan¡¯s cry, the party members took out their weapons. Sasasasak. A buzzing sound was heard from all directions. ¡°Scarabeda!¡± A terrible bug monster that looks like a scarab. They starteding in droves. Each monster is weak, but there is no such thing as a disaster if theye in such a small space. ¡°Disgusting!!!¡± Shuire screamed and lifted the staff. A magic circle was drawn under her feet, and dozens of magic bullets flew. Dismiss! phut! Pababang! A mass of pure magical energy burst the scarab. Starting with that, the others also took out their weapons and attacked the Scarab. ¡°Aaaaaaa Cesco!!!¡± Kim Ho-jeong was frightened and swung her sword. Scarab corpses piled up on the floor, but they were gone. Sassack. Another scarab crawled over the corpse of arade. ¡°This never ends!¡± ¡°How many people areing?¡± Kim Ho-jung and Tina said with tears in their eyes. Because no matter how many times I caught it, there was no end to it. ¡°It is impossible to catch them all. They wille endlessly.¡± Ergan said while crushing the bug with his hands. ¡°I have no choice but to move forward somehow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s no choice but to pierce through the number of heads.¡± There was a reason Ergan Party brought in additional members. Because the five of us couldn¡¯t prate it no matter how hard we used dragons. ¡°Shuire-san, can you use wind magic?¡± ¡°Of course you can. But why?¡± ¡°I thought of a way to break through the swarm of insects.¡± Insecticides are the best when ites to getting rid of bugs. Kang Seung-hyun took out Dentrol mint concentrate. Great! When I broke the bottle and absorbed the contents, [Spray] A dark green aura came out from my hand. ¡°Spread this everywhere.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ if only I could get out of here!¡± As Shuire swung her staff, a strong wind blew. ¡°Dense gusts!¡± At the same time, Dentroll¡¯s peppermint aura spread in all directions. Took. Tuduk. The effect was amazing. The spreading aura had annihted every scarab that was teeming with it. ¡°Wow.¡± ¡°To wipe out so many scarabs in one blow.¡± Ergan Party, who saw that, muttered with a surprised face. It was because the number of scarabs caught by Kang Seung-hyeon and Shuire¡¯sbined attack was far greater than the number of scarabs caught by the six people through hard work. ¡°What skill did you use? That¡¯s not magic.¡± Shuire was also surprised. She asked curiously, but said, ¡°Well? Could it be magic?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such magic! let me know!¡± ¡°Trade secrets.¡± Seunghyun Kang justughed and didn¡¯t tell me. -¡°You finally got out. Is everyone okay?¡± Thanks to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s performance, Ergan¡¯s party was able to get out of the narrow aisle. ¡°How can I¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± The party members were scattered on the floor exhausted. Everyone was scratched and bitten by the scarab, and their bodies were a mess. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break here. Everyone seems very tired.¡± ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s a little break.¡± Hearing Ail¡¯s suggestion, Ergan took out firewood and started a bonfire. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°The injurede this way.¡± The party members ate food and treated their wounds while resting. ¡°Healing Light.¡± Lakramati used the heel to heal the wounds of the party members at once. ¡°That one?¡± ¡°I am done.¡± ¡°Hung, you mean a healer?¡± Kang Seung-hyun refused Lakramati¡¯s healing, saying that he would self-medicate. Lakramati left without asking further questions. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work. Take one bottle at a time.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a good drink.¡± Aile went around and handed out magic potions. ¡°I heard that Tina has little adventure experience¡­ but she¡¯s amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stillcking a lot¡­ Thank you for the potion.¡± Tina sighed and took the potion. Still, she was proficient for a beginner. ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Please calm down, priest.¡± It was because Priest Sahita was still trembling. At least she had a longer career as an adventurer than Tina, but I was so shivering that I had to open the lid of the potion. ¡°Sensei Kang, treat me.¡± Kim Ho-jung also did not receive Lakramati¡¯s treatment. I didn¡¯t get it on purpose for the points. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever heard a thank you while living and being treated by a healer.¡± It was when Kang Seung-hyun was treating Kim Ho-jung¡¯s wounds. ¡°Two people can eat it too.¡± ¡°Oh thank you! I¡¯ll drink well!¡± Aile approached and held out a magic potion. As soon as Kim Ho-jung received the potion, he gulped down it without a moment to stop. ¡®Arge magic potion?¡¯ The magic potion I gave out was arge potion the size of a 500ml stic bottle. Considering that the small potion is the size of a 50ml yogurt bottle, it is a staggering amount. ¡®It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t give out potions to party members.¡¯ Even if it was a small potion, no one handed outrge potions. Especially if it was an expensive magic potion. Instead of taking the potion, Kang Seung-hyeon asked Ail. ¡°It must cost a lot of money to prepare this many magic potions.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. The person I know is a pharmacist, so I can get it cheaper than the average price.¡± Then he added that he had nothing to worry about. It¡¯s something you do because you like it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy toplete the request only when the party members are safe?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If everyone has a good rest, we¡¯ll start soon.¡± As Ergan put out the bonfire, the party members stood up one by one. Seunghyun Kang stood up as well. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you drink, sir?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw a magic potion into his inventory. Instead, he took out a stamina potion. ¡°Well, Sensei didn¡¯t need to eat magic potions. That friend spent money needlessly.¡± Kim Ho-jung thought so, but in fact, there is another reason why Kang Seung-hyun did not drink the potion. ¡®Beware of those who act kindly for no reason.¡¯ His survival philosophy 4 is one of the things he realized while living on the Azul continent for the past three years. ¡®Because those who pretend to be nice like that have a bad back.¡¯ There is no good deed without reason in the world, and every action has a purpose. ¡®Is that bastard suspicious?¡¯ Those who are kind for no reason are not to be trusted. There must be some ulterior motive. ¡®Perhaps¡­ he could be a really nice person with a 01% chance.¡¯ There is no need to drink magic potions anyway. It is better not to drink this or that. ¡°Phew, everyone is keeping their mouths shut, so it¡¯s hard to talk about something.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled as she broke the empty potion bottle. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk right now.¡± Inside the dark, endlessly gloomy ruins. A space where swarming bug monsters constantly pour out. Everywhere you look, there is an eerie feeling. If you can talk in a ce like this, that¡¯s a talent. ¡®Above all, the more you go inside, the worse the corrosion is.¡¯ Corroded walls and ceilings added to the eerie atmosphere. The damage is so severe that it is iparable to the entrance. ¡®It must mean that I am getting closer to the boss monster.¡¯ The boss monster is obviously a ck magician who uses ck magic. Divine power and dark magic do great damage to each other, so if there is a priest in the party, there is usually nothing to worry about¡­ ¡®The problem is, can that cowardly priest do it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Priest Sahita. Still trembling, she clung to Lakramati¡¯s back, clutching the Bible. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it at all.¡¯ When a divine skill and a ck magic skill arebined, it is ultimately the skill and experience of the caster that determines victory or defeat. However, Priest Sahita was too timid and didn¡¯t seem to be of any help. ¡®Should I step in as well?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought about this and that and walked forward. ¨C ¡°Everybody stop.¡± It was in the middle of defeating monsters and advancing. Ergan, who was walking in the lead, stopped his colleagues. ¡°There is a fork in the road ahead.¡± Until now, it had been a one-way street, but here it was divided into a left road and a right road. Seunghyun Kang looked at the walls and floor. ¡®Both of them are highly corrosive.¡¯ At first nce, there was no discernible difference. It was just corroded under the same influence of dark magic. ¡°I don¡¯t know where to go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s divide the group into two. I¡¯ll go left.¡± It was the moment Shuire approached the left path. ¡°Wait a minute! stop!¡± Lakramati eximed loudly. Sahiti behind him trembled and muttered. ¡°I can feel strong ck magic on the left side of the road¡­¡± ¡°Really? Then which way is right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything over there.¡± Lakramati shook her head and said. On the left is the road where you can feel strong ck magic. The right side is the same road as before. Due to the nature of the fork in the road, one of the two must be a trap. ¡°Then there is nothing to worry about. The one on the left must be bad.¡± ¡°I can go to the right.¡± Ergan was about to take the right path. ¡°No, not to the right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stopped and said. ¡°You must take the left path.¡± Chapter 45 45. Priest Trap 1 ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Upon hearing this, Lakramati strongly protested. He approached Kang Seung-hyun in a sh of anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know of a guy like you who has run out of divine power! The road on the left is full of dark magic! But you want to jump into the ck magic on purpose?¡± Lakramati grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor. ¡°Are you crazy, you bastard? Are you a ck magician?¡± ¡°Leave and talk!¡± ¡°Calm down! Listen first¡­¡± Everyone stopped Lakramati with a surprised face. ¡°Not even worth listening to! What are you doing listening to someone who doesn¡¯t even feel dark magic?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The other party members couldn¡¯t even refute this. One is an excellent healer who handles divine power well. One is a poor healer who runs out of divine power. It is already decided who to listen to. ¡°If you want to go to such a disgusting ce¡­¡± Lacramati pushed Kang Seung-hyeon away and strode down the right path. ¡°Go alone!¡± With that, he left without looking back. ¡°I¡­ I also¡­ don¡¯t want to go the left path¡­¡± Priest Sahita also headed for the right path. She hurriedly ran after Lakramati. When all the healers and priests in the party went to the right, ¡°I want to go to the right too.¡± The wizard also took the right path. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it now that it¡¯s like this.¡± The leader, Ergan, also took the right path. Before taking the right road, he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to go left? If you change your mind even now, Lacramati will keep me quiet.¡± asked Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Thank you from the heart, but it¡¯s okay.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun politely refused. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll wait in front of the boss room. I hope you arrive safely.¡± Ergan cared about his separatedrades until the very end. He is truly an example of a great leader. ¡®But even if I go the right way, I can¡¯t reach the boss room.¡¯ ¨C ¡°It seems that all the people who will go have gone.¡± As Ergan and his party left, Kang Seung-hyun spoke to the rest. ¡°The rest of you intend to follow me, right?¡± ¡°of course. I don¡¯t know what it is, but the teacher is all right!¡± Kim Ho-jeong did not take the right path. ¡°It is better to trust one Mr. Kang than to trust 100 citizens of the Azul Continent.¡± This is a very reasonable conclusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think there must be a reason.¡± Tina Putane also stayed here. ¡®Because Ruth introduced me.¡¯ Tina thought that if she had to trust just one person here, it would be Kang Seung-hyun. Because he was a healer praised by his cousin Ruth Taker, not by anyone else. ¡°Thank you for saying that.¡± I expected it so far. Kim Ho-jung would of course follow, and Tina Putin also had an introduction from Ruth, so she thought she would trust her. ¡°Then there are four of us, including myself.¡± But there was one more unexpected person. Ergan Party¡¯s Isle. He did not follow hispanions and remained here. ¡°Are you going to the left, too?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°why?¡± Here, it¡¯s normal to follow your colleagues when you think aboutmon sense. However, it is said that there is a reason why it remains. ¡°I was thinking of going the right way too¡­ but I was curious about the reason.¡± Why did Kang Seung-hyun choose the left path? Ail said he stayed because he was curious about it. ¡®He¡¯sughing.¡¯ Of course it¡¯s a lie. Common sense tells us that no one will ever abandon a teammate for that reason. There must be another reason. ¡®But apart from that, you must be curious as to why I stayed here.¡¯ It seems to be true that you are curious about the reason. It would be a lie to say that I stayed because of that reason. ¡°Is there a monster on the right road?¡± ¡°Or is the road to the left a shortcut¡­?¡± Not only I, but Kim Ho-jung and Tina were also the same. Both of them look like they¡¯re going crazy, wondering why Kang Seung-hyun chose the left path. ¡°I have a lot of time, so I¡¯ll exin calmly.¡± ording to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idea, the right path is definitely a trap. ¡°Like Mr. Lakramati said, I cannot feel the dark magic. Well, if I can feel it, it must be really powerful ck magic.¡± In other words, the ck magic felt from the left side is strong, but it is not at a level that is threatening enough for ordinary people to feel. ¡°At most, there are dozens of mid-level demons or undead waiting.¡± ¡°Is that too frightening?¡± Certainly, by the standards of Azul Continent, it might be a bit tough. However, it was doable for dimension movers. ¡°I can catch that much with Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°How strong we are~ Trust us and leave it to us.¡± ¡°Do you have any divine skills?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll catch it.¡± I caught a rare undead monster without a divine skill, but I couldn¡¯t catch a normal monster. ¡°The important thing here is that among the monsters in the ruins, there are those who use dark magic.¡± ¡°A guy who handles ck magic?¡± ¡°If subordinate monsters use dark magic, there is a high possibility that the boss will also use dark magic.¡± This can be seen just by looking at the decay of the ruins. The boss monster in this dungeon is a ck magician who uses ck magic or handles ck magic. ¡°Yes. The creatures in the dungeon are created by the boss monster¡­¡± Aile smiled and agreed with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s words. ¡°Then, who should be most wary of a boss with dark magic?¡± ¡°A priest or healer with divine power.¡± Tina responded quickly. ¡°Because the counter of ck magic is divine power.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. They must be the ones who use divine skills.¡± Healers and priests who use divine skills. From the point of view of the ck magician, it is the most annoying existence. ¡°Particrly annoying is the priest who specializes in divine skills.¡± Priests are specialized in catching demons and undead. From the perspective of the ck magician boss, he is an adventurer who should be treated as the number one priority. ¡°So if I were the boss of the dungeon, I would have set a trap.¡± If I have to deal with adventurers, it¡¯s easier to deal with them before reaching the boss room. Kang Seung-hyun turned his eyes to the fork in the road. ¡°Of course, that crossroads is a trap.¡± On the left is the road where you can feel the dark magic. The right side is the road where no dark magic is felt. Ordinary adventurers can¡¯t notice it. Only skilled healers and priests can know this fact. ¡°The priest will think the left side is a trap. Usually, the right path without dark magic is considered safe.¡± So the priests will think like this. ¡®The road on the left is a trap for ordinary adventurers!¡¯ Of course, it will lead people to the right path. ¡°The truth is quite the opposite. It¡¯s just disguised to look safe.¡± Because this trap isn¡¯t aimed at ordinary adventurers. The real target is different. ¡°This trap is aimed at not ordinary adventurers who cannot feel dark magic¡­¡± Those who will notice the dark magic on the left path and head to the right path. ¡°A person with high divine power.¡± In other words, it was a trap aimed at the priest. Normal adventurers have a 50% chance of getting caught, but priests have a 100% chance of getting caught. ¡°Actually, Mr. Lakramati and Priest Sahita took the right path without hesitation.¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to warn him about it, but the two didn¡¯t listen and just left. ¡°I¡¯m not kind enough to catch and exin to people who don¡¯t want to listen.¡± I just give back what I received. If you look into itter, it¡¯s the fault of the guy who didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Because of that, those who took the right path won¡¯t be able to reach the boss room.¡± In the end, going left is the correct answer. Adventurers¡¯ goal is to defeat the boss monster. p p p ¡°Seunghyun Kang is really amazing. The road that seemed safe was actually a trap.¡± Aile pped his hands and said. Said I hadn¡¯t even thought of that. Of course it¡¯s obviously a lie. ¡°Then what is the right path for everyone else?¡± On the left side of the road, there is something emitting dark magic. Then on the right road? ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± Just then, a scream came from the road to the right. ¡°It¡¯s the voice of Priest Sahita!¡± Kang Seung-hyun stood up from his seat and said. ¡°A real trap for the priest¡¯s life.¡± ¨C A few minutes ago. Ergan¡¯s party left Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party behind and took the right path. ¡°Nothing happened.¡± ¡°There are no monsters¡­¡± ¡°What is that bastard really?¡± Others didn¡¯t care much. He justughed at Kang Seung-hyeon, who took the left path. ¡®¡­why?¡¯ But Ergan was lost in thought. The reason why Kang Seung-hyeon and others took the left path was because A-Il also stayed there. At first, I thought I was following him, but suddenly I realized that there was no Ail nearby. ¡®I¡¯ll be familiar with them.¡¯ Is there some reason? Ergan was walking while looking forward. Tick. titty tick. ¡°What is this sound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic circle!¡± Wizard Shuire pointed to the floor and shouted. It was also a form of magic that was canceled when certain conditions were met. ¡°This form is usually used to seal something¡­?¡± At the same time, powerful ck magic began to emanate from the magic circle. The ck magic emanating from the magic circle turned into ck thorns and surged up. PABABABAK!!! ¡°Avoid!¡± Before the ck thorn pierced Sahita, Ergan pushed her away. Woowook!!! Instead of piercing Sahita¡¯s whole body, the ck thorns stopped piercing through her legs. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Sahita screamed in pain. A huge amount of blood gushed out, so much so that I thought that my leg had been cut off. Fu-wook! ¡°Keuuuuuu!!!¡± At the same time, Lakramati was also stabbed by a ck thorn rising from the magic circle. I quickly dodged, but this one also seems to have been stabbed in the arm. ¡°Lacramati!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ what the hell is this¡­¡± He twisted his face and grabbed his arm. Blood spurted out, but not fatal. ¡°First, after curing priest Sahiti¡­¡± Lakramati stretched out her intact arm and cast a spell. ¡°Chi Healing Light.¡± That was the moment he used heel on Sahiti. ¡°Aagh!! aww!! it hurts!!¡± Sahiti cried out in pain. ¡°Aaah!!¡± At the same time, Lakramati screamed in pain. It was because the moment I used the heel, I felt a lot of pain. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it¡­¡± Lacramati hurriedly stopped heel and examined her wounds. The skin pierced by the ck thorn was stained ck, and ck lumps were spreading around the wound. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I was cursed¡­!¡± A curse-type skill that is a type of ck magic. If you use a heal on a cursed person, the wound will not be healed, but will be nullified with great pain. ¡°This isn¡¯t just a thorn¡­ It¡¯s a Curse Spear!¡± Curse Spear. It is a ck magic that invokes a curse by pouring powerful ck magic on the person who is stabbed. Moreover, it does not end with simply casting a curse. Curse Spear deals the same damage as a real spear. ¡°Uh ah¡­ ah¡­¡± Sahita, whose leg was actually pierced, was getting weaker and weaker. If left alone, it will bleed to death. ¡°We need to treat Sahita¡¯s wounds quickly. If this happens¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you break the curse of Lacramati?¡± ¡°Only the priest can lift the curse!¡± The problem is that the only priest in the party is mortally wounded. A healer is needed to heal the fallen priest, but the healer can¡¯t heal because of the curse. Literally, a situation where you can neither do this nor that. ¡°outside! There¡¯s a healer out there! Seunghyun Kang!¡± At that time, he shouted as if he remembered Shuire. Even though hecked divine power, Kang Seung-hyun was also a healer. ¡°That guy is a healer too! You can catch up if you chase quickly¡­¡± ¡°Hey! didn¡¯t you hear me? It¡¯s no use even if hees!¡± Lakramati and Sahita are also cursed. The wound cannot be healed unless the curse on the body is lifted. ¡°I wonder if I have a strong divine skill or holy water!¡± It was the moment when Lakramati cried out like that. ¡°Is there?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, a wild healer, appeared as if he had been waiting. Chapter 46 46. Trap for Priest 2 ¡°How is Kang Seung-hyun¡­?¡± ¡°I was waiting for this to happen.¡± Seunghyun Kang said calmly and walked forward. Ergan looked very flustered, but said, ¡°Be careful. A trap activated underfoot. Both Lakramati and Sahita fell into that trap.¡± He regained hisposure and spoke calmly. Seunghyun Kang looked under his feet. ¡®Is it a magic circle?¡¯ There were traces of the magic circle being activated and ck thorns that seemed to have sprouted from it. ¡®It¡¯s a real trap set by the boss monster.¡¯ This trap is for catching priests on the right path. Therefore, it would have no effect on Kang Seung-hyeon, who had below-average divine power. ¡®As expected, nothing happened.¡¯ I put my foot on the magic circle as a test, but nothing happened. ¡°Sir Kang! what happened there? Is the priest okay?¡± ¡°Teacher Kang Seung-hyun! let¡¯s go together!¡± Then Kim Ho-jung and Tina ran from behind. Seeing both of them panting, it seems that they ran out of breath. ¡°This is a sealing magic circle!¡± Tina shouted when she saw the magic circle appearing on the floor. ¡°This pattern is a form of unsealing! What has been released?¡± ¡°Dark magic¡­ I sealed the Curse Spear.¡± Lakramati looked at the ck thorn and said. It is a form of storing a lot of dark magic inside and activating it the moment the target appears. Lakramati and Sahita were caught in a good way. ¡°I pushed it away, but I couldn¡¯t dodge itpletely.¡± Ergan looked at Sahita and said. Sahita was lying on the floor, bleeding profusely. Others were unharmed with no injuries. ¡®It was a magic circle that would dissolve when someone with strong divine power approached it. It¡¯s sealed and hidden, so there¡¯s no way the dark magic will leak out.¡¯ If Ergan hadn¡¯t pushed Priest Sahita away, she would have died on the spot. It¡¯s a trap that I made with the intention of killing it. ¡°Did you expect this to happen?¡± Lakramati muttered with an iprehensible face. It would be natural for him not to know since he went without listening, but Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of exining to him kindly. ¡°It must be a trap.¡± ¡°Exin properly!¡± ¡°So, who didn¡¯t listen to me?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon clearly warned at first. You have to go the left way. In the end, the person who didn¡¯t listen is at fault. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, ask Ail.¡± ¡°what? What¡¯s up?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said as he passed Lakramati who had approached. Even now, Sahita¡¯s condition continued to deteriorate. Now was not the time to argue with such a pathetic healer. ¡°Or watch Priest Sahita die while he exins.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lakramati couldn¡¯t say more. It was because he realized that he was interfering with the healer. ¡°I made a mistake. Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Lakramati bowed her head politely. Of course, his ability as a healer is excellent. Kang Seung-hyun has low divine power and poor healing. ¡®But now I¡¯m cursed. It has no value as a healer.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if Kang Seung-hyun really has divine skills or if there is a way to lift the curse. However, there was no doubt that he was the only healer who could save Priest Sahita right here and now. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ It¡¯s all my fault that Priest Sahita got hurt.¡± Had he listened to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s warning, Priest Sahiti would not have taken the right path. Because I¡¯m a very timid person. ¡°So please¡­ heal the priest.¡± ¡°That, that¡­ that arrogant, arrogant bastard? Do you even know how to write such words? uh?¡± The wizard Shuire, who was watching the situation, shouted as if she was dumbfounded. It seems that even among co-workers, it was quite awkward. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lacramati, who is proud of herself, bowed her head in favor.¡± Even leader Ergan admired it. ¡°What the hell is that bastard doing¡­ are all his colleagues freaking out over an apology?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only just met him, but he was an amazing person.¡± ¡°Well, even when I look at it for a little while, it seems like that.¡± Kim Ho-jung and Tina whispered. Kang Seung-hyeon sighed as he listened to the two of them. ¡°Honestly, I want to tease you more.¡± One of the joys of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s life is to make fun of and sarcastically ridicule those who don¡¯t listen to him. However, if there was someone dying next to him, he tended to restrain himself. ¡°Priest Sahita is going to die, so I¡¯ll take special care of him today.¡± Lakramati was at least having a conversation like this, but Priest Sahita was limp and unable to move. ¡°I¡¯ll treat the priest¡¯s wounds, so the others should go and listen to the exnation.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Looking from the side is disturbing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun beckoned, and everyone withdrew as if there was nothing they could do. ¡°Isle! Please exin!¡± ¡°What the hell¡­ what happened?¡± ¡°Exin it to us too.¡± Instead, he rushed to Isle. I guess I was really curious. -¡®With this, the intruders are gone.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Priest Sahita, who had copsed on the floor. ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to use the eyes of observation for this.¡¯ The wound caused by the piercing of the leg caused excessive bleeding. If you don¡¯t act quickly, you will die. ¡®Let¡¯s start with [Hemostasis].¡¯ Seunghyeon Kang used [Hemostasis] to stop the bleeding. ¡®I¡¯m still in a situation where I can recover with a potion.¡¯ She lost quite a bit of blood, but not enough to require a blood transfusion. Kang Seung-hyun [sprayed] the stamina potion. [Spraying] Sahita¡¯splexion slightly improved as the red aura was emitted and spread. ¡®Now that the fire has been extinguished, what remains is a curse on Priest Sahita¡¯s body.¡¯ [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. [Bleeding] [Curse of the shadow worm] [Pierced by a sharp object.] [No bones were broken.] [I can feel strong ck magic from the wound.] Various information floated over Priest Sahita¡¯s body. ¡®I knew the information roughly¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun could not properly feel the ck magic or divine power, but he could confirm it by using the [Observation Eye]. It eats up a lot of stamina, so I don¡¯t use it often. ¡®The Curse of the Shadow Worm¡­¡¯ A chunk of dark shadow was stuck to the wound. That is the identity of the curse ced on Priest Sahita. ¡°Can you cure Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°I have to break the curse first.¡± [Curse of the shadow worm] [The worm possessing dark magic sticks to it.] [Suits the vitality of the target.] [Magic stamina, holy power, dark magic vitality.] [Does not cover any of them.] ¡°Shadow worms are A curse that debilitates the target. If you are a patient with a fatal wound like Priest Sahita¡­ you won¡¯tst long and you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°Hey, you set the trap properly.¡± ce an instant-death trap using the Curse Spear and end it with a curse even if you are lucky enough to save your life. I felt the malice to kill the target without fail. ¡°The boss monster of this dungeon must be pretending not to be a bad character.¡± It¡¯s unmistakable to see that he¡¯s done such a troublesome thing with great care. ¡°But how do I remove the curse? There is no such thing as me, Sensei, or divine skills.¡± In order to remove the curse, the Priest¡¯s Curse Cleansing skill or holy water is required. Of course, Seunghyun Kang doesn¡¯t have a curse purification skill. ¡°There is one powerful Holy Beast.¡± It is also a holy water that has more divine power than most priests. It is the Holy Beast of Dawn crafted with great care by the Church of Ayber. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s an arrow with the power of holy water.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn. I just took it out of the inventory, and powerful divine power spread out. ¡°With this, the curse can be removed.¡± ¡°ah! That guy was there!¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers and shouted. ¡°Sir Kang. Quickly! and shoot!¡± ¡°Once you use it, you can¡¯t use it until tomorrow morning. We should save it in case we have anything else to write about.¡± ¡°Uh¡­then what do we do?¡± ¡°We will use the divine power from the arrow.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the arrow of the holy water of dawn to the wound. ¡®If it¡¯s a powerful holy water that drives out the lower undead just by holding it¡­¡¯ Let¡¯s hit the ck mass with an arrow of the holy water of dawn ! The mass dissipated, emitting a strong light. It was as if I was being consumed by fire. ¡®As expected, it erases things like curses lightly.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang¡¯s prediction was correct. The shadow worm¡¯s curse could not withstand the divine power flowing from the arrow of the holy water of dawn. ¡°Now then, take this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed an arrow at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°uh? I? do I do it?¡± ¡°I have to heal my wounds. Please support me.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun said with a smile, ¡°Okay! support! I¡¯ll try!¡± Kim Ho-jeong held the arrow and passed the curse. The divine power was so strong that the curse that clung to his body began to evaporate. ¡®I don¡¯t have to worry about that side.¡¯ This is why people should havepanions. Earning points is important, but I really need someone to help me with treatment. ¡®The curse has been resolved, and what¡¯s left is a piercing wound from the Curse Spear.¡¯ The Curse Spear pierced Priest Sahita¡¯s leg and spread a curse on his body before disappearing. As a result, excessive bleeding urred, but there was no foreign body left inside. ¡®It would have been a little bothersome if the remains were left inside the body. It¡¯s nice that you don¡¯t have to remove it separately.¡¯ If it¡¯s heavenly luck that a leg was stabbed, not a vital part like the head or abdomen, it¡¯s heavenly luck. Thanks to that, I don¡¯t have much to worry about other than bleeding. ¡®The bones aren¡¯t broken, and there¡¯s no infection, so I can just suture it.¡¯ After Kang Seung-hyun finished disinfecting, he took out a suture tool and held out his hand to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Magical Potion.¡± ¡°uh? uh! okay!¡± Kim Ho-jung brought out the magic potion. [Thread] I activated the skill by putting the magic thread drawn from the potion on the needle. [Observation eye] [Suture] Of course, these two skills were abination that consumed a lot of stamina, but it was a ¡°stamina potion.¡± ¡°okay!¡± This time, the assistant next to me provided a stamina potion, so there was no problem. ¡®It¡¯s much better.¡¯ I should have hired an assistant earlier. Kang Seung-hyun was satisfied and started to sew. ¨C ¡°How could it be? Did it go well?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Ergan party members who were kicked out for interfering with the treatment. They waited for Kang Seung-hyun with anxious faces. ¡°Even so, Sahita is seriously injured, so if we don¡¯t deal with it quickly¡­ she will die.¡± Lakramati muttered with a confused face. There may be deaths among party members. The moment everyone realized this, their faces darkened. ¡°Can Healer Seunghyun Kang heal Sahita?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There seems to be a corner to believe in something.¡± ¡°Now I have no choice but to trust him.¡± Ergan said with a hard face. After all, they don¡¯t know what to do. All you can do is wait. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be difficult?¡± At that time, Ail, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Kang Seung-hyeon has low divine power and the curse is so strong that it will be difficult to break it easily even with holy water.¡± ¡°Then there is no way?¡± ¡°Right now¡­ I guess I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± It was the moment he said so. ¡°You waited long?¡± Seunghyun Kang appeared with a smile on his face. As if waiting for thatugh, the Ergan party rushed in. ¡°How¡¯s Sahita?¡± ¡°Is she all right?¡± ¡°Healing as well as cursing were sessful. See for yourself.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pointed to the back, and Kim Ho-jung appeared with Sahita on his back. The mass of curses clinging to her leg had disappeared. ¡°Thank you¡­ Really really¡­¡± Priest Sahita, who was on his back, shed tears. Kang Seung-hyeon approached Sahita and handed her a cut bandage instead of a handkerchief. ¡°Wipe away your tears.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Sahita sobbed and wiped her tears with a bandage. ¡®I¡¯m still scared, but I¡¯m alive.¡¯ It was natural for him to whimper like that. ¡°thank god. Seeing you cry like you normally do, you look fine.¡± Shuire sighed, then poked Ail next to him and said. ¡°Hey, I was scared for nothing because of you. They said it was a powerful curse and difficult to lift.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shuire said with a smile, but Isle¡¯s expression hardened momentarily when he saw that. However, he quickly returned to his usual face. ¡°¡­Fortunately, you seem to have passed the hurdle. However, since your body has weakened greatly from the aftermath of the curse, walking must be difficult.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go out and get proper treatment?¡± Shuire was ready to draw a return magic circle. ¡°Then I will take Priest Sahita and return temporarily. The potion I brought was about to run out¡­¡± Aile said this and was about to approach Sahita. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry, priest.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and held his shoulder. ¡°If you rest for an hour or two, you will recover. Are you still okay with walking?¡± So there is no need to take it out. Seunghyun Kang added: But Ail said with a face full of disbelief. ¡°¡­There is no way a person who has been afflicted with such a powerful curse can move right away. Even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll have to rest for a day or two, so I think it¡¯s right to take him to the vige.¡± I¡¯il didn¡¯t say much when he was treating Tina earlier, but now he¡¯s particrly stubborn. To the point where it gets annoying. ¡®There are always guys like this. Even if I save someone from dying, they¡¯ll argue with me.¡¯ A healer who can¡¯t use heals, a guy who says he can¡¯t believe what he says A bastard who asks if he was treated properly. The guy who says he¡¯s cheating on something. If you live as a Yame Healer, you will meet often. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it.¡± However, it is not that difficult to silence such people. ¡°Priest Sahita, would you like toe down and walk for a moment?¡± It¡¯s just to show that the patient is fine. Chapter 47 47. In-depth part of the ruins 1 ¡°Ah, I see¡­¡± Sahita mumbled in a weak voice as she carefully descended to the floor. ¡®Can I really walk?¡¯ ¡®It would be impossible to walk since his legs were pierced like skewers and he was cursed.¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for Sahita to go on any more adventures?¡¯ In fact, not only I, but other people also did not believe in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ability. Because Sahita¡¯s injuries were so serious. ¡®As expected, I don¡¯t believe it.¡¯ Of course, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t care at all. Rather, it was good that others underestimated him. ¡®I¡¯m fine. Then the reaction is more fun.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at Sahita with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine. So¡­¡± After descending to the floor, Sahita carefully raised herself and began to walk forward. ¡°Please let me go with you¡­¡± I stumbled a little, but I had no problem walking. ¡°This can¡¯t be.¡± Seeing that, Ail muttered with a surprised face. As if you saw something that couldn¡¯t happen. ¡°You can move already?¡± ¡°Are you really okay? Aren¡¯t you overdoing it?¡± The others were also surprised to see Sahita. Because the person who needed to rest for a few days was walking fine. ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough? It doesn¡¯t seem necessary to rest for a day or two.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. A-Il looked at Kang Seung-hyun with an expressionless face for a moment and said, ¡°It is as Kang Seung-hyun said. It seems I was too worried about the priest.¡± He bowed his head as if he was very sorry. ¡°Sorry for being rude.¡± Contrary to his stubbornness, he surprisingly readily admitted his mistake. ¡®Just looking at this bastard, he¡¯s cursing at me inside.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun, who has been in his third year as a healer, was not fooled by such a pretentious apology. ¡°Hey Lacramati, is this possible?¡± Shuire looked around at Sahita and asked. It¡¯s not a light wound, but a powerful curse to a fatal wound that pierces the leg. It wasn¡¯t an injury that I could recover from so quickly. ¡°Normally, even if the curse on the body is lifted, the effect remains to some extent¡­ It¡¯s normal for the healing efficiency to drop.¡± That¡¯s why curse victims don¡¯t heal quickly even if they use heal. Originally, it ismon sense to take a few days off and recover slowly. ¡°That guy ignored that and treated it.¡± ¡°What are you really doing? Are you a healer?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it when I see it with my own eyes.¡± Finally, leader Ergan nodded in admiration. Kang Seung-hyun was not enough to revive Priest Sahita, who was on the verge of death, and cured her so that she would not leave the party. I can¡¯t help but admit this. ¡°You¡¯re such a great healer¡­ I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know now. You have no discernment at all.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a shameless smile. This is the pleasure of Yamae Healer. ¡°Then you all seem very tired, so let¡¯s take a break here.¡± ¡°I agree. I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± ¡°If you say Mr. Kang, I agree unconditionally.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who is against it? Take a break.¡± In this way, the initiative of the party naturally passed into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hands. ¨C ¡°I guess I should prepare a meal. Eating food will make you feel better.¡± ¡°I want to drink warm flower tea¡­ I¡¯m tired.¡± Roaring. ergan party. No, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party lit a bonfire and took a break. ¡®What¡¯s left now is Lacramati.¡¯ Lakramati¡¯s curse has not yet been lifted. It can be easily erased by using the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn, but ¡®it¡¯s too cumbersome to exin about arrows, so let¡¯s leave it to Priest Sahita.¡¯ Originally, it was the priest¡¯s job to lift the curse. ¡°Can you use Priest Sahita¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Sahita stretched out her hand and chanted. ¡°The sound of the bells of purification¡­¡± A golden bell appeared and made a divine ringing. The ringing of the bell touched Lakramati¡¯s arm, and the curse was washed away. Pod! Then the sound of the bell faded and disappeared with the light. Priest Sahita tried to use the skill again, but in the end shook his head and withdrew his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t do it any more.¡± ¡®It seems that my skills aren¡¯ting out because I have a problem with my mentality.¡¯ Like magic skills, divine skills are greatly affected by mental state. If you are mentally shocked, your skills will not be able to exert their full power or be unable to activate. ¡®I almost died, so is it natural?¡¯ I think I need to stabilize my mind as well as my body in order to use the skill again. ¡°If you try to force it, it won¡¯te out anymore. Rest for now.¡± ¡°Ha, but Lacramati¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Fortunately, Lakramati¡¯s curse was lifted with a skill that was activated briefly. It was because he was only lightly brushed by the Curse Spear, and the curse on his body was weak. ¡°It¡¯s all good¡­ then I¡¯m over there¡­¡± Sahita sighed with a very relieved face, then went to a corner and opened the Bible. The priest seemed to calm his mind that way. ¡°¡­.¡± Lakramati sat down beside her and began to meditate. That guy doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do. ¡®This side has been roughly resolved, and the others¡­¡¯ Ergan was calm, but the faces of the others were darker than before. He seems to be tired from going through all sorts of things. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­. The concept of time disappears once you enter the dungeon.¡± ¡°Damn I have a watch! A mana watch created by magic engineers!¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± Of course, not everyone was exhausted. Tina was smiling and showing off her watch. ¡°How much does Mr. Kang do that? Can I live too?¡± ¡°About 100 times the bounty you would receive for selling Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s head.¡± ¡°That means I¡¯m dead and can¡¯t live even if I wake up¡­¡± ¡°If I ever get it, I¡¯ll get Kim Ho-jung¡¯s too.¡± ¡°really?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was crying, smiled brightly. Like this, Kim Ho-jung and Tina were both simple and the same as the first time. ¡°Cheer up, everyone. Just try harder.¡± And I¡¯ll, like the first time, encouraged his tired colleagues. By handing out expensive magic potions. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon approached Ergan, who was looking at the bonfire. ¡°I know it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve met Tina, but are you all old friends?¡± ¡°It is spherical. We acted together before.¡± Ergan and Shuire Lacramati. Here, Sahita, introduced by Lakramati, is said to be an existing party member. ¡°Then what about Mr. Ail?¡± ¡°This is the first time I joined him.¡± ¡°Was it Mr. A¡¯il who discovered this dungeon?¡± ¡°It is.¡± Aile, who discovered the dungeon, posted a party recruitment notice to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, and Ergan¡¯s party, who discovered it, joined. ¡®Isn¡¯t that bastard a member of the original party?¡¯ Unlike being very nice to my co-workers, we hadn¡¯t known each other for very long. Kang Seung-hyeon was sure that there must be some ulterior motive. -¡°Now that you seem to have a good rest, let¡¯s move slowly.¡± ¡°okay!¡± so about an hourter. After a good rest, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party entered the left fork. Dark magic was still emanating from the road on the left. At the same time, I felt the presence of something with dark magic. ¡°Everyone get ready.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] With Kang¡¯s words as a signal, all the party members prepared for battle. Right after that, Ergan, who was walking in the front, shouted. ¡°A horde of zombies ising!¡± As expected, the monsters that appeared on the left path were undead monsters and walking corpses. ¡°Because of being cursed earlier, the power has decreased a little¡­ but it¡¯s not to the point that I can¡¯t fight!¡± bang! Lakramati jumped forward and threw a fist filled with divine power into the zombie¡¯s face. ¡°Holy Fist!¡± ¡°%$#!*(!!!!¡± The zombies exploded with screams. [Sedict Fist] is one of the attack skills that doesn¡¯t deal much damage to normal creatures, but does great damage to the undead. ¡°Oh, that guy is stronger than I thought . You fight well?¡± ¡°Mr. Lacramati was a physical therapist.¡± ¡°Monk is a monk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Monk is a job thatbines a martial artist and a priest. Unlike normal healers, they subdue enemies with martial arts and heal at the same time. He can heal his allies with a . So the people in charge hate it, but he was nicknamed a physical therapist. ¡°He¡¯s great too, but we¡¯re experts in hunting monsters!¡± Kim Ho-jung said, holding a bloodstone in his hand. Blood flowed from the punctured palm. [Vampire impulse!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] Kim Ho-jeong, who received the attack increase buff, sliced the undead. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a stone arrow.] Pababababak!! ! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger at the horde of zombies. The stone arrows fired mercilessly pierced the heads of the hordes of zombies. Pagaak!! Grasp! Flop! The zombies with their heads crushed fell to the floor and stopped moving. Originally When facing undead monsters , divine skills are the most effective, but if you push with overwhelming force, you can beat them even without them . Tina , who was blocking it with her shield, muttered in admiration, ¡°How on earth do you get so strong?¡± It seems that the zombies were thest one. ¡°The three of them wiped it all out.¡± ¡°To be exact, Healer Kang Seung-hyun handled half of it by himself.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy actually a healer for a hobby?¡± He was watching the zombies, but ¡± Mr. Kang, why do you look at the zombies like that? They¡¯re not dead yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it . ¡± It¡¯s hard to recognize easily because the head is crushed, but ¡°everyone looks different.¡± Not to mention the clothes, hairstyle, age, gender¡­ There were no zombies. ¡°Originally, the monsters in dungeons are beings created by the boss monster¡¯s magic.¡± If the monsters outside the dungeon are natural creatures with souls, the monsters in the dungeons are mass-produced monsters without egos. ¡®In other words, a summoned beast made of magic.¡¯ Usually summons look the same as if they were cut out of a mold. This is because the more detailed it is, the more time and mana it consumes. However, the zombies in this dungeon were not mass-produced, but all had different appearances. ¡°In this case, the zombies are not summons, but real corpses resurrected by necromancer¡­¡± It means that the boss monster is strong enough to create such a detailed summon. Either way, it¡¯s clear that they¡¯re the troublesome type. ¡°Then you must be determined.¡± ¡°Well, he dug such an borate trap, but he must not be an ordinary guy.¡± The party members nodded their heads with stiff faces. They carefully inspected the weapon and treated it without leaving any minor wounds. -How long has it been? After defeating the zombies, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party found a huge door. ¡°We have finally arrived.¡± This door is the entrance to the boss room, the deepest part of the dungeon where the boss monster lives. ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± Ergan, who was walking in the front, carefully opened the door. The first thing that caught my eye was the altar for the ceremony. ¡°¡­Come on. Poor offerings.¡± In front of the altar, the owner of the dungeon, the boss monster, was waiting for the adventurers. Whoa! ¡°Keuuugh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible dark magic!¡± I felt a very strong ck magic power from him. Even people without divine power could feel it. ¡°Can we beat a guy like that?¡± ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not confident, but I can¡¯t back down.¡± If you don¡¯t stop him here, the undead army will attack Hind Vige. He had to stop it even at the cost of his life. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy. Some of us could lose our lives¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°At this ruin¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyeon opened his mouth. Everyone looked at Kang Seung-hyeon in unison. ¡°Because he must be the easiest monster.¡± Chapter 48 48. Ruins Deep Part 2 ¡°The easiest monster?¡± Ergan shouted with a surprised face. The boss monster is so strong that it cannot bepared to the monsters you have fought so far. ¡°If he puts his mind to it, he should be able to call out all the monsters he fought all the way here¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the easiest thing I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that irony?¡± Not only Ergan, but everyone else shouted in bewilderment. Being the ruler of the dungeon, saying that the strongest monster in the dungeon is the easiest. It was a situation that made nomon sense, but ¡°I can handle it alone.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and moved forward. Along with saying that it doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help either. ¡°You¡¯re going to catch Ho alone¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a junk mob or a rare monster, it¡¯s a boss monster!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a normal monster, a rare monster, or a boss monster. ¡°It¡¯s important that he¡¯s a ck magician with tremendous dark magic.¡± ¡°You say you have a way to defeat that monster. Even alone.¡± ¡°yes. I alone am enough.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a confident face. ¡®It would normally be impossible. But if it¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun¡­ I might do it.¡¯ Thinking of what Kang Seung-hyun has done so far, I thought that he would show a miracle again this time. After thinking for a moment, Ergan gathered his heart and opened his mouth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± I decided to pass all the rewards I get from catching the boss monster to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Stay away.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Freea¡¯s crossbow appeared in Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, is that it?¡± ¡°Yes, that.¡± Kim Ho-jung seemed to have noticed. ¡°I¡¯m saving it for now.¡± An arrow that can be used only once a day, but can shoot tremendous divine power. ¡®The arrow of the holy water of dawn.¡¯ ¡°Stupid things. The name of this body is¡­!¡± It was the moment when the ck magician shouted his name and tried to use his skill. ¡°load.¡± Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger at the same time as he loaded it . The arrow flew toward the ck magician, spreading powerful divine power. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± The ck magician struggled in pain. The arrow didn¡¯t even reach his body, but he was overwhelmed by the divine powering from the arrow. ¡®Performance sure and good.¡¯ The arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn can inflict more damage the more the opponent has dark magic. Truly the final weapon of the ck magician. ¡®Even if it¡¯s a boss monster, if the source of its power is ck magic¡­¡¯ It can never withstand the arrow of the holy water of dawn. ¡°This can¡¯t happen¡­¡± The ck magician tried to do something. However, even if he tried to gather ck magic and use the skill, the arrow of dawn erased everything. ¡°No¡­Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Faaaaaa-! And finally, when the arrow prated the body, the ck magician was enveloped in pure white light and disappeared. ¡°No, what the hell is this¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°What did I see?¡± The other party members opened their mouths and just stared nkly at the sight of the ck magician disappearing. ¡°I heard that your divine power is definitely at the bottom¡­¡± ¡°Bah, what is that skill?¡± [Retrieve Pria¡¯s arrows] [Retrieve the arrows of the holy water of dawn.] When Kang Seung-hyeon activated the skill, the arrows of the holy water of dawn returned to the inventory. [Recovery sessful!] [Recovered arrows of the holy water of dawn.] ¡°I can only use this once a day anyway.¡± In order to use the recovered arrow again, you have to wait until the sun rises the next day. It¡¯s great, but the downside is that you can¡¯t use it often. ¡°Is that a skill that gathers and explodes one¡¯s own divine power at once?¡± ¡°Ho, maybe that guy¡¯s divine power isn¡¯t at the bottom, but he¡¯s stocking up on it¡­¡± ¡° Then, the divine power that he just showed is the real divine power possessed by Healer Kang Seung-hyun?¡± Since Kang Seung-hyun did not exin in detail, the party members started to have a big misunderstanding. ¡°How can a person have such divine power?¡± ¡°Are you human? Are you really not a god? If not¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the apostle saint who made a contract with God.¡± Everyone mistook the holy power from the arrow of the holy water of dawn for Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s holy power. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re acting with a really great person¡­¡± Ergan muttered gravely. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s an illusion. -¡°Since the boss monster is dead¡­ the dungeon will soon disappear.¡± ¡°It will.¡± Now, the entrance portal connecting the Ruins Dungeon and Harkat Hill must have disappeared. ¡°Shall we draw the escape magic circle now?¡± Sorceress Shuire hit the floor with her staff and said. ¡°It will take time for the dungeon to disappear anyway¡­ Why don¡¯t you take a closer look at it before drawing it?¡± ¡°okay? Okay then!¡± At Aile¡¯s words, Shuire nodded. ¡°Well, it ended earlier than expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to teacher Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Originally, he was supposed to be fighting a tough fight with the boss monster¡­ but that guy was hit by an arrow and disappeared. ¡°We have plenty of time¡­ let¡¯s investigate the boss room individually.¡± Everyone nodded at Ergan¡¯s words. ¡°As everyone knows, the items you find in the boss room are up to you. There is no need to distribute it among party members.¡± It is important to defeat monsters and protect the vige, but it is also important to go around the dungeon and find items that can be used as money. Adventurers are workers, not heroes. ¡°There will be items stored by the boss monster. The dungeon may disappear, so search as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The party members scattered throughout the boss room and started searching. ¡°Wow¡­ look at this altar.¡± Tina muttered as she inspected the altar. ¡°Aww the dried blood on the altar¡­ how many sacrifices have you made?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bring something like an altar. Take care of these things when you have time to look at them.¡± Kim Ho-jung took a candlestick to light the fire. The design is also gorgeous, so it will be quite expensive. ¡°If you look under the altar¡­ it looks like there¡¯s something in it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked under the altar while drinking a stamina potion. less so As I fumbled with my hand, I could see that the bottom of the altar was a drawer-like structure. ¡°There¡¯s something like a drawer over here.¡± ¡°Oh open?¡± ¡°It opens.¡± Originally, it was standard practice for the boss monster to seal this with powerful magic. Since he is a ck magician, he must have sealed it with ck magic, but ¡°It seems that the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn that I shot earlier even loosened the seal.¡± ¡°Kyaha~ That was amazing earlier!¡± It seems that all the powerful holy power emitted by the arrow of the holy water of dawn has been erased. ¡°Still, it¡¯s the final boss, isn¡¯t it too much to end it with one special move? You should give me time to introduce myself.¡± Kim Ho-jung giggled andughed. ¡°It¡¯s strange that people who use special moves at thest minute.¡± ¡°So is it!¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded and moved to another ce. drooling. Seunghyun Kang opened the open drawer. The item inside the drawer was arge marble with a mysterious energy. ¡®Is this¡­ an orb?¡¯ An orange orb the size of a baseball. Just looking at it, it was not an ordinary item. [Orb of ¡õ¡õ ¡õ¡õ¡õ] -[Unknown] For normal items, detailed information appears when you put them in your inventory, but you cannot see the information for some items. ¡®I don¡¯t know what kind of effect this item has.¡¯ In this case, you can find detailed information by visiting a relic appraiser or using the item appraisal skill. However, the artifact appraiser in Hind Vige was a con artist, so he didn¡¯t really want to go there. ¡®It can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang used the [Eye of Observation] on the orb. If you use [Eye of Observation] at an item, you can see information that is not revealed like an emotion skill. Jigsaw Jigsaw! However, it consumes too much stamina and only gives very simple information, so I don¡¯t use it often. In fact, half of his stamina was gone, so Kang had to drink a potion. ¡®As expected, I can¡¯t do it twice.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the item information, hoping that someday the item appraisal skill woulde out. [Kirkarastel¡¯s Orb] [Powerful magic resistance] [Powerful magic defense] [Others unknown] ¡®Does magic resistance have magic defense?¡¯ The name of the orb is Kirkarashtel¡¯s Orb. It was an item that lowered the damage of magic attacks and increased magic resistance. ¡®It¡¯s not a normal item in terms of design and ability, it¡¯s the least rare item.¡¯ [Achievement Achievement!] The moment you put the orb in your inventory, an achievement achievement message appeared. ¡®I didn¡¯t think of this.¡¯ [Aplishment Achievement: Item Slot] [Achieved when possessing 3 items of a rare grade or higher.] Following Freea¡¯s Crossbow, Holy Water of Dawn, Kirkarashtel¡¯s Orb. As a result of possessing the three items, the achievement was achieved. ¡®What is an item slot?¡¯ The next message window flew in without pressing the reward receipt button. [System (item slot)] [¡ùFrom now on, you can use the ¡®item slot¡¯ system in the status window.] [ If you put an equipment item in the item slot, you can receive the effect even if you don¡¯t wear it.] ¡°Oh.. ..¡± A very useful system has been unlocked. This is because the effect cannot be received while the item is in the inventory. ¡®I could lose it if I just carry it around, but now I don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately checked the item slot. [Item slot] [1: None] [2: None] [3: None] The initial slot for item slots was 3, perhaps because it was unlocked with 3 rare items. [¡ù An item slot extension ticket item appears in roulette.] As with the inventory, an extension ticket drawn from the roulette was needed to increase the number of slots. Of course, there is no way to give it gently, and it wille out with a low probability. [Item Slot] [1: Vitality Brooch +1] [2: Kirkarashtel¡¯s Orb] [3: None] Kang Seung-hyun registered the Kirkarashtel Orb and the Vitality Brooch that he got this time. No more worries about being pickpocketed. ¡®Because this is an achievement that can be unlocked by simply putting 3 rare items in the inventory¡­¡¯ This achievement can be unlocked by simply borrowing a rare item from someone else. ¡®Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s bloodstone was also a rare item, right?¡¯ Bloodstone, which craves blood received from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, is also a rare item or higher. ¡®If you lend me mine, Kim Ho-jung will also break the achievement? Freea¡¯s crossbow is an exclusive item, so it shouldn¡¯t be.¡¯ I still have two, so I just need to get one more. It¡¯s like it¡¯s almost broken. ¡°Kim Ho-jung,e here for a second¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to call Kim Ho-jung to inform him. ¡°Sensei Gagang¡­ I suddenly¡­ For some reason I feel really sleepy¡­?¡± dump! At that time, Kim Ho-jeong, who had staggered toward me, fell helplessly to the floor. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong?¡± He hurriedly ran and grabbed him, but Kim Ho-jung did not move. I tried shaking it, but there was no sign of waking up. ¡®I¡¯m not dead¡­ Are you sleeping?¡¯ It seems that he fell asleep due to abnormal condition. When Kang Seung-hyun looked around, ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Not only Kim Ho-jeong, but also other party members were unconscious on the floor. ¡°Am I the only one who is fine?¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Kim Ho-jung on the floor and got up. ¡®Is it the work of the boss monster? I should have knocked it down earlier?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon examined the remains of the ck magician. Because it was blown away by an arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn, only a piece of cloth remained. ¡®¡­doesn¡¯t it have a nucleus?¡¯ Originally, when the dungeon boss died, the core would drop, but there was nothing in the remains of the ck magician. In other words, this is not a boss monster. ¡®Then what I just caught¡­ was an alter ego.¡¯ That would exin what happened now. The body is probably somewhere in the boss room. ¡®The only ones in the boss room right now are me, Kim Ho-jung, and¡­¡¯ Ergan Pati, who copsed on the floor. ¡°Then one of these guys¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a crossbow. And he pulled the trigger at the people who were lying on the floor. ¡°That¡¯s the real boss.¡± Cucumber! Cucumber! A bright yellow arrow was fired from the crossbow. It is a stamina arrow that replenishes stamina instead of losing stamina when hit. ¡°Sorry for the sudden arrow, but it was a stamina arrow.¡± Of course, people who see it for the first time will think that it just blows an arrow. ¡°Even if you get hit, it doesn¡¯t take any damage. Of course, people who are asleep don¡¯t even know they were hit by an arrow.¡± In fact, others just got hit by arrows, but shah! Only one guy got up and fired an arrow. ¡°But if there is a guy who wakes up alone while others fell asleep due to the power of the boss monster¡­¡± ¡°¡­Sheesh.¡± Ergan Party¡¯s Isle. Ah was the only one who fired the arrow. ¡°That guy must be the boss monster.¡± Chapter 49 49. In-depth part of the ruins 3 ¡°This is amazing. I was hit by an arrow, but my stamina was restored¡­¡± Ail smiled casually and stood up. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at him without saying anything, and he opened his mouth as if to make an excuse. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡± ¡°misunderstanding?¡± ¡°As you can see, I am a log.¡± Aile showed his dagger. It was a metal dagger wrapped in white cloth. ¡°A log with a dagger.¡± Log. A job that calls adventurers who use daggers or memorization roughly. There are many people whomit crimes such as stealing and assassination because their ability is their ability, but there are also many people who make a living by working diligently. ¡°One of Rogue¡¯s skills, ¡®Quick Wake Up¡¯, is a skill that allows her to wake up faster than others when she is caught in abnormal sleep.¡± ording to Ail¡¯s im, he also fell asleep at some point, but was awakened by the effect of a quick awakening. The moment I came to my senses, an attack came flying, so I thought it was an enemy and defended it instinctively. ¡°It seems that the timing was badly ovepped.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t sleep and was fine, too. Isn¡¯t there a boss monster among us, maybe we¡¯re hiding?¡± The purpose is to cause internal strife by pretending that there is a culprit among the party members. Sounds usible at first nce. ¡°I mean, that¡¯s weird. Everyone else is asleep, so why am I the only one feeling fine?¡± What is the difference between you and others? ¡°Isn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyeon so strong that even the boss monster couldn¡¯t do it?¡± Ayle suggested one possibility. I wondered if Kang Seung-hyeon was overwhelmingly stronger than the other party members, so his ability wasn¡¯t working. ¡®Because I¡¯m a dimension mover? If that¡¯s the case, Kim Ho-jeong should have been fine too.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung endured it a little longer than the others, but eventually fell asleep. It means there is a different reason. ¡°I thought about it, but there was only one difference?¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a potion from his inventory. It was the magic potion Aile gave. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t drink the magic potion you gave me.¡± With the exception of Kang Seung-hyun, the rest of the party members drank this potion. At first nce, it looks like an ordinary magic potion. ¡°Actually, it must be a potion that causes you to sleep abnormally if you drink or drink sleeping powder.¡± This is why everyone except Kang Seung-hyun fell asleep. He didn¡¯t sleep because he was the only one who didn¡¯t drink the potion. Ail tried to argue with a puzzled face. ¡°For that reason¡­¡± ¡°And one more thing.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue, [Observation eyes] simple information appeared on the dagger I was holding. [Ederme of the sacrifice sealed with silver horse cloth] [Amplification of dark magic] ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ Ederme is a ceremonial dagger. In other words, it is a magic dagger. In addition, the name of the bandage that wrapped around the dagger was Silver Horse Cloth. It is an item with the power to suppress and hide mana. ¡°Usually, rogues don¡¯t use magic daggers with the ¡®amplify ck magic¡¯ option, right?¡± No matter how you look at it, it was a weapon that could be used by a ck magician or a dark magic-rted job, not a weapon that a rogue would use. ¡°If you really feel unfair, untie the cloth. Then I will believe you.¡± When Aile undid the silver horse¡¯s cloth, nothing would happen if he was an innocent adventurer, but if it was a boss monster in a dungeon, powerful ck magic woulde out. ¡°¡­I never thought I would have figured that out.¡± Aile unwrapped the white cloth of the dagger. Then, a tremendous amount of ck magic that even the trash of holy power could feel came out. ¡°I can¡¯t even make excuses for this. Almost all of them are correct.¡± Aile radiated ck magic and said with a smile like before. ¡°I am the boss monster of this dungeon, Isle Croa.¡± As expected, the identity of the guy was a dungeon boss. ¡®¡­Honestly, I thought he was a party swindler.¡¯ party cheater. A vicious criminal who approaches a party looking for a colleague, pretends to be a new colleague, and then steals money and goods once trust is built up. Kang Seung-hyun was wary of I-il, thinking that he was also a party swindler. Coincidentally, his job was also a log. ¡®I thought it was the dungeon¡¯s boss monster.¡¯ It turned out that he was not a fraudster, but a tycoon beyond imagination. ¡°I thought he was a con artist because he imitated a rogue.¡± ¡°mimicry? Now he has be something like a ck magician, but he was a rogue in the past.¡± Aile swung the dagger around and said. ¡°in the past?¡± ¡°Originally, I was an ordinary adventurer who came to clear this dungeon.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t the boss of the dungeon from birth.¡± -Ail was originally an ordinary log who was adventuring with his colleagues. ¡°As you can see, this dungeon is part of the ruins of an ancient god that is now forgotten.¡± One day, the Isle party identally found a portal in the Ruins Dungeon. And, like other adventurers, he went inside to attack the dungeon. ¡°When I first arrived in the boss room, there was nothing there.¡± There were no boss monsters or normal monsters. All there is is a huge altar. Isle and his colleagues decided to split up and find the boss monster. ¡°I approached the altar. And there I found this.¡± Whaty on the altar was a magic dagger. It was the Ederma of his sacrifice. Ail picked up the dagger without thinking. ¡°The moment I picked it up, I heard the voice of God.¡± The true master of this Ruins Dungeon. It was the voice of a god forgotten by all. :Offer a sacrifice to me: :If you do, I will give you strength: ¡°As soon as those words were finished, I felt a powerful ck magic power from the dagger.¡± The god of Azul Continent bes stronger as other creatures worship and follow him. So, he bestows powerful powers on humans and monsters, and makes them serve as followers. Among them, those who contracted with the gods, received strong power, and became the first followers are called apostles. ¡°It was a truly incredible power¡­¡± Unquestionably powerful. Aile offered the sacrifice without hesitation. ¡°The sacrifice must have been colleagues, right?¡± When Aile first came, there was nothing in this dungeon. All that¡¯s there is I¡¯il and his friends. ¡°yes. I killed all of myrades with my own hands. And I got it.¡± In other words, this guy was blinded by strong power and sacrificed hisrades. ¡°The qualifications to serve him and the tremendous power to manage this dungeon!¡± Ail who worships a forgotten god. That was the identity of this dungeon boss. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as ever, but it doesn¡¯t change the way people stab people in the back.¡± After all, people¡¯s fundamentals don¡¯t change easily. A-il did not respond to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words and continued the story with a smile. ¡°However, the beings I serve have lost most of their power as they perished in the past fights.¡± The god of the Azul Continent is immortal, and the more he gains the faith of other creatures, the stronger he bes. However, if you don¡¯t gain a lot of faith because there are few followers, you be weak, and when there are no followers left, you lose all power and disappear. ¡®Of course, since God is an immortal being, he can be resurrected over time.¡¯ Immediately after the resurrection, he lost all his power, so in order for the god to regain his former power, he must gather his faith again. ¡°I needed more sacrifices to regain my strength. To prove my faith and faith to him¡­¡± ¡°So the boss monster went out of business outside the dungeon.¡± I¡¯ll disguised himself as an adventurer and looked for humans to be sacrificed by pretending to save the party. ¡°Originally, boss monsters can¡¯t easilye out of the dungeon, but since I¡¯m a human, I can use portals.¡± However, when the boss monster leaves the dungeon, the dungeon loses its form and disappears. ¡°This ruin is a dungeon, but at the same time a temple to worship the gods. I can¡¯t let it perish.¡± Aile divided his power into two and created an alter ego. One serves as the boss monster to manage the dungeon, and the other serves as a decoy to bring sacrifices outside. ¡°Thanks to the Adventurers Guild, it wasfortable and easy.¡± Aile hid his identity and used his adventurer status to attract victims. {I found a dungeon.} {Recruitingpanions to tackle together.} As long as I posted a party announcement on the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, the sacrificialmbs woulde on their own. ¡°Because he did not ept dead things as sacrifices, so we had to offer them alive.¡± The ce where sacrifices are made is the altar in the boss room. The forgotten god ordered a living human to be brought in and sacrificed. ¡°Before reaching the boss room, the sacrifice should not die or give up exploring the dungeon.¡± So, I¡¯ll rescued hisrades in danger or encouraged them not to lose hope. So that the sacrifice can safely arrive at the boss room. ¡°Have you seen such a meticulous bastard?¡± Aile, who pretended to be such a kind adventurer, showed his true colors the moment he arrived in the boss room. It mercilessly attacked the adventurer and offered it as a sacrifice right before dying. ¡°Then what about the zombies we met on the left side of the road?¡± ¡°It is an empty shell left over from the sacrifice.¡± The identities of the zombies we met earlier were the corpses of adventurers who were tricked by Ail and sacrificed. ¡°I just recycled it because it was a shame to throw it away. Because all he asked for was the fresh blood of the sacrifice.¡± ¡°Even though I said it was unnecessary detail.¡± He was a really versatile guy. Not enough fraud and betrayal, even the humiliation of the deceased. ¡°Honestly, I was a bit perplexed. Even if I don¡¯t help, they won¡¯t see through the traps, won¡¯t they wipe out all the zombies they¡¯ve released. Wouldn¡¯t it knock down your alter ego in one blow?¡± Aile sighed and said. ¡°¡­Honestly, I never thought I¡¯d catch the alter ego so quickly.¡± Originally, the alter ego was to pass the time while Aile was preparing for the sacrificial ceremony. But this time, the alter ego disappeared in one second. ¡°I was a bit perplexed. No, how can you attack like that from the start¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s crazy to use a special moveter.¡± ¡°Still, I am thoroughly prepared.¡± Aile pulled out a magic potion. ¡°I tend to prepare for unforeseen situations.¡± It contains sleeping pills that can put you to sleep as soon as you activate the skill. ¡°A sleeping target cannot be sacrificed. I was thinking of waking them up one by one and dedicating them¡­¡± However, a problem arose as Kang Seung-hyun did not fall asleep. Everyone was asleep, but I was the only one who was fine. Aile realized something was wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t drink the potion¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon had no reason to drink magic potions. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a stamina potion. ¡°So I had no choice¡­ I pretended to be asleep too.¡± For now, he pretended to be asleep and intended to take advantage of the opportunity to ambush him, but Kang Seung-hyeon knew that as well. ¡°I never thought you would surprise me until the very end.¡± Aile has met all sorts of adventurers so far. Among them, there were not many who saw through traps, easily defeated zombies, and knocked down clones. But not a single one of them realized that Ail was the real boss. Because it was sacrificed before I knew it. ¡°Because you were the first person to know who I was.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon realized that I-il was not sleeping, and that he was the boss monster. ¡°I¡¯m asking you onest time. Why did you keep arguing to take Priest Sahita?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s notpatible with priests who use divine power, and it¡¯s annoying to keep them alive.¡± Il smiled and said. I failed to kill him with a trap, so I was thinking of killing him pretending to take him out. Even that failed because of Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Then there is nothing more to hear.¡± There is no reason to keep this guy alive. Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at I-Il. Papababak! Arrows fired from the crossbow flew towards Ail. ¡°You are such a wonderful person. So¡­¡± Shaak!! Aile countered the arrow with a dagger and stabbed himself in the arm with the dagger. ¡°I will offer it as a sacrifice no matter what.¡± Parbat! rushed forward at the same time. ¡°For Him!¡± Aile approached at breakneck speed and swung a dagger stained with his own blood. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°There are many ways to sacrifice¡­¡± It¡¯s not just swinging it, ¡°I¡¯ll go with something a little moreplicated this time.¡± He swung his dagger and drew a magic circle in the air. ¡®This bastard handles ck magic, but the root was a log, right?¡¯ He drew a magic circle with Rogue¡¯s dagger skills, and the magic circle waspleted in the blink of an eye. Knock! A ck hand reached out from the magic circle and grabbed Seunghyun Kang¡¯s face. ¡°Be a sacrifice!¡± Countless people were caught in this grip and sacrificed alive. Kang Seung-hyeon must have been sacrificed as well. [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] Wow!! If the ck grip hadn¡¯t been destroyed by a powerful force. Chapter 50 50. Ruins Depths 4 ¡°The ck grip¡­ is extinct?¡± Aile muttered with a shocked face. It could never have been possible for the ck grip to perish so easily. ¡°No nonsense! The ck grip¡­¡± Fu-wook! Aile stabbed himself in the arm with the dagger once again. ¡°It is the power of God that He bestowed on me!¡± This time, the bloody dagger drew a magic circle in the air. Knock!! The broken ck grip reappeared and grabbed Kang Seung-hyeon, but ¡°became a sacrifice¡­¡± But this time as well. Faaaaaa!! The ck grip that held Kang Seung-hyeon was extinguished by a powerful force. ¡°How did this happen!!!¡± I¡¯il shouted in disbelief, but [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] Kang Seung-hyun smiled at the message that appeared in front of him. [2: Orb of Kirkarashtel] The reason Kang Seung-hyun was able to escape from the ck grip was thanks to this item. ¡®I think I survived thanks to this guy.¡¯ [Kirkarastel¡¯s Orb] [Strong magic resistance] [Powerful magic defense] [Others unknown] At first nce, Aile¡¯s [ck Grip] looks like ck magic, but it¡¯s not actually ck magic. Power bestowed by God, just like the priests use it. In other words, it is a ¡®divine skill¡¯. It uses ck magic instead of divine power, so it just doesn¡¯t look like a normal divine skill. ¡®I guess there are more hidden abilities?¡¯ Items examined with [Observation Eye] can reveal only very simple information. It seems that Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb hides some special ability. ¡°you you! What the hell have you done!¡± As Aile ran wild and drew his dagger into the air, a sword filled with dark magic flew out. Aaaaaaa! [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] However, it also disappeared the moment it touched Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. Aile muttered with a bewildered face. ¡°This can¡¯t happen¡­¡± ¡°Oh, maybe?¡± Kirkarashtel¡¯s Orb is an item found in the Boss Room. The original owner of this object is the dungeon¡¯s boss Isle Croa. ¡®Is the ability hidden in this orb rted to that guy?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out the orb with a calm face. ¡°This is well written. Is the effect good?¡± ¡°You bastard petty thief¡­ at some point!!!¡± When I took out the orb and showed it, Ail screamed and ran wild. ¡°Give it to me now! How dare you with those filthy hands!!¡± ¡°uh? Did you forget what Mr. Ergan said?¡± Items found in the boss room belong to the person who found them. You don¡¯t have to share it with other party members. ¡°You should have found it before me.¡± ¡°You guys stole it!¡± Of course, the original owner of this orb would be the boss of the dungeon, Ail. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an alter ego, I¡¯m the one who defeated the boss, so I should have it.¡± It is basicmon sense for an adventurer who has defeated a boss to rob the boss room and take an item. There is no reason to return it to Ail. ¡°So this is mine now.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me right away, I¡¯ll cut off your limbs and give it to you as dog food!¡± With Aile¡¯s cry, ck beasts in the form of dogs appeared from the bottom of the ruins. ¡°Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr . The ck beasts showed their teeth and threatened as if they would attack at any moment. ¡°Ki-ing¡­¡± As Kang Seung-hyun held out the orb, everyone lowered their tails and stepped back. ¡°This orb seems to have the effect of neutralizing your powers?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And if you see how much they care about it¡­¡± The identity of this orb is an item imbued with the power of a god. It was a holy relic. ¡°It must be a relic of a forgotten god.¡± In other words, the name of the god Ail worships is Kirkarashtel. ¡®It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve never heard of, perhaps because it¡¯s a long-forgotten god.¡¯ Maybe the name is unnecessarily long andplicated, so people can¡¯t memorize it and forget it. ¡°You were an apostle who followed Kirkarashtel and received power from him.¡± All of the ck magic Aile uses are divine skills given to her by Kirkarashtel. ¡®There¡¯s no way that guy¡¯s attack would work on the holy relic.¡¯ In other words, the hidden ability of the orb is ¡®Nullification of the divine skill of Kirkarashtel believers¡¯. This is because the priests cannot destroy the holy relic that contains the power of the god they worship. ¡°As long as I have this, your ck magic is useless.¡± As long as he doesn¡¯t steal the orb with this, A¡¯il can¡¯t sacrifice Kang Seung-hyeon. All skills for sacrificing ceremonies will also be nullified. ¡°okay. I can¡¯t attack you with his power, but¡­¡± Aile gnashed his teeth and muttered. He is a log who can use ck magic and wield a dagger at the same time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a log skill!¡± Because of the orb, ck magic was sealed, but dagger skills were not sealed. Aile grabbed the Ederme of Sacrifice and ran. ¡°I will kill you and retrieve the orb!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s that important¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun lifted the orb and said, ¡°Would you like to hold it?¡± suddenly dropped to the floor. Perhaps if Kim Ho-jung or someone else was awake, they would have seen it and said this. ¡®Are you crazy? Why throw it away?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t stop Ail¡¯s ck magic without the orb!¡¯ Since Kang Seung-hyeon released the orb from his hand, he would think that A-Il¡¯s ck magic woulde flying. ¡°This vile bastard!!!¡± The opponent is Kirkarashtel¡¯s fanatic. Rather than attack Kang Seung-hyeon, he would choose to protect the relic. ¡°Kirkarastel¡¯s orb!!¡± Aile threw down the dagger without hesitation and reached out. ¡°I knew that.¡± Seeing that, Kang Seung-hyeon took out the sticky potion from his inventory. Originally, the sticky potion is a potion used to make a sticky trap by throwing it, or ¡®If you use [Thread] here, you can pull out a sticky thread.¡¯ When the [Thread Drawing] skill was activated, a sticky thread came out from the sticky potion. Chow! Kang Seung-hyeon swung a sticky thread and attached it to the falling orb. And the moment Aile was about to catch it, he raised the orb as if fishing. Poof! ¡°uh?¡± Raising his head hurriedly, Il met the crossbow pointed at by Kang Seunghyun. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Ailee was very upset. It¡¯s too close to avoid it, and ¡°I threw the dagger, so it¡¯s not good to block it with dagger skills like before.¡± There was no dagger in my hand, so I couldn¡¯t reciprocate. ¡°Eat quietly.¡± Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger without hesitation. PABABABABAK! ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah A sharp arrow pierced Ail¡¯s head. Aile screamed and roared. ¡°Because he¡¯s an apostle, he won¡¯t die just by piercing his head.¡± Apostles are so strong that they cannot bepared to ordinary people. It is not easy to die even if an ordinary person is injured as it is now. ¡°I will still feel the pain.¡± ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± Thanks to that, Ail had to experience the pain of being shot in the head by an arrow while still alive. ¡®Since I used up the arrows of the Holy Water of Dawn earlier, I have no choice but to hit them until I die.¡¯ Even an apostle who received divine power is still human at first. If you keep attacking like this, you will die. Kang Seung-Hyun pulled the trigger without stopping at the roaring A-Il. ¡°Iaaaaaaa!!!¡± Then Ayle screamed and mmed his bloody palm on the floor. ¡°ck thorns!¡± ck thorn tree trunks rose from the ground and wrapped around Ail¡¯s body. Pak! grasp! The flying arrows were blocked by the stem. He was thinking of buying time with this, but ¡®I¡¯ll just cut it off.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out the blue dagger without hesitation. [Incision] Aww! As he swung his dagger to tear off the stem, the figure of Ail hiding inside was revealed. The guy pulled out the arrows stuck in his body and healed his wounds with his recovery skill. ¡°Dark Restore!¡± The wounds pierced by the arrows began to heal as dark magic passed through Ail¡¯s body. It seems to be a recovery skill exclusive to ck magicians. ¡®Of course I can¡¯t just let him recover.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the stem of the thorn tree he had cut off and put it in. [Pria¡¯s Bonding Bag] [Generates a ck thorn arrow.] If you are stabbed by a normal thorn tree, there is a certain chance that you will bleed. So, if you make an arrow with this, you can inflict a bleeding debuff on the target. PABABABABAK!!! When Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, a ck wooden arrow with thorns was driven into A-Il¡¯s body. [Critical!] [Abnormal status ¡®Bleeding¡¯!] Blood spurted out from the wound where the arrow was stuck. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Isle tried to recover with Dark Restore, but each time his stamina was reduced due to bleeding. No matter how good a recovery skill is, it can¡¯t perform at its full potential if it has a status abnormality. ¡®If I could at least block the arrows, that scene wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡¯ If Aile hadn¡¯t let go of his dagger, he would have stunned all the arrows that came flying by. However, the guy threw away his knife to save the orb. He lost his judgment in the depths of his faith. ¡®At the point of discarding the dagger, defeat is confirmed.¡¯ ck magic doesn¡¯t work, and the only thing I can trust is dagger throwing away his weapon. The only word thates out is stupid. ¡°Turn off¡­ turn off¡­¡± Puff! Aile, with arrows all over his body, fell to the floor spurting out a lot of blood. It was such a miserable situation that I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. ¡°Anyway, the young apostles are a problem because their brains are bad.¡± Those who blindly follow God are not suitable. ¡®If something like this falls to the ground, it will crack or get scratches.¡¯ If he hadn¡¯t been obsessed with the orb, at least he could have inflicted a fatal wound. Kang Seung-hyun looked down at I-il with a puzzled face. ¡°Well¡­ that kind of monster can¡¯t be a normal human¡­¡± Ail, who thought he was dead at that time, opened his mouth. But he doesn¡¯t seem to have the strength to lift a finger. ¡°Kirkarastel said¡­¡± ¡°What is Kirkastel?¡± ¡°You said you felt an indescribable presence watching over Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Aileughed and murmured. It seems to be referring to the ¡®administrator¡¯ beyond the status window. Seeing as he noticed that, Kirkarashtel was also a god. ¡°¡­After all, isn¡¯t that the same as saying that you were also an apostle of God?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in gods.¡± ¡°But it must be true that you received power¡­ otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be that strong¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Aile¡¯s words are not wrong. Dimension movers use the status window created by the manager, so it can be said that they received power from God like the apostles. ¡°I¡¯m different from fanatics like you.¡± Unlike the apostles who voluntarily believe in God, Kang Seung-hyeon has no choice but to cooperate in order to return to Earth. He had no intention of serving the Administrator. ¡°To put it bluntly, I am a ve.¡± Kang Seung-hyun aimed the crossbow at A-il¡¯s head. ¡°ve? That can¡¯t be the case¡­. How could anyone give a ve such power¡­ You¡¯re not a ve¡­¡± ¡± Oh, I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of his crossbow and fired all the remaining arrows. PABABABABAK! A huge number of arrowsnded on Isle¡¯s head. No matter how many apostles they were, they couldn¡¯t survive with such a fatal wound. ¡°He did rmend a good weapon.¡± Ail wriggled his hand a few times, but it didn¡¯t take long before the movementpletely stopped. ¡°He died atst.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyeon took the crossbow. He won¡¯t move again. Unless there¡¯s something special going on. Chapter 51 51. Rest ¡®This is why apostles are annoying.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the fallen A-Il. The boy stopped moving only after his head waspletely crushed. I could feel the tough vitality of the apostle. ¡®I flew a special move from the start to gofortably¡­¡¯ I never thought there would be a second boss fight. Kang Seung-hyun sighed and drank the stamina potion. ¡®Next time, let¡¯s use the special move only when hitting thest hit.¡¯ It was a useful time to learn why people don¡¯t use special moves from the start. After self-reflection, Kang Seung-hyun took a light look inside the boss room. ¡®I heard that the name of the god Aile worshiped was Kirkarashtel.¡¯ A strange name I¡¯ve never heard of anywhere. However, it was clear that he was a divine being when he vaguely noticed the manager¡¯s existence. ¡®I wish I could hear more details about the manager. Shouldn¡¯t I have let the child of I¡¯il live a little longer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was a little disappointed, but soon changed his mind. ¡®No, there¡¯s no way I can tell you that. It must have been a condition.¡¯ There is no God who helps humans without reason. In order to obtain information about the manager, he would have had to pay a price. ¡®by the way.¡¯ Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun looked around. The other party members were still lying on the floor. ¡®It¡¯s time for these humans to wake up.¡¯ ¡°Uh¡­uh¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, my head¡­¡± [Released from ¡®sleep¡¯ state!] I wondered when they would wake up, but just in time, they opened their eyes one by one. ¡°What happened¡­¡± ¡°Look over there.¡± ¡°Aile is dead!¡± The bewildered party members shouted in astonishment. It was because I woke up and the colleague next to me was dead like in a mystery novel. ¡°That guy was the real boss monster.¡± Kang Seung-hyun exined what had happened so far. ¨C ¡°Gee real?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­¡± The party members who heard the story looked disbelieving. ¡°Aile did that?¡± ¡°That guy can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Yes, that would be it. Aile was very kind to the party members. Of course, it was a trick to collect sacrifices. ¡°There is a tremendous amount of dark magic in Mr. A¡¯il¡¯s body¡­¡± ¡°That is not ordinary ck magic, but it is the dark magic imbued with the power of God!¡± But Lakramati and Sahita were different. It was because he realized that Aile was not an ordinary human being, but an apostle. ¡°Everything Healer said is absolutely true.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, it wasn¡¯t Aile who found this dungeon either!¡± ¡°Then, if it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer, we would¡­¡± ¡°Everyone would have died. It was offered as a sacrifice.¡± The party members shuddered at the thought of the zombie horde they fought earlier. If they hadn¡¯te with Kang Seung-hyun today, they would have been in the same situation. ¡°Thank you for saving me. thank you!¡± Shuire, who has a good head, immediately finished figuring it out and thanked Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Actually, being a healer is a hobby and you are a high priest, right? A heretic inquisitor who hunts evil ck magicians while hiding his power like this!¡± It seems like I¡¯m misunderstanding something again. ¡°The Heretic Questioner? You were a giant!¡± ¡°There are not many monsters that can defeat the ck magician apostle alone! He¡¯s definitely the Heretic Questioner!¡± ¡°Um, for some reason¡­ So you hide your divine power¡­ Do you know which denomination you belong to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon clearly said no, but no one believed him. Everyone just looked at them with respect. ¡°It looks like I have to hide it because of the doctrine.¡± ¡°You must be a really great person.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t notice.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who suddenly became the Heretic Questioner who hid his power, nodded as if he couldn¡¯t help it and said. ¡°¡­Yes, actually, I am the Heretic Questioner. So stop chatting and let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The boss is dead, so the dungeon will soon disappear. The adventurers inside had to escape rather than chattering leisurely like this. Kang Seung-hyun spoke to Shuire. ¡°Shuire-san, please draw a magic circle for escape. as loud as possible.¡± ¡°As big as possible?¡± ¡°Is it impossible?¡± ¡°Yes, of course it is possible! Please leave it to me.¡± Shuire shouted with a confident face. ¡°I¡¯m a wizard from the Mage Tower!¡± He added that he was an excellent wizard. ¡°Then I think we can leave everything to Shuire-san¡­ Ah, Priest Sahita.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Sahita this time and said. Sahita opened her mouth with a nervous face. ¡°¡­yes.¡± ¡°There is something the priest must do. Others, please follow.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Everyone except Shuire nodded and followed Kang Seung-hyun. -The ce Kang Seung-hyeon headed was the path to the left of the fork leading to the boss room. ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to stand up again?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked around the aisle and said. In the aisle, the zombies that were defeated earlier were strewn about. Their identities are the corpses of pitiful adventurers who were tricked by Ail and eaten as zombies. ¡°Now¡­ I won¡¯t move¡­¡± Priest Sahita said with a bitter face. The movement of the zombies seems to havepletely stopped as the sorcerer Aile died. ¡°To think that these zombies were adventurers like us who came to clear the dungeon¡­¡± ¡°What would have happened if it wasn¡¯t really Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much.¡± If there are scammers and scam victims, it is the scammer who is most at fault. Kang Seung-hyun lightlyforted the party members. ¡°How am I supposed to spot a guy who is determined and cheats on others?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And I didn¡¯t call you to talk about that.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and continued. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that people die on the Azul continent, but don¡¯t you just leave these corpses as they are?¡± It was unfair to be deceived and sacrificed, but the end of being abandoned in a dungeon that disappears. Either way, it¡¯s a very sad ending. ¡°that¡¯s right. Actually¡­ I also wanted to bring up that story¡­¡± Priest Sahita opened his mouth hesitantly. ¡°As a priest of the Church of Iber, it is something that cannot be overlooked¡­¡± The corpse released from necromancy was thrown away, but how could the priest leave it behind? It was a natural thing to do if you belonged to the Ayver Church. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t send these people¡­ back to their families¡­¡± ¡°I want to give them a funeral. Is this what you want to say?¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± Priest Sahita smiled with a relieved face. Kang Seung-hyun also smiled as if to answer that smile. ¡°Me too. Can I leave the follow-up to the priest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ayber Church will¡­ take care of this!¡± Priest Sahita replied with a bright smile. ¡®Though I¡¯m actually pretty good.¡¯ A corpse is just a corpse. A healer only needs to take care of the injured. ¡®In the first ce, ck magic is partially legal in Azul Continent.¡¯ He only helped the timid priest Sahita because he seemed pitiful for not being able to speak and hesitating. ¡°Is there anything specific we can do to help?¡± ¡°First of all¡­ I think I can purify the remaining dark magic¡­ and move the body¡­ to the escape magic circle¡­¡± Sahita pointed to the fallen corpse and said. If you get out of the dungeon safely, you n to contact the Ayver Church to take over the corpse. ¡°To do so¡­ start with prayers for the dead¡­¡± Priest Sahita put her hands together and began to pray. ¡°Ia Iver. They want rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By your kindness¡­¡± Priest Sahita, who had been praying for a long time, opened her eyes slightly and said. ¡°Uh¡­ over there¡­¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s burdensome when everyone sees it that way¡­¡± Of course, everyone in the room was staring at Priest Sahita. Because there is nothing to do until the prayer is over. ¡°uh? Uh, don¡¯t worry about us and do what you need to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to burden you!¡± ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I always¡­ I was with other priests¡­ Everyone is watching¡­ I¡¯m trying to do it alone¡­ It¡¯s a little¡­ difficult¡­ ¡± The timid priest¡¯s voice gradually faded. ¡°So¡­wouldn¡¯t it be possible for everyone to pray together¡­¡± Finally, he asked for help from the people around him. In a voice so low that you have to pay attention to hear it. ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Church of Ayver, so I don¡¯t know the text of the prayer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ All you need is a heart that wants the dead to leave safely¡­¡± All you have to do is sincerely pray for the dead to rest in peace. The text of the prayer is not important. Sahita asked with a desperate face. ¡°Then I will. Let¡¯s all pray together.¡± For priest Sahita who is burdened with praying alone, ¡°Ia Aiber.¡± ¡°Save them.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Namu-Abitabul Paradise Reincarnation¡­!¡± The people gathered at the table each prayed for the deceased in their own way. ¡®I screwed up that swindler, so everyone can be at ease and achieve Buddhahood.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun also prayed with appropriate feelings. ¡°Now rest in peace by Ayver-sama¡¯s side.¡± As Priest Sahita uttered thest verse of the prayer, a bright light spread out and enveloped the aisle. The dark magic contained in the corpse waspletely dissipated. ¡°With this¡­the prayer is over¡­¡± Priest Sahita bowed his head and said thank you for participating in the purification ceremony. [Achievement achieved!] At that moment, the achievement achievement message appeared. [Aplishment Achievement: Resting for the Dead] [Achieved by participating in the Purification Ritual Prayer.] ¡°Clothes.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked into the air with a surprised face. Likewise, it seems that the achievement achievement message has appeared. ¡®There are a lot of people around, so it¡¯s okay to open your mouth¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun used one of the Koreanmunication methods. ¡®Hey, you two?¡¯ ¡®Hey me too.¡¯ it should be like this too Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a satisfied face. ¡°Now we carry the body to the magic circle.¡± Soon, Shuire would havepleted the magic circle. I deliberately asked him to make it big, so he could easily move dozens of corpses. ¡°It¡¯s not like carrying it like this, but how about wrapping it in a magic screen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I will prepare the magic curtain.¡± Flutter! Tina created a magic screen and carefully wrapped the corpse. ¡°Then let¡¯s move.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to carry the body to the boss room. -¡°Isle guy¡­ did you kill all these people by yourself?¡± ¡°I guess so. It seems there are no other believers.¡± ¡°He was a really, really, really bad guy. If it wasn¡¯t for the teacher¡­ I don¡¯t want to even imagine.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was carrying the body, sighed. I never thought that the kind-looking young man would be such a psycho-killer. ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy going toe back to life?¡± ¡°If you have Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ability, you can win.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ well? I¡¯ve run away from apostles many times, but I¡¯ve never fought¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to use skills, spin the roulette and push your stats.¡± Dimension movers can be infinitely stronger through roulette. Thanks to this, he is theoretically the strongest, but ¡°If you spin roulette, only your defense and staminae out, making you a strong punching bag.¡± ¡°Sandbags can¡¯t be helped.¡± The reality is like this, so it¡¯s hard to be strong easily. Kim Ho-jung shook his head and took out a stamina potion. ¡°I just want to invest in Sensei Coin.¡± ¡°Excellent choice.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded and received the stamina potion Kim Ho-jung gave him. ¡°But how did Mr. Kang know A-Il was a bad guy?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t trust a guy who pretends to be nice. Avoid those who pretend to be nice to people, smile unnecessarily, and use honorifics in the first meeting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just Mr. Kang.¡± It was when the two passed the halfway point of the aisle while talking about this and that. ¡°uh¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lakramati, who was walking in the front, stopped moving with a shocked face. ¡°I can feel the dark magic in the Boss Room!!¡± ¡°I really am¡­! I can feel the dark magic!¡± ¡°what?¡± Obviously the boss was defeated and there were no other monsters. However, feeling ck magic means that something happened in the boss room. ¡°Shuire is alone in the boss room right now!¡± Lakramati hurried to the boss room. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the corpse with you. Priest Sahita, we¡¯ll go too.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± I ran to the boss room with Priest Sahita Kang Seung-hyeon. Chapter 52 52. Annoys me to the end ¡°I have arrived!¡± The closer you got to the boss room, the stronger ck magic spewed out. Lacramati, who was running at the front, kicked the boss room door frowning. bang! ¡°Ughhh¡­¡± As I kicked in the door and went inside, I could see that someone was standing in the center. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Shuire. ¡°That one!¡± ¡°As expected, that guy was the culprit.¡± The guy standing in the center of the room was Ail. Ail corpse with head smashed to be exact. The guy was resurrected as a zombie. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bastard dead? Could it be that you used necromancer?¡± ¡°But a necromancer¡­ wouldn¡¯t be able to cast necromancy on himself¡­?¡± Priest Sahita said in fright. As she said, it is impossible for a necromancer to turn himself into a zombie. It is said that someone used necromantic spells instead. ¡°Who the hell brought him back to life?¡± Lakramati shouted with a face of iprehension. The only person in the room was Shuire, and she didn¡¯t even know ck magic. ¡°There is no one like that here!¡± ¡°¡­there is only one.¡± The existence that gave power to Ail. The forgotten god he worships. ¡°Kirkarashtel.¡± The guy brought Ail back to life as a zombie. -Originally, the gods of the Azul continent do not intervene directly with humans at all. This is because you need to consume divine power to do so. ¡®It takes a lot of holy power to resurrect a dead life. So I thought I¡¯d quit.¡¯ Kirkarashtel resurrected Ail by pouring all his strength into it. It seems that he cared for his apostle more than he thought. However, due tock of strength, it was not aplete resurrection, but the limit was to revive it as a zombie. ¡°It¡¯s my mistake¡­ I should have burned Aile¡¯s corpse¡­ but I was relieved that there was no one to use necromancy¡­¡± Priest Sahita med himself. It was a big mistake not to burn the corpse because I thought there was no way it woulde back to life. ¡°Ah¡­ for a priest of the Ayber Church to make such an important mistake¡­ Maybe it¡¯s good, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, a corpse is a corpse. Just beat it up again and send it to hell.¡± When resurrected as undead, intelligence and overall abilities are lower than in life. So, the important thing now is Shuire, who was left alone in the boss room, not Aile, who was resurrected as a zombie. Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked around the room looking for her. ¡°There it is!¡± ¡°Shuire-sama!¡± Shuire was lying under the altar. Circumstances suggest that Isle was trying to ce Shuire on the altar. [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. Various information floated over Shuire¡¯s body. [Bleeding] [Consciousness] [Mental strength decreased] [Looks like I was attacked by surprise.] [I was stabbed in the side by a sharp weapon.] [If left unattended, it will be ¡®excessive bleeding¡¯. ] I got it.¡¯ It was not a safe situation, but the worst was averted. It can be saved if treated in time. Seunghyun Kang said to Lakramati. ¡°Please, Mr. Shuire. Garbage zombies are handled by me and Priest Sahita.¡± ¡°All right! Heretic Questioner!¡± Lakramati ran towards Shuire. His attitude has definitely changed since Kang Seung-hyun showed tremendous divine power. ¡®It¡¯s good that you¡¯re obedient. I should have imitated the Heretic Questioner.¡¯ [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon took out his crossbow and asked Sahita. ¡°Priest Sahita, can you use your skills now?¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­¡± Sahita nodded nervously. Previously, it was impossible because I was mentally overwhelmed, but now that my mind has recovered to some extent, I can use the skill. ¡°Turn undead please.¡± Priests belonging to the church have the ¡®Turn Undead¡¯ skill that turns zombies back into corpses. As long as Aile is undead, he can¡¯t defeat Sahita. ¡°But¡­ I can only use it once I get it in my hands¡­ But I¡¯m sluggish¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates sticky potion arrows.] Chop! Chew! As soon as the fired arrow touched Ail¡¯s body, it exploded loudly and spread the goo. [Lower movement speed!] Isle¡¯s movement has noticeably slowed down. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s slow¡­¡± ¡°This should be enough, right? please.¡± Priest Sahita nodded and approached Ail and stretched out his hand. ¡°Turn undead!¡± Dazzling divine power came out and wrapped around the ugly ck magician undead. ¡°Gaaaaa!!!¡± Aile screamed. However, perhaps because it was resurrected by the power of a god, it did not return to the earth. ¡°die!¡± Rather, he tried to tear off the arm of the priest who was trying to return him to the soil. Priest Sahita was frightened and tried to withdraw, but shouted ¡°Hee!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, keep going!¡± Papabak! I realized that Kang Seung-hyeon was shooting a crossbow from behind. ¡°Turn Undead!¡± She held back her fear and continued to turn undead. ¡®I thought he was just a coward, but since he¡¯s helping me a little, he¡¯s doing well on his own.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and pulled the trigger. Get it right! Every time he tried to attack Sahita, he aimed an arrow at his finger. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Can a guy who couldn¡¯t beat me even in his lifetime be able to win just because he¡¯s dead andes back to life?¡± While Il hesitated due to Seunghyun Kang¡¯s attack, Sahita continued to cast Turn Undead. ¡°Turn Undead!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Aile¡¯s body gradually began to crumble. The effect of turn undead appeared. ¡°Kirkarashtel-sama!!!¡± Sensing his own end, Ail shouted the name of God and thrust his hand into his chest. ¡°AA AA AA!!!!¡± Woowook! Aile stuck his hand in his chest and pulled something out. Priest Sahita opened her eyes wide and shouted. ¡°Is that the core of the boss monster?¡± What Aile brought out was the core of the boss. It must have been hidden in his heart. ¡°They¡­ these are my final sacrifices¡­!¡± Aile shouted at God and broke his core. Pargagak!!! Originally, if you destroy the core, an escape portal is created, but Ail absorbed the core into his body at the same time he broke it. ¡°Everything is for Kirkarashtel-nim¡­¡± Faaaat!! After saying these words, a strong light enveloped Ail. Priest Sahita¡¯s Turn Undead was properly eaten. dump! Ail became a corpse again and fell to the floor. ¡°Holy me!¡± Hwareuk! Finally, the mes filled with divine power burned Ail¡¯s corpse. No matter how excellent a necromancer is, it is impossible to resurrect a burning corpse with holy power. With this, Ill will never be able to move again. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I did it¡­¡± Priest Sahita muttered as she sat down on the floor, her legs giving out. It seems that all power has been drained from the body. Kang Seung-hyun handed out a stamina potion to Sahita and said, ¡°Priest Sahita, it would be good to have a reliable partner in the future. Rather than fighting alone, he seems to be the type who is good at fighting together with his teammates.¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­ thank you.¡± Priest Sahita blushed as if he was embarrassed by thepliment. ¡°Thank you for helping me too¡­. I really couldn¡¯t have done it alone¡­¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at A-Il¡¯s corpse as it was being burned by the mes. Roaring¡­ the end of being engulfed in divine mes and disappearing. It¡¯s a pretty beautiful ending for an ugly bastard. ¡°That¡­ Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Priest Sahita stuttered open his mouth with a nervous face. Even though they fought together like this, the habit of being nervous didn¡¯t seem to go away. ¡°My legs¡­ are not moving right now¡­ could you please look at Shuire-sama¡¯s condition¡­?¡± ¡°all right. Please rest.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded and approached Lakramati. He was desperately treating Shuire. ¡°How is Shuire-san?¡± ¡°This guy was on the verge of dying. It¡¯s a lot better now though.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone¡­¡± Shuirepleted the magic circle and tried to activate it by injecting magic power, but was attacked by Aile just before that. Luckily, he survived, but it was quite mortal. ¡°I don¡¯t have any magic¡­ I can¡¯t use magic at all.¡± Shuire clenched her fists with a desperate face. She also seems to be unable to activate her skills due to mental shock. ¡°It¡¯s a mental problem, so it will get better with time¡­¡± ¡°The problem is that we don¡¯t have time for that right now.¡± Ruins dungeons are now disappearing. Because of that, I was drawing a magic circle in the first ce. ¡°I just need to do a little bit more¡­!¡± ¡°If you force it, it won¡¯te out anymore.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon stopped Shuire from trying to wring his magic. The only wizard on the team is actually Retire. Now, the only hope left is to break the boss¡¯s core and create an escape portal, but ¡®This is what it meant to sacrifice the children of Aile.¡¯ It disappeared 5 minutes ago. Because the zombie boss is eating and drinking. ¡®I thought I¡¯d break the core and absorb it to remove the escape portal.¡¯ A water ghost operation that says that he will die anyway, so he cannot die alone. He¡¯s a really nasty kid to the very end. Kang Seung-hyeon wanted to bring Ail, who had been sent to hell, back and beat him. ¡°Damn Il son of a bitch! With this intention!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± Shuire said with a desperate face. The portal that connects the dungeon to the outside disappeared a long time ago. Lakramati asked with a desperate face. ¡°Hey, is there any other way?¡± ¡°Now there is no way. We don¡¯t even have a scroll. The only thing left is to meet your end in a dungeon that is disappearing.¡± That¡¯s what she was muttering. ¡°Shuire-san said that the magic circle waspleted, right?¡± ¡°uh? Uh¡­ yes¡­ I finished it.¡± Shuire nodded at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s question and said, The huge magic circle that appeared in the center of the boss room is proof of that. The magic circle was wonderfullypleted. ¡°It just can¡¯t work because it has no fuel.¡± Shuire sighed and looked at the magic circle. Kang Seung-Hyun lightly ran his hand through the magic circle and asked. ¡°Is this magic circle only Shuire-san can use?¡± ¡°yes? That¡¯s not it. This type of magic circle can be operated by anyone with magic power.¡± Magic knowledge is required to draw a magic circle, but mana is all that is needed to operate a magic circle that has already been created. ¡°Then¡­ isn¡¯t there any possibility?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I can escape.¡± Chapter 53 53. Leaving the dissipating dungeon, Shuire, the only wizard in the party, judged that there really was no answer right now. ¡®The dungeon is on the verge of extinction! The only wizard in the party could not use his magic¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s over now!¡¯ In this desperate moment, ¡°I can escape.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with eyes full of confidence. The wizard himself gave up, but the non-magician did not give up. ¡®No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s impossible. there¡¯s no way it¡¯s possible But¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun. He always did incredible miracles. Show strong divine power, heal people without using heals, or defeat the apostles of gods who use ck magic alone without anyone¡¯s help. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t that person create a miracle again?¡¯ Shuire slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Is it really possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin because I don¡¯t have time, but it¡¯s possible.¡± This one word left by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If it was Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­ I think it would be possible¡­¡± ¡°Because that person is the strongest Heretic Questioner.¡± It calmed not only Shuire¡¯s mind, but everyone else¡¯s heart. ¨C ¡°Sensei Kang! How did it go?¡± ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°Shuire! Are you okay?¡± Just in time, the boss room door opened and Kim Ho-jung and the rest of the party appeared. Seunghyun Kang calmly exined the situation. ¡°Isle has been resurrected as a zombie. He was attacking Mr. Shuire.¡± ¡°Thanks to Healer Kang Seung-Hyun¡­ I was able to defeat Ail-nim¡­!¡± Priest Sahita pointed to the ashes of Ail. These are the words of an ugly apostle who betrayed hisrades and sacrificed them. ¡°Curr¡­ What an awful bastard! I should at least sprinkle some salt!¡± Chow! Chow! Kim Ho-jung took out a jar of salt and sprinkled it on A-Il¡¯s body. Kang Seung-hyun thought it was a familiar salt jar. ¡°The problem is, that bastard fatally wounded Shuire¡­¡± ¡°Right now¡­ I can¡¯t use my magic.¡± Shuire briefly told the rest of the party about the current situation. ¡°Uh¡­ uh¡­ that¡­¡± Tina wiggled her fingers to see if there was something she wanted to say, but ¡°Fortunately, Healer Kang Seung-hyun is operating the magic circle on my behalf¡­. I put it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± In the end, he said nothing and lowered his hand. Seunghyun Kang nced at Tina and continued talking. ¡°There is just one problem.¡± The magic circle created by Shuire is a huge circle filled withplex patterns, with an inverted triangle in the center. And at each vertex of the triangle, there were three small magic circles. This type of magic circle is called ¡®Trinity¡¯. ¡°If you draw multiple magic circles in session, it will be much more stable and stronger.¡± At Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s request, Shuire drew a Trinity magic circle to increase the capacity. ¡°The problem is to activate this magic circle¡­¡± Shuire pointed to the inside of the magic circle and said. ¡°One person in magic circle number 1, one person in magic circle number 2. In this way, the two of you must stand on the magic circle and inject magic into the magic circle number 3.¡± In other words, this magic circle cannot operate alone. It was multi-person magic that required at least two people. ¡°Then what was the wizard thinking?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Hey, I tried to use clone magic. In order to get a high score in the multi-person magic test, you need to learn clone magic.¡± Shuire shouted with a confident face. He said he intended to create an alter ego of himself to activate the magic circle. ¡°You weren¡¯t bragging about being a great wizard.¡± ¡°But I was ambushed by an Aile bastard before I even had time to create an alter ego¡­¡± Shuire let out a sigh until the ground went ck. ¡°So I am saying that I cannot operate this magic circle by myself. I need someone to help me.¡± Seunghyun Kang said that while looking at someone. ¡°A person with sufficient magic power and magical knowledgeparable to a wizard.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Tina Putane. No matter how you look at it, she is a rookie adventurer. ¡®I use a sword and a shield as weapons, but I¡¯m too inexperienced and I don¡¯t even have calluses on my hands.¡¯ But with aposure that is hard to believe for a neer ¨C this symbol is a form of unsealing! what¡¯s been released? Magical knowledge that allows you to find out the type of magic circle just by looking at it. ¡®And a high-level magic control ability that generates magic in the form of a veil.¡¯ No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s far from an inspection. Rather, they are things closer to wizards. ¡°Tina, you know how to handle magic, right?¡± ¡°yes? I? That¡­¡± Tina hesitated, unable to open her mouth. But he didn¡¯t even deny it. ¡®I¡¯m sure you studied magic. You can use magic too.¡¯ However, Tina hid her magical skills and used an inexperienced sword and shield. It sounds like something is wrong ¡®But it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle magic.¡¯ If that were the case, it would have been impossible to create a thin and strong magic shield. ¡°I know something is wrong. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t use magic.¡± However, when he needed help, he used his magic without hesitation. Seunghyun Kang looked at Tina and said. ¡°I¡¯m not asking about your personal history.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sent a look at the others telling them not to say anything and keep their mouths shut. If it¡¯s a story I can¡¯t tell, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ask. ¡°I¡¯m asking if you can help me with that.¡± Can you use magic for the party like you did before? This was the only thing Kang Seunghyun wanted to ask. Tina looked around and opened her mouth. ¡°I-I-I could make a mistake! I might ruin it because of me¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I can.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right.¡± There is nothing more to ask. Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°If you stay still, you will be ruined. Falling into a gap in the dimension or being crushed by a copsing space¡­¡± If you¡¯re lucky, you can miraculously bounce out of the dungeon and warp to somewhere on the Azul continent. Miracles are miracles because they don¡¯t happen often. ¡°So, if you can at least try, you should definitely try, right? And¡­¡± Before entering the dungeon, Kang took out the ice pack he used to treat Tina¡¯s wrist. ¡°Among the people I¡¯ve met so far, no one has spread their mana so thinly.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to make ice packster, isn¡¯t it okay?¡± When Seunghyun Kang said this, Tina nodded. ¡°Just leave it to me! Let¡¯s do something!¡± -I persuaded the wizard (what used to be), so now all that¡¯s left is to activate the magic circle. While Kang Seung-hyeon and Tina prepared to activate the magic circle, the rest of the party moved the adventurer¡¯s body. ¡°The adventurer¡¯s corpse¡­ this is thest¡­ panting¡­¡± Priest Sahita groaned and moved thest corpse into the magic circle. Kurrrrr!!! At the same time, the sound of space distorting came from very close by. ¡°The vibrations havee this far!¡± ¡°Everyone go inside the magic circle!¡± The party members who heard Shuire¡¯s cry hurriedly entered the magic circle. ¡°Ready! Healer Seunghyun Kang! Miss Tina! please!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stood in the first magic circle, and Tina stood in the second magic circle. ¡®A human without a single magical power standing on top of a magic circle.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the magic circle under his feet and thought. ¡®It¡¯s a funny story.¡¯ Then, he took out a magic potion from his inventory. These magic potions were brought by him and borrowed from others. ¡®Everybody has any remaining magic potions, right? Give it all to me.¡¯ It was because Aile had given away the magic potion that had been mixed with medicine earlier, so they hardly used the magic potion they each brought. ¡®This is vehicle elixir! Please write well!¡¯ In addition, the wizard Shuire had a rare and expensive elixir. Indeed, he is a wizard belonging to the Mage Tower. ¡®I¡¯ll write well.¡¯ Originally, Kang Seung-hyeon had no magic power, so he couldn¡¯t even operate the magic circle. ¡®But I can spray something that is too much magic.¡¯ Awesome!!! Kang Seung-hyun absorbed all the magic potions he had gathered. It was the first time he had absorbed so many potions. ¡®I can¡¯t contain magic inside my body¡­¡¯ [Spraying] When Kang Seung-hyun used the skill, a deep blue aura came out from his hand. ¡®It is possible to release it.¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand wrapped in a blue aura touches the magic circle, it¡¯s a pot! Magical power began to spread. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can use magic that way.¡± Tina and Shuire, who studied magic, admired Kang¡¯s unique form of magic. ¡°Tina-san, now!¡± If you dope a lot of potions, you can draw out a lot of magical power, but Kang Seung-hyun is just a ¡®savage¡¯ to the end. There is no ability to fine-tune one¡¯s mana. ¡°Gather the spreading mana into one ce!¡± Tina controlled the blue aura that Kang Seung-hyun sprayed. Tina connected her blue aura to magic circle number 3 and at the same time sent her magic power to magic circle number 3. Kurrrrr!!! ¡°The ceiling is shaking!¡± The disappearance of the boss room was finally approaching. The bricks that formed the ceiling crumbled, announcing the end of the Ruins Dungeon. ¡°¡­¡± But Kang Seung-hyun and Tina didn¡¯t care and focused on the magic circle. Tick tick tick¡­. Pah ah!!! Finally, the light came on in all the magic circles. ¡°It works!¡± Shuire¡¯s magic worked, and the magic circle began to move in space. Kurrureung! Kwagagagak!! In the aftermath of the extinction, the ceiling copsed, destroying the altar that sacrificed countless people. Snuggle Geek! The space was severely warped and the floor copsed, but it had no effect on the people inside the magic circle. However, Ail¡¯s corpse, burnt to ashes, disappeared through the twisted space along with the copsing floor. It is the perfect end for a mad apostle serving a mad god. Faaaaa! The magic circle left the dungeon, which disappeared with intense light, and headed for the dimensional gap. The magic circle worked properly. ¡°Sess! Sess!¡± Shuire shouted in joy. The adventurers escaped the dungeon with the help of a healer who became a temporary wild wizard and a fledgling swordsman who had beaten the wizard. ¡°hurray!¡± ¡°I thought you were really dying!¡± Others cheered and rejoiced. Priest Sahita passed out from being so frightened. ¡°Now you can rest for an hour¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took his hands off the magic circle. ¡®I¡¯m sick of drinking too much magic potion.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sat down on top of the magic circle and looked at the gap between dimensions. It was like a pitch-ck universe, and at the same time, it was like the depths of the sea. ¡°Should I say the scenery is good or bad?¡± Now, the magic circle will use the dimensional gap to head to the coordinates Shuire entered. ¡®Come to think of it, this magic circle¡­ where is it going?¡¯ I didn¡¯t even ask for a destination. It would be nice if it was close to Hind Vige. ¨C Dig!! The magic circle was headed inside a certain building. Examining the walls and floors of the building, aplex magic circle was drawn. ¡°W Are you here?¡± Tina looked around and said. ¡°Is this a ce you know?¡± ¡°Probably located in the western part of the Azul continent¡­¡± ¡°The Crimson Magic Tower.¡± Shuire said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s the magic tower I belong to.¡± Chapter 54 54. A very capable magic tower. An institution created by wizards to study magic and increase their power. It is one of the powerful influence groups along with the Central Capital Lessetia Knights Order Adventurer Guild. It¡¯s something grandiose to write like this, but in simple terms, it¡¯s a magic teaching university. ¡®It¡¯s my first timeing to the Magic Tower.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not a ce that magical healers with 0 magical power woulde. There was no particr reason toe. ¡°I really thought I was going to die¡­ My legs are getting tired¡­!¡± ¡°Is this the magic tower?¡± The party members who were in a state of fascination stood up one by one. Priest Sahita, who had fainted, also opened his eyes. ¡®It was a bit tough this time.¡¯ Everyone seemed tired from the arduous adventure. ¡°We¡­ have arrived safely¡­?¡± ¡°I have arrived safely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a relief¡­ It¡¯s a relief¡­¡± Priest Sahita nodded and sighed. Then he put his hands together and began to pray. ¡°It¡¯s an adventure I don¡¯t want to go through again.¡± ¡°It feels like 20 years of life has flown by.¡± With the exception of Priest Sahita and Tina, everyone was an adventurer who had already taken off their newbie ticket. This adventure was harsh enough to make even such people off the hook. ¡®It must be a big shock.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t feel anything because he had just met I-il. However, even for a short period of time, they regarded Ail as a colleague. ¡°A trusted colleague betrayed us¡­¡± said Ergan with a bitter smile. He was the leader of the party, so he must have been closest to Il. ¡°Never mind. Because he approached me intent on deceiving me from the start.¡± Kang Seung-hyun lightlyforted him and left. ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Tina also slumped to the floor. Hisplexion was bad due to the depletion of mana. It was only natural that he was tired because he used all his magic power to activate the magic circle. ¡°I lived thanks to Tina.¡± ¡°no. If it wasn¡¯t for Healer Seunghyun Kang, I couldn¡¯t have tried it!¡± said Tina, blushing. He said that he was always an assistant magician, and that his main was Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever had such a deep and unique magical power. It was the first time I ever tried to control such magical powers.¡± A blue aura created by the [Spray] effect. As expected, it seems to be peculiar to wizards. ¡°I don¡¯t know because I don¡¯t have the relevant knowledge¡­Thank you for thepliment.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a magic potion from his inventory. He¡¯s the guy who left one for emergencies. ¡°It was a lot of work. I have one left, eat it.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun threw the magic potion, he said, ¡°Will Healer Kang Seung-hyun not take it? You used more mana than I did¡­¡± Tina eximed in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± I don¡¯t even have magic, so why drink? On the contrary, I felt sick to my stomach because I absorbed too much potion. ¡°Look at that! You don¡¯t even have signs of depletion of magical energy!¡± Tina shouted as she was about to drink the potion. ¡°How many magical powers do you have¡­ Are you a Archmage¡­?¡± ¡°Healer, Healer. A guy who fixes others and makes money.¡± I blocked it right away because I thought it would lead to another misunderstanding if I left it alone. ¡°I want to go wash up and sleep¡­ Is there an inn in the Magic Tower?¡± ¡°no. There are dormitories where students stay.¡± ¡°Then do I have to go out of the tower and go down to the vige¡­? Annoy me.¡± ¡°Well, first of all¡­ I want to contact the Church of Aiber¡­¡± The chattering adventurers nodded at Priest Sahita¡¯s words. ¡°Let the bodies of the victims¡­ be taken over by the church¡­¡± It¡¯s good to rest your tired body, but before that, you must finish the work. ¡°Then let¡¯s finish with that one.¡± ¡°Shuire-san, is there any way to contact the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or Church?¡± Except for Shuire and Tina, everyone was far from the Magic Tower. It is quicker to ask the person concerned about this. ¡°To contact the church, you have to go down the tower and go to the Adventurers Guild building in town.¡± Shuire shook her head and said. ¡°As you all know, the Mage Tower and the Church have a bad rtionship.¡± The Church, whose top priority is to follow God¡¯s will, and the Mage Tower, whose top priority is to study mana and magic. Since our priorities are different, we cannot get along well. ¡°Well, the Adventurers Guild is neutral.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild benefits from remaining neutral because it interacts with both groups. ¡°Then, go to the vige first¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to get up. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. I could hear people¡¯s footsteps outside the door. ¡°Return coordinates worked.¡± ¡°Who is here at this hour?¡± Then the door opened and weary-looking wizards entered the room. ¡°excuse me. Why did youe here¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± One of the wizards pointed at Shuire. ¡°Shuireda! Shuire has appeared!¡± ¡°Shu Shuire!¡± ¡°professor! This is Shuire!!¡± The magicians who discovered Shuire ran out screaming. ¡°Are these people you know?¡± Kang Seung-hyun asked Shuire. Shuire said as if it was nothing special. ¡°Alumni, juniors, and seniors.¡± ¡°¡­but why is everyone reacting like that?¡± It¡¯s been a while since I met Shuire, but judging from her reaction, it seems like an emergency has happened. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Shuire Perna!¡± Before Shuire could open her mouth, a certain magician came running towards her with an angry face. Apparently, that man is a professor. ¡°You bastard! The guy who ran out saying he would nevere back came back with what kind of face!¡± ¡°Ah yay yay!!!¡± Then he started beating Shuire with his cane. ¡°professor! Calm down, calm down!¡± ¡°Am I going to calm down!¡± ¡°The wand breaks!¡± The disciples desperately stopped the professor. ¡°¡­Are you a professor belonging to the Crimson Mage Tower?¡± Ergan, who was worse off, stepped forward. ¡°okay. This body is Tansel Leuras, the person in charge of District A of the Crimson Mage Tower. Call me Professor Tansel.¡± A middle-aged wizard with a mustache pointed at himself and said. ¡°He is morepetent than others, so he is also the teacher of an ugly disciple who ran away with all kinds of aggro with his magic skills, saying he could be an adventurer.¡± There was a reason why the ssmates were frightened when they saw Shuire. It¡¯s because the guy who ran away after leaving the game is back. ¡°I am Ergan, the leader of Shuire¡¯s party.¡± Ergan also introduced himself to Professor Tansel. ¡°You ran out of the Mage Tower to be an adventurer, but it looks like you really joined the party.¡± Tansel looked up and down Ergan and other party members. ¡°So, is this guy good enough to use at a party?¡± ¡°He is a very capable colleague.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! alright! Whose apprentice are you!¡± As soon as he saw his pupil, he beat him with a cane, but he seems to have a heart for him. ¡°However, using the Mage Tower coordinates as the return point is¡­¡± Tansel said while looking at the floor. The magic circle engraved on the floor is the coordinates used to return to the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°It¡¯s not like he came back because he missed the Magic Tower, so he got out of the dungeon in a hurry.¡± ¡°Do you know just by looking at it?¡± Seunghyun Kang quietly intervened in the conversation. ¡°of course.¡± The return coordinates that wizards belonging to the Mage Tower can draw the fastest are the Mage Tower they belong to. ¡°Because I drew hundreds and thousands of times to take the test.¡± Shuire noticed and opened her mouth. Memorizing the Mage Tower coordinates is a basic skill of a Mage Tower wizard. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t graduate. ¡°Why would those guys who left to be adventurerse to the Mage Tower? We will use the town coordinates.¡± Some towns are designated as return points. So, it ismon sense that adventurers who have escaped from the dungeon go to one of the returning viges. ¡°But why did youe to the Magic Tower? Tsk tsk.¡± The coordinates that wizards belonging to the Mage Tower can draw most skillfully and quickly are the Mage Tower coordinates. In a way, it is like emergency escape magic. ¡°We really risked our lives to escape¡­. How hard we worked!¡± Shuire muttered with a dissatisfied face. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re struggling after leaving the house!¡± Tansel yelled at Shuire and moved his gaze. ¡°Seeing that arge number of people are gathered in the center and the two are separated¡­ I must have used the Trinity magic circle.¡± Guessing the magic circle used as the location of the remaining people? Indeed, he is a professor who teaches wizards at the Mage Tower. It seems that the title of professor is not decoration. ¡°Those two did a great job!¡± ¡°That means¡­ you drew the magic circle¡­ and it was the two of them who activated it¡­¡± ¡± Yes. What about it?¡± Tansel took out his staff again and hit Shuire. ¡°Why are you handing over the magic circle you drew! Did I teach you that!¡± ¡°Ah yay yay!!!¡± He was a tougher professor than I thought. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it! Because mana is noting out because mental power has been reduced¡­¡± ¡°How many times have I told you that the most important thing for a wizard is magic and mental power?!¡± Shuire made excuses at best, but that made him more right. But he said he did not give up. ¡°I almost died from a very strong ck magician!¡± ¡°A ck magician?¡± ¡°yes! Healer Kang Seung-Hyun took it out and even activated the magic circle, so I barely came back alive!¡± Shuire looked at Kang Seung-hyun with eyes seeking help. ¡°It iste to say hello. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°healer? Aren¡¯t you a wizard?¡± Professor Tansel looked at him with the face of ¡®What kind of healer activates the magic circle?¡¯ ¡°Somehow it happened.¡± ¡°Yeah, I said it was a tight situation.¡± ¡°As Shuire-san said, we encountered a powerful ck magician in a dungeon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly talked about I¡¯ll. ¡°Looking at them, they¡¯re rolled up in a magic curtain¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re the corpses of adventurers who were killed by ck magicians and turned into zombies.¡± Professor Tansel approached the corpse wrapped in a magic screen. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not lying. They are all corpses.¡± ¡°All those many things are corpses¡­?¡± ¡°Wow¡­wow¡­¡± the wizards murmured in fright. One of them got a badplexion and ran outside. After all, wizards are too weak mentally. ¡°Seeing that he killed so many adventurers¡­ he must have been no ordinary ck magician.¡± ¡°He was an apostle who received the power of God.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Professor Tansel said, twiddling his chin. ¡°You did a great job. It won¡¯t be a normal bet.¡± ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon replied, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of course¡­ It¡¯s definitely not the right thing to pretend you don¡¯t know about these things.¡± Professor Tansel sighed and stood up. ¡°For damage caused by ck magic and apostles, the priority is to contact the members of the church.¡± The Mage Tower and the Church are on bad terms, but they tend to cooperate when necessary. Professor Tansel asked Priest Sahita. ¡°Are you a priest of the Aiber Church?¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± ¡°Follow me. I will preparemunication magic so that I can contact the church.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you¡­!¡± With the help of Professor Tansel, I was able to contact the Ayber Church. Priest Sahita thanked me with a bright face. ¡°You poor disciple. Follow me too.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°Are you nning to send an outsider alone to a strange ce! You must guide!¡± ¡°ouch!¡± ¡°Go first!¡± ¡°Professor is still relentless¡­ I¡¯ll guide Sahita. Follow me.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Shuire, who was hit with a cane once more, muttered and went outside with Priest Sahita. ¡°Did you say Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Professor Tansel, who saw the two of them leaving, approached Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°You did a lot of work. Let us take care of the rest.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Everyone, move the corpses gathered here.¡± ¡°yes!¡± The professor ordered his students to carry the body in the center of the coordinate room. ¡°I don¡¯t know because it¡¯s just after escaping from the dungeon, but it¡¯s midnight now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m kind of tired¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a guest room, so I¡¯ll stay there tonight.¡± Chapter 55 55. It¡¯s worth using now. Thanks to Professor Tansel¡¯s consideration, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were able to rent an empty room in the magic tower. ¡°I will rest in my room.¡± Except for Shuire, who had a dormitory room, the other six people stayed in a guest room. ¡°The room is better than expected.¡± The student dormitory of the Crimson Magic Tower is a room for two people. Even if it is a guest room, the basic structure is the same as that of a student dormitory. Kang Seung-hyun decided to share a room with Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Hey, wizards¡­ do you eat and sleep in nice ces?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked around the room and said. Compared to the inn in Hind Vige, the Crimson Magic Tower is a 4-star hotel. ¡°Customers wille from all over the country, so we need to have facilities like this.¡± Seunghyun Kang sat down on the bed. There was a desk and chair on one side of the room, but after living in an inn for a long time, I got into the habit of sitting on the bed. ¡°There¡¯s even a carpet on the floor.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sat down on the floor and took out a dried ck lingonberry from her inventory and chewed it. [Dried ck cranberry] [It is made by drying ck cranberries in the sunlight.] [Traditional snack in Hind Vige.] [The more you chew, the sweeter it is.] [A must-have snack for adventurers leaving town.] ¡°Teacher, too. Would you like some?¡± ¡°Then thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said while chewing on dried ck lingonberries. ¡°You worked hard this time.¡± ¡°Did you think I was going to die ¡®for real¡¯ this time?¡± Kim Ho-jeong giggled and took out a bottle of water and drank it. ¡°The core was destroyed, and the wizard said he couldn¡¯t use magic¡­ They seemed to die without moving.¡± What would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Kang? Kim Ho-jung added a back story with a stiff face. Kim Ho-jeong, who always lives peacefully, seems to have felt that this work was really dangerous. ¡°Actually, I was thinking of asking ¡®that bastard¡¯ for help if I didn¡¯t have a real answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sent a hand signal to ask for a water bottle. Kim Ho-jeong handed over a water bottle and asked. ¡°The child?¡± ¡°A ve trader.¡± ¡°Oh status window manager?¡± Just as there was Kirkarashtel behind the dark magician Ail the apostle, there is an unknown ¡®status window manager¡¯ behind the wild healer Kang Seung-hyun. The fight in the Ruins Dungeon this time was like a proxy battle between the gods and their ves. ¡°Well, in the end, it¡¯s fortunate that he escaped safely without any help.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought it was fortunate that he was able to escape without relying on the manager. ¡®If I had been helped there, I would have thought of getting help the next time I was in a simr situation. I don¡¯t intend to solve it myself.¡¯ If you depend on God once, you will depend on it a second time or a third time. Seunghyun Kang was wary of that. The god of the Azul Continent is an existence that takes away judgment instead of giving special power to humans. They make humans worship and worship them. ¡°As you can tell just by looking at A¡¯il, people get better the closer they get to God.¡± Falling in love with Kirkarashtel¡¯s power, I¡¯il came to prioritize his faith over rational judgment. Even if the same human king gives power, there are many people who wield it with excitement and enjoy it. ¡°It¡¯s creepy to hear it¡­ If we¡¯re a little nervous, wouldn¡¯t we be like A-Il?¡± Like it or not, Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong know that there is a god behind them. If you cling to the power of God like Aile, you will meet such a miserable end. ¡°You have to keep your distance. I think we should just do it like we do now.¡± It is true that the manager uses the status window to help the dimension movers, but he was also the culprit that made the dimension movers suffer in the Azul Continent. ¡°Because I can¡¯t trust him in the first ce.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Administrator is also one of the forgotten gods.¡± Kim Ho-jung said, pouring dried ck lingonberries into her mouth. ¡°If that guy is an ordinary god, there¡¯s no need to bring people from Earth.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and agreed. If the Administrator is a god worshiped in the past but now forgotten, it makes sense. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they drew us in to regain their faith and strength.¡± The people of Azul Continent didn¡¯t know anything about the manager, and the manager was gathering strength by enving dimension movers. ¡°I¡¯ll pamper people from the Azul continent, not people from Amon Earth.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled and muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± The manager¡¯s purpose was roughly figured out. However, it was still unknown why they had to abduct the earthlings over the people of the Azul Continent. Was there a reason he had to be an earthling or was he unable to approach the people of the Azul Continent? ¡®The easiest thing is for the person concerned to tell me.¡¯ Even while talking like this, the manager did not respond. ¡®Because I keep my mouth shut.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon said while putting an empty bottle in his inventory. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of boring God stories and talk about these days.¡± Investigating the background of the manager is important, but the priority is to deal with what needs to be done right now. Kim Ho-jeong nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes. Although the dungeon was cleared in a mess¡­ Our purpose is to help ¡®Tina Putane¡¯.¡± The purpose of Seunghyun Kang and his party was to clear the dungeon with Tina Putane. ¡°You cleared the dungeon and are the quests over now?¡± ¡°Ruth also lives in Hind Vige, so wouldn¡¯t it be better to take Tina to Hind Vige?¡± ¡°Well, we have to go back to Hind Vige anyway.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party was not an adventurer wandering the Azul continent, but Hind Vige was their base. So, if there was nothing special, the request was over and he returned to Hind Vige. ¡°Where is the Crimson Mage Tower where we are now?¡± ¡°City Camar.¡± Camar. The safest big city in the Western Province thanks to the Crimson Mage Tower. So rich aristocrats and wizards are crowded. ¡°It¡¯s the safest and cheapest city in the West.¡± ¡°It is not a ce to stay for long. Let¡¯s rise quickly.¡± ¡°Still, the city has a lot of money, so there are many facilities.¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s easy to get rare research materials or books in Camar. Although mainly for magic research. ¡°But even with everything else, there are no religious facilities. The Mage Tower has a bad rtionship with the Church.¡± ¡°Then people here live without treatment?¡± ¡°These areas will run separate treatment facilities.¡± ¡°Well, if I get hurt, I¡¯ll be treated by Mr. Kang.¡± The important thing is that this ce is quite far from Hind Vige. So it¡¯s hard to go back right now. ¡°Can¡¯t you walk?¡± ¡°I could walk from Incheon to Seoul¡­but it¡¯s like not having to.¡± It was the first time Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong came to Camar. To walk back to Hind Vige, I had to get a map and draw up a route. ¡°It¡¯s better to take a carriage or take a boat on the river.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung said with a teary face. ¡°I get motion sickness¡­ But I can¡¯t even swim¡­ If even an underwater monster appears, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to borrow a carriage.¡± If you go down the tower, you can go to the Camar Stables. I think you can find a carriage to go to Hind Vige there. ¡°Then this problem has been roughly resolved¡­ Oh did you check thepensation for that?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an achievement reward.¡± The two aplished the achievement [Rest to the Dead] while helping Priest Sahita. I was busy escaping earlier, so I didn¡¯t receive the achievement reward. ¡°I totally forgot about that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check now.¡± ¡°What shall I give you this time?¡± [Receive reward] The two each pressed the [receive reward] button. Tarrrrrr! this time, every time. I heard the vicious sound of the roulette wheel. [¡ù You can learn one of the prayer skills.] ¡°It was a random reward.¡± ¡°What is that guy who pays achievement rewards with probability, if not an evil god?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s a prayer skill¡­ isn¡¯t it a divine skill?¡± Prayer skill is one of the divine skills mainly used by priests. In other words, even if you give it to the holy power trash, it is useless. ¡°Neither I nor Sensei have the lowest level of divine power.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to use it for decoration.¡± [¡ù Acquisition of skill (True Prayer)] What Kang Seung-hyun acquired was ¡®True Prayer¡¯. ¡°How about Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°I say it¡¯s a panic prayer.¡± [¡ù Acquisition of skill (Prayer of Panic)] Because it was a random reward, I received different rewards. One calm and one panic. ¡°How can such opposite skills¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better than receiving the same skill?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere to write it, but I¡¯ll check it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the [Prayer of Calm] skill. [Prayer of Calm] [Prayer filled with divine power calms down a target.] [ The target¡¯s mental power is restored in a panic.] [The target who used the Prayer of Calmness increases healing efficiency. ] A skill that is unnecessary for Yame Healer, who is ignorant of divine power and trash . ¡°Huh!!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to him, suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This skill is¡­ Oops! It¡¯s off!¡± Let¡¯s check the [ Prayer of Calm] again after hearing Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s gibberish . ¡öBlessed.] [¡öJustice prayer¡ö¡ö ¡ö¡ö efficiency increases.] As if the system was damaged, the sentences were broken. [ ]¡ö¡ö[ ] ] [ ¡ö¡ö¡ö[ ] [ ][ ][ ][ ][ ] ][ ] [ ]¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] Even the least recognizable letters disappear. Danny. support position! Pod! The status window just went nk. ¡°Is this a mistake? Is the status window broken too? Doesn¡¯t it turn on anymore? Do I have to live without a status window now? It¡¯s still hard, but how can I do without a status window¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, as if in a panic, uttered gibberish. However, Kang Seung-hyun, who had been through something simr before, opened the status window again with a calm face. Then the status window opened normally. However, there was a little difference from before. [Soothing voice] [Calms the target when activated.] [Removes the target¡¯s abnormal status ¡®Panic¡¯ and restores some mental strength.] [ The target who hears the soothing voice increases the [Cure Judgment] efficiency. ] [Prayer of Calm] was changed to [Voice of Calm]. ¡®The part about using divine power has disappeared.¡¯ The part that increases healing efficiency is also changed to a cure judgment. As if a bnce patch had been made, the skills that had never been usable had be usable. [soothing voice] ¡°Calm down.¡± Kang Seung-hyun decided to test it right away. There are also people next to me who are in a panic and can¡¯t keep their minds. [Voice of calm] When I held onto my shoulder and activated the skill, Kim Ho-jung, who had been talking nonsense, came to his senses. ¡°Uh¡­uhh¡­ Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Status window is fine. Skills have also be usable.¡± ¡°what? where?¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly opened the status window. ¡°I changed to [Voice of Calm], but what about Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°[Cry of panic]¡­.¡± [Cry of panic] [Falls the target into a panic.] [The target in a panic loses mental strength.] -[Options unlocked due to unfulfilled conditions] Also [ It was a skill that had the exact opposite effect of [Voice of Calm]. ¡°It¡¯s a skill that turns wizards into fools. To get such a skill from the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°If this is it, I can still use it!¡± A blush appeared on Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face. This is because he did not have a few skills that could be used ¡®right now¡¯ despite being a dimension mover. ¡°I want to try it right now!¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s useless to use that on me, right?¡± ¡°I know! It¡¯s not a mental joke, sir.¡± Kang Seung-hyun has a strong mentality, so even if he loses his mental strength, it doesn¡¯t show. If you clumsily cast a mental strength reduction skill for no reason, you¡¯ll just get beaten up. ¡°I¡¯m going to use it on a monster outside of town.¡± ¡°I think it would be more effective to use it on a wizard¡­ It¡¯s also inside the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°If you do that, you will be arrested by the adventurer¡¯s guild.¡± smart smart Kang Seung-hyun was having a conversation with Kim Ho-jeong. A knock was heard outside the door. ¡°excuse me!¡± He was one of Professor Tansel¡¯s students. ¡°Eh? Is it time to eat?¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Professor wants to see Kang Seung-hyun! Are you okay now?¡± ¡°yes. it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go right away.¡± I roughly expected it. There must be a lot of things you want to ask about this incident. Chapter 56 56. Wizard of the Mage Tower means ¡°This is the professor¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Thank you for guiding me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to Professor Tansel¡¯s room. As I opened the door and went inside, I saw the professor talking to a man. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°Come on. I¡¯m sorry for calling you sote.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. What happened to the story of the Church of Ayber?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. They replied that they would dispatch a priestly corps early in the morning.¡± Professor Tansel said with a smile. ¡°Because those friends hate the undead more than the mage tower.¡± The Church had a very bad rtionship with the Magic Tower, but when such a problem urred, they put aside their personal feelings and tended to cooperate. ¡®Priest Sahita must have liked it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the scene of a timid priest timidly rejoicing. ¡°But who is over there?¡± Seunghyun Kang sat down on an empty sofa and asked. The man politely introduced himself. ¡°Nice to meet you. I say wizard canonization.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Canonization, like Professor Tansel, was wearing a professor¡¯s robe. ¡®Is that guy a professor too?¡¯ However, unlike Professor Tansel, who wore a red robe, Siseong was wearing a ck robe. ¡®Since the Mage Tower values its symbol color, it must not belong to the Crimson Mage Tower.¡¯ Possibly noticing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s thoughts, Si-seong pointed to his clothes and said. ¡°that¡¯s right. I am not a member of the Crimson Mage Tower here, but a professor belonging to the Jet-Dark Mage Tower.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the pitch-dark magic tower¡­¡± ¡°The name of the ck mage¡¯s tower is more famous.¡± When Professor Siseong spread his hand, a thick ck mist spread. In the church, ck magic is trembling, but in fact, ck magic is partially legal in the Azul continent. Getting permission is like picking stars from the sky, right? Anyone can learn ck magic with permission. ¡®The Dark Magic Tower was the only ¡°dark magic¡± institution in the Azul Continent in the south.¡¯ A ck magician belonging to the Dark Magic Tower. They are the only ck magic group recognized as legal by the king. ¡°The main thing I study is ck magic and the proper use of ck magic.¡± Their goal is to use ck magic correctly, so those who misuse ck magic will never be forgiven. The rtionship with the church is bad, but that aspect is very simr. ¡°Originally, Professor Siseong visited our Mage Tower for other research, but after hearing about this incident, he said that he really wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, but I have to go back to the Mage Tower tomorrow¡­¡± Professor Siseong said with a shy face. Like all wizards, they are crazy about research and data. Wouldn¡¯t he jump into the fire if he could get the data? ¡®Well, it¡¯s not a story that a guy who studies ck magic will pass on.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang exined what happened in the dungeon. Except for God. -¡°That kind of thing¡­ Oh my God¡­ Oh¡­¡± Professor Si-Sung was busy taking notes the whole time he was listening to the story. ¡°Do you have any belongings that the ck magician used¡­? Or even something found in a dungeon¡­¡± Professor Siseong asked with a look of great anticipation. ¡°There are.¡± ¡°If you sell it, I will buy it for research purposes!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked through his inventory. There is also Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb, but I don¡¯t intend to sell it because I will use it myself. ¡®Let¡¯s hand this over. I was thinking of throwing it in the trash.¡¯ What Kang Seung-hyun took out was a metal magic dagger. It was Ederma of Sacrifice that Aile used. This is also Kirkarastel¡¯s Holy Relic, so its performance is powerful, but ordinary people cannot use it because of its powerful ck magic. ¡®It¡¯s still difficult to deal with, but if you take it for ck magic research, I¡¯d be fine.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun held out the Ederme of sacrifice to Professor Si-seong. ¡°A magic dagger used by ck magicians. How do you like this?¡± ¡°Oooh!!!¡± Professor Siseong shouted with his eyes shining. ¡°The immense ck magic contained in the dagger! It¡¯s about this just by looking at it, but how amazing it will be if you study it in earnest!¡± First of all, it was a dagger that stabbed people to death, but the research-mad ck magician was delighted that it was good. ¡°I will definitely buy it! The money I have right now¡­ no no I can¡¯t afford to buy something so valuable! doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Excited Professor Siseong jumped up from his seat. Then he ran out and asked me to wait a minute. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I have used a calming voice?¡¯ [Soothing Voice] can calm the panicked as well as the agitated. It doesn¡¯t make any sense since the party has left. ¡°Understand. Because wizards value items more than money.¡± Professor Tansel said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m fine with just taking money.¡± ¡°As am I, the magicians are self-centered, so they think everyone else is like them.¡± A wizard twist that you can do because you¡¯re a wizard. Professor Tansel was talking with a smile. jump! ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­! Are you still there? Heh heh ¡­.¡± With the sound of the door opening, Professor Si-seong returned with a load of things. ¡°These are the only things I have right now¡­ but if there¡¯s something I like¡­ hehehe¡­ ¡± The things Professor Si-seong brought were various magic research books and magic items such as wands and staffs. These are things Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t really need. ¡°What is this?¡± Then, a music box caught Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is a lively music box. A strange item that absorbs mana and converts it into vitality when it is wound¡­ It is a unique item.¡± < < Awesome! Awesome! Oh yea! Ahhhh! > > Winding up, a lively cheering song¡­ something like that came out. Normally, a music box would produce a calm and sweet song. ¡°¡­that¡¯s weird music. Is this kind of music popr in the South?¡± ¡°This is a test piece made by someone I know! I got mixed up with my luggage¡­¡± Professor Si-seong tried to close the music box with a red face. Fortunately, songs like that don¡¯t seem to be popr. ¡°wait a minute. Can this be used by a small number of people without magical powers?¡± Stamina recovery increased for a short time when the music box was activated. It sounds like the effect has been activated. ¡°yes. This music box is an item that absorbs and converts magical energy in the air.¡± Since it is an item that uses magic from the surroundings, it is said that even people with low magical power can use it without any burden. ¡°But what if it¡¯s physical strength¡­ Vitality is restored even if you stay still, but who would use something like this? Hahaha, that friend said he made it just for fun¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it with this one.¡± Seunghyun Kang held out his dagger and said. Professor Siseong opened his eyes wide and asked again. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I want to change it to a lively music box and a dagger.¡± ¡°You want to trade this thing¡­ and this valuable research material?¡± Professor Siseong was perplexed. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s just a toy. ¡°For me, this seems the most useful.¡± A music box that, when activated, absorbs mana and restores stamina. Compared to potions, the recovery speed is slow, but there is no reason to refuse to replenish stamina. ¡®Although the sound is a bit strange.¡¯ What matters is performance. It could be used for emergencies in case the potion runs out. It may be a mediocre item for ordinary people, but it is the best recovery item for Kang Seung-hyun, who uses stamina. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to refuse if you can get such a nice item and throw away the trash.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and passed the unpleasant dagger to Professor Si-seong and took the music box. ¡°Suck! Thank you for willingly handing over such valuable research materials!¡± Of course, Professor Siseong, unaware of the circumstances, thought Kang Seung-hyun had donated valuable materials for research. ¡°No big deal, but take this too!¡± Prof. Siseong even put a set of potions on several books of magic, as if he was very grateful. ¡°If you visit our Magic Tower someday, we will treat you with utmost respect!¡± ¡°Yes, well¡­ I¡¯ll stop by if I have something to go.¡± ¡°Then here¡¯s the contract¡­¡± Professor Siseong wrote the contract at high speed. The contract stated that Ederme of Sacrifice would be traded for research purposes. ¡°I signed it.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun signed the contract, ¡°You have made a mark in the study of dark magic in the Azul Continent!¡± Professor Si-seong left his seat with great joy. ¨C ¡°Wizards really like to study.¡± ¡°Because it is the reason for life. Would you like a drink too?¡± After Professor Siseong left, Professor Tansel offered tea. ¡°I am okay.¡± Seunghyun Kang refused the tea and sat down. ¡°Not as much as Professor Si-seong, but I find this work interesting too.¡± The dungeon¡¯s boss monster was actually a party member. It¡¯s just amazing. It¡¯s not rare, but it¡¯s notmon. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your judgment, the party would have been wiped out.¡± ¡°It must have been.¡± ¡°Of course my apprentice must have died too.¡± Professor Tansel drank the tea with a bitter face. ¡°Aside from Shuire, there are many disciples who left to be adventurers.¡± Some of them still keep in touch, but there are many disciples who have lost contact or have died. ¡°Shuire was the most gifted kid I ever taught.¡± The amount of horsepower that overwhelms others and the tremendous confidence thates from it. Even a strong mental strength that protects confidence. ¡°He was such a great guy.¡± He persevered without copsing in any test, and calmly used his magic even when others panicked. ¡°Because he was such a proud kid, he must have felt tired of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you left to be an adventurer.¡± ¡°Of course I stopped, but no one can break the mage¡¯s stubbornness.¡± It was disappointing, but Tansel didn¡¯t worry too much. ¡°Shuire was the most capable of all the students I raised.¡± It was because I thought that if Shuire was talented, she would be fine even if she became an adventurer. ¡°But that guy¡­ he couldn¡¯t even activate a magic circle with his own hands and ran away in a hurry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How would I have felt when I saw that?¡± This incident must have shocked Professor Tansel as well. As soon as they met, he beat him up with a cane, but it was said that he was worried about that. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I would have died there. Even if you were lucky enough to bounce back, your mind wouldn¡¯t have recovered from the shock.¡± If Kang Seung-hyeon hadn¡¯t been there, he might have died miserably, or even if he managed to save his life, he might never have been able to use magic again. ¡°I can imagine how Shuire must have entrusted the magic circle to you.¡± The only hope to rece the useless wizard in panic. ¡°As Shuire¡¯s teacher and as a member of the Crimson Mage Tower, I would like to thank you again.¡± Professor Tansel bowed his head. ¡°Thank you for saving my pupil.¡± ¡°You are the one who cares about your disciple.¡± Basically, wizards are nasty. Humans with low magical power are looked down on and treated as animals in severe cases. What they love and care about is only research results and results. ¡®They¡¯re just as unlucky as the priests, maybe even more unlucky than the priests.¡¯ Priests at least notice God, but wizards don¡¯t notice anyone else. ¡®He¡¯s a rare wizard with good personality.¡¯ I think I know why the disciples who left to be adventurers keep in touch with Professor Tansel. He would have been a good teacher as much as he was a good wizard. ¡°This is a reward for saving a disciple.¡± Professor Tansel held out something. It was a rolled scroll. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Crimson Mage Tower Permit.¡± Originally, in order for an outsider to roam around the Mage Tower, a Mage Tower permit is required. Without a permit, it is impossible to even enter the entrance of the Mage Tower, let alone look around. Of course, getting a permit is quite tricky, and they don¡¯t issue it to just anyone. ¡°Since you came to the Crimson Magic Tower, why don¡¯t you take a look around?¡± Chapter 57 57. The path chosen by the mage tower does not take in outsiders. So usually you can¡¯t enter without a permit. ¡°But as long as you have a license, you will be treated equally with the wizards you belong to. In the Mage Tower, you can listen to magic lectures, browse the materials in the Mage Tower Library, or buy magic-rted items. ¡°Among the items sold at the Mage Tower, there are many items that can help healers.¡± Healers are, roughly speaking, priests + wizards. Although not a formal wizard, you can obtain useful knowledge and items by visiting the Mage Tower. ¡°Since you are also a healer, you must have good staff. You¡¯ll also need a cape¡­¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern.¡± Of course, a normal healer staff and cloak wouldn¡¯t be necessary for a scum with no divine power or magical power. ¡®Among the items sold at the Mage Tower, there are many useful things for wild healers.¡¯ A variety of medicinal herbs grown using magic. Data books such as monster encyclopedias and potion recipes. Other than that, there are tools that can help with the wild healer¡¯s work. ¡®I¡¯ll have to find something that¡¯s hard to find near Hind Vige.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer who can¡¯t use heals, but uses his talents instead. In order to utilize his talent, he must acquire various knowledge and materials. ¡®Let¡¯s get everything we can find.¡¯ This is an opportunity not to be missed. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to get the Mage Tower permit again. ¡°The duration of the Mage Tower Permit issued is three days. It would be difficult to visit the entire Mage Tower in three days¡­¡± Professor Tansel drew a simple map on a piece of paper. ¡°I¡¯ve marked the ces I rmend to you. This store here will give you a discount if you mention my name¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I have to say hello. If you have the conditions, I rmend watching the magic parade, and the wild strawberry juice at the teahouse is¡­¡± Professor Tansel drew a map with an excited face. The map of the magic tower gradually turned into a tourist information booklet. ¡®It¡¯s not because I¡¯m thankful, but maybe I just wanted to rmend a tourist destination.¡¯ Anyway, Kang Seung-hyeon obtained the Mage Tower permit and the map of the Mage Tower. ¡°I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°¡­for a moment.¡± I was just about to open the door. Professor Tansel called Kang Seung-hyun to see if he had something to say. ¡°It was just after using the Trinity magic circle. A normal wizard would have exhausted all his magic.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought I couldn¡¯t feel the magic, but even now after a while, I can hardly feel the magic.¡± Very skilled wizards can sense the magical powers of others to some extent. ¡°That means the magical power it possesses is very low.¡± Professor Tansel, who was silent for a moment, opened his mouth. He noticed that his magic power was low, but he didn¡¯t seem to know that his magic power was 0. ¡°You are not an ordinary healer. Should I say that I am not an ordinary person?¡± ¡®Did you notice that I am a dimension mover?¡¯ The Mage Tower also wants to know the secret of the dimension mover¡¯s power. Experiments and research are the mage¡¯s specialties. ¡°Are you going to catch it and use it as a test subject?¡± If you¡¯re going to do something like that, I have an idea here too. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It just reminded me of an old friend.¡± Professor Tansel said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you¡­ but I felt like a friend.¡± Now, the news has been cut off, so it is said that it is unknown. ¡®Because there are many dimension movers besides me who have been brought in.¡¯ ¨C ¡°Then thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Professor Tansel¡¯s room. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I could see that it was early morning. ¡®Kim Ho-jeong must be sleeping. Let¡¯s talk about the Mage Tower tomorrow.¡¯ It was time to head up the stairs to go back to the room. ¡°Ah, Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°What are you doing not sleeping until this time?¡± Tina was standing by the window at the end of the hallway. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯vee to the Mage Tower, so I¡¯m used to it and I¡¯m d¡­¡± ¡°As expected, Tina also belonged to the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s not our magic tower, but it¡¯s a ce we miss.¡± ¡°Most of the guys who gave up learning magic belong to the Mage Tower.¡± Wizards who enter the Mage Tower meet people with more talent than themselves in exchange for gaining a lot of knowledge. ¡®Because of that, there are many people who leave the Mage Tower because they are shocked to see people who are better than themselves.¡¯ So it may seem surprising, but independent wizards rarely give up magic. ¡®But Tina-san seems to have another reason.¡¯ If he had left the Mage Tower due to talent problems, there would be no way he would have chosen a swordsman with less talent than magic. ¡°Since you found out that far¡­ I guess I¡¯m keeping my mouth shut. In fact, I belonged to the Golden Mage Tower.¡± The Golden Mage Tower is located in the eastern part of Azul Continent. Tina and Ruth seem to be from the East. ¡°I was born in Eastern Velia Vige¡­ Ruth and I grew up like siblings from an early age.¡± Originally, Rusne lived in a vige a little far from Velia, but was attacked by monsters and took refuge in Tina¡¯s house. The young Ruth, who lived in Velia, ran through the hills with a wooden sword to reim her hometown. ¡°To grown-ups, it was child¡¯s y, but Ruth was serious.¡± Tina also chased Ruth and picked up a wooden sword. The two became opponents of sparring and joined forces to hunt small wild animals. ¡°It¡¯s not your first time holding a sword.¡± Ruth, who was originally talented, gradually improved her sword skills, and Tina also grew little by little, although not as well as Ruth. ¡°By the way¡­ it turns out I have a talent for magic.¡± The Mage Tower dispatches wizards to various parts of the Azul Continent to find hidden talent. Then, a Mage Tower wizard stopped by Velia and found Tina. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as genius as Shuire-san, but they said I¡¯d be good enough to enter the Magic Tower.¡± However, if she had learned magic since she was a child, Tina had been learning the sword with Ruth since she was very young, wandering around the mountains and fields. ¡°But when you be a wizard, you have to sit in your room and study. There is no hell.¡± Of course, there is no way it fits the aptitude. Tina had no desire or desire to be a wizard. But the expectations of the family were too high. Birth of the first wizard in the family. He is also a magician belonging to the Mage Tower. ¡°Because my family was an ordinary family with nothing really.¡± Tina left her sword and left her hometown to enter the Golden Mage Tower, but there was no way that a child who did not read a single book would follow the rigorous education of the Mage Tower. ssmatesughed at Tina for falling behind, and professors felt frustrated at Tina for not being able to use her talent. ¡°Still, I gritted my teeth and endured. Because my family is looking forward to it.¡± Then one day, news of Ruth came to her ears. ¡°They said they regained their hometown, which was in ruins after being upied by monsters.¡± ¡°Mr. Ruth is a bigger guy than I thought.¡± ¡°I hurried back to the vige¡­ Ruth was a hero. The family was delighted.¡± While she was meaninglessly spending time in the Mage Tower, Ruth grew into an excellent swordsman. The family was proud of Ruth. ¡°If I had kept swinging my sword, I would have been next to Ruth. I kept feeling like this.¡± ¡°I guess that was the reason you left the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s like this.¡± Tina hadn¡¯t held a sword in over ten years as she was learning magic. Now, he is no different from a beginner in swordsmanship. He joined the party to gain experience as an adventurer, but it was not helpful as a swordsman due to hisck of swordsmanship. As a mage, it was helpful. ¡°In the end, I don¡¯t know how to do anything right. Magic and swordsmanship¡­¡± What I want to do and what I am talented at. Tina was contemting between them. ¡°Should I go back to the Mage Tower now or continue learning the sword?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about it because I didn¡¯t learn magic or swords.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was listening to Tina¡¯s story, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s important to do what you want to do.¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m inferior to others because I have no talent? Then you have to cheat.¡± ¡°A trick¡­?¡± Kang Seung-hyun is a healer, but he doesn¡¯t know how to use a heal. However, you can earn points by living as a healer. ¡®So I found a way to rece Hill.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang studied general treatment knowledge to heal people without healing. He made up for hisck of talent by drawing from elsewhere. ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose the means and methods.¡± ¡°How can and how¡­?¡± ¡°There are people who say that I am not a real healer after seeing my treatment, but what do I know?¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­¡± Tina recalled what Ruth had been talking about. Kang Seung-hyun is a better healer than any other priest, even though he doesn¡¯t know how to use heals. ¡°It takes effort and tricks to beat natural talent.¡± Even those who made noise as fake healers kept their mouths shut when Kang Seung-hyun treated patients. Whatever the method, it¡¯s enough to treat it once. ¡°Try and trick¡­¡± Tina nodded. ¡°I feel more at ease.¡± ¡°Then go to bed now. If you catch a cold, it¡¯s troublesome to make medicine.¡± ¡°yes. Good night, Healer.¡± -The next day, Ergan and the others gathered at the entrance of the Mage Tower. Everyone said nothing, as if thinking deeply about something. ¡°I will return to the Magic Tower.¡± The first person to speak was Shuire. ¡°I came out of the Mage Tower thinking I was the best, but there was someone greater than me.¡± Shuire looked at Kang Seung-hyun. A being that has activated the Trinity magic circle, but has not exhausted its magical energy. Compared to him, he was a novice himself. ¡°I told the professor and I was beaten a few times, but¡­ he epted it. So I guess I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡­ Actually¡­ I also¡­ decided to return to the church¡­¡± Priest Sahita raised his hand, noticing. ¡°I¡­ want to put an end to this¡­ so I think I¡¯ll have to leave the party¡­¡± The person in charge, Isle, is dead, but the victims remain. Sahita intends to go back to the church and make graves for them and find family members and acquaintances. ¡°I will also go with Priest Sahita. I need to practice divine power.¡± Lakramati also realized through this adventure. that he is far fromcking. ¡°Like Inquisitor Kang Seung-hyun¡­ to be strong!¡± And they are still mistaking Kang Seung-hyeon for the Heretic Questioner. It was because the sight of the ck magician¡¯s alter ego being erased in an instant was a big shock to him. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving the party too.¡± ¡°Actually me too. I intend to return to my hometown.¡± Finally, Ergan also opened his mouth. ¡°It seems you are tired of being an adventurer. I was thinking about whether I should break up the party¡­¡± It seems that being betrayed by Ail was a big shock. Of course, it¡¯smon among adventurers. ¡°Everybody had the same idea.¡± ¡°And the best ending.¡± The party is not disbanded because someone is killed or injured, but because the party has its own goal. There is no better ending to an adventurer¡¯s party than this. ¨C ¡°Everyone has left.¡± Shuire returned to the mage tower and the others left the mage tower. The only ones left at the entrance of the magic tower were Tina, Kang Seung-hyeon, and Kim Ho-jung. ¡°How are we? Shall we depart for Hind Vige?¡± ¡°I got the Mage Tower permit from Professor Tansel.¡± Seunghyun Kang showed the license and said. ¡°What about Tina?¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do,e with us.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Tina seems to have made up her mind too. what to do in the future. ¡°I want to be a magic swordsman.¡± Those who use swordsmanship while reinforcing theircking skills with magic. ¡°Some people ridicule me for saying it¡¯s not my job, but I still want to be.¡± I want to use my magical talent to learn my favorite swordsmanship. That was Tina¡¯s choice. ¡°I thought so.¡± Normal wizards didn¡¯t fit their aptitude and wasted time bing a swordsman. Then, the only remaining option is the magic swordsman. ¡°If you are Tina, you will be able to do well.¡± ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t know anything about magic swordsmen¡­ I should go to the south, which is famous for swordsmanship¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know too well.¡± Seunghyun Kang pulled out a letter. The letter is written in Korean, so Tina cannot read it. However, you will be able to read the name ¡®Choi Yi-han¡¯ on the cover. ¡°North of Azul Continent. Go to Rzinperoi Vige.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Le Zinperro¡­ A very cold ce even in the northern regions?¡± ¡°Because there is one of the strongest¡­ magic swordsmen I know.¡± If you go to him and name Kang Seung-hyeon, you will be able to learn the basics of magic swordsmanship even if you don¡¯t ept him as a disciple. ¡°Because one skill is certain. Just seeing it with your own eyes will help. If you¡¯d like to, send me a letter. I¡¯ll find you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± Eventually, tears welled up in Tina¡¯s eyes. When Kang Seung-hyun handed over the cut bandage, Tina said while wiping her tears. ¡°Even the Mage Tower teachers have never been so¡­ good to me¡­ .¡± Kang Seung-hyun ovepped himself and Tina, who are struggling because he became a healer who can¡¯t use heals. If she had learned magic from the beginning or continued swordsmanship training, she wouldn¡¯t have worried like that. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun and tanker Kim Ho-jung, both of you are healthy! I¡¯ll write a letter to Hind Vige!¡± Tina waved her hand and left the mage tower. He was alone again, but his expression was full of confidence. ¡°Is Tina okay?¡± ¡°It will be fine. I don¡¯t know anything else, but one thing is for sure. We do our own thing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the map of the Mage Tower in his hand. Thanks to Professor Tansel, it was easy to know where and what products were sold. ¡°There are a few things I must buy.¡± Chapter 58 58. Crimson Magic Tower 1 Kamar is a city built in the middle of ake. Due to the nature of the terrain, it is difficult for monsters to approach, and the Crimson Magic Tower spreads a barrier to protect the city, so it is safest in the western region. ¡®That¡¯s why taxes are so expensive.¡¯ Like this, as much as the crimson mage tower was responsible for the safety of Camar, the guard of the mage tower was also very strict. If the mage tower copses, the city is doomed. ¡°stop!¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon returned to the entrance of the tower, the guard guarding the door stopped him. ¡°What are you doing in the Crimson Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, these guys are the adventurers who went out earlier.¡± Another guard stopped his colleague and asked. ¡°Did you leave something behind?¡± ¡°Still, I can¡¯t let you in. It won¡¯t be very important, so go back.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t leave anything behind, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out his Mage Tower permit and showed it. ¡°I have something to show you.¡± ¡°Is this the magic tower permit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the permit issued by Professor Tansel¡­!¡± ¡°Can you open the door now? We have a lot of work to do.¡± Let Kang Seung-hyun hold the permit in front of his face. ¡°Excuse me!¡± The guard hurriedly opened the door. ¡°I would have thought he was an acquaintance of Professor Ta Tansel.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I heard that he brought Professor Tansel¡¯s pupil¡­¡± The guards whispered, but Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t mind at all and headed inside. ¡°It¡¯s red whenever Ie in.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the mage tower and said. True to its name, the Crimson Mage Tower is entirely crimson. Buildings and walls, as well as the robes worn by wizards. Thanks to this, outsiders can tell them apart just by looking at their clothes. ¡°The first thing I need to get is¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the map and went up the stairs. The ce Kang Seung-hyeon headed was not the store, but the magic engineering room of the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°A pocket watch powered by magic power.¡± It ismonly referred to as a mana watch. Time management is very important for adventurers due to the nature of adventurer quests with a time limit. In town, you can check the time by looking at the clock tower, but it is difficult to check the time if you leave town or enter a dungeon. ¡®Besides, a time check is absolutely necessary when making potions.¡¯ Until now, I made it sloppy by relying on my senses, but if I buy a mana watch, I can make better potions than now. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a mana watch? I also had Tina.¡± ¡°The Mana Watch is something that can only be obtained from the Mage Tower.¡± Mana watches can only be made by magic engineers. As difficult as it is to obtain, the cost is enormous, so only nobles can buy it, butmoners can¡¯t even see it. ¡°That Tina¡­ She was a gold spoon¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Wizards belonging to the Mage Tower can buy watches cheaply.¡± A watch is a must in the Magic Tower. I have to check the lecture time, and it¡¯s also important when researching magic. ¡°They say the standard is to rent a watch right after entering the Magic Tower and then slowly save money to buy it.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not something Kang Seung-hyun and his party can buy with the money they have now, but ¡°Professor Tansel¡¯s permit. Are you the healer who said you saved Shuire?¡± Thanks to Professor Tansel¡¯s consideration, I was able to purchase it cheaply. ¡°yes. My name is Seunghyun Kang Healer.¡± ¡°A benefactor like that can¡¯t be expensive. Pick a design you like.¡± This is Professor Arneel. Item production and development research using magical power. In other words, he is a professor in charge of magic engineering. He is said to be the highest authority among magic engineers in the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°I will do this. How about Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°me too?¡± ¡°You said itst time. He said he would save Kim Ho-jeong as well.¡± ¡°Has it only been a day since you said that? Anyway, Mr. Kang is amazing!¡± Kim Ho-jung said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one!¡± The two each picked their favorite Mana Watch. ¡°The usage is simple. I just need to inject magic into the watch. It won¡¯t break down in any way, but if you ever have a problem, go to any magic tower.¡± Professor Arnul said with a pipe in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll try to screw it up, but will you fix it? The best thing is toe to our mage tower.¡± The Magic Tower is a cooperative rtionship, but at the same time apetitor. It is normal to dislike it when another Mage Tower item is brought in to be fixed. But I wouldn¡¯t turn it down as it was an opportunity to show off my repair skills. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Write well. While adventuring, they promote our Mage Tower.¡± After greeting Kang Seung-hyun, he left the magic engineering room. ¡°By the way, did I tell you that?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Item slot achievements.¡± When you put 3 rare items in your inventory, the [Item Slot] achievement is achieved and a slot system is added to register the item. ¡°Since I have one rare item and Kim Ho-jeong has one¡­ I can unlock it if I get one more.¡± This is an achievement that can be achieved simply by putting an item in and taking it out of the inventory. It¡¯s just hard to break because it¡¯s hard to find rare items. ¡°Because this is the Magic Tower¡­ I wonder if I can get at least one rare item?¡± ¡°I guess so. It would be nice if it was something we could buy.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon talked to Kim Ho-jeong and moved the location. ¡°here is?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s one thing you absolutely must buy in the Mage Tower¡­ it¡¯s a scroll, after all.¡± scroll. A magic scroll made by imbuing magic into paper. The effect is different, but it is a disposable item that disappears once used. ¡°The scrolls that are popr these days are magic shield summons and magic swords¡­ Do you have something you are looking for?¡± It allows people who don¡¯t know magic to use magic, so it¡¯s an item that adventurers of other professions are looking for than wizards. ¡°Give me this.¡± However, the only thing Kang Seung-hyun was looking for was a return scroll. ¡®Because I went through hardships in this dungeon.¡¯ I¡¯m thinking of buying one or two as insurance, just in case. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a dungeon return scroll¡­ This is a bit expensive¡­¡± A scroll is an item made by embedding magic spells or magic circles into small pieces of paper. Of course, therger the scale of magic, the more difficult it is to create a scroll. ¡°The cheapest bangle vige coordinated return scroll is currently 9.4 million gold.¡± The cheapest one is 9.4 million gold. Considering that this is a one-time use, the price is frightening. Even with one scroll, only two people could escape. There¡¯s a reason adventurers don¡¯t buy escape scrolls. ¡°In addition, the Return Scroll is an item for returning to the Azul Continent from the dimensional rift after exiting the broken dungeon¡­ It cannot be used under normal circumstances.¡± Currently, in order to move in space on the Azul continent, you must pass through a dimensional rift. In other words, it is impossible to go directly from the Hind Vige to Camar, but it is possible to return to Camar from the Hind Vige through the dimensional rift. ¡®It¡¯s a problem because it¡¯s not easy to open the gap in the dimension.¡¯ Even now, wizards are researching to freely open the dimensional rift. So far, there are only a handful of wizards and the only way through copsing dungeons. ¡°Even if webine all our money, it won¡¯t be even 9 million gold¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a bewildered face. ¡°But this is the magic tower. You can buy things without money.¡± The magic tower is one of the ces where barter is possible. Because wizards like items that are more valuable than money. ¡°I think we can exchange this for a scroll. How are you?¡± What Kang Seung-hyeon took out was the magic book that Professor Si-seong gave him as a bonus. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°The set of ¡®Understanding and Principles of Magic¡¯piled by Prof. Siseong of the Dark Magic Tower.¡± ¡°oh my god! Where did you get such a precious thing¡­?¡± ¡°I received it directly from myself.¡± It¡¯s just a heavy book for Kang Seung-hyeon, who can¡¯t learn magic, but it¡¯s a precious specialty book that wizards can¡¯t read. Especially, it is an item that mages belonging to the Mage Tower cannot miss. ¡°Come to think of it, Professor Siseong had just left, right? So, is this a magic book you received directly from yourself? If I miss it now, I will never be able to find it, right?¡± Next to him, Kim Ho-jeong started to catch the wind. ¡°Then, the return scroll¡­¡± ¡°This is probably a book you can¡¯t buy even if you have money¡­¡± ¡°Then two or two! How about two?¡± ¡°Sir Kang, shall we go to the store next to us?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Wait wait wait! three sheets! I¡¯ll give you three!¡± The wizard desperately grabbed Kang Seung-hyeon, who was about to leave the store. ¡°Three return scrolls and three chaos scrolls.¡± ¡°okay! Six sheets in total, okay!¡± Confusion scrolls are much cheaper than homing scrolls. In fact, it is given freely, so it will not be a loss from the other side¡¯s point of view. ¡°thank you!!!¡± The wizard presented the scroll and embraced the magic book with a happy face. ¡°Since there are three copies, I feel safe no matter what happens in the dungeon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re strong!¡± ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong also has one.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out an escape scroll to Kim Ho-jung. That way, if one of them faints, they can escape together. ¡°Sell the remaining books and turn them into money¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun stopped by a bookstore and bought various materials. ¡°Monster Encyclopedia, Azul Continent History, Herb Encyclopedia¡­ No, are you going to buy all of these?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to buy everything I can buy.¡± The books sold at the Mage Tower are difficult and expensive, so they contain a lot of data. ¡°Especially the analysis of abnormal conditions and the herbal guidebook of the northern region are essential.¡± Originally, it was a book used by professional pharmacists or Mage Tower students to study herbal medicine, but it was necessary for the work of Yame Healer. ¡°I got a guidebook for the western region, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a guidebook for herbs in other regions¡­¡± I never thought I would find a guidebook for the northern region here. Seunghyun Kang bought the book with a satisfied face. ¡°I¡¯m starting to get hungry¡­ isn¡¯t Mr. Kang hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop by here and go eat.¡± Thest ce Kang Seung-hyun went to was a potion shop. ¡®I wasted a lot of potions needlessly dealing with Ailee this time. Let¡¯s start with theck of potions.¡¯ ¡°wee. It¡¯s a potion shop!¡± Due to the nature of the Magic Tower, where magic is important, potion manufacturing is also taught and researched. The potions sold at the Mage Tower are of much higher quality than those made by the poor pharmacist. ¡°One box of magic potions and one box of stamina potions¡­ Give me three boxes of stamina potions too¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun bought the potions with his money. ¡°And the items for the potion material¡­¡± The Mage Tower uses magic to grow herbs and purchases rare materials from all over the country. Of course, there are many materials that can only be obtained from the Mage Tower. ¡°Breakfast leaves and a bunch of blood thistles¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was about to exin the medicine he was looking for to the shop owner. bubbling bubbling. The sound of boiling potions came from the seat next to me. Looking to the side, a wizard was making a potion. ¡°Sparky crystals, dried bubble vinegar¡­ and even water scented candles¡­¡± The ingredients ced next to it were the ingredients for the sparkling potion. A firecracker-like potion that emits light when used. It seems that he is making an assignment for the Mage Tower Herbology lecture. ¡°huh? Wait¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun, looking at the ingredients, realized something was strange. Originally, water scented vinegar smells like fishy water. However, there was no smell from the magician¡¯s scented candle. ¡°Don¡¯t put that in. That¡¯s not a water lily¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, of course, stopped it, but the wizard didn¡¯t listen and put the herbs in it. ¡°No, do you have all these bastards?¡± ¡°¡­That potion will explode soon, so everyone avoid it.¡± I tried talking to people around me, but no one left. ¡°why? Even if there is an explosion, you can block it with a magic shield.¡± ¡°I avoid kids who can¡¯t use magic.¡± Rather, he justughed at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Those bastards are ignoring us because we have low magic power.¡± Kim Ho-jeong clicked her tongue. The Mage Tower merchants wee visitors for money, but to the Mage Tower students, they are just annoying outsiders. So some students would thoroughly ignore outsiders with low horsepower. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I don¡¯t want to hear anything. I said it clearly.¡± I have no intention of persuading anyone who won¡¯t listen. Kang Seung-hyun left the store with Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Anyway, you have to know about the wizards¡­¡± And it must have been three steps? ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Kyaaaagh!!¡± ¡°A magic shield!!¡± White smoke billowed out of the store and people¡¯s screams could be heard. ¡°What are you saying you block it with a magic shield?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t block that. So I told you to avoid it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and turned around and headed towards the messy store. Chapter 59 59. Crimson Magic Tower 2 About 2 minutes ago. Right after Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung left the store. bubbling bubbling. The sparkling potion suddenly began to boil. ¡°Did I adjust the fire wrong?¡± The wizard reached out with the thought of lowering the firepower. Aaaaaaaaaaa!!! At that time, white smoke rose from the potion. ¡°Oh shit¡­!¡± The wizard remembered what Kang Seung-hyun said earlier. The potion will explode, so avoid it. ¡®It¡¯s okay if I just stop.¡¯ The wizard stretched out his hand without hesitation. Because when the potion explodes, it is basic to block it with magic. ¡°Magic Shield!¡± Mana rushed to his fingertips and turned into a shield to block the smoke. The rising smoke was blocked by the magic shield. ¡®I made it at best, but I ruined everything. I have to make it again from scratch¡­¡¯ Cheeheehee¡­ ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Smoke was leaking out, which I thought had been blocked. Upon closer inspection, the magic shield touched by the smoke was melting. ¡°What is it¡­!¡± Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! White smoke hit the wizard before he had time to activate his magic shield again. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The wizard, swept away by the hot smoke, screamed. The smoke that the wizard couldn¡¯t stop spread quickly. ¡°performance?¡± ¡°Quickly block it with a magic shield!¡± The people in the shop also activated their magic shields, but chii-i-i-i¡­ ¡°Demon magic shield!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaac!!¡± The haan smoke melted the magic shield and swept the people inside the store. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± Seunghyun Kang, who arrived, muttered as he looked around the store. ¨C Inside the store filled with white smoke. People copsing on the floor and coughing. In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun stands alone. ¡°It¡¯s literally a mess¡­ are we okay?¡± ¡°We are fine. More than that¡­¡± Ho-jung Kim, who came in btedly, murmured. It seems that it took some time because of the onlookers who gathered in front of the store. ¡°Please close all doors and windows in the store. So that the smoke does not escape.¡± ¡°okay.¡± While Kim Ho-jeong closed the door, Kang Seung-hyun looked around and moved forward. ¡°Collock Coke!¡± Next to the potion pot, the wizard had copsed earlier. Seunghyun Kang approached him and smiled. ¡°I told you it would explode.¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡± The wizard who was coughing recognized Kang Seung-hyeon. I saw it two minutes ago, so there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°Who are you here to tease? Go and call a healer!¡± ¡°Am I a healer?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a healer, why would youe to a ce like this?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a face that he asked something strange. He didn¡¯t show his healer badge, but the wizard seemed to believe Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. ¡®That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re not a healer, whye here?¡¯ No matter how crazy he is, there¡¯s no way he climbed into this smoke to make fun of others. The wizard frowned and murmured. ¡°Damn it¡­ My face is sore! Heal me quickly!¡± ¡°Because I was hit with the hot smoke. And I know it doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the magician¡¯s physical condition. Despite being hit by hot smoke, there were no visible wounds. ¡®I don¡¯t even need to use [Observation Eye] for this.¡¯ Wizards who use fire magic have fire resistance. Because I don¡¯t want to get burned by my own skills. Judging by the fact that his fire resistance is quite high, this guy is a fire magician. ¡°Heel will get better right away with some medicine.¡± In the end, it¡¯s just stupid. This is because wizards have weak mentality, so they whine at the slightest injury. When I pointed it out, the wizard¡¯s face wrinkled. ¡°Damn it¡­ even if the magic shield was fine¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have to use that healer¡¯s help¡­¡± The grumbling wizard¡¯s hand and the store floor were smeared with an unknown sticky liquid. ¡®What¡¯s important right now isn¡¯t something like burns.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked down at the wizard and asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re more curious about why the magic shield broke through rather than healing.¡± ¡°¡­Come to think of it¡­ that kind of smoke pierced my shield? Nonsense!¡± The wizard shouted with an indignant face. He said that his magic wouldn¡¯t be pierced by smoke. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fragrant herb¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun picked up the herb the wizard used as an ingredient. ¡°no. This is not a water lily.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I bought it with money¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know because I didn¡¯t study herbs properly before buying them.¡± Wizards do not study herbs unlike regr pharmacists. I learned to make potions because I needed them for my magic research, not because I wanted to be a professional pharmacist. ¡®This situation happens because I only study how to make potions without studying herbs.¡¯ So, there were many cases where I memorized the name and performance, but did not know the characteristics of the material at all. ¡°The representative characteristic of water scented vinegar is a light fishy smell.¡± ¡°The fishy smell¡­?¡± ¡°Even where there is no water, it gives off a fishy smell.¡± Thanks to this, pharmacists looking for water-scented nts used to roam the fields in search of the fishy smell on sunny days. ¡°But this guy doesn¡¯t smell anything. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not a water scented nt.¡± A strange grass that looks the same as a water lily, but has no scent. ¡°This guy is a spice nt.¡± It literally sounds like a fake. ¡°To be precise, a degenerated water herb.¡± Incense weed does not refer to a specific nt. All scented candles that have lost their scent for some reason are called scented candles. ¡°The important thing is not the scent, but that this guy looks the same as a water scented nt, but the performance ispletely different.¡± While scented candles have the effect of helping to mix medicinal materials, scented candles have the effect of dissolving magical power like water. It is a very terrible effect in Azul continent, where magic power is more important than anything else. ¡°In other words, the identity of this smoke is the smoke created by burning scented candles¡­ which has the effect of melting mana.¡± Of course, there¡¯s no way you can block it with a magic shield. A normal shield would have easily blocked it. ¡°Then, on the floor, these are¡­¡± ¡°Remnants of melted magic.¡± The sticky liquid on the floor was the remnants of incense smoke melting mana. ¡®First, turn off the fire¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached the pot and turned off the light. When the lid was closed, more smoke did note out, but the inside of the store was still filled with smoke. ¡°Sensei Kang, all the doors are closed. There is no gap.¡± ¡°great job.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who finished the door lock, is back. Then another person who was lying down opened his mouth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start by making a flower arrangement¡­? Why do you open the door¡­¡± ¡°Smoke itself is not harmful. Incenseweed is not poisonous.¡± ¡°Ha, but it¡¯s strange. I know that magic melts when touched by smoke¡­¡± The fallen man wiggled his hands. At first, when I tried to use magic, only sticky water came out of my hand. ¡°The magic doesn¡¯t evene out¡­¡± Nothing came out now. It means the magic doesn¡¯t work. ¡°Instead, it is flowing out of your mouth. Didn¡¯t you know?¡± People who heard Seunghyun Kang spit on the floor. A viscous liquid mixed with saliva came out. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad for your body, so you can swallow it. Just¡­¡± ¡°Just¡­?¡± ¡°If you drink smoke for a long time, all the magical energy in your body will melt away and you will not be able to use magic.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use magic?¡± The people in the store were terrified and shouted. ¡°All the mana inside my body is melting and flowing out, so what can I do to use it?¡± Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t have a single degree of magical energy in his body, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether he drinks smoke or not. Kim Ho-jeong was on the low side. However, everyone else in the store is a magician belonging to the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡®For a wizard not to be able to use magic is like being sentenced to death.¡¯ ¡°no! no!¡± ¡°Do not be ridiculous!¡± People in panic ran wild. They staggered and tried to get themselves up. ¡°We have to get out of here!¡± ¡°Venttion! From venttion!!¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°Where are we going?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a crossbow and aimed it at the store entrance. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates sticky potion arrows.] Chow!! When I pulled the trigger, a sticky trap stuck to the store entrance. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°Open now!¡± ¡°You have already drank a lot of smoke.¡± There is no point in going outside. ¡°Then what!¡± ¡°Since we are already hopeless, are you saying we should drink all the smoke to get rid of it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that much. I¡¯d appreciate it if you did that, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued. ¡°Even if you drink incense smoke, if you take the medicine in time, you will get better quickly. Of course, it¡¯s useless if you miss the time.¡± ¡°remedy?¡± ¡°Of course I know how to make it.¡± The name is incense emollient. Since this is an herbal medicine shop, you should be able to find the ingredients if you look around. ¡°It¡¯s all good¡­ Then quickly.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking of making one now?¡± ¡°what? why?¡± ¡°Because there are more urgent matters than treating you guys.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed at them and said. The wizards shouted in anger. ¡°Are you saying that healers have more important things than treating patients?¡± ¡°Come on, make the medicine!¡± ¡°Everyone think about where we are. You should know better than me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°here¡­?¡± ¡°ah!¡± There is no need to use the [Voice of Calm]. Wizards regained their sanity. It seems that everyone realized Kang¡¯s intention. ¡°If it was an ordinary town or city, it would be enough to ventte and remove the smoke.¡± In normal viges, there is no big problem even if the scented candle smoke spreads. ¡°But this ce¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s inside the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡± The wizards opened their mouths with stiff faces. Now this ce was no ordinary vige. ¡°is it so. This is the middle of the Crimson Mage Tower. It is a ce full of all sorts of magical research and magical facilities.¡± Spreading smoke that melts mana in such a ce? I don¡¯t want to imagine the future. ¡°What will happen? I don¡¯t know, so please exin.¡± ¡°The magic connection circuit will melt!¡± ¡°The magic circle¡­ no¡­ the research data¡­¡± ¡°The defense barrier¡­¡± muttered the mages with pale faces. If the smoke is not removed, various research materials and facilities will be irretrievably destroyed. ¡°I¡¯ve trapped the smoke inside the store for now, but it won¡¯tst long.¡± Buildings in the Mage Tower are built using magic. If left as it is, the smoke from the incense will spread through the store. ¡°It is more urgent to remove the smoke than treat you guys.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I told you clearly earlier. Avoid here.¡± It was they who ignored it. It is natural to be pushed out of the priority list. ¡°Anyway, you guys are not going to die right away. I shouldn¡¯t be able to use magic, but that¡¯s none of my business.¡± However, if the smoke caused problems in the magic tower, there would be many injuries and deaths. ¡°It is better to save people who are in danger rather than people who will not die right away.¡± So making a cure is after removing the smoke. It¡¯s useless if it¡¯s toote. ¡°please! I¡¯ll do anything, please make me a cure¡­!¡± ¡°A wizard who cannot use magic is as good as dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clear the smoke even if I drink it all, so please!¡± ¡°We will help too! I¡¯ll get rid of the smoke somehow¡­ the cure¡­¡± The longer the smoke removal, the longer the cure. Therefore, they have to remove the smoke quickly to survive. The wizards who gained enlightenment began to pray to Kang Seung-hyeon. I will do anything, so please make a cure. ¡®I¡¯m a healer for this taste.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeony down and watched the people praying and checked the time with his mana watch. ¡®The remaining time is roughly 1 hour¡­¡¯ If they do not eat the cure within 1 hour, they will not be able to use magic again. ¡®I want to tease you more, but then it¡¯ll be time over.¡¯ It is fun to make fun of others, but it is also fun to help others. ¡®No matter how good the medicine is, it¡¯s useless if it misses the right time.¡¯ Now that you¡¯ve enjoyed it enough, it¡¯s time to work as a wild healer. Chapter 60 60. Crimson Magic Tower 3 ¡°Everyone, wake up.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°When did I say I wouldn¡¯t make it? As soon as the smoke is removed, we will make a cure.¡± ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°I will do anything!¡± The wizards shed tears and stood up. ¡°If you don¡¯t get rid of the smoke anyway, the cure is useless.¡± No matter how hard you try to take the medicine, if you drink the smoke, you¡¯ll be doomed. ¡°Then I need to get rid of the smoke quickly¡­¡± ¡°How do I get rid of it?¡± ¡°If only I could use damn magic!¡± ¡°As expected, we have no choice but to drink. Let¡¯s drink smoke!¡± The wizards were full of motivation, but they didn¡¯t know how to get rid of the smoke. So I decided to just drink it. ¡°Does Mr. Kang also have to get rid of them by drinking all the smoke? There seems to be no other way.¡± ¡°That would be fun, but it would take too long.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. Wizards can get rid of it if they drink it hard, but it¡¯s hard to drink it all in an hour. ¡°The smoke will destroy the potion shop before it is finished.¡± Kang Seung-hyun called the magicians who were eager to drink smoke. ¡°You need a few ingredients to clear the smoke. It¡¯s fortunate that this is a potion shop.¡± ¡°ingredient? Are you making potions?¡± ¡°yes. I will remove it with a potion.¡± Neither knives nor magic can work against incense smoke, but potions do. However, it doesn¡¯t work with any potions. ¡°Everyone, please scatter and find the ingredients I am talking about.¡± Some of these are wizards who have learned to make potions. You should be able to find the potion ingredients without a detailed exnation. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Wizards scattered throughout the shop. ¡°Ho-jeong Kim, please find ingredients that look like this. It will be easier to find than you think.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Kim Ho-jung did not know much about the potion ingredients, so he exined by drawing a simple picture. ¡°It¡¯s convenient because it¡¯s inside the potion shop.¡± While the wizards went looking for ingredients, Kang Seung-hyun prepared to make a potion. ¡®Venttion is the best way to get rid of smoke, but venttion is difficult under the circumstances.¡¯ The Mage Tower uses magic to operate the venttion system. Sending incense smoke will damage the venttion system. ¡®As expected, I have no choice but to get rid of it from here.¡¯ Smoke cannot be caught by hand. It¡¯s because he¡¯s like a gas with an irregr shape. ¡®In addition, the smoke from the incense burner melts the material made of magic.¡¯ Venttion would be the most convenient, but venttion is currently impossible and cannot be held by hand. ¡®Then, if there is no solution, then that is not the case.¡¯ If it is difficult to remove because the shape is not constant, it is enough to change it to a shape that is easy to remove. ¡°Here you go! This is the silica powder you asked for!¡± ¡°I also found the dried sandvine roots.¡± The wizards got the materials one by one and brought them. ¡°Give me everything.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put the ingredients in a pot and started to boil them. Stir well to mix the ingredients, bring to a boil, remove, and boil again. ¡°Here¡¯s the material Mr. Kang asked for¡­ Cough!¡± Kim Ho-jeong coughed up a sticky liquid. ¡°Damn me too¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong is not without magic even though his numbers are low. Symptoms of inhtion of incense smoke began to appear. ¡°Seeing that Kim Ho-jeong, who has low magic power, is also showing signs of addiction to cinnamon smoke¡­¡± The more magic power in the body, the faster the effect appears. ¡°It sounds like time is running out.¡± Seeing that even Kim Ho-jung, who has little magical power, vomits up the remains of magical power, it seems that time is running out soon. ¡®Because I don¡¯t want my precious colleagues to be trash who can¡¯t use a single skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon poured the brewed potion into a potion bottle. It took some time, but the potion waspleted. ¡°It would be nice to cool off once, but I can¡¯t afford that¡­ I¡¯ll have to use it as it is.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ but what are you going to do with it?¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed to the finished potion and asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to get rid of the smoke, right?¡± ¡°yes. Because I can¡¯t get my hands on it.¡± ¡°But with this you can clean it up by hand.¡± Its name is Solvent Potion. A potion that turns smoke or gas into a gel-like substance. ¡°But it must be difficult to spray it into the air.¡± The smoke of the incense sticks has risen high above the ceiling of the store. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is a sprayer¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sprayer, but I can use something simr.¡± Great! Seunghyun Kang absorbed the Solvent Potion. After using [Spray], an aura of indescribable color came out. ¡°Oh, that would work!¡± ¡°If I spray this, the smoke will turn into a gel and fall off. Please take it all away.¡± ¡°All right!¡± People in the store nodded. Hwaaak! Kang Seung-hyun scattered his aura toward the scented candle smoke. Then, the aura and mixed incense smoke swelled up! Smack! It turned into a gel-like substance and fell to the floor. ¡°The smoke is clearing!¡± As he continued to [spray] the solvent potion, the white smoke that had filled the room disappeared. Instead, white, squishy lumps appeared everywhere. ¡°These have only changed their form, and their magic-melting properties remain the same. Please collect quickly.¡± It¡¯s just made into a mass of gel to make it easier to remove the smoke. If left alone, the mana would melt and flow downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s all start!¡± ¡°Potion box! Here¡¯s an empty box!¡± Someone brought an empty box from inside the store. The wizards frantically picked up the gel. ¡°Gather quickly!¡± ¡°The texture is something like that!¡± ¡°Shut up and do your job.¡± Thanks to everyone¡¯s desperate movements, we were able to quickly retrieve the incense gel mass. ¡°I¡¯m done¡­¡± ¡°Did I miss anything?¡± ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡± And while the wizards were struggling to collect the gel, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Incense emollient. I made it ording to the number of heads, so please stand in line and get it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was making a cure. When Kang Seung-hyun presented the finished cure, ¡°Thank you! Thank you Healer!¡± ¡°I will not forget this favor!¡± The wizards were delighted and epted the cure. All of them were really dead and alive faces. jump! jump! Wizards who received and drank the cure said, ¡°Magic power returns to the body!¡± ¡°I can use magic! Everyone felt the mana rising in their bodies and were very happy and used magic. ¡°This belongs to Kim Ho-jeong. You worked hard this time.¡± ¡°What really suffered was Mr. Kang.¡± Kim Ho-jeong also received the treatment and drank it. Looking at the expression, it seems that the taste is not good. ¡®The time¡­ was a bit tight.¡¯ As a result of checking the time with the mana watch, there were 7 minutes left in the time limit. It took a long time to make scented herb emollients and solvent potions consecutively. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s a sess, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang approached the box piled up in the corner. ¡°What about this now? Throw it away as waste?¡± ¡°I want to take it. We should study it as a potion ingredient.¡± If you study these well, you might be able to make a potion that melts mana. Kang Seung-hyeon stuffed the box into his inventory. ¡°The smoke has been cleared and people have been treated¡­but it¡¯s a mess.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon opened the door of the tightly closed shop. The smoke from the incense that spread in the beginning damaged the potion shop as well as the walls and floor of the Mage Tower. ¡®The damaged walls and floors will be repaired at the Mage Tower. The owner of the shop has to fix it himself.¡¯ Perhaps the most unfortunate person in this case is the owner of the potion shop. In fact, the shopkeeper¡¯s face was dark. ¡°So you have to take care of yourself?¡± Kang Seung-hyun caught the magician who was making the potion, the culprit behind this incident. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You know what I did wrong.¡± ¡°Well, if that guy had only listened to Mr. Kang, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through all this trouble.¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± Kim Ho-jung added with a growl. Kang Seung-hyun took the wizard to the store owner. ¡°I will pay for the repairs inside the shop, the repairs outside the shop, the cost of the potion material¡­ and all of the damagepensation.¡± The wizard bowed his head and apologized to the shopkeeper. Contrary to what it looks like, money is plentiful. ¡°Then, please clean up first¡­¡± The inside of the store was a mess because of the mana remnants that people vomited. ¡°We will help too.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as we didn¡¯t listen to Healer and made an ident¡­¡± The other wizards alsoughed awkwardly. I guess I¡¯ll have to leave the rest to them. ¡°Let us leave quickly. The Mage Tower officials won¡¯t being soon.¡± The probation is over for now, but the Mage Tower wille to investigate this matter. It¡¯s a little bit, but the walls and floor melted, so it must have been a mess. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get caught and waste time, so I float quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry right now¡­. What should I eat?¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°customer!¡± As I was about to leave the store, the owner of the store spoke to me. ¡°Thanks to you, I live. thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for Healer, I would have had to close the business for a while¡­¡± ¡°No. I should have stopped the wizard even by pping him.¡± Of course, if I had done that, I would have been upset in a different way. This is why Kang Seung-hyun does not prevent the incident. Because once things don¡¯t happen, people won¡¯t believe what they say. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to repay this¡­¡± ¡°I used the potion ingredients for free, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay with that?¡± Of course, the money is nned to be paid back by the master wizard instead. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯d like to give you something¡­¡± The shopkeeper was very grateful and held out a scroll. ¡°All I can offer you is this. You may not need it¡­ but please ept it.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun received a scroll along with a greeting. When I left the store, Kim Ho-jeong, who was waiting for me, asked. ¡°What did you get? money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not money¡­¡± Flutter! Charlere! Kang Seung-hyun unfolded the scroll he received. ¡°This is a potion recipe.¡± ¡°Making potions?¡± The recipe written on the scroll is an ice potion recipe. Beginner potions are easy to obtain. ¡°It¡¯s an ice potion recipe.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ is that simr to a wind potion?¡± Seunghyun Kang can make wind potion, one of the attribute potions. ¡°No, it¡¯s a buff potion that grants attributes, and this is an offensive potion.¡± Ice potion is a potion that inflicts ice damage. ¡°To get the cold buff, you have to use a cold potion.¡± Cold potions do no damage when used, but ice potions do damage. That¡¯s the difference between the two potions. ¡°Oh, the potion is tooplicated.¡± Kim Ho-jung shook his head. ¡®If I use this, it will be easier to supply ice.¡¯ Ice has many uses. Lowering the patient¡¯s body temperature or reducing swelling. ¡°Unlike the wind potion, it¡¯s nice to be able to use it for an attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now I can fire ice arrows!¡± If you use ice potion, you can make your opponent ¡®frozen¡¯ or ¡®frostbite¡¯ with a certain probability. ¡°I need to get the ingredients soon and make a few bottles. It can be useful in any way.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put the ice potion making scroll in his inventory. Kim Ho-jeong, who had been watching Kang Seung-hyun from the side, opened her mouth. ¡°But you don¡¯t look good. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been worried about since a while ago.¡± Seunghyun Kang twitched his chin. The reason this incident happened is because the wizard put incense instead of water incense. ¡°Actually, the scented candle is¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­uhh¡­ I found it!¡± As I said this, a voice came from behind me. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! Tanker Kim Ho-jung!¡± ¡°Mr. Shuire?¡± Looking back, there was a wizard I knew well standing there. Chapter 61 61. Crimson Magic Tower 4 ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Shuire and asked. The person who said he would give up being an adventurer and study at the Magic Tower is wandering around without studying. ¡°Of course, I came to guide you to the Magic Tower.¡± Shuire said with a confident face. ¡°There are many cases where outsiders get lost in the Mage Tower. It is such aplex ce.¡± As Shuire said, the inside of the magic tower was quiteplicated. Professor Tansel drew a map, but the road was soplicated that it was not easy to get around. ¡°So leave the directions to me. Guided by an elite wizard of the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡°I missed it when I saw that. I didn¡¯t want to go to ss, so I left.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better contact Professor Tansel.¡± ¡°Did you get permission from the professor?¡± Shuire grumbled and added. ¡°You saved my life, and if someone you knowes to the Magic Tower, it¡¯s your duty to guide them.¡± ¡°just joke. Thank you for guiding me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a yful smile. ¡°By the way, what is that in your hand?¡± ¡°Oh, is this?¡± Shuire was holding something like a paper bag in her arms. What was inside was colorful wool. ¡°It¡¯s a magic carpet material. He asked me to deliver the goods as a condition of going to guide the two of you.¡± ¡°A magic carpet? Something flying through the sky?¡± Kim Ho-jung thought of something like ddin. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but it¡¯s a magic circle or a rug woven with spells inscribed on it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s because I made it so that it was cumbersome to draw the magic circle one by one.¡± magic carpet. An item that allows you to use magic simply by spreading the carpet without having to draw a magic circle every time. As precious as it is, it can only be obtained from the Mage Tower. ¡°I thought wizards would like drawing magic circles.¡± ¡°Wizards are people too. It¡¯s annoying to draw the magic circle every time.¡± In a word, an invention created by theziness of wizards. ¡°Then give it to me¡­ and guide me to the restaurant.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to die of hunger¡­¡± ¡°Then give it to me quickly and go eat. I will live!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Shuire to the magic weaving room. -¡®This is a magic weaving room¡­ It looks like a curtain shop.¡¯ True to its name, the magic weaving room, the room was filled with threads and fabrics. ¡°Professor Vitamani, I brought the ball of thread you asked for.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Shuire held out a paper bag to a man in the magic weaving room. ¡°Ah, that way¡­¡± The man who found Kang Seung-hyun greeted him with a smile. ¡°A technique that encapstes magic in cloth, not paper. My name is Vitamani, Professor of Weaving.¡± ¡°I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun. This is my colleague Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°I heard a lot about it from Professor Tansel.¡± Professor Vitamani was also an acquaintance of Professor Tansel. ¡®How much did Professor Tansel talk about us?¡¯ Seeing that every person he meets mentions Professor Tansel, he may be an insider beyond imagination. ¡°Do you have a favorite rug? There are many useful items that will help you on your adventure, and there are also rugs and handkerchiefs for real life.¡± Unlike scrolls that disappear once used, cloth made with magic weaving can be used semi-permanently. ¡°However, it is difficult and difficult to make¡­ It is difficult to mass-produce andplex magic circles like scrolls have the downside of being difficult to put into cloth.¡± So, unlike scrolling, it was not poprized. ¡®How many should I buy as a souvenir?¡¯ Cloth made with magic weaving is an item that can only be obtained in the Mage Tower. Thanks to that, they are popr as souvenirs. ¡°They say that this rug gets warm when you inject magic into it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said while looking at the rugs on disy. It seems to be an Azul continental electric pad. ¡°Shall I buy one of these? It doesn¡¯t have to be cold in the winter and it looks nice¡­ But I also want a rug that cools down when you inject magic¡­¡± While Kim Ho-jeong was looking at the rug, Kang Seung-hyun turned his eyes to another ce. ¡®huh?¡¯ Then I found a rug on disy in the back of the room. Unlike the carpets I¡¯ve seen so far, a veryplicated looking magic circle was engraved on it. ¡°Shuire-san, what is that magic circle?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a barrier magic circle for mental rest. It stabilizes the target¡¯s mind and helps the body¡¯s magic power rise¡­¡± Simply put, it is a magic that increases the speed of magic recovery. ¡°is that so.¡± It has nothing to do with people without magical powers. Seunghyun Kang lost interest and tried to look away. ¡°Also, even if it doesn¡¯t restore stamina, it slows down the rate at which stamina drops. It¡¯s kind of like a safe zone.¡± In fact, it is said that there is a record of a mortally wounded wizard holding out until the healer arrived in the magic circle. ¡°You say it slows down the speed at which your stamina drops?¡± ¡°As a bonus, the inside of the magic circle is always kept clean. It¡¯s veryfortable when sleeping outdoors or something.¡± ¡°And to keep it clean?¡± Seunghyun Kang¡¯s gaze returned to the carpet. ¡®Can I use this rug for therapy?¡¯ Hygiene is very important in treatment. A polluted environment aggravates wounds and hinders wound healing. ¡®Until now, the situation was urgent, so I had no choice but to treat patients on the street¡­¡¯ If you only get that rug, you can treat people in a safer and cleaner environment. ¡°Professor Vitamani, how much does that cost? I really want to buy it.¡± ¡°ah. It is not for sale.¡± Professor Vitamani said with a very sorry face. ¡°That¡¯s a memento given to a person who has made important achievements in the Mage Tower.¡± The Barrier of Mental Rest is one of the highest-level magics with veryplicated spells. ¡°It¡¯s a magic that only a few people can activate even in the Mage Tower.¡± Shuire quietly intervened. It¡¯s a magic circle that¡¯s difficult to just draw, so making it out of a carpet isn¡¯t easy either. ¡°Since it is difficult to make, it is not something that is given to outsiders.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not for sale¡­ I can¡¯t help it.¡± In terms of grade, it is said to be a rare item that is more than rare. Those who actually received the carpet were among the very few in the Mage Tower. ¡®If you¡¯re selling, you just have to save up money¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be hard to get unless there¡¯s something special going on. Due to the nature of the Magic Tower, which prioritizes items over money, it will not sell even if it brings in billions of dors. ¡°I¡¯m getting hungry¡­ Let¡¯s go eat Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°I will guide you to a store I know well.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Seunghyun Kang left with a sad face. -The ce I followed Shuire was the restaurant inside the magic tower. It was not too far from the magic weaving room. ¡°A restaurant is a restaurant¡­.¡± ¡°Do we really have to eat at a ce like this?¡± However, it was more like a dessert cafe than a restaurant. The ceiling, the wallpaper, and the floor were all pink. It¡¯s a design Shuire would really like. ¡°why? It¡¯s pretty and nice to look at. It¡¯s better than the drab store and the food is really good.¡± ¡°They say it¡¯s so delicious¡­¡± Shuire ordered the rmended menu. I was worried about the design of the store, but the food was surprisingly good. ¡°It¡¯s a bit sweet, but it¡¯s worth eating.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s food made with fresh ingredients cultivated in the Mage Tower.¡± The mage tower uses mana and magic in all fields. From security and cleanliness research to basic living facilities. Even when harvesting magic materials, magic is used. ¡°But if you put a lot of mana into it¡­ isn¡¯t itcking in mana?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was eating food next to him, asked. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, no problem. It has a horsepower power system.¡± ¡°system?¡± horsepower power system. It is a system that spreads a huge magic circle inside the tower to absorb the magical power of wizards and supply magic to all parts of the tower. ¡°The absorbed magic power is stored in the magic center in the basement of the Mage Tower. It connects the entire magic tower with magic at the center of magic and uses it whenever necessary.¡± To sum it up, it is said that mana is collected little by little from the wizards, and the collected mana is used in each facility of the Mage Tower. ¡°Then I¡¯ll grow herbs with magic.¡± ¡°yes. Here in the herb room.¡± Shuire pointed to the map and said. The herb growing room is a ce where various herbs are produced using magic. ¡°Herbal growing room¡­.¡± ¡°Temperature control and environment control¡­ everything is possible.¡± Thanks to that, most of them can be grown in the Mage Tower, except for very rare herbs. ¡°Then, we will also grow water herbs in the herb room.¡± ¡°Souyangcho is grown in area D of the herb growing room. If you install a magic circle, it will grow on its own.¡± Thanks to the magic circle installed in the herb growing room, wizards were able to grow and harvest herbs without touching them. ¡°Then you¡¯re saying people don¡¯t interfere with the cultivation of herbs.¡± ¡°Yes. Wizards don¡¯t have time to grow herbs. I am busy doing research.¡± Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°Actually, this happened earlier.¡± I exined to Shuire about the spice smoke incident at the potion shop. ¨C ¡°Did something like that happen? But are you going to fix it again?¡± Shuire shouted with a shocked face. ¡°What the hell is Healer Kang Seung-hyun unable to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a heel¡­but that¡¯s not important.¡± How did the wizard get his hands on the scented candle? How did the potion shope to sell scented candles? For now, that was the most important thing. ¡°First of all, scented candles have the property of changing their properties when magical energy is injected.¡± A scented candle that has changed its properties gives off a different scent. ¡°The problem is that scented candles are rather weak nts.¡± If you inject too much mana into it, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it and will wither or die. Like a flower whose roots rot and die from over-watering. ¡°Usually they wither or die, but sometimes unusual onese out.¡± A mutant scented candle that loses its scent as it is injected with arge amount of magic power. This is called incense. ¡°To put it simply, it is a defective product.¡± Shuire thought for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°Usually, herbs are grown in the herb room or brought in from outside. However, all medicines and imported goods brought into the Mage Tower must go through inspections.¡± A scented candle with the property of melting mana. If you¡¯re sane, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d put grass like this into the mage tower. ¡°Then the only answer is the herb growing room.¡± Kang Seung-hyun came to a conclusion. If it¡¯s not something that came in from outside, it¡¯s something that was made inside. ¡°But the herb growing room is operated by activating the magic circle. There¡¯s no way a defective product wille out¡­¡± Thoughtfully, Shuire¡¯splexion turned bad. ¡°It¡¯s not possible, but if there¡¯s a problem with the magic circle¡­ a defective product maye out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out more when you go to the herb growing room.¡± We don¡¯t know the exact reason, but it¡¯s clear that there¡¯s something wrong with the herb growing room. ¡°Then I will ask the professor. It¡¯s not a ce where you can go without permission¡­ I haven¡¯t been there yet either.¡± Shuire immediately contacted Professor Tansel. -=I heard about themotion at the potion shop.= ¡°You knew.¡± =But if it has something to do with the herb growing room¡­ I guess I have no choice but to investigate.= Professor Tansel thought for a moment before opening his mouth. =I want to go directly, but I can¡¯t move because of the damn meeting.= Professor Tansel wasmunicating with Shuire throughmunication magic. It¡¯s a situation where you can¡¯t move because of the meeting. =Honestly, if you were alone, you would never have sent it. I left it to the others. However, since Healer Kang Seung-Hyun said that he would apany him¡­ he gave permission. = He does not act alone. If you are in danger, return immediately. Under these two conditions, he obtained permission to enter the Mage¡¯s Tower¡¯s Herb Growing Room. Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the herb growing room. ¡°This is the herb growing room.¡± Normally, people do not go in and out, so it is tightly closed. Pot-! When I took the key I received, the locking magic on the door was temporarily released. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered the cultivation room. And the moment I entered the cultivation room, ¡°What is this? Is that a herb?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­¡± [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] I had no choice but to hold the weapon in my hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look safe.¡± Chapter 62 62. Herb grow room 1 ¡°What is a jungle?¡± The inside of the herb grow room was full of grotesquely twisted nts. At first nce, it seemed as if they had entered a jungle or jungle rather than inside a building. ¡°Is this really an herb growing room? Didn¡¯t you enter the dungeon?¡± ¡°This is the herb growing room, right¡­but.¡± Shuire looked around with a worried face. Everywhere you looked, it was covered with weeds and vines that had grown densely. ¡°The magic power level is higher than necessary.¡± ¡°Then these are the herbs grown in the herb room.¡± Originally, in the Magic Tower, magic is administered to grow herbs at a rapid rate. These grotesque nts were herbs that overgrown because of too much magical power. ¡°Is this an herb? Does it look like weed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s weed.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon approached the herb and examined it. The medicinal herbs had almost lost their potency due to excessive magic power. ¡°These junk herbs cannot be used as potion ingredients. It is no different from weeds.¡± ¡°I gave it too much fertilizer and it tasted bad.¡± ¡°If the magic circle works normally, this won¡¯t happen¡­¡± Shuire looked around the inside of the herb growing room with a worried face. ¡°I¡¯m sure the auxiliary magic circle is here¡­ I found it!¡± When the densely growing weeds were pulled out, a buried magic circle appeared. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°The magic circle is broken.¡± Even to Kang Seung-hyeon, who doesn¡¯t know much about magic, the condition of the magic circle was not good. It was badly twisted and broken. ¡°This is a magic circle for humidity control!¡± Shuire, who was examining the damaged magic circle carefully, shouted. ¡°Because of this, you feel soggy as if you came to the jungle!¡± There was a reason the inside of the herb growing room turned into a jungle. It¡¯s because the device that controls the humidity is broken. ¡°Not only the humidity magic circle, but also other magic circles¡­¡± Humidity control followed by weather control and temperature control¡­ All auxiliary magic circles in the herb growing room were horribly destroyed. ¡°Who broke it on purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ I think there¡¯s a problem with the main magic circle.¡± ¡°Where is the main magic circle?¡± Shuire pointed towards the inside of the jungle. Densely overgrown nt stems were blocking the way inside. ¡°I have never seen it myself, but I heard that it is inside because of the structure.¡± ¡°I have to go through that to do that.¡± ¡°First of all, contact the professor¡­¡± It was the moment when Shuire urgently prepared formunication magic. ¡°You¡¯ll have to do thatter.¡± Basssss. A strange sound came from inside. ¡°What did you just say¡­¡± The moment Kim Ho-jung said this far, Kang Seung-hyun pulled Kim Ho-jung by the shoulder. [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] Pababak! At the same time, when I pulled the trigger in the direction of the sound, the bushes shook violently and something appeared. Bassssss! What appeared from the bush was a bizarre nt vine. ¡°Uh¡­ what is that again?¡± ¡°What is it? A monster.¡± Of course, the vines that move like that can¡¯t be ordinary nts. Kim Ho-jeong muttered in disgust. ¡°Do monsters appear in ces like this?¡± ¡°There are many reasons why monsters appear. Among them, the most representative is¡­¡± ¡°A creature that receives too much magical power turns into a monster.¡± Shuire picked up the staff and said. ¡°The herb growing room is overflowing with magic enough to turn it into a jungle¡­ There can be no monsters.¡± slither. Seruk. Chew! A grotesque nt vine whipped its stem like a whip. Kang Seung-hyun stepped back and pulled the trigger while avoiding it. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates wooden arrows.] Pak! A flying arrow cut off a nt stem. Severed nt stems wriggled on the floor. ¡°What should I call that? A creeping vine? An animal pretending to be a nt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Martin Ivy.¡± Martin Ivy. Originally, it was a nt that used leaves and vines as ingredients, but now it has changed into a nt-type monster because of magic. ¡°Let¡¯s call you by your real name.¡± ¡°Fuck! Martin Ivy!¡± Chew! Martin Ivy swung the vine once more. ¡°Where!¡± ¡°Wind Cutter!¡± Kim Ho-jeong swung her sword and Shuire shed the wind cutter to cut the vine. ¡°What¡¯s easier than I thought?¡± ¡°Beolcho da beecho!¡± ¡°for a moment.¡± But each time the two cut the vine, a new stem grew from the cut vine. Chow!! ¡°Keep!¡± A newly grown stem struck Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm. Kim Ho-jeong frowned and grabbed her arm. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates arge health potion arrow.] Blow! Kang Seung-hyun restored Kim Ho-jung¡¯s physical strength. ¡°thank you! Live!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it after the wound treatment is finished.¡± ¡°But¡­ if you do this, you can do it, but there is no end to it, right?¡± Kim Ho-jung clicked his tongue and muttered. This is because even if the vine is cut or cut, it grows anew. ¡°It¡¯s going to need weed killer.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just cut it.¡± Even the newly grown vines looked more vigorous than before they were cut. Shuire threw the staff to the floor and said. ¡°Weeds anyway! You can burn it with fire!¡± Hwareuk! Red balls of fire formed in her hands. ¡°Firebird!¡± The powerful fire from Shuire hit Martin Ivy. Roaring!!! ¡°good! It¡¯s stuck!¡± The fire spread quickly, but it regenerated faster than Martin Ivy burned. ¡°This is ridiculous¡­¡± A nt that cannot be killed by burning. Everywhere I looked, it wasn¡¯t normal. Roaring! Chow! The fiery vines of Martin Ivy flew towards Shuire. ¡°Hey hey! At least turn off the lights!¡± ¡°Sea Fog!¡± Shuire blew water mist and extinguished Martin Ivy¡¯s fire. However, the flying vines could not be stopped. Shuire hurriedly activated her magic shield. Empty! ¡°Aww!¡± Hit by a vine, Shuire fell backwards. Thanks to the magic shield worn on the body, there were no major injuries, but it could not prevent the mental power from falling due to shock. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Shuire-san, are you okay?¡± [Voice of calm] Kang Seung-hyeon raised Shuire, who was bewildered. Shuire¡¯splexion improved when he restored his lost mental strength with the skill effect. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°That guy is more annoying than I thought.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can do it on our own. Run away and tell the professor¡­¡± Shuire sighed and muttered. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong. Please lend me that knife.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After thinking for a while, Seunghyun Kang borrowed a knife from Hojeong Kim. ¡°I watched you two fight¡­¡± Then he cut a vine with a borrowed knife. The vines that were cut off always grew new. ¡°When Kim Ho-jeong and I cut each other, we y it slowly.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ordered Shuire to cut the vine this time. Shuire nodded and stretched out her hand. ¡°Wind cutter.¡± A sharp wind cut down the vines of Martin Ivy. Then, it regenerated and grew at a much faster rate than when it was cut with a dagger. ¡°When Shuire-san cuts it, it regenerates faster.¡± ¡°ah¡­!¡± ¡°What is it¡­ what is the difference?¡± Kim Ho-jeong didn¡¯t seem to understand, but Shuire could notice it right away. ¡°Vine regeneration speed increases when attacked with magical powers!¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. The nts here are herbs that have grown rapidly due to excessive magical power.¡± Martin Ivy is a monster born in the process. Now he had the ability to grow his body by absorbing mana. ¡°The ability to grow by absorbing mana?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there was no end to cutting and cutting. Because right now, the herb growing room is full of magic power.¡± In other words, you can¡¯t kill him unless you deal with the magic around him. As long as you have magical power, you can grow as much as you like. ¡°Then you can¡¯t defeat him, can you?¡± ¡°For now¡­ I¡¯d better step back. There is too much magical power in the herb room.¡± Shuire said with a confused face. You have to call in other people to deal with monsters like that. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not think so. ¡°no. You can easily defeat them by removing their magical powers.¡± If it grows by absorbing the surrounding mana, it is enough to get rid of the mana to be absorbed. After looking at it, Martin Ivy was a monster with no special abilities other than regeneration. ¡°But somehow¡­¡± ¡°Because I got a good one earlier.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. A substance that can melt mana and turn it into dregs. The substance is now in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s inventory. ¡°An arrow that can melt mana.¡± ¡°ah! Incense smoke!¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers and shouted. ¡°that¡¯s right. To be precise, a mass of scented vinegar gel.¡± Incense vinegar has the effect of dissolving mana. If you make arrows with this, you can melt Martin Ivy¡¯s magical power and all the surrounding magical power. ¡®There¡¯s no danger that the gel will spread far.¡¯ As the scented candle smoke turned into a gel form, its power decreased, but it became more convenient to use. ¡®Smoke can also be made into arrows, but if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be troublesome to clean up afterward¡­¡¯ If it¡¯s an arrow made of scented vinegar gel, there won¡¯t be any problem with the Mage Tower. [Freeah¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates scented vinegar gel arrows.] Kang Seung-hyun used a skill to create arrows. Fria¡¯s crossbow was loaded with opaque milky arrows. ¡°What! If you had such a skill, you should have used it long ago!¡± Shuire shouted in joy. ¡°Performance is good, but this is a bit tricky to use.¡± ¡°Are you picky?¡± ¡°If you use it well¡­ it¡¯s possible to team kill.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and said. Kang Seung-hyeon used arrows, but the scented candle effect did not discriminate against the target. Kim Ho-jeong nodded and said. ¡°Is that so? If you try to use a skill, it will melt¡­¡± ¡± In addition, the magical energy inside the body will melt away, so you have to take the medicine after it is over.¡± So I couldn¡¯t use it carelessly. Kang Seung-hyun has no magic, so it doesn¡¯t affect anything, but the other two don¡¯t. ¡°Writing is tricky¡­ Do I have to take medicine every time I use it?¡± ¡°I have leftovers from the scented vinegar softener I made earlier. So don¡¯t worry about that¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed the crossbow at him and said. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± He pulled the trigger and the milky arrow went forward. Pak! Martin Ivy, struck by an arrow, twitched his vines and expelled a viscous fluid. The magic power inside the body melted away. ¡°It works! Then hurry up¡­¡± Shuire tried to use magic, but the mana that gathered at her fingertips melted away without being able to create magic. ¡°uh? uh? Coke!¡± At the same time, along with a cough, he began to vomit his mana. ¡°What is it¡­ The magic doesn¡¯te out¡­¡± ¡°While the scented candle effectsts, all the magic around it melts away.¡± The same goes for the magic power in the air, as well as the magic power contained in one¡¯s body. Beings within the scented candle¡¯s effect range will not be able to handle magical powers. ¡°Enemy as well as allies can¡¯t use the skill.¡± Same goes for Martin Ivy and Shuire. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use it carelessly. ¡°Then how do I deal with that bastard¡­? If I can¡¯t use the skill¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a dagger from his inventory. ¡°You can beat it until you die with a t blow.¡± Chapter 63 63. Herb growing room 2 Seokkul! Seunghyun Kang swung his dagger and cut off the tough vine. But unlike before, no new stems grew this time. Awesome! three! Kang Seung-hyun continued cutting the vines. The cut off vine wriggled a few times before stopping. ¡°It works! yback stopped!¡± Shuire pointed to the vine and said. Seunghyun Kang nodded. ¡°As expected, magic was the cause.¡± When the magic power of the area was blown away, Martin Ivy¡¯s regeneration stopped. Now is your chance to take him down. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the arrow effects before they run out.¡± As the scented candle smoke turned into a gel, its power weakened considerably. The effect won¡¯tst long. ¡®If neither side can use magic¡­the only thing left is a physical fight!¡¯ grasp! As Shuire swung the staff, Martin Ivy took it with a vine and knocked it away. Although it lost its regenerative power, it seems to be able to wield vines. Poo!! A vine swung by Martin Ivy hit the floor. Wow!! The floor shattered and debris flew out. ¡°The magic method¡­ Oops!¡± Shuiche tried to block the attack with defensive magic as usual. rumble. The magic shield didn¡¯t even take shape and melted down. ¡°I can¡¯t use magic right now¡­¡± Papak! grasp! ¡°evil¡­!¡± Shuire was knocked down by flying debris from the floor. ¡°The other side can¡¯t use the skill, but this side can¡¯t use the skill either¡­ It¡¯s not easy¡­¡± Shuire immediately got up, but couldn¡¯t move easily because of the wounds on her body. ¡°I will restore your physical strength, so Shuire-san, please step back.¡± ¡°yes? But now, skills¡­¡± Shuire muttered at that moment. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates small health potion arrows.] Pak! When Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, the arrow of physical strength flew away. ¡°Recover physical strength?¡± Shuire examined her body with a surprised face. It is because the lost stamina has been restored. ¡°Did you just use a skill?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Cucumber! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger once more. The flying arrow restored Shuire¡¯s physical strength. ¡°Uh how¡­¡± ¡°You are resting there.¡± No one could use the skill due to the magic-melting spice effect, but Kang Seung-hyun, who uses the ¡®[Observation Eye]¡¯ stamina, was able to freely use the skill. [Attack by swinging a vine.] [Absorb magical power using the roots.] When [Observation Eye] was activated, detailed information floated over Martin Ivy¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s no use cutting only the stem.¡± No matter how hard you cut off the stem, it is useless if the root is still alive. When the magic returns, it will y again. ¡°You have to attack the root.¡± ¡°You mean you have to uproot it to dry it to death?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded and threw something. widely! The red jewel caught in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. It was a bloodstone that thirsted for blood. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to thest teacher!!¡± With those words, Kim Ho-jeong plunged the knife into the ground. And he scooped up the knife like a shovel. Fu-wook! The roots of Martin Ivy, which had been buried in the ground, were revealed. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it for long! It¡¯s over in one shot!¡± Now that the roots are exposed, Martin Ivy can be dealt a fatal blow. Kang Seung-hyun nodded and squeezed the bloodstone in the palm of his hand. Fu-wook! The blood that flowed from the wound seeped into the bloodstone. [Vampire Impulse!] [Attack Power Up Buff] Attack power soared due to the effect of bloodstone. Kang Seung-hyun jumped forward at once. [Cut] The blue de he wielded tore the roots of Martin Ivy. Aww! [Incision] itself is not that powerful. However, if you add the bloodstone buff, you can get pretty good power. Basssss¡­ Martin Ivy wriggled its vines a few times, but it was meaningless as long as the roots had been ripped off. Soon the vines stopped moving. -¡°Oh my God¡­¡± Shuire muttered with a face that couldn¡¯t believe it even after seeing it with her own eyes. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s blow knocked Martin Ivy down. In a situation where no one could use magic, he used the skill casually. ¡®What the hell is Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s identity¡­¡¯ To her, it was a situation that transcendedmon sense. ¡®Stamina is used instead of magic¡­ It¡¯s much more convenient than I thought.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought while drinking the stamina potion. Shuire, unaware of the fact, was stunned, but there was no reason to tell her. ¡°Well written.¡± widely! Kang Seung-hyun returned the bloodstone to Kim Ho-jung. This is a much more useful item than you might think. ¡°When you hit thest hit, you have to use the buff.¡± Kim Ho-jung smiled and put the bloodstone in the inventory. ¡°Once we¡¯ve dealt with the intruder¡­ Mr. Shuire.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Shuire.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± Shuire, who had been engrossed, came to her senses. ¡°I cleared the way. I have to go investigate the main magic circle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°First, take a scented herbxative.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave the remaining medicine he made earlier to the two of them. ¡°The scented candle gel is less powerful than the scented candle smoke, so even if you don¡¯t take medicine, it gets better over time.¡± However, in order to quickly recover the magic within the body, you need to take a cure. ¡°Ugh, it doesn¡¯t taste good¡­¡± ¡°I know how it feels because I ate it earlier¡­ Ugh.¡± Shuire and Kim Ho-jeong drank the medicine with distorted faces. As the medicinal effect spread, mana returned to their bodies. ¡°Whew¡­ I¡¯m d. I thought what if I couldn¡¯t use it for the rest of my life¡­¡± Shuire smiled as if she was relieved as she saw the mana rushing to her fingertips. ¡°Are you all okay?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat the wound first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out medicine and bandages and treated his and his colleagues¡¯ wounds. ¡®I don¡¯t really have anyone to calm me down right now¡­¡¯ [Voice of Calm] and [Cure Judgment] were used at the same time, and the recovery speed increased. ¡°Oh, did the wound heal faster?¡± ¡°Not quite as much as Hill.¡± It didn¡¯t improve noticeably, but it was worth using the skill. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to see and see¡­¡± Healing others without using divine power. Shuire muttered in disbelief. ¡°The wound is roughly healed, let¡¯s move now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said as he tied the bandage on his palm. ¡°is it so.¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± Now, the herb growing room is in a state where magic power is strong enough to transform the herbs into monsters. ¡°There is no sign of an outside break-in¡­ so there must be a problem inside.¡± ¡°There is something wrong with the main magic circle¡­¡± The three of them approached the inside of the herb growing room. Until a while ago, the grass had grown thickly, but now it waspletely withered due to the effect of the vinegar gel arrow. ¡°This can¡¯t happen¡­¡± Shuire, who was walking in the lead, ran forward. ¡°The main magic circle has copsed!¡± A huge magic circle appeared on the wall. It is the main magic team that manages the herb growing room. Now, it was in a state of disrepair, beyond repair. ¡°What is the cause?¡± ¡°It seems that the main magic circle was unable to handle it and copsed due to an influx of magic beyond the limit.¡± If the amount of magic power normally used is 100, the amount of magic power flowing into the magic circle now is about 3000, which is not a normal figure. ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with the magic center!¡± Shuire¡¯splexion did not deteriorate and turned white. There was no way to send such an abnormal amount without a problem with the magic power system. ¡°The magic center?¡± ¡°There is no reason other than that. I need to tell the professor quickly¡­¡± Pajijijik! Then, intense sparks burst out around the magic circle. It looks like electricity, but in reality it is powerful mana bursting out. ¡°In the world, even the reverse flow of magical power!¡± Shuire stepped back and shouted. reverse force. When too much horsepower is concentrated in one ce, it sparks and explodes. Dismissed! Pajijiji!! Sparks exploded from all over the magic circle. When the mana burst out in this way is gathered, a powerful explosion urs. It¡¯s simply called a magic explosion. ¡°This is going to explode¡­ Everyone run away!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stop it with magic?¡± ¡°There are too many of them, so I can¡¯t stop them alone.¡± When a water pipe bursts, you can stop it alone, but when a dam bursts, it¡¯s like a person alone can¡¯t stop it. Even now, the influx of magic power continued, so it was impossible for Shuire alone to stop it. ¡°But if something like that happens¡­ I think there will be an uproar?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a confused face. If something like that exploded inside a building, it would be at the level of a bomb attack. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s going to be a mess. Besides, since we are right in front of us, we will surely die¡­¡± Shuire turned her head away in disgust. If you do not run away immediately, you will be caught in the explosion and seriously injured or killed. ¡°Once you go outside, you will be able to save your life¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any good ideas, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°wait a minute.¡± After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth. ¡°What if we break the connecting circuit?¡± If you cut off the circuit connecting the magic circle, it will stop working and the reverse flow of magic power will disappear. Doing so will prevent the explosion. ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s a powerful magic cast by the Mage Tower, so it¡¯s invisible to a mediocre wizard.¡± However, Shuire shook her head and said. Unless you¡¯re a top-ranking magician in the Mage Tower, you can¡¯t normally see the magical power connection circuit. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Thinking hard, Kang Seung-hyun used the [Eye of Observation]. At the same time as his eyes were shining blue, he was able to observe the magic circle more closely. -[The magic circle copsed due to excessive magical power]- -[Cannot be used now]- I could see a glowing line spreading out from the center of the magic circle. It is also the [Eye of Observation]. ¡®Is that a magical linking circuit?¡¯ horsepower connection circuit. It is a line that supplies magic power to the magic circle. If you cut it off, you can stop the magic circle and stop the explosion. ¡°Could it be¡­ can you see the connecting circuit?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, but roughly.¡± Normally, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, but Kang Seung-hyun could vaguely grasp the shape if he used the [Eye of Observation]. Of course, since my stamina wears out, I have to drink potions whenever I can. ¡°Even the professor can¡¯t see the magic connection circuit¡­ are you really¡­ a healer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡± I can¡¯t use heels, but.¡± Shuire listened to what Kang Seunghyun added and said with a dejected smile. ¡°Honestly, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if it was someone else¡­ but if it was Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± He was still a human being. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve shown miracles of stars until now. Shuire nodded and opened her mouth. ¡°The magical linking circuit is like a transformation magic circle.¡± Even if you break down the wall, it won¡¯t disappear. Because it was specially made with magic. ¡°You can¡¯t just hit it and break it.¡± ¡°To break the circuit, you need something with high magic resistance.¡± Typically, a sword that cuts magical power. If you use the anti-magic sword, you can break the magic connection circuit. However, just because you have a sword doesn¡¯t mean you can unconditionally cut it, so you have to be able to see the magical power connection circuit with your own eyes. So, even in the Magic Tower, only a few people can do it. ¡°They say you can see the connecting circuit, but there¡¯s no way Healer Kang Seung-hyun has such a thing¡­¡± ¡° ¡­Um.¡± ¡°No way¡­ is there? there is?¡± When Shuire shouted in astonishment, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not a knife, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded and said. ¡°I have one item with strong magic resistance¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out an orange marble. It was the [Orb of Kirkarashtel]. Chapter 64 64. Orb of Kirkarashtel ¡®The Orb of the Forgotten God Kirkarashtel.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at therge orange orb in his hand. ¡®I used it to beat Ail earlier, but¡­¡¯ The main abilities of the Kirkarashtel Orb are strong magic resistance and magic defense. In a word, it is an item to defeat the mage. ¡®With this, I¡¯ll be able to break the connecting circuit. After all, it¡¯s a holy relic that contains the power of God.¡¯ Even if people forget it, God is God. A holy relic with such strong magic resistance can rece the anti-magic sword. Kang Seung-hyun moved his gaze to the main magic circle. Pajik Pajijik! In the main magic circle, the reverse flow of mana is still happening every now and then. ¡°Watch out Mr. Kang!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind, shouted with an anxious face. ¡°Get closer and you¡¯ll hit that spark!¡± Pajik Pajijik! At first nce, it looks like an electric spark, but in reality it is a phenomenon in which mana umted beyond the limit bursts out. ¡°That is pure magic. With the slightest impact, it will explode.¡± Shuire nodded and agreed. You should keep your distance as far as possible. ¡°You have to keep your distance¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the orb in his hand. If it¡¯s a weapon such as a sword or staff, you can keep it at a certain distance, so you can break the connection circuit without touching the spark. ¡®The problem is that this isn¡¯t a sword, it¡¯s a bead¡¯ What Kang Seung-hyun is holding now is a bead the size of a baseball that fits in one hand. To use this to disconnect, you must get close to the magic circle. ¡°Certainly, it would be dangerous to just approach it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he threw Kirkarastel¡¯s orb. ¡°Well¡­ if you do this, you¡¯ll be able to do something.¡± After thinking for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion from his inventory. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A sticky potion.¡± What Kang Seung-hyun took out was a sticky potion. ¡°A sticky potion¡­?¡± ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to write it like this.¡± [Thread drawing] When Kang Seung-hyun used the skill, a sticky thread came out from the sticky potion. ¡°line?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t know because they were sleeping, but Kang Seung-hyun yed with I-Il with this. I n to do something simr this time. Chow! Kang Seung-hyun wrapped a sticky thread around the orb and attached it. ¡°Kirkarashtel¡¯s¡­ fist!¡± Then, he swung the orb like a mace and crashed it into the wall. thud! If Aile in Hell had seen this, he would have fallen on the floor and sobbed. ¡®If I wield it this way, I don¡¯t need to get close.¡¯ As Kang Seung-hyun swung the orb, Shuire opened her mouth with a puzzled face. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a precious item? Can I use it that way?¡± ¡°How are you? It is an item even if it is precious.¡± If you attack by hanging on a line like this, you can attack from a distance. Since there is no direct approach, it is safe even in the backflow of magical power. Kang Seung-hyeon swung the orb once again. ¡®[Observation eye].¡¯ At the same time, [Observation Eye] was used. I was able to find a particrlyrge and intensely glowing line in the connecting circuit. The information that appears on such a line is only two letters. -[Danger]- It is a warning that there will soon be a backflow of mana or an explosion of mana. ¡®But just before the mana bursts out, it means that I¡¯m in a weakened state!¡¯ It was also said to be easy to break. thud!! Kang Seung-hyun purposely aimed for the line where the [danger] information appeared. Originally, the mana would explode and generate a powerful spark, but it would hold on tight¡­ Kirkarastel¡¯s orb suppressed the mana that was about to burst out. ¡°Is the magic backflow¡­ is it waning?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s real. The spark is fading.¡± Even Shuire, who couldn¡¯t see the magical linking circuit, could understand this. ¡®That strange orb is suppressing the exploding magic power!¡¯ That the orb contained power equal to or even greater than that of the anti-magic sword. ¡°With that, I can break the magic link circuit!¡± When Shuire shouted with a relieved face, Kang Seung-hyun nodded and swung the orb. thud! Let¡¯s keep swinging with the momentum to break down the wall. Grabbing¡­ The magic that was about to burst out was suppressed. Pod! A glowing line connected to the magic circle was cut off. One of the magical linking circuits had disappeared. ¡®It¡¯s cut off!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and swung the orb. cooong! coo!! grasp! The second and third connection circuits were severed as the orb continued to be mmed into the wall. ¡°I¡¯m getting weaker!¡± ¡°Hey, does that work?¡± The amount of magic power flowing into the magic circle decreased each time the magic link circuit was disconnected. And finally. Grasp! All the glowing lines connected to the magic circle disappeared. ¡®finished.¡¯ As all of the magical power connection circuits were destroyed, the magical energy stopped flowing into the herb growing room. ¡°Did you stop?¡± ¡°It seems to have stopped roughly.¡± When no more magic power flowed in, the broken magic circle stopped working. Kim Ho-jeong quietly approached the magic circle. ¡°Oh¡­ nothing really happened!¡± Even if I touched the magic circle with my hand, nothing happened. Kim Ho-jung muttered with a curious face. ¡°As expected, Mr. Kang! How did youe up with that idea?¡± ¡°This is all thanks to Aile. I need to set up a memorial service table for you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said as he put the orb in his inventory. Thanking A¡¯il, who should be burning in hell by now. ¡°Are you a real healer?¡± ¡°If you know how to heal, you are a healer.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Healer who is good at everything except for heels.¡± Shuire smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°This is all over. I lived thanks to Hiller. Talk to the professor and get a good reward¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not over.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°Think about it. Seeing that the herb growing room has reached this point¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were investigating the defective herbs distributed in the Mage Tower. In the process, it was discovered that arge amount of mana that exceeded the standard had flowed into the herb growing room. ¡°There must be something wrong with the magic center.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We have to go to the magic center right now!¡± The flow of such arge amount of mana means that there is a problem with the mana power system. ¡°In addition, it prevented arge amount of mana from being driven into the herb growing room, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon inspected the ceiling and walls of the herb growing room. The connection circuit leading to the magic circle was cut off, but the other connection circuits are intact. ¡°Where will all that mana go now?¡± The magic power flowing into the herb growing room will spread to other areas. ¡°If we don¡¯t stop it quickly, magical power will flow in all directions¡­¡± ¡°Everyone will explode!¡± Disconnecting the magic link circuit was only a temporary measure. In order to solve the root cause, I had to go to the magic center. Shuire touched her forehead and said. ¡°I have to report to the professor what has happened so far.¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± -Shuire usedmunication magic to exin this to Professor Tansel. =That kind of thing happened in the herb growing room¡­= Upon hearing the story, Professor Tansel sighed in a mixed voice. ¡°This is not a situation to just move on.¡± = I think so too. It¡¯s not a situation to just pass by. ording to your description¡­ there must be something big wrong with the magic center. = Professor Tansel nodded and agreed. If the magic circle is destroyed, the magic center will not be normal either. ¡°If magic explosions happen everywhere like this, even the magic tower won¡¯t be able to withstand it. The building itself may copse.¡± =I don¡¯t even want to imagine that.= Professor Tansel sighed. If the magic tower copses, all the data that has been researched so far will be lost and dozens or hundreds of casualties will ur. ¡°In addition, if the mage tower copses, the protective barrier that protects the city will disappear!¡± Shuire shouted with a nervous face. If the protective barrier disappears, it is certain that the monsters in this area will flock to Kamar. It had to be stopped at all costs. ¡°We need to investigate the magic core right now.¡± It was impossible to cut the circuits spread out in the mage tower one by one. If so, the only thing left to do is fix the magic center, which is the cause of this situation. Professor Tansel thought for a while before opening his mouth. =The center of magic power is a ce that is no different from the origin of the magic tower.= The power of the magic tower. The source that moves the magic tower. Anyway, a very important ce. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the beginning and end of the Magic Tower. ¡°Of course¡­ it¡¯s not a ce that anyone can easilye in and out of.¡± Shuire added to Professor Tansel¡¯s words. The center of magical power is not a ce where even professors, let alone ordinary magicians like Shuire, go in and out. ¡°Even the professor can¡¯t go. It¡¯s going to be a bit tough this time.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said while touching her chin. We were allowed to enter the herb growing room with permission from Professor Tansel. However, the center of magical power is a situation where even Professor Tansel cannot easily enter and exit. =Because that ce is out of my jurisdiction.= I don¡¯t think I can get help from Professor Tansel this time. ¡°Then who manages the magic core?¡± =This is Haibe, one of the sub-masters of the Crimson Tower . Sub-masters are the rank immediately below the master and candidates to be the next master. = ¡°Roquer, who is currently sitting in the master seat, will be stepping down from the master seat soon. = ¡°Master Roquer is retiring? no why? A person who is healthy and in good shape.¡± Shuire said with a puzzled face. It seemed that he didn¡¯t know because he was outside the magic tower. = He said he wanted to rest soon because he was old. =You said that if you resign from the master position, you will go to the center of the continent.= Because of that, candidates are fiercelypeting for the master position, which will soon be vacant in the Crimson Mage Tower. = Haibe is currently the most promising candidate for the next Master. If nothing special happens, you¡¯ll easily sit in the master¡¯s seat . In fact, the second-inmand of the Crimson Magic Tower. ¡°Because I need to have that much power to manage the magic center.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± =Anyway, Mr. Haibe holds the authority to enter and leave the center of magic.= To enter the center of magic, you must get his permission. Hearing the story, Seunghyun Kang stood up. ¡°Then there is nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s go find it.¡± One of the tallest in the Magic Tower. To Vicemaster Haibe. Chapter 65 65. You¡¯ll regret it, but Kang Seung-hyun and his party went to see Vice Master Haibe. Haibe¡¯s room was unnecessarily luxurious and grand, befitting his position as deputy master. ¡°excuse me. My name is Seunghyun Kang Healer.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun Healer? Ah, that¡¯s the friend Professor Tansel was talking about.¡± Haibe also knew about Kang Seung-hyeon. Professor Tansel seems to be a really huge insider. ¡°What are you doing with me? I have a meeting soon, so I have to go out.¡± ¡°Just give me a moment.¡± ¡°If only for a moment¡­¡± Haibe nodded and sat down. ¡°Actually, this happened today.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon exined what happened in the herb growing room. ¡®Even if I say this, they won¡¯t let us into the magic center. It¡¯s a ce that even professors in the Mage Tower can¡¯te in and out of.¡¯ The magic center is the core facility of the Mage Tower that affects the entire Mage Tower. No matter how serious the situation, there was no way they would let outsiders in. ¡®From now on, I¡¯m going to investigate directly at the Mage Tower¡­ I¡¯ll have to get out of here.¡¯ So, Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of getting out of this job only to receivepensation for solving the situation in the herb growing room. If you get entangled here, it will be annoying. ¡®If you¡¯re sane, you won¡¯t stay still after hearing this.¡¯ ¡°You ask me to open the door to the magic center while talking about such nonsense?¡± However, it seems that Haibe was not in his right mind. He turned his head away without even listening to Kang Seunghyun properly. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to open the door, it¡¯s that there¡¯s a problem with the magic center, so the Magic Tower should investigate it yourself.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon calmly exined the situation, but said, ¡°It¡¯s nonsense! There can be no problem with the magic center!¡± Haibe mmed the table and cut off Kang¡¯s words. ¡®You¡¯re a typical cross-legged brat.¡¯ An old-fashioned bastard who doesn¡¯t even know well and tells his subordinates to shut up because he¡¯s right. Kang Seung-hyun did not like this type very much. ¡°It is a facility created with the best technology in the Crimson Mage Tower. It¡¯s a safe ce even if the magic tower copses¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with a ce like that! There is no such thing as a problem!¡± ¡°¡­hmm?¡± Hearing Haibe¡¯s bullshit, Kang Seung-hyun furrowed his eyebrows. ¡®Why are you making such a fuss?¡¯ Haibe had been emphasizing that there was no problem with the center of magic from earlier. Excessive enough to make you want to do something weird. ¡®If it¡¯s the most important ce in the Mage Tower, shouldn¡¯t I pay more attention?¡¯ Haibe¡¯s attitude now was too strange. If there was really nothing wrong with the magic center, there would be no reason to shout like that. Rather, it seemed to be hiding something. ¡°Hi Be! Do you know what the herb growing room is like right now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! Do you know how hard we¡¯ve been through?¡± Shuire and Kim Ho-jung, impatient, intervened in the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not normal! To the point where the main magic circle copsed¡­¡± ¡°At least, a fake magic circle was installed. I n to take disciplinary action for that.¡± However, Haibe did not pretend to listen and came to his own conclusions. ¡°There was no problem with the magic circle!¡± ¡°Does that mean my judgment is wrong? Dare to be younger than me!¡± Priests, healers, and wizards all do the same. Kkondaes have a hobby of crushing the opinions of their subordinates. A normal wizard would have been overwhelmed here, but ¡°You didn¡¯t even see the situation in the herb growing room!¡± Shuire, who has nothing to do with talent, refuted without giving in. ¡°what? A child is a spoiled talker!¡± ¡°The reason why the magic circle has problems is that more than the limit of mana flows in¡­¡± ¡°Stop! The magical linking circuit is magic created by the best wizards of the Crimson Mage Tower!¡± Haibe shouted and cut off Shuire¡¯s words. It is the characteristic of kkondae to get angry when it seems that they will be pushed back in an argument. ¡°Are you going to insult the Crimson Mage Tower itself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had that¡­¡± ¡°Shuire Perna! Are the words that the guy who ran out of the Mage Tower brazenly crawled in and said are insults to the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shuire had nothing to say, so she kept her mouth shut. ¡°Professor Tansel taught his students the wrong way. Is it too much? It¡¯s because I¡¯ve lost my habit of teaching.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a separate punishment for attacking the submaster.¡± Haibe blocked Shuire¡¯s mouth in a direction that had nothing to do with the subject. It¡¯s a really dumb idea. ¡°¡­Haibe Vice Master.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was lost in thought, opened his mouth. ¡°Now there will be explosions all over the Mage Tower. A lot of people will get hurt and die.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen, and even if it does, stop it with magic!¡± Haibe did not give up his thoughts until the end. ¡°This is your final warning. Even now, people¡­¡± ¡°You were just wasting time. Get out of my room!¡± Haibe shouted in a fit of rage. He said he would call someone if he didn¡¯t want to leave right away. The assistant master of the Mage Tower puts the safety of the magicians behind the scenes. [Observation eye] Kang Seung-hyun raised his head and looked at the wall. And he said with a smile. ¡°¡­You¡¯ll regret it.¡± -Immediately after that, Kang Seung-hyeon took the party and left Haibe¡¯s room. ¡°¡­it¡¯s finally gone.¡± Haibe, who had chased Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s group out, looked around and sighed. ¡°Those¡­ how far did you find out?¡± Then, with an uneasy face, he muttered while biting his nails. ¡®You didn¡¯t notice that the power system was broken¡­?¡¯ In fact, Haibe already knew. That there was a problem with the power system of the center of horsepower. ¡®I¡¯ve been neglecting the management of the magic center because I¡¯ve been paying attention to the master position fight¡­¡¯ The magic power system is a really difficult andplicated magic. This is because even a small error can turn into a big problem. So, the manager of the magic center must check the system every day to see if there are any problems. ¡®This is¡­ Damn those idiots!¡¯ But Haibe didn¡¯t do that. He left the central management to his subordinates to focus on master candidate work. ¡®I couldn¡¯t get this thing right, so I made it to this point?¡¯ However, there is no way that wizards who are less skilled than the sub-master can detect errors in the power system. Haibe rubbed his forehead and muttered with a confused face. ¡®Whoa¡­ The power system is absorbing more than the standard horsepower right now. They¡¯re randomly releasing the magic they¡¯ve gathered.¡¯ By the time he noticed this fact, the system had already gone out of hand. ¡®If I keep going like this, the crystal that stores magic¡­ will explode.¡¯ If I had discovered it earlier, it was a situation that could not be rectified now. ¡®The only solution is to stop the power system andpletely rece the magic power center¡­¡¯ It was an urgent matter that had to be informed to the Mage Tower immediately, but Haibe deliberately hid this fact. ¡®But if it is known that there is a problem with the power system because I was neglecting my work¡­¡¯ Haibe left the work of the magic center to his subordinates and did not know that the power system was broken because of that. This is a felony that cannot be overlooked. ¡®I¡¯m not going to be kicked out of my position as a master candidate!¡¯ If this fact were known to the Mage Tower, instead of bing a master, he would be kicked out of his position as submaster. ¡®How did I get to this ce!¡¯ ¡®no way! Absolutely not!¡¯ ¡®This is the only way for now!¡¯ After thinking about it, Haibe made the officials shut up. It covered up power system problems. ¡®Until now¡­ whenever a magical abnormality was reported, he sent his subordinates to fix it.¡¯ Of course, big and small problems arose in various ces in the Mage Tower, but Haibe dispatched his subordinates to calmly deal with them. ¡°Of course¡­ in the herb growing room!¡± There is no person in charge of the herb growing room. So no one noticed the seriousness of the situation. ¡®I never thought it would be serious enough for monsters to ur. Haibe muttered with a nervous face. In two days, the current Master will retire and a new Master will be elected. ¡®Now the most promising master candidate is¡­ Haibe Vihel! I am myself!¡¯ This is why Haibe is trying hard to cover up this incident. Because the Crimson Mage Tower Master seat was right in front of me. ¡®When I be a Master, I can stop the power system with the excuse of checking the magic center.¡¯ The power system can only be tinkered with once mastered. Haibe intended to hold out until then. ¡®It¡¯s only two days. Two days! It¡¯s not toote to rece it then!¡¯ Haibe muttered as he bit his nails. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun Shuire. As long as the gonoms don¡¯t uselessly poke around¡­¡± I¡¯m grateful for solving the situation in the herb growing room, but I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do if I just leave it there. ¡®I have to get rid of it quickly before it¡¯s toote.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun and his party should be kicked out of the magic tower right away, and Shuire should be put in theb for two days, citing punishment. ¡°Then, without any problems, the Master¡¯s seat¡­¡± Pajijijik¡­ ¡°Huh¡­?¡± The sound of sparks could be heard from somewhere. Haibe looked back. Pajik Pajik¡­. Pajijik Jik!!! ¡°This is¡­! Magic backflow!¡± Powerful sparks were emanating from the magical power connection circuit connected to Haibe¡¯s room. As Kang Seung-hyeon warned, explosions urred all over the mage tower. Of course, Haibe¡¯s room is no exception. ¡°Damn it! Multiple magic shields!¡± Haibe immediately opened his magic shield to block the explosion damage. Aaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! Kurrureung! ¡°Keu keu ugh¡­!¡± It seeded in blocking the damage, but the wall copsed in the aftermath of the explosion. Haibe was crushed by the fallen bookshelf. ¡°Damn it¡­ this shit¡­! As long as there is magic¡­¡± Hiibe tried to use magic to escape. Pajijiji!! At that moment, sparks exploded from Haibe¡¯s body. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Haibe screamed in pain. ¡®No way! The backflow of magical power from my body¡­!¡¯ Being caught up in a powerful magical explosion, the magical energy in her body began to flow backwards. ¡®I can¡¯t use magic like this¡­!¡¯ In the aftermath, it became difficult to even move, let alone use magic. Haibe struggled, but couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Keugh¡­! isn¡¯t anyone there? My body is crushed by the rubble of a building!¡± It is impossible to escape on your own. A panicked Haibe desperately shouted. ¡°Quickly rescue me! If not¡­¡± Pajik Pajijik¡­. Even while doing this, sparks continued to burst out. Haibe struggled, but he couldn¡¯t get out of here or open his magic shield. ¡®More magic is flowing out of the broken magic circuit! There will be an explosion that is iparably more powerful than before!¡¯ If you don¡¯t run away right away, this time you will take the explosion damage all over your body. If you do, your life cannot be guaranteed. ¡°Damn it! If only I could use magic¡­!¡± jerk jerk. ¡®Footsteps?¡¯ As Haibe struggled, he heard human footsteps in his ears. Haibe shouted with all his might. ¡°there! Come and save me right now! here it is! This way!¡± jerk jerk. As the footsteps got closer, Haibe said with a relieved face. ¡°Come on, get me out! It will explode soon!¡± Then the sound of approaching footsteps stopped. ¡°What are you doing? Come and save me right away¡­¡± ¡°You did well to run away quickly.¡± ¡°what¡­?¡± Haibe raised his head with a worried face. ¡°Because if we had stayed, we would have been caught in the explosion too.¡± ¡°Huh! Now you¡­¡± ¡°Did I say I would regret it?¡± The protagonist of the footsteps was none other than Kang Seung-hyun. Chapter 66 66. Magic Explosion ident 1 ¡°I shouted out loud that nothing would happen.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. The bookshelves copsed and all kinds of ornaments were spilled or smashed. The room, which had been splendid and magnificent until now, is now a mess from an explosion. ¡°Ser, no way¡­ did you know in advance that an explosion would happen¡­?¡± ¡°of course.¡± About 15 minutes ago. Seunghyun Kang used the [Eye of Observation] in this room. ¡®Since this is the room used by the vice-master, he must haveid a lot.¡¯ The more connected circuits there are, the higher the probability of an explosion. Actually, looking around the room, I could see a huge number of circuits. ©¤©¤[Danger]©¤©¤ As expected, all the connecting circuits in the room were on the verge of exploding. ¡®Haybe, don¡¯t you know that bastard?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Haibe. He was sitting in a veryfortable position. ¡®I don¡¯t know, so he must be like that.¡¯ It is difficult to see the connection circuits with the naked eye even if you are a submaster of the Magic Tower. This is because you need to useplex magic to see the true nature. ¡®I really make a living thanks to the [Observing Eye].¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°This is your final warning. Even now, people¡­¡± If Haibe were to investigate the center. At least if you said you would evacuate people. ¡®I tried to run away with this guy too¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of saving Haibe. It¡¯s as big as chestnuts, but it must have a conscience. ¡°I just wasted my time. Get out of my room!¡± However, Haibe didn¡¯t even pretend to listen and kicked Kang Seung-hyun out of the room. ¡®I can¡¯t help it if he wants toe out like that.¡¯ so i didn¡¯t tell The fact that a backflow of magical energy will ur in this room. ¡°I definitely warned you earlier. It is you who did not hear that.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while rxing his stiff body. Haibe clenched his fists and said with a servile face. ¡°Ah, I was wrong earlier!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I should have listened to you¡­ I didn¡¯t know for a while even though I didn¡¯t!¡± Haibe realized his situation now. Someone mighte, but no onees. ¡®Everyone around here must have been caught in an explosion¡­!¡¯ I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but Kang Seung-hyeon expected an explosion and seems to be safe. Haibe muttered with a stiff face. ¡®There is no hope if I lose this guy.¡¯ Pjik Pjik¡­. Even though I can¡¯t even use a magic shield, sparks are still exploding behind my back. ¡®If there is an explosion like before, it¡¯s the end!¡¯ Horrified, Haibe begged desperately. ¡°Please save me! I am not one to die in a ce like this!¡± ¡°¡­¡± But Kang Seung-hyeon just stared at Haibe with his arms crossed. ¡°okay! Why did youe back here knowing there was going to be an explosion¡­ You must be negotiating with me, right?¡± ¡°Negotiation?¡± ¡°If you save my life, I will give this to you.¡± What Haibe took out was a key with an ornate decoration. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Magic center! You want to go in there! I will give you my permission!¡± A strong seal is ced on the door to the magical center. Use this key to temporarily break the seal. ¡°You want this? Hurry up and save me and take this¡­!¡± Haibe was desperately begging, but his heart was different. ¡®Once I get out of here, I¡¯ll take care of you right away!¡¯ Rewards are just bait. Haibe was thinking of having his men kill Kang Seung-hyeon if he escaped safely. ¡®The body can be disguised as if it was caught in an explosion! How dare you make me, a trivial adventurer¡­ like this?¡¯ Haibe held back his anger and opened his mouth. ¡°Really like you said¡­ there must be something going on at the magic center!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And if you save me¡­ I¡¯ll give you a huge reward. I will be the next Master of the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± Haibe pulled out thest trump card. ¡®There¡¯s no way an adventurer would miss an opportunity like this.¡¯ To be sponsored by the Crimson Mage Tower Master. It is an opportunity that no adventurer can even dream of. ¡°If you save me, the Crimson Magic Tower will honor you as a hero. The savior of the mage tower!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So money or items¡­ whatever you want¡­¡± ¡°When I asked you that earlier, you didn¡¯t even pretend to listen.¡± Kang Seung-hyun cut off Haibe¡¯s words with a cold voice, as if he would not listen to him anymore. ¡°As you probably know, there¡¯s amotion outside right now.¡± It¡¯s not just Haibe¡¯s room. The surrounding facilities were all destroyed by the explosion. ¡°I tried to evacuate people somehow¡­¡± It was impossible to evacuate the entire floor within 15 minutes, unless it was one or two people. ¡°Well, as Vice Master said, wizards can reduce damage with magic.¡± Typically, a magic shield. If you use it, you can block the magic explosion damage to some extent. ¡°But no matter how much one knows how to use magic, it is not easy for those who have no practical experience.¡± Intermediate or higher level wizards would have blocked the explosion damage with a magic shield. ¡®The magic shield is a magic that learns from juniors¡­ but to use it proficiently, you must be an intermediate student!¡¯ Most rookie wizards who were still immature in magic would have been caught in the explosion. This was a fact that Shuire, a mediocre mage, knew. ¡°There¡¯s no way that you, the submaster, didn¡¯t know that.¡± Although he desperately denied it, Haibe knew that there was a problem with the magic center. ¡®Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m this exceptionally nervous.¡¯ If there was something wrong with the center of magic, he would be the first to notice. However, instead of taking control of the situation, Haibe tried to cover it up by saying that there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°When other people said they were getting hurt and dying, they didn¡¯t even listen.¡± When that guy put his life in danger, he took out the key to the core without hesitation. ¡®Well, there are all these bastards.¡¯ If you are the master of the mage tower, you must prioritize the safety of the mages above all else. Because the Mage Tower is a safe zone that nurtures and protects mages. ¡®This kind of person is a strong candidate for the Mage Tower master. The Crimson Mage Tower is also gone.¡¯ However, Haibe was a selfish scumbag who cared only for himself and did not care about the safety of the wizards. Kang Seung-hyun muttered as if he was full of energy. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like that¡­ I¡¯m going to go find the others.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. I¡¯d like to kick Haibe, but that¡¯s just a waste of time. ¡°Wait a minute! Are you going to leave me?¡± ¡°yes. I am busy.¡± ¡°Hey guys¡­ you said you were going to save people? If we don¡¯t do something with the magic center, the entire magic tower will explode!¡± This time, only one floor exploded, but the entire mage tower will copse next time. ¡°So I¡¯m going to fix it now.¡± ¡°okay. Like you said, I¡¯m not good at bing a Master. If so, I should at least save my life¡­¡± Haibe grinned and grabbed the key. ¡°You¡¯ll need this if you want to get to the Magic Center.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just in case, but it¡¯s useless even if you try to take it away by force. Even the key is sealed!¡± The only person who can break the seal is Haibe, the center manager of the Mage Tower. ¡°No one can enter the magic center without my permission! If you want to save others, save me first! You insignificant adventurer!¡± As if he had nothing to hide now, Haibe showed his true colors. ¡°Save me and guide me to safety! hurry! If you don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯vee this far¡­ how can you hold other people hostage?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and continued. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Come to think of it, I guess I didn¡¯t. ¡°what are you talking about!¡± ¡°I will tell you now. Because of the explosion, all the seals on the magic center were also destroyed.¡± Haibe doesn¡¯t seem to know, but Kang Seung-hyun heard from Professor Tansel earlier. A powerful magic explosion broke the sealing magic circle under the Mage Tower. ¡°So that means you don¡¯t need the key.¡± At the same time, it was no longer worth saving Haibe. It¡¯s because you can go to the center without an administrator. ¡°Then¡­ why are you here¡­¡± Haibe murmured with a devastated face. Negotiations did not exist in the first ce. ¡°I¡¯m here to exin the situation.¡± ¡°Is that why you came to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything else other than that?¡± If Haibe asked to save others, he thought he would save them as a bonus. But this guy is trash with no conscience at all. It¡¯s not worth talking to or asking for. ¡°Goodbye then.¡± Seunghyun Kang said that and got up. Pitch Pitch! Jigsaw Jigsaw! Haibe realized that the sound of sparks behind him had intensified. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s my fault! I made a mistake, so please save me!¡± ¡°I will save you. After saving everyone else.¡± If you are alive by then. Seunghyun Kang added with a smile. ¡°You are a healer! Is it okay for healers to let people die?¡± Haibe burst into anger, but ¡°I¡¯m not just a healer¡­ it¡¯s because I¡¯m a wild healer. If you have anyints, find another healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled happily and moved forward. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? Someone will pass by and save you¡­¡± Of course, because of the explosion just now, there is no one around. And above all. Pajik Pajik¡­. Pajijik Jik!!! Just before a magical explosion urs. ¡°Then I will go. I wonder what the magic center looks like.¡± ¡°wait! wait!!!¡± I heard Haibe¡¯s desperate voice from behind, but kwaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! It disappeared soon after being buried by a powerful explosion. -¡°This has been roughly resolved¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Haibe¡¯s room and came out to the hallway of the magic tower. The walls and floor were caught in the explosion, leaving nothing intact. Pajik Pajijik¡­ In addition, big and small sparks were happening all over the ce. There will be an explosion bigger and more powerful than before. ¡°let¡¯s hurry! hurry! Hurry!¡± ¡°How did this happen? Is it terrorism?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Let¡¯s go down at once!¡± ¡°Watch your head!¡± As he came forward through the hallway, he saw the wizards hurriedly evacuate. Looking at their clothes, they were Mage Tower students. ¡°That way was blocked by an explosion earlier. Go that way.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go this way!¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, the students nodded and moved forward. ¡®It¡¯s better than the submaster who was determined to live alone.¡¯ Unlike the pitiful Haibe, the students worked together to escape. The upper ss guides the way and protects the lower ss, while the lower ss members work together to help the injured. ¡®No one seems to be hurt, so I don¡¯t think I need help.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the wizards for a moment and then moved. Now, as soon as possible, we must descend to the center of magic. ¡®This hallway looks like it will be crowded. Shall we find another way?¡¯ Fortunately, Kang Seung-hyun had a map drawn by Professor Tansel in his hand. Kang Seung-hyun checked the map and found the stairs going down. ¡®¡­huh?¡¯ At that time, I felt the presence of people in the corridor. There was no reason for people to be there because it was a dead end on the road map. ¡®Who¡¯s over there?¡¯ Chapter 67 67. Magical Explosion ident 2 Kang Seung-hyun thought strangely and approached. Then I saw two wizards standing in front of the door in the hallway. ¡®They¡¯re little kids.¡¯ A yellow-haired boy dressed like a brown-haired girl in a low-ss wizard¡¯s robe. At most, they were kids who seemed to be around 3-4. ¡®What am I doing without evacuating?¡¯ The other students were busy running away, but the two little boys didn¡¯t budge for some reason. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hey there¡­¡± The two wizards who found Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the door with urgent faces. ¡°Please open this¡­ my friend¡­¡± ¡°My friend is my friend¡­!¡± I know you¡¯re asking for something, but I couldn¡¯t understand you because you were both gibberish. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡°Waaaaaaang!!¡± Eventually, he started to cry. Even if they are Mage Wizards, children are children. You can¡¯t be calm in a situation like this. [soothing voice] ¡°Both calm down and say it again.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± After using the skill, the crying children stopped crying and opened their mouths. ¡°I am Taris¡­ This is Lucy¡­¡± ¡°Lucy Hebeca.¡± The brown-haired girl is Lucy. The yellow-haired boy is Taris. Both of them were low-level wizards belonging to the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°They both introduced themselves, so I should. My name is Kang Seung-hyun, an adventurer healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun also briefly introduced himself. Although he¡¯s a wild healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal. ¡°He said he was an adventurer.¡± ¡°stylish.¡± ¡°And Healer.¡± ¡°I heard you too.¡± The two little boys looked at each other curiously. ¡®It must be surprising.¡¯ Children rarely meet adventurers. Especially if it¡¯s a mage belonging to the Mage Tower. ¡°Since we¡¯ve both introduced ourselves, can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I have a friend in here.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! Jay! Lijay!¡± The two little boys pointed to the door. The door was severely warped due to the magic explosion. Looking through the cracks, I saw the inside of the messy ssroom. ¡®It¡¯s a mess.¡¯ Broken tables and chairs were rolling around, bookshelves and shelves were all knocked over. It didn¡¯t look like a person. ¡®¡­it¡¯s hard to see because of clutter.¡¯ [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. Turning on the [Observation Eye] and looking again, [There is something on the bookshelf.] Short information appeared between the fallen bookshelves. It¡¯s too far away to give detailed information, but you can figure out the location with this. ¡®There¡¯s something on the bookshelf.¡¯ Looking carefully between the bookshelves, I found the child¡¯s hand. ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t it toote?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon used the [Eye of Observation] by keeping his body as close as possible. [Conscious] [Cannot move.] Fortunately, the information that he died did not appear. If you see that you are conscious, it means that you are still alive. ¡®I guess it¡¯s not toote.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a stamina potion from his inventory. ¡°Please exin in detail what happened.¡± Then, he gave Lucy and Taris a bottle of potion each and asked. ¡°I, Taris, and Lijay were doing homework together in the room earlier¡­¡± ¡°The wall and floor just exploded!¡± The two wizards drank the potion like yogurt and said. You can tell just by looking at the chaotic ssroom, but it seems that these children have also been caught in a magical explosion. ¡°I was crying because I was so scared¡­ Lijay put on a magic shield.¡± ¡°Tell us to run away¡­ Go outside¡­¡± A guy named Lijay seems to have been unable to escape while helping his friends. ¡°At the end, the bookshelf copsed¡­ Lijay was covered¡­¡± ¡°I tried to help¡­but the door didn¡¯t open¡­¡± ¡°I know how to use a magic shield¡­but I ca n¡¯t I can¡­ I¡¯m scared¡­¡± Lucy and Taris started sobbing again. Although they are wizards, they are still inexperienced in magic and are children. ¡®It¡¯s natural to be scared usually.¡¯ Magic is affected by mental state. Even adults can¡¯t use magic when shocked, but it¡¯s needless to say that it¡¯s children. ¡®Unfolding a magic shield in such a situation.¡¯ Lijay calmly spread his magic shield to protect his friends. It doesn¡¯t seem like a normal bet. ¡°all right. I will rescue a friend named Lijay.¡± I can¡¯t let such a talented person die. A guy like Haibe could die a little. ¡°Is there anyone else in the ss other than that friend?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°There were only three of us inside¡­¡± Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t just the three of us who survived, it seems there were only three of us from the start. Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°The two of you, evacuate immediately. If you turn around the corner at the end of the hallway, other wizards are running away.¡± ¡°We will¡­ help!¡± If I say ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m disturbed¡­¡±, would you cry? Kang Seung-hyun pondered for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not because it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around and said. In the aftermath of the explosion, the walls were cracked and the ceiling copsed, making it look like a ruin. Pjik pjik¡­ And magical sparks bursting out from everywhere. It¡¯s still quiet, but you don¡¯t know when it will explode again. ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Adventurer! You must save Lijay!¡± The two little boys held hands and ran away. In my mind, I wanted to make sure that they evacuated safely, but ¡®I¡¯m not going to spend more time here.¡¯ Now, I was worried about the little boy on the bookshelf. ¡®[I can¡¯t move] I¡¯m worried about the keyword.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang checked the ssroom door. It was broken and twisted by the impact of the explosion and was blocked by a spilled iron shelf. ¡®I don¡¯t think it will open, so let¡¯s break it down.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang muttered with a sad face. ¡®It¡¯s perfect if I leave this to Kim Ho-jung.¡¯ It would have been much morefortable then, but unfortunately, Kim Ho-jung and Shuire went to see Professor Tansel. ¡®It must have arrived at the center of magic. Let¡¯s solve this side quickly and follow suit.¡¯ [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon summoned a crossbow and started pounding on the door. Even if it¡¯s broken, you can summon it again. bang! bang! Kwajik! The door was struck two or three times, and it broke lightly. Kang Seung-hyeon kicked the wreckage of the door and pushed the iron shelf over. thud! It was quite heavy, but not to the point of being unbearable. ¡®Okay¡­ I can get past it now.¡¯ When I entered the dusty room, I saw a terrible scene as if an earthquake had urred. ¡°There is no separate garbage dump¡­¡± Pjik Pjik¡­ Sparks flew in all directions here as well. As the protruding mana umtes, a more powerful explosion than before will ur. ¡®I have to leave before then. I don¡¯t even have a magic shield.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took a quick look around and moved closer to the tilted bookshelf. A childy between the bookshelves. ¡°Leejay! Your name is Lijay, right?¡± ¡°Who¡­¡± The dark-haired boy raised his head with difficulty. ¡°I came to ask for help from my friends. Are you okay?¡± ¡°You must be an adventurer when you see that you are not wearing a robe¡­ I am wrong, so take my friends and get out of here.¡± Lijay said calmly, uncharacteristically of a child. Even if you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die. ¡®What the heck, he¡¯s so mature.¡¯ The same goes for the skillful use of the magic shield. It¡¯s also how you handled this situation calmly. It seems that she is a talented person like Shuire. ¡°I have my legs on the bookshelf now. Oh, I think it¡¯s broken¡­¡± said Lijay, frowning. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Lijay with blue shining eyes. [Observation Eye] Let¡¯s actually use the [Observation Eye] [Conscious] [Bleeding] [I can¡¯t seem to use magic right now.] [Can¡¯t move] [Leg fracture] [Magical regurgitation] [Big shock] got caught up in.] The keyword [leg fracture] appeared in Lijay. ¡®The pain must have been severe.¡¯ ¡°Looking at her head dizzy from the bleeding¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯llst long¡­¡± As she said that, Lijay¡¯s forehead was covered in blood. It seems to have hit a fallen bookshelf. Kang Seung-hyeon said while clearing the obstruction. ¡°Wounds like that can heal quickly. I am a healer.¡± ¡°Then even more¡­ You can¡¯te this way. The whole magic circuit around here has exploded, and arge amount of mana is leaking out.¡± Lijay struggled to continue. Pajik Pajik¡­ Pajijik!! ¡°Can you see the sparks going off in my body right now? It¡¯s a backflow of mana¡­¡± Because Lijay was also caught up in a strong mana explosion, the mana within his body began to burst out. ¡°When magic backflow urs, you can¡¯t use the skill¡­ and it¡¯s dangerous to receive it¡­ until this calms down, healing won¡¯t work.¡± If you use Heal on a person with Magical Backflow, the magic will cause a strong bacsh. Far from healing the wound, you will only experience exhrating pain. ¡°I was already wrong¡­ I was mortally wounded in a situation where I couldn¡¯t be healed¡­ It¡¯s useless to try to save it¡­¡± Lijay breathlessly continued. ¡°If you identally touch the spark while trying to save me¡­ the adventurer¡¯s body will also have a backflow of magical power.¡± If that happens, Kang Seung-hyun will also be unable to use his skills. Because magical power regurgitation is a phenomenon in which all the magical energy in the body bursts out. ¡°So¡­ don¡¯t mind me and take my friends to a safe ce¡­¡± Lijay said and kept her mouth shut. He was exhausted and had no energy to speak. He just hoped that the healer in front of him would leave himself hopeless and save his friends. ¡°What kind of kid does such a cool thing. Have you ever returned, reincarnated, or possessed?¡± Hearing Lijay¡¯s words, Kang Seung-hyeon proudly lifted the bookshelf. Lijay saw it and shouted urgently. ¡°A certain adventurer¡­! You don¡¯t have to!¡± However, instead of answering, Seunghyun Kang lifted the bookshelf with one hand. Then, after supporting the bookshelf with his shoulder, he reached out the rest of his hand to Lijay. ¡°Go get the others!¡± ¡°You saved your friends even though you knew you were in danger.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thought of Vice Master Haibe. ¡°Some guy I met earlier knew people were dying and getting hurt, but pretended not to.¡± Even children risk their lives to save their friends. An adult, and a guy called the Vice Master of the Magic Tower put people in danger because of his greed. ¡®Even so, as soon as his life was in danger, he was a scumbag who used to beg to save himself.¡¯ He¡¯s really cheap even if he dies. ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t need to be saved is someone like that.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon reached out his hand to Lijay¡¯s body. Lijay thought with a despairing face. ¡®It¡¯s hopeless anyway¡­ Now because of me¡­ This person won¡¯t be able to use his skills.¡¯ Now, as a strong spark arises, a reverse flow of mana will also ur in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. Lijay closed her eyes tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t handle the pain.¡± It was then. ¡°It can stop the blood.¡± [Hemostasis] The moment Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand touched Lijay¡¯s body, the blood that flowed from his forehead stopped. ¡°How¡­?¡± Lijay looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with surprised eyes. Far from sparking from his body, he used the skill as if to show off. ¡°A healer is a healer, but I am a wild healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and said, because he was the only healer who could heal people in this situation. Chapter 68 68. Magic Explosion ident 3 ¡°The hemostasis is roughly finished.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon examined Lijay¡¯s body. The most serious injuries were the legs and ankles, but other minor injuries were also noticeable. Pitch Pitch¡­! Paperweight! And sparks still emanated from Lijay¡¯s body. This is because the more mana you possess, the longer the mana backflowsts. ¡®I need to calm this down for now.¡¯ Dismissed! Kang Seung-hyun stretched out his hand, and sparks from Lijay¡¯s body touched his fingertips. Originally, when a spark of magic touches a human, it is absorbed inside, causing a backflow of mana. Gripping¡­ but instead of absorbing the spark, it weakened and flowed to the ground. After repeating this a few times, the backflow of magical energy in Lijay¡¯s body gradually subsided. ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡¯ Lijay couldn¡¯t believe it even after seeing it with his own eyes. It was because somethingpletely different frommon sense that he knew was happening right in front of his eyes. ¡®For this to be possible, I wouldn¡¯t have to use magic at all.¡¯ From ignoring the magic spark to using the skill without any problems even on the target causing the magical backflow. It was something that an ordinary citizen of the Azul continent could never do. ¡®What the hell is this person¡­ what is it?¡¯ ¡®Using stamina is helpful in this way.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang felt LiJ¡¯s gaze and smiled. The reason he was able to ignore the magic regurgitation was simple. ¡®Because there is no magical power in the body.¡¯ In order to receive the effect of Mana Reverse, you must have magic within your body. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t have a single magical power, so it can¡¯t work for someone who uses stamina. ¡®Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to absorb magical power.¡¯ Since the body does not ept magic, it is automatically blocked. Kang Seung-hyeon is practically the same as having the [Magical Backflow Immunity] skill. Using stamina instead of magic has the downside of being cumbersome to manage and being consumed more quickly, but ¡®being able to use a skill in a situation where you can¡¯t use magic is an iparable advantage.¡¯ That¡¯s a huge advantage in this situation. ¡°Are there any injuries on your shoulder or arm?¡± ¡°yes. The legs are not good¡­ but the rest is fine.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Lijay¡¯s body and asked. Fortunately, except for the legs, the rest of the body was not seriously injured. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be supporting the bookshelf¡­ Can you get out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling weak right now¡­¡± Lijay was caught in the explosion and was crushed by a heavy bookshelf. Even if I was an adult, I would have been exhausted. ¡°Then, fill up the lost health and stamina first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion of physical strength and lightly broke it and absorbed it. [Spraying] A red aura emanating from his hand gently wrapped around Lijay¡¯s body. ¡®My stamina is slowly filling up¡­¡¯ Lijay looked at it curiously. Originally, there would have been a strong repulsive force due to the sparks exploding from the body, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skill ignored all of that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the hell you¡¯re doing¡­ Thank you so much.¡± ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately absorbed the stamina potion and released a bright yellow aura. Rejay, who had regained some of her lost physical strength and stamina, wiggled her hands and said, ¡°I think I can move with this.¡± Seunghyun Kang lifted up the heavy bookshelf. ¡°Then I will lift it, so do your best to get out.¡± Lifting all the overturned bookshelves at once was a really troublesome task. Kang Seung-hyun held the stamina potion in his mouth and supported the bookshelf with his shoulder. ¡®If Mr. Kim Ho-jung was by my side¡­ he would lift the bookshelf instead of me¡­ he would break the door instead of me¡­¡¯ It would have been really convenient if there were more people next to him to help, but the situation is such that I can¡¯t help it. ¡®This is why I need a colleague.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sighed and missed his precious shield, or hisrades. ¡°Thank you, adventurer¡­!¡± Lijay crawled forward cautiously. Kang Seung-hyun confirms that Li J has moved away and thumps! Seunghyun Kang put the bookshelf down on the floor. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessarily heavy.¡± Seunghyun Kang thought as he brushed the dust off his hands. Yamae Healer¡¯s Philosophy of Survival 22 ¡®I can save others only when my body is strong.¡¯ Unlike normal healers, Yamae healers also need physical training. Because there are so many things to do with the body like this. This was the reason why Kang Seung-hyun was strong even if he didn¡¯t have any special attack skills. ¡°Then, now let¡¯s treat the injury¡­¡± Go away, go away!! As I was trying to heal Lijay¡¯s wounds, intense sparks rose from the floor. ¡®It¡¯s much more intense than when I first came in.¡¯ There is nothing to see with the [Observing Eye]. The magic link circuit is on the verge of exploding. ¡®Leg fracture¡­ It¡¯s a pretty big injury¡­¡¯ It¡¯s not an injury that threatens Lijay¡¯s life right away. ¡®It¡¯s more dangerous to treat people in a ce that¡¯s about to explode like this.¡¯ I guess I will have to move to another ce soon. Because the urgent fire was put out. ¡°Just give first aid and get out quickly.¡± ¡°I should. If you see that the mana is unusual¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fix the leg first.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a splint and a bandage from his inventory. It is a handmade splint carved from a tree and a handmade bandage woven from weeds. ¡®It¡¯s sloppy, but it¡¯s quite useful.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put a splint on Lijay¡¯s leg and wrapped it carefully with a bandage. Pajik Pajijik!!! ¡°The magic regurgitation has gotten worse!¡± ¡°This is enough for first aid¡­ let¡¯s jump!¡± Kang Seung-hyun carried Li J on his back. Since he was a small child, it felt as light as cotton to Yamae Healer. ¡®In case you don¡¯t know, it¡¯s better to tie your body with a bandage¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no worry about falling off because it¡¯s wrapped in a bandage. This way you can use your hands freely. Paji Jiji!!! pop!! Perbung!! When Kang Seung-hyun came out of the ssroom, big and small explosions started to happen. ¡°Be careful, adventurer! The power of the explosion is stronger than before!¡± ¡°Keep your head down!¡± Kwaaaaaang!!! A powerful magic explosion hit Kang¡¯s body, but [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [2: Orb of Kirkarastel] The orb¡¯s magic resistance and magic damage halving effect greatly reduced the explosion damage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re feeling fine after receiving such a powerful magic explosion¡­¡± ¡°I got something good from someone I know.¡± To be exact, I stole it in front of my eyes. Seunghyun Kang tidied up his disheveled hair and ran forward. Kurrrrr!!! The shock from the explosion shook the mage tower. As the ceiling copsed, stones and debris rained down. Kang Seung-hyeon ran forward, avoiding the pouring rubble of the building. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have bought a shield?¡± ¡°Adventurer! The stairs are this way!¡± Lijay found his way downstairs. The floor the two of them are on now is the 12th floor. It was one of the ces where the magic explosion was the most severe. ¡°Once you go down to the ninth floor, it will be much safer than now¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon moved closer to the stairs. ¡°ah.¡± ¡°Oh¡­oh my God¡­¡± The copsed ceiling from the explosion blocked the way down. ¡°I never thought of this.¡± ¡°Now there is no other way but here¡­¡± Lijay said nervously. This is because the ceiling copsed earlier and the passageway in the hallway was also blocked. ¡°Should I break down the wall and go back over there?¡± ¡°I think that would be difficult.¡± Lijay looked around anxiously. Intense sparks were exploding in all directions. Pajijijik!!! If you give an impact to break the wall now, a powerful explosion will ur. Even if you stay still, it¡¯s on the verge of exploding. ¡®If I were alone, I could survive with the orb effect, but Lijay wouldn¡¯t be able to.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and looked around. You can block an explosion from the front with your body, but you cannot block an explosion from the back. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ It would be fine if you gave the orb to Lijay, but then your body would be a rag. ¡®Since he¡¯s a dimension mover, he won¡¯t die all at once¡­ but his legs will break.¡¯ It sounds like you can¡¯t move here. ¡®It will take some time to self-heal, but before that, the magic center seems to explode.¡¯ Right now, only the connection circuit is exploding, but next time, the entire mage tower will be blown away. ¡®The effect of the orb can stop the explosion, but it can¡¯t stop the building from copsing. I have to go down quickly.¡¯ Is there any good way Kang Seung-hyeon thought of a way to go down to the first floor while protecting Lijay. ¡®Ceiling copsed due to magical explosion, and stone masses¡­ and cracked walls.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moved closer to the wall. When I pushed with a little force, the wall shattered and I could see the scenery outside. ¡®I can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s a bit ignorant, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out various odds and ends from his inventory. Lijay, who saw that, opened his mouth. ¡°What¡­ are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking just in case¡­¡± What Kang Seung-hyeon took out was an iron skewer and a bandage. ¡°Do you have a fear of heights?¡± -The 12th floor is not that high in the magic tower that towers high into the sky. ¡®They said that the basic mage tower has 50 floors.¡¯ However, if you take it based on the ground, the 12th floor is a high floor. If one floor is roughly 3m, the 12th floor is 36m above the ground. ¡®How long did it take to fall if it was 36m?¡¯ And now Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of escaping out of the 36m high-rise building. ¡°I am ready.¡± Lijay, who was carried on his back, trembled with a pale face. I don¡¯t have a fear of heights, but it¡¯s normal for anyone to be afraid in this situation. ¡°It¡¯s a bit scary, but it¡¯s for the best.¡± The escape route was blocked. No one wille to rescue you. Above all, the explosions keep happening. ¡®In case Professor Tansel¡¯s group, who went earlier, had settled the magic center situation, we would wait here¡­¡¯ Looking at the sparks continuing to explode, it seems that the situation has not been rectified. Like it or not, this is the only way for now. ¡°Because I will definitely save you.¡± ¡°yes¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, close your eyes.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and said with a calm face. Lijay was extremely scared, but ¡®somehow this adventurer would do something.¡¯ This man seemed to survive a jump from the tower. Because I didn¡¯t feel like a normal human being. Pajijiji!! Lijay shouted while holding Kang Seung-hyun by the shoulder. ¡°A magical explosion from behind¡­!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his back after confirming that Lijay had closed his eyes. Kwaaaaang!!! And at the moment the magic exploded, he threw himself out of the broken wall. Woowook!!! I felt a strong wind blowing through my body. If you stay still like this, you can reach the first floor faster than anyone else. ¡®At the same time, it will arrive in the underworld first.¡¯ Of course I don¡¯t think so. ¡®If I were a summoner, I would call a bird with wings, and if I were a rogue, I would climb down the wall.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun was a wild healer, so he decided to escape in the wild healer style. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­!¡± Lijay held back tears. ¡®If they were normal kids, they would have fainted from crying.¡¯ He¡¯s as good as an adult in terms of mental strength. Seunghyun Kang thought with a smile. ¡®If this guy dies, the future of Azul Continent will be dark, right?¡¯ [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun aimed the crossbow he summoned at the wall of the mage tower. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a sloppy hook bandage arrow.] ¡®A temporary hook rope made by tying a handmade bandage to a sloppy hook made by bending an iron skewer.¡¯ The biggest feature of Freea¡¯s crossbow is that any item can be turned into an arrow. At the same time, it was also the biggest advantage. ¡®If I make this into an arrow¡­ I can hang it on the wall!¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, the grappling hook arrow flew at high speed. aka hook shot. grasp!! The arrows flew at high speed and were embedded in the wall of the mage tower. At the same time, as the bandages were pulled tight, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body hung from the wall as he fell. ¡°I live and live¡­ I try everything, really.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and muttered. Chapter 69 69. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been through a lot since I fell on the Azul Continent, but ¡°This is what happens.¡± This was the first time he was hanging from a building 36 meters above the ground. Woo woo. It was a strange feeling because there was nothing but cold air under my feet. ¡®People say theye to the fantasy world to cast magic and wield swords.¡¯ Why are you making a disaster movie? ¡®Yamae Healer is like that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunughed and took out a stamina potion. The left hand holds the crossbow, so only the right hand can be used freely. ¡®I somehow managed to seed¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked up. The arrow hooked into the wall of the mage tower and the bandage tied to the arrow were connected to the crossbow. ¡®The handmade bandages are made from weeds, but they¡¯re made with the [Cloth Making] skill, so they won¡¯t tear easily.¡¯ [Cloth making] A skill picked from roulette. The bandage made from this is quite tough, so it can be used as a rope. ¡®The problem is the hook¡­¡¯ The quality of the hook was not good because it was made in a hurry with an ordinary metal skewer. Right now, it¡¯s driven into the wall with Freea¡¯s crossbow, but you don¡¯t know when it will break. ¡®It¡¯s not going to be a waste of time.¡¯ If I linger here, I might end up in a free fall. Kang Seung-hyun put the potion in his mouth and started to climb carefully. gigg. As I grabbed the bandages and climbed up, I heard a metallic sound from a hook in the wall. It was the sound of a hook bending. ¡®Just hang on.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun began to climb the horse tower rope with strength in both arms and legs. gigg. profit. The higher I climbed, the louder the metallic sound. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and thought. ¡®How great would it be if this was a real hook shot? Then it will automatically pull you up¡­¡¯ But like a good healer, the hook shot is also good. There was no such function, so I had to climb it myself. ¡®found.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon climbed up, relying on the bandage like a rope, and found a balcony on the 9th floor. You can enter the building by going through it. widely! Seunghyun Kang jumped towards the balcony and grabbed onto the railing. The hook in the wall barely held on until then. Kiki-Ik¡­. Pargag! When I tried to hang on the railing, it broke. ¡®Still, itsted longer than I thought.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang let go of the crossbow he was holding and clung to the railing with both hands. Empty! Whoa!! As the broken hook fell down, the crossbow attached to the bandage also fell. The missed crossbow disappeared into theke beneath my feet. [Freeah¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Fortunately, Freeah¡¯s crossbow is not a normal weapon, but a summoning skill weapon. It can be re-summoned with a single flick of the hand. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the skill, I would have almost searched the bottom of theke to find a crossbow.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyeon used to handle the weapon he had chosen the most harshly among the items he possessed, such as hitting it like a blunt weapon and throwing it away. ¡®Looking at it this way, theke is quiterge and deep.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon saw the scenery under his feet for the first time at this time. A hugeke surrounding the towering Mage Tower. And the mage¡¯s city of Camar, visible under the Mage Tower, came into view. ¡®Is that a Camar?¡¯ Camar is ake city built on the Pitsta Lake. In order to go out to other areas, you have to pass the Pitchta Bridge that connects Camar and Makaroch Forest. ¡®Or cross theke by boat.¡¯ Across theke in the distance was a red forest. The blueke and the disparate bright red color made me feel ufortable somewhere. ¡®Just by looking at it, it looks like monsters are appearing.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the geography of this area, but to return to Hind Vige, it would be easier to go through the Makaroch Forest. ¡®Wagons can¡¯t cross theke, and Mr. Kim Ho-jeong is said to be seasick.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon decided to get a carriage from Kamar to Hind Vige once the Mage Tower incident was settled. ¡®Now that we¡¯ve finished our tour, shall we go up soon?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang grabbed the railing and climbed onto the balcony. I was hanging in the air all the time, and when I tried to step on the ground, I felt my body lose all strength. jump! jump! Kang Seung-hyun sighed and drank the stamina potion. ¡°As expected, people have to live on the ground.¡± ¡°A certain adventurer¡­ Are we alive?¡± I heard Lijay¡¯s voice behind me. Kang Seung-hyun said while giving Lijay a bottle of stamina potion. ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Lijay carefully opened his eyes. Now, Kang Seung-hyun was neither suspended in the air nor fell to the floor. He had safely returned to the Magic Tower. ¡°I told you. I¡¯ll be sure to save you.¡± -It was not difficult to go down from the 9th floor of the Magic Tower to the 1st floor. This is because the stairs are not blocked. ¡°I¡¯m scared, what the hell is going on?¡± ¡°It will be fine. This is the Crimson Magic Tower!¡± ¡°Another explosion!¡± When I came out to the entrance of the magic tower outside the first floor, I saw many wizards gathered. All of them were people who evacuated from the magic explosion. ¡°excuse me!¡± ¡°He came out!¡± As soon as Seunghyun Kang came out the entrance, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Adventurer is here!¡± ¡°Adventurer!¡± The brown-haired kid and the yellow-haired kid. It was Lucy and Taris who had evacuated earlier. The two little boys pulled on the robe of the wizard standing by. ¡°That, that¡­ I¡¯m Ihere, who is in charge of basic magic¡­¡± The white-faced wizard gasped for breath. It looks like a teacher for little kids. ¡°If it¡¯s Rize, you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°Professor, I am fine. I survived thanks to the adventurer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed Li J, who was carrying him on his back. His leg is bandaged, but other than that, he has no serious injuries. ¡°Thank you, thank you¡­ Thank you so much for saving the children¡­¡± Iheer bowed down with tears in his eyes. ¡°Right now Lijay is crushed by a bookshelf and has a broken leg. Right now there are no symptoms of reverse magic¡­ Please call a healer quickly.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Iher immediately went to call a healer. In fact, Yame Healer can treat it directly, but ¡®because there¡¯s no way to relieve the pain.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an adult, but if it¡¯s a child, it¡¯s better to leave it to a healer. Because kids can¡¯t stand being sick. ¡°Befortable.¡± A wide cloth was spread on the floor and Lijay wasid on it, and the two little boys approached cautiously. ¡°Leejay¡­ is your leg hurt?¡± ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. You can heal now.¡± Lijayughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lijay¡­ it¡¯s because of me¡­¡± ¡°I know how to use a magic shield ¡­ I know¡­¡± ¡°Waaaaaang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry guys¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lucy and Taris hugged Lijay and cried. ¡°It¡¯s really okay¡­ uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± Lijay also hugged his friends while shed tears he had been holding back. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooo!!¡± ¡°Waaaaaang!¡± No matter how mature and genius magic skills you have, a child is a child. Kang Seung-hyun watched the three little boys hugging and crying. ¨C Later, the healer brought by Ihere treated Lijay¡¯s leg injury. Lijay said thank you several times. ¡°I think Adventurer is really great. My body is still shaking¡­¡± Although the leg injury has healed, he says he can¡¯t stand up because his body isn¡¯t strong yet. ¡°Adventurer-nim, you stand still without wavering even after going through such a tremendous event.¡± ¡°I went through a lot of incidents while doing this job¡­¡± If I was surprised by these things, I would have died long ago. Seunghyun Kangughed and said. ¡°And Lijay was formidable.¡± Howmon are sorcerers who wear a magic shield to save their friends? And that¡¯s when the young guy gave up his own life. ¡°That¡¯s actually kind of weird.¡± Lijay, who had been listening to Kang Seunghyun¡¯s words, said with a firm face. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Now I can create up to 3 magic shields at the same time.¡± Lijay has as much magic as an adult, but he¡¯s still young, so he can¡¯t really handle much magic. ¡°The more you use the same magic over and over again, the more you can improve your magic power.¡± It is said that Lijay has been practicing the skill repeatedly in order to learn the timing of the magic shield. Of course, it is not a training for low-level wizards, but a training method for intermediate wizards. ¡°My friends can also use magic shields, but I thought they would panic because of the sudden situation.¡± When the magical explosion urred, Lijay decided that his friends would not be able to use magic shields. ¡°Because it¡¯s hard to deal with mages who don¡¯t have realbat experience.¡± Indeed, the judgment was correct. Frightened and embarrassed by the explosion, Lucy and Taris were unable to draw out their magic. So Lijay cast a magic shield on the two of them and tried to take out a magic shield to protect himself. ¡°But the magic consumption suddenly increased and I couldn¡¯t use the shield.¡± ¡°Consumption increased?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to Lijay¡¯s story in silence, furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Could it be that the magic power system is broken?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Lijay nodded. He said that if there was a problem with the center of mana, the amount of mana extracted from people would have increased. ¡°In addition, the range of mana absorption is expanding. Originally, you wouldn¡¯t absorb magic at the entrance of the magic tower.¡± After listening to Lijay¡¯s words and using the [Observation Eye], a blurry glowing line appeared under her feet. In a bizarre form, as if it were plucked. ¡®The shape is strange¡­ but it¡¯s a magical linking circuit.¡¯ A situation in which connection circuits that did not originally exist were created. It is unlikely that someone installed it on purpose, so it seems to have been caused by a power system error. ¡°In addition, the closer you get to the center of the magical energy, the more magical energy is absorbed.¡± This is the reason why the Mage Tower does not carelessly bring people into the center of magic power. People with less magical power will lose all their magical power as soon as they enter the center and copse. ¡®Then, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong and Professor Tansel¡¯s party¡­¡¯ They headed towards the center of magic first. Seeing as there has been no news so far, it means that something has happened. ¡®Then this isn¡¯t the time for me to be like this.¡¯ break is over Seunghyun Kang stood up. ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± ¡°You want to go to the magic center?¡± ¡°I have to go. Because we have to save people.¡± If something is not done with the Mage Tower power system, it will affect not only the Mage Tower wizards here, but also the city of Camar. ¡°That adventurer¡­¡± Then Lijay grabbed Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Magic Center¡­ I think this will help.¡± Then, he took out a magic scroll from his bosom. ¡°This?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Magic Pollution Scroll. I made it myself.¡± The effect of magic contamination is to dye the surrounding magic with ck magic when used. Originally, the skills used by ck magicians were put into the scroll. ¡°The power system of the Crimson Mage Tower cannot absorb dark magic. If you use this at the center of magic¡­ you can temporarily stop the power system.¡± Instead, the skill duration is quite short. It¡¯s not an official product, it¡¯s a scroll made for Mage Tower assignments. ¡°It¡¯s really short¡­ It may not be of much help¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I will write well.¡± Seunghyun Kang put the scroll in his inventory. And without hesitation, he headed to the magic tower¡¯s underground magic center. ¨C Jerk-jerk-jerk. As I descended the stairs, I felt a powerful magic power. And at the same time, I felt an unpleasant sensation different from magical power. ¡®It¡¯s a dirty feeling, like someone is watching.¡¯ I looked around and saw nothing. Even if you use the [Observation Eye], you can only see the magic linking circuit. After going down the stairs, I saw a door that was firmly closed. bang! Seunghyun Kang kicked in the door and entered. Large and small magic circles drawn in the center of the room, and crystals shining blue in the center. And I was able to find people who fell down. ¡°Is that a magical power system?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The others were unconscious, but only one was conscious. It was Shuire¡¯s teacher, Professor Tansel. ¡°Professor Tansel.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te this way¡­!¡± The moment I got closer, an unpleasant sensation swept under my feet. [Observation Eye] When he hurriedly turned on the [Observation Eye], he saw that a bizarre magical linking circuit was stuck to his ankle. ¡°I¡¯mte¡­!¡± About 20 minutes ago. Professor Tansel and his party entered the magic center. But the moment they set foot in the center of magical power , uhhh. An ominous aura permeated the body, and the deformed magic link circuit clung to the body and began to absorb magic. The connection circuit was invisible to the naked eye, and the rate of absorption was so fast that people copsed without resistance. ¡°Sorry¡­if only I had spoken a little sooner¡­!¡± Professor Tansel sighed in despair. Kang Seung-hyeon also had magic connection circuits wrapped around his body, so he would end up in the same situation as everyone else. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°uh¡­?¡± However, far from copsing, Kang Seung-hyun stood with a normal face. ¡°Because it won¡¯t work for me.¡± Chapter 70 70. Magic center 1 Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the connecting circuit attached to his ankle. The connection circuit climbed like mistletoe and tried to absorb mana. Passs¡­ Soon it fell off Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s body as if it had touched an object that he shouldn¡¯t have touched. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Professor Tansel muttered in disbelief. Others couldn¡¯t stand it at all and copsed. ¡°As you can see.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon walked past the abnormal magic circuit as if nothing had happened. Squeak. As he walked forward, the distorted circuitry clung to and entangled his body, but passss¡­ he hurriedly withdrew from his body as before. As if your hand had touched hot water. ¡®It¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t have the magic to suck it up.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the connecting circuit that was moving away. It fell out of his body as if he had been touched by a being that shouldn¡¯t exist. ¡®An existence that doesn¡¯t feel the magic that a normal human should have at all.¡¯ It¡¯s understandable to back off when frightened. Kang Seung-hyun approached Professor Tansel. ¡°I know there is something wrong with the power system.¡± A huge magic circle drawn in the room and a power system that controls the entire mage tower by extending a connection circuit from the center. Originally, the entire Crimson Mage Tower should be managed safely, but now it has caused a serious error. ¡°Can I just hit it to break it?¡± ¡°It is useless. That¡¯s not what we¡¯re going to do.¡± Professor Tansel shook his head and said. ¡°Please exin in detail.¡± ¡°We were thinking of turning off the power system. If we leave it as it is, the excessively absorbed mana will cause a powerful explosion.¡± Tansel headed to the center of magic to block the power system with the top-ranking mages remaining in the mage tower. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I haven¡¯t been able to get in touch with Vice Master Haibe. We proceeded on our own, without much fuss.¡± Actually, I know the reason, but I don¡¯t have to tell you. Kang Seung-hyun pretended not to know and kept his mouth shut. ¡°But the moment we were about to prepare the system stop magic¡­¡± The wizards suddenly copsed. ¡®The magic connection circuit¡­!¡¯ ¡®Aaghh!!¡¯ ¡®Run away!¡¯ The connection circuits that were supposed to spread throughout the Mage Tower suddenly clung to people. ¡°And in the blink of an eye, the mana was pulled out.¡± ¡°If you consume arge amount of mana in a short period of time, you will receive mental damage. That was the reason I fainted.¡± Without a special skill, the magical linking circuit cannot be seen or felt. In addition, there is no physical entity, so the wizards were helpless because they approached through walls or walls. ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± When the wizards tried to stop the system, the power system reacted and attacked the wizards. ¡°The power system has turned into a monster.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Objects that receive strong magic can turn into monsters. The power system had a strong magic power due to an error, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if it turned into a monster. ¡®It¡¯s a world where ordinary herbs be monsters just because they received some magic.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. I could see magical power connection circuits stretched like a spider¡¯s web all over the room. They crawled like vines and clung to people¡¯s bodies, drawing their magic. ¡°The movements were too sophisticated to be called magic.¡± It is a behavior close to that of a creature preying on prey. In fact, the people who copsed in the room were in a state where magic linking circuits were wrapped around their bodies like insects caught in a spider¡¯s web. ¡®It¡¯s like some sci-fi movie. Something that artificial intelligenceputers rebel against.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was looking for his colleague Kim Ho-jung, looking at the people who had fallen. ¡®Where is Mr. Kim Ho-jeong¡­ Oh, I found him.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun found Kim Ho-jung. Like everyone else, it was wound up in a magical linking circuit. When I stretched out my hand over Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body, the connection circuit that had been entwined withdrew. No matter how you look at it, this isn¡¯t magic, it¡¯s the movement of the monster. ¡°I managed to hold on¡­but that is the limit.¡± Professor Tansel let out a heavy breath. ¡°That guy has gone beyond what we can do.¡± The power system will continue to stretch the connecting circuits to eat more horsepower. ¡°I am now wrong. But you can move, so take the others and run away from this mage tower.¡± Running away from the magic tower. For now, that¡¯s our only hope. ¡°I think we can break that thing down.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the crystal in the center of the power system. If the system turned into a monster, wouldn¡¯t that be the core of the monster? ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous! No matter how you are¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Shuire heard it, but I can see the magical linking circuit with my own eyes.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank a bottle of stamina potion and looked at the crystal in the center of magic. ¡°No matter how great a monster is, there is nothing to be afraid of if its weaknesses are obvious.¡± [Observation eye] Even now, the crystal was constantly extracting and consuming the magical powers of the wizards. Information appeared above the crystal. [The crystal in the center is storing magic power.] [Magic power] [Magic power] [Warning] [I want magic power] [Warning] [If arge shock is applied to the crystal, it explodes.] [I want to absorb more magic power. .] [Absorbs mana when in contact.] [If you continue to absorb mana, it will explode.] Just looking at the information message, I could feel that it was in a very unstable state. ¡®If you keep absorbing mana, you¡¯ll explode. Does it matter if I die?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter if the surrounding creatures, of course, disappear. It¡¯s a monster with no purpose or reason other than absorbing mana. ¡°Physical therapy is the medicine for such a guy.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger without hesitation. Papabak! A wooden arrow fired at high speed flew towards the crystal. supportive! The power system violently spewed mana and used magic to protect its core. [Mana Protector] Ting! A strong protective shield spread around the crystal. The wooden arrows could not prate the shield and bounced off. ¡°Mana Protector? That thing even uses this skill¡­!¡± ¡°There is nothing strange about bing a monster.¡± ¡°A truly terrifying monster has been born.¡± A monster that possesses tremendous magical power and has gained vast magical knowledge from the Mage Tower. said Professor Tansel with a great sigh. ¡°The skill he just used is Mana Protector, one of the defense magics. It¡¯s a pretty high level magic.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t pierce it with weak arrows.¡± [Magic Bullet] Then, a magic circle was drawn in the air, and masses of magic power began pouring out. PABABABABABA!!! ¡°What kind of magic is that again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic bullet!¡± magic bullet. A basic magic that creates and throws a mass of magical power. Unlikeplex mana protectors, it is easy to learn, so it is an essential magic for entering the Mage Tower. ¡°A magic bullet? I heard that it is a basic magic that beginners learn.¡± ¡°Magic bullets are basic magic, but the more magic the user possesses, the more powerful it is.¡± That¡¯s why the magic bullets of rookie wizards are itchy even if they get hit, but ¡°If a being overflowing with magical power uses them¡­ it will exert terrifying power.¡± ¡°This is equivalent to a missile bombardment.¡± Kwaaaang!! A magic bullet that flew at high speed grazed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm. ¡°Kuk!¡± The damage was so strong that I thought my arm would be ripped off , but [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [2: Orb of Kirkarastel] The damage received was cut in half thanks to the orb registered in the slot. ¡°Hey, are you okay? To ept such a thing with your body¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if I look like this, it¡¯s because I have a body with a holy relic of God.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he brushed his numb arms. If it wasn¡¯t for Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb, the arm would have been destroyed. ¡°A divine relic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to memorize because the name is long, but there¡¯s one good item anyway.¡± ¡°Are you sure you were an apostle chosen by God?¡± Professor Tansel eximed in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t believe in gods.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb. It looks expensive at first nce, but it is an item specialized for defeating wizards. ¡°But I believe in expensive and high-performance relics.¡± As long as Kang Seung-hyeon has this orb, no matter how great a wizard, he cannot be easily defeated. Even if it was a monster that absorbed all of the magical tower. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I explode by pouring all my magic power.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang put the orb back into the slot. Professor Tansel nodded. ¡°Somehow, I thought I wasn¡¯t a normal human¡­ but if you received power from a god, I can understand it.¡± ¡®Actually, I didn¡¯t receive it, but I stole it.¡¯ Professor Tansel was seriously mistaken about something, but I don¡¯t think he needs to correct it. ¡°I can block magic bullets somehow, but the mana protector is the problem.¡± ¡®Actually, I can break it¡­¡¯ If you wield Kirkarastel¡¯s orb, you can break the mana protector. ¡®If I do, my body will explode.¡¯ However, if the orb is removed from the body to break the mana protection, the magic bullets flying from all directions cannot be blocked. ¡®But if I don¡¯t break the mana protector, I can¡¯t beat that bastard.¡¯ Kwaaang! Kang Seung-hyun retreated to avoid the flying magic bullet. Right now, I couldn¡¯t ess the crystal because of the mana protector. ¡°I have to get close to give him a shot. That damn defense is the problem.¡± ¡°The mana protector is automatically dispelled after a certain amount of time.¡± As Professor Tansel spoke, the shield that protected the crystal disappeared. [Mana Protector] But as soon as the mana protector disappeared, the power system activated the skill once again. ¡°Originally, it¡¯s a skill that consumes a lot of mana, so it can¡¯t be activated often, but it doesn¡¯t seem to mean anything to the power system¡­¡± Because he had so much mana, he was able to use upper level magic to his heart¡¯s content. The mana protector was good enough even after using it hundreds of times. ¡°I need to use defense cancetion magic to do that, but right now I don¡¯t have the magic to use it.¡± Professor Tansel said with a sigh. Even if you drink a potion to replenish your mana, the mana connection circuit will rush in and absorb it in an instant. [Magic Bullet] Quaaaaaang!! Even while the two were doing this, the power system unsparingly used the mana gathered from all directions to attack. ¡°Then, Professor Tansel, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t use your mana right now?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s no different from what I can¡¯t write now.¡± When Professor Tansel nodded, Seunghyun Kang aimed his crossbow at Mana Protector. ¡°Then first neutralize the mana protector¡­¡± ¡°Is there any way?¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and pulled the trigger. PABABABAK!! ¡°I was trying to save it because there wasn¡¯t much left.¡± A milky arrow flew from Freea¡¯s crossbow. [Mana Protector] The power system always activated the protector, but ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stop this one.¡± rumble. The created barrier began to melt. The arrow that Seunghyun Kang fired this time was not an ordinary arrow, but a ¡®scented vinegar gel arrow!¡¯ It was because it was an arrow that melted mana. Chapter 71 71. Magical center 2 Incense vinegar The moment the gel arrow was fired, the effect of incense spread in all directions. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­ Not only the power system¡¯s defenses, but also the flying magic bullets and the connecting circuits that stretched everywhere. Under the influence of the arrow, all the magic power inside the center of magic began to melt. ¡°Could this be the smoke of incense that melts mana?¡± Professor Tansel asked, looking at the remnants of magic on his lips. ¡°You know that. A lot of people don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°First of all, since I am in a position to teach others, there are many things I need to learn.¡± ¡°This is an arrow made using incense.¡± To be precise, an arrow made by processing incense smoke into gel. When used, it has the effect of melting all the surrounding magic power. ¡°I knew the dangers of spice vinegar¡­ but it¡¯s really formidable.¡± Professor Tansel muttered with a surprised face. It was because the mana protector as well as the magic link circuit had melted. ¡°Usually, there would be a fuss, but it doesn¡¯t matter if I use it now, right?¡± ¡°I guess so. Now, cutting off the magical power connection circuit is to save the magic tower.¡± rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Due to the effect of the scented vinegar gel arrows, sticky magic remnants umted in all directions. supportive! If it was a normal wizard, all of his magical power would have melted away, but the opponent had a power system that controlled the entire magic tower. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can win with just one arrow.¡¯ A single arrow cannot melt all the magical power of the power system. ¡®I just need to pierce the protector anyway.¡¯ However, I was able to melt the level of the shield he activated in the blink of an eye. rumble. After confirming that the mana protector had melted, Kang Seung-hyeon approached the power system. A crystal filled with magical power caught my eye. ¡®There is no target that is easier to hit than one that does not move!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at Krystal. PABABABABAK!! When I pulled the trigger, arrows came pouring out at high speed. [Magic bullet] The power system tried to use all sorts of magic to stop Kang Seung-hyeon, but it rumbled. Since the generated magic bullet was half-melted, [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [2: Orb of Kirkarastel] It didn¡¯t do much damage to Kang Seung-hyeon. Crack!! In the meantime, the arrows sent hit the power system crystals. close by!! It wasn¡¯t something that could be broken with just one arrow, but it had an effect. The power system started to fluctuate greatly. ¡°As expected, that crystal was a weakness.¡± If you keep attacking like this, you can break it, but [Mana Protector] A shield forms again and covers the crystal. ¡°Looks like the scented candle effect is gone!¡± ¡°The effect is short as the performance is fraudulent.¡± The power system also noticed that the scented candle effect was gone, so I installed two or three mana protectors. Wow! And he drew a huge magic circle in the air as if he was going to defeat Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°That magic circle¡­ continuous magic!¡± Professor Tansel shouted while looking at the magic circle. It is a magic that can continuously use certain magic and increases its power each time it is activated. [Multiple consecutive magic bullets] PABABABABABA!!! Hundreds of high-concentration magic bullets began pouring down like rapid-fire cannons. It was a tremendous magic that ordinary humans couldn¡¯t even try. ¡°He has a lot of magical power, so he can do anything.¡± ¡°Dangerous! No matter how much you are, your body can¡¯t stand it if you get hit by all of that!¡± ¡°Iknow, right. That looks a bit dangerous.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the hundreds of magic bullets flying towards him and said. No matter how much damage is reduced with the power of the orb, the body cannot withstand it if it hits all of them. ¡°Retreat at once. If you fall down, no one can stop that monster¡­ ¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and aimed his crossbow at the flying magic bullet. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates scented vinegar gel arrows.] Whoop!! The moment the milky arrows were fired from the crossbow, it rumbled¡­ Chew! Hundreds of magic bullets began to melt all at once. It was as if it was raining inside the building. ¡®¡­¡¯ Perhaps because something unexpected happened, the power system, which had been shaking noisily, calmed down for a while. Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out an arrow. ¡®When did I say I only had one spice arrow?¡¯ I searched my memory, but I never said there was only one spice arrow. ¡°How many of those dangerous arrows do you have?¡± ¡°That was the second. There are still four more.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger of his crossbow, and a third spruce arrow flew away. grasp! The flying arrow pierced the double and triple mana protectors that the power system had been working hard on. rumble. The pierced barrier began to melt into a sticky consistency. No matter how thick and powerful the shield is, if it¡¯s made with magic, it can¡¯t defeat the incense arrows. ¡®It¡¯s good to have a gap.¡¯ The shield that protected the crystal disappeared. Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and fired a normal arrow. PABABABAK!!! Due to the arrow that flew by, I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day!!! As the crystals cracked, thick magical power flowed through them. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m telling you before I forget.¡± [Recovering Pria¡¯s arrows] [Retrieving the spice gel arrows.] With the bright light, the spice gel arrows that were just used were recovered. [Recovery sessful!] [Recovered spice gel arrows.] ¡°I can retrieve and recycle arrows by using the ¡®retrieve arrows¡¯ skill.¡± With this skill, even arrows that have run out of effect can be recycled as if they were new. ¡®Of course, once an arrow is collected, it can only be retrieved again the next morning.¡¯ In any case, scented candles are easier to obtain than Holy Water of Dawn. There is nothing to regret even if you use up all your arrows. ¡°Assuming that every time you use 6 arrows, you collect them and use them all again¡­¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyun can use up to 12 scented candle gel arrows. ¡°How can he not do that?¡± ¡°I see¡­ No matter how much magic you have, the system will break if the crystal is destroyed.¡± If you use an arrow every time the effect goes down, he has no means to protect the crystal. If you can hold out until all 12 arrows run out, you can miraculously reverse, but ¡°No matter how strong a guy is, it¡¯s hard to fight when his weaknesses are exposed.¡± Miracles are called miracles because they don¡¯t happen often. [Mana Protector] The power system desperately opened a barrier every time the scented candle effect disappeared. Pak! As soon as the shield was created, an arrow from Kang Seung-hyun flew. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrended. The defense magic of the power system turned into futility. Melted magic residue umted in the center of magic power. Smack! Kang Seung-hyun stepped on the sticky residue with his feet and pulled the trigger of the crossbow at the crystal. Cucumber! Pak! Crystal, who was attacked by an arrow, shed the magical power she had in her body. Just like people shed blood. Great! The more I pulled the trigger, the bigger the crack formed on the outer surface of the crystal. If you attack it repeatedly in this way, it will bepletely broken. ¡°You¡­ you will beat that monster!¡± Professor Tansel said with disbelief on his face. No matter how much magic you have, it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t use it. ¡°A wizard who cannot use magic poses no threat!¡± Fighting the power system that controls the Mage Tower is the same as fighting the Mage Tower itself. It is impossible for an individual to defeat the magic tower, but Kang Seung-hyeon neutralized the crimson magic tower by herself. ¡®I thought everything was wrong¡­ but I really can¡¯t believe it when I see it!¡¯ He desperately understood the feelings of his disciple. No matter how much he thinks about it, he is a man who manages to save a situation where there is no answer. ¡®Is that why you call yourself a healer?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡± Unlike Professor Tansel, who was very excited and happy, Kang Seung-Hyun silently pulled the trigger. Get it right! The flying arrow continued to attack the crystal. If this continues, the power system will copse. ¡®But will this really be the end?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger with his hand and recalled the incident in the ruins dungeon in his head. ¨C Holy Water Arrow of Dawn. ¨C Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! I used a special move from the beginning of the boss battle to kill the boss in one shot -I am the boss monster of this dungeon, Isle Croa. It turned out that one of the party members was the real boss monster who hid his identity. So the second boss battle began. ¡®As expected, people shouldn¡¯t try to go easily.¡¯ That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use the spice arrows from the beginning this time. I saved it as much as possible, but the special move was at the end, like a special move. ¡®Professor Tansel won¡¯t suddenly attack him saying he¡¯s the real boss.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nced at Professor Tansel. He was now carrying people to the entrance. It seems that the magic connection circuit was cut off due to the scented candle effect, and the body recovered a little. ¡°Others, I will move them to the entrance. I don¡¯t want to get caught up in a fight¡­¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s safe to leave Kim Ho-jung alone, so leave it alone. If you¡¯re going to move, start with someone else.¡± After hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s words, Professor Tansel nodded and started moving people. ¡®Looking at that, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s going to be a sudden rush.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moved his gaze back to Krystal. No matter how advantageous your position is, you should never be vignt. It¡¯s because the life of Azul Continent is to go hook with a single carelessness. ¡®Let¡¯s assume I¡¯m in his position.¡¯ Because of the incense weed, all of the skills he possessed were sealed. Right now, there is no way to stop Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attacks. ¡®But it¡¯s not without breakthroughs.¡¯ If you can stop the scented candle effect, you have a chance. So, how to stop the effect? ¡®Use an object that does not work with the scented candle effect.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. I can see sticky, melted magic residue all over the ce. Magic that has already melted and remains is not affected by the scented candle effect. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! Look at that!¡± Then Professor Tansel¡¯s voice came. Turning my head in the direction the voice came from, I sighed. I could see the remnants of magic wriggling everywhere. ¡°What the hell is this¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go near Professor Tansel.¡± Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly activated [Observation Eye]. thru. I could see the system using the connecting circuits that stretched out in all directions to scrape up the mana remnants. ¡°Because I¡¯m stretching the connection circuit and scraping up the mana remnants.¡± ¡°¡­Using a magic connection circuit?¡± ¡°That guy is using them like his hands and feet.¡± The power system began drawing the scraped up debris to the central crystal. ¡°What the hell are you thinking of doing with something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a stamina potion in his mouth. The effect of the incense that melts mana does not work on the sticky mana remnants. because it¡¯s already melted. Smack! Smack! The scraped-up magical remnants adhered to the crystal. It was as if crystals were encased in soft jelly. Pak! Cucumber! Kang Seung-hyeon quickly pulled the trigger of the crossbow, but the flying arrow was blocked by a lump of debris. With this, I clearly understood the guy¡¯s intentions. ¡°A body to protect the crystal.¡± ¡°A body?¡± The power system chose other means than magic to protect itself. The body was created for physical protection. ¡®Somehow it ended easily.¡¯ Since he made his body by scraping up the remnants of his magical power, the scented candle effect doesn¡¯t work from now on. It seems that the guy also rolled his head. ¡®But do you think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled. He expected that the power system would use residual magic to counteract the spice effect. ¡®Of course I thought of a countermeasure.¡¯ Chapter 72 72. Magic Core 3 Gulleong. The crystalden dregs slime wriggled its newly formed body. Even though it was made of magic residue, it was strong enough to easily block flying arrows. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun healer, be careful.¡± Professor Tansel frowned at that. Now that the arrows do not work, there is no choice but to get close and fight. ¡°That ugly bastard¡­ I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do if you approach him.¡± ¡°all right. I will be careful.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and raised the crossbow. The power system drew a magic circle in the air as if it had waited. ¡°That monster! Another continuous magic circle!¡± ¡°Is that it again?¡± [Multiple consecutive magic bullets] The power system fired magic bullets again this time like a rapid-fire cannon. Hundreds of magic bullets rained down from the air. PABABABA!! Professor Tansel looked up at his head with a worried face. ¡®If I use incense weed, I can melt the magic bullet¡­ but then it¡¯ll end up strengthening that monster¡¯s body!¡¯ As the amount of melted mana dregs increases, the amount of nutrients in the power system increases. However, if you don¡¯t use the incense arrows, you will have to hit your body with magic bullets that fly like a rapid-fire cannon. ¡®Either way I choose, it¡¯s a disadvantage for healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­ but that friend must have something in mind.¡¯ Professor Tansel stepped back. If it was Kang Seung-hyun, I¡¯m sure he would have something on his mind. -¡®load!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at the flying magic bullet. A milky arrow flew into the air and melted the flying magic bullet at once. Smack! Smack! Magical remnants fell to the floor. The power system absorbed the fallen mana remnants into its own body. Like it¡¯s useless now. ¡®I did roll my head hard.¡¯ The idea of using debris to create a physical shield was really ingenious. This is because Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t have the crossbow skill to break through the dregs shield. ¡®If it¡¯s that, I¡¯ll be able to block the arrows.¡¯ It uses the opponent¡¯s attack in reverse to protect itself and seeks an opportunity. Not a bad idea for a monster. ¡®But I¡¯m not the only one who knows how to use an arrow.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon quickly ran forward before the scented candle effect disappeared. If the arrow doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s enough to attack with another one. ¡®The lumps that make up the body of the power system now¡­ are the remnants of melted magic.¡¯ It¡¯s already melted and the scented candle effect doesn¡¯t work, but the material surrounding the crystal is definitely a type of magic. ¡®That means this works.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out the ¡®Kirkarastel¡¯s Orb¡¯ from his inventory. ¡®¡­an item with tremendous resistance to magic and mana!¡¯ In other words, you just have to defeat it with an orb. ¡°Kirkarashtel¡¯s fist!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held the orb in his hand and ran forward. Let¡¯s stick our fists into the garbage slime ! The body of the power system shattered miserably with the sound of popping water balloons. ¡®There¡¯s no way the melted magic remnants can withstand the holy relics filled with God¡¯s power!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang muttered as he held the orb tightly. ¡°You said you broke that thing with your fist?¡± Professor Tansel was astonished. Even though it was a pile of melted mana, it had enough defense to block flying arrows. If you look closely, it¡¯s simr to a magic shield, but Kang Seung-hyun broke it with his fist. ¡®No, what the heck¡­ Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­ is he really a human?¡¯ Professor Tansel muttered in dismay. He had no idea that Kang Seung-hyeon was holding an orb in his hand. So it¡¯s bound to look like you¡¯ve broken a magic shield with your bare fists. [Magic Bullet] The power system went mad and used magic. Originally, it was an attack that had to be blocked by equipping Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrencing There is no need to worry about being hit by magic bullets or his magic as long as the scented candle effect doesn¡¯t go away. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with using the orb as a weapon!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon swung his fist holding the orb once more. poop!!! A fist prated the dregs and struck a crystal in the power system. jjaeaeng!!! ¡°¡­!¡± Seunghyun Kang frowned at the pain he felt in his arm. It was because he tried to destroy a substance containing powerful magic with his bare fists, not even a skill. ¡°My hands tingle a little¡­ but it works.¡± The crushed slime bubbled like it was boiling. The gold in the crystal also grewrger. This attack seems to have dealt a blow to the power system as well. ¡®good. Now if you hit me one more time¡­¡¯ Jijijijik!!! Awesome! At that time, an arm-like shape suddenly rose from the body of the body, which had been shaking violently. It looked like it was imitating a human arm with jelly. ¡°What is this again?¡± ¡°Are you¡­ transforming the body?¡± bubbling bubbling. The power system began absorbing the surrounding detritus and transforming the body. When the limbs and head were made from the slime, it looked like a y doll made of y. ¡°What the hell is that!¡± Professor Tansel eximed in disgust. The guy was imitating a human now. ¡°Various, really.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the power system. That monster seems to want to be a human now because it¡¯s not enough to eat humans. ¡°Is that trying to be human? How bizarre it really is!¡± ¡°But you only looked at the surface and imitated it.¡± It seemed to have been modeled after a human being in its own way, but its head was a useless decoration, and it was a monster with four arms rather than legs. ¡°That kind of thing is rather disgusting.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. A guy who vaguely resembles a human is more unpleasant than one who doesn¡¯t resemble a human at all. ¡®[Observation eye].¡¯ Just in case, I used the [Eye of Observation], and I saw the crystal embedded in the center of the body of the dregs extending the magical power connection circuit in all directions. Just like human blood vessels. iron!! And the guy started to move. A grotesque lump swung an arm made of goo. coo!!! The swinging arm crushed the wall like a cookie. Considering that the center of magical power is the strongest ce in the Mage Tower, it was a truly terrifying power. ¡°A monster like that was born in our mage tower!¡± Professor Tansel eximed in astonishment. The guy was now enclosing magic all over his body, strengthening his body, and manipting it freely. It looks simple, but it¡¯s actually quite aplex technique that requiresbining three or four spells. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t use any other magic while controlling that body, but¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to use magic in the first ce.¡± What would you use a magic that doesn¡¯t work? From now on, he will try to kill Kang Seung-hyun with physical attacks. Kang Seung-hyun thought while drinking the stamina potion. ¡®This monster bastard really does everything.¡¯ Kirkarastel¡¯s orbs and incense arrows are specialized in blocking magic and magic. Eventually, when the opponentes out with a physical attack, there is no way to block it. ¡®It doesn¡¯t even stop the monster from swinging its fist.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the orb in his hand. Of course, that dreg slime is also made of magic, so you can break it with an orb. ¡®I could break it if I approached it somehow, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the dregs monster. Kwaaaaang!! Koo Goo Goo!! When he hit the floor with both arms, a powerful shockwave was generated and fragments of the shattered floor bounced in all directions. ¡®I need to be able to approach it¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly stepped back to avoid the dreg monster¡¯s attack. Because of the strengthening magic applied to the whole body and rushing, the damage was really enormous. ¡®I thought there was an earthquake.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly looked around. You can see cracks in the walls and ceiling. ¡®As long as this is the basement of the Magic Tower, it will copse if he continues to rampage.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of making the basement of the Mage Tower a cemetery for himself and the wizards. ¡®Now I just need to attack a little more.¡¯ His gaze moved to the crystal in the center of the dregs monster. ¡®[Observation eye].¡¯ At the same time, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes glowed blue, and an informational message floated on top of the crystal. [Absorbs magic power when in contact.] [Stocks magic power into the crystal in the center.] [Warning] [They want to kill you] [Warning] [Magic power] [Want magic power] [Magic power] [ I want to absorb more mana.] When I looked closely at the crystal, I could see that the message had changed a lot from the beginning. ¡®The [crystal explodes when arge impact is applied] The message is gone.¡¯ Right now, the power system has consumed an enormous amount of mana fighting Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®Now, even if I break the crystal, it won¡¯t explode.¡¯ This is a great chance to destroy him. Maybe it¡¯s an opportunity that won¡¯te again. ¡®If I can make a gap¡­ I can use it.¡¯ Quaang!! However, it is not easy to dodge, let alone break, as he strikes his fist like crazy. Seunghyun Kang thought while dodging the attack. ¡®Is there anything that can attract his attention¡­ Ah!¡¯ In Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, a ¡®[I want magic]¡¯ message came into view. He has only one purpose in life. ¡®horsepower!¡¯ The power system doesn¡¯t even care if it dies as long as it can absorb mana. Kang Seung-hyun approached the dregs monster. ¡®That guy was a monster crazy about magic.¡¯ Naturally, the power system tried to punch Kang Seung-hyeon to death. ¡®So I can¡¯t just pass this by!¡¯ [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates arge magic potion arrow.] When I pulled the trigger on the crossbow, a blue arrow filled with magic flew out. Sussss¡­ At that moment, the power system that was about to strike the fist extended its magic linking circuit toward the flying arrow. There was not the slightest hesitation. ¡®If the opponent was a human, he would have killed me without caring¡­¡¯ Instead of killing Kang Seung-hyeon, he immediately turned his attention to the magic in front of him. Even if you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s a trap. ¡®No matter how much they try to imitate humans, they are fundamentally monsters.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out an item from his inventory while diverting his attention. ¡®I said that using this¡­ you can temporarily stop the power system.¡¯ It was a Magical Pollution Scroll I received from Lijay. You can use it to stop the power system, but it has a very short duration and can only be used once. ¡®Then I should use it now that I have thest hit left.¡¯ without any hindrance. To be sure to break the power system. Chewy!! Kang Seung-hyeon tore the magic scroll with his hand. Then, in the blink of an eye, the surrounding magic power was stained with ck magic. Jiji pod! At the same time, the crystal lost its dazzling brilliance. The power system has stopped. poop!! As Kang Seung-hyun swung the orb, the debris that protected the crystal exploded. A faded crystal appeared between the exploding remnants of magic power. It has lost its strength and is in a state of weakness to the point where it can be smashed even with a light impact. ¡®But right now there¡¯s neither a shield to protect the crystal nor a body of debris.¡¯ He has no means of defending himself from arrows. Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at Krystal. Chapter 73 73. Suppression Break! The flying arrow stuck right in the center of the crystal. Break up break! The second and third arrows that flew afterwards also pierced the crystal. Great! sphemy! And finally. The moment the fifth arrow pierced the crystal, it clicked! The faded crystal shattered mercilessly. The power system that epassed the entire Crimson Mage Tower could not withstand the small arrow and was shattered. Wow¡­ At the same time as the crystal was broken, the monster¡¯s body, made of magic remnants, began to disintegrate. Smack! Smack! The connection circuit that extended like a blood vessel was cut off, and the gooey mass that had been clumped together with magic scattered. Chow ah¡­ The power system that transformed into a monster stopped moving and disappeared. ¡°It is over.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyeon destroyed the crossbow she was holding. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! Healer Seunghyun Kang!¡± Professor Tansel came running with a face of disbelief. ¡°You! I defeated the monster born in the Mage Tower!¡± A monster that absorbs all mana. Although born in the Mage Tower, a wizard can never win. Kang Seung-hyun defeated such a terrible monster by himself. ¡°How should I be thankful for this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, are you not hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I have no problem. I lost my magic power, but I don¡¯t have a single wound on my body.¡± Professor Tansel said as he looked around. There are scratches from falling to the floor, but no visible trauma. ¡°Other people are in the same situation.¡± Because everyone lost arge amount of magic power at once, they lost consciousness from the shock, but no one was hurt. ¡°I¡¯m more worried about you than me¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit hurt.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at himself. No matter how much Kirkarastel¡¯s orb was possessed, he received the powerful magic bullet with his bare body. ¡®It¡¯s good to say it¡¯s in good condition.¡¯ There was some damage from the debris monster rampaging, and there were no fatal injuries, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body was full of scars. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and get a healer¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out bandages and medicine from his inventory. ¡°I¡¯m a healer, why are you looking for another healer?¡± I wrapped my hands and arms with bandages, secured them to my shoulders, and applied the medicine while drinking several stamina potions. Of course, if you were healed by a healer, these wounds would heal in the blink of an eye. ¡®Because I don¡¯t want to be healed.¡¯ As long as he is a wild healer who lives without healing, he must heal his own body. ¡°If you¡¯re going to call in a healer, wouldn¡¯t it be better to heal the fallen rather than me?¡± ¡°It is true.¡± Professor Tansel looked around. Except for a few people, the people around now are the top-level mages of the Mage Tower. Everyone hade to stop the power system, but had been sucked out of mana and copsed. ¡°Right now, the wizards of the Mage Tower are in a situation where they are very confused. Since all the heads of the Mage Tower have fallen, Professor Tansel is the only person who is currently the highest in the Mage Tower. Now, Professor Tansel decided to take care of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll have to call a healer from above. Healer Seunghyun Kang, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I will rest here. I am tired.¡± If all you have to do is go and call a healer, you don¡¯t have to follow him. Seunghyun Kang took a seat in a suitable ce. ¡°I¡¯m gone soon.¡± Professor Tansel hurried up the stairs. ¡®Then I¡¯ll continue treating my wounds¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon invoked [Cure Judgment]. A good skill that increases recovery speed if wounds are treated sessfully. ¡®If I add a [soothing voice] to this¡­¡¯ I could feel the wounds on my body recovering quickly. Although it falls shortpared to Heal, it has the great advantage of being able to be used in any situation because it is not affected by magical power. ¡®If I use this well, it will be more useful than I thought.¡¯ As magical power is more important than anything else in the Azul Continent to use skills, research on neutralizing magical power is also active. There are still many stages where Ya Mae Healer can y an active role. ¡®This should be enough for now. I¡¯ll get better soon if I get some rest.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the wound and thought. This and that happened, but this time it was resolved without any major problems. -¡°There is not enough magic potion here!¡± ¡°Healer! Patient over here!¡± The mage tower healers who were called by Professor Tansel healed the fallen people. It wasn¡¯t that he was physically injured, but that his mental strength and stamina had run out due to the rapid consumption of mana, so he was able to recover quickly. [Light of energy] A golden aura spread every time the healer reached out to the patient. ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Were you attacked?¡± The fallen people woke up and looked around. Shuire also came to her senses and tidied up her messy hair. ¡®I¡¯ll just have to wake Kim Ho-jung.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun [sprayed] the stamina potion. A yellow aura spread and Kim Ho-jeong opened her eyes. ¡°Oh my head¡­¡± ¡°Are you awake now? Why don¡¯t you get a ¡®quick wake up¡¯ skill?¡± [Rapid awakening] [Log skills] [If you are caught in ¡®sleep¡¯, you can wake up faster than others. ] A man who used to be fine has a bandage on his shoulder. Kim Ho-jeong smiled and said. ¡°What did you fight with this time? Wizard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the magic tower power system.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pointed at the crushed dregs monster. ¡°The Magic Tower guys are scary¡­ Did they raise such monsters underground!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! It must be a monster created by the power system!¡± Shuire came running from behind and shouted. ¡°Shuire-san, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m OK! than that!¡± bang! Shuire shouted as she hit the floor with her staff. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s performance because I was sleeping! Even when I was a child!¡± She regretted not seeing Kang Seung-hyun fight while she was down. It¡¯s not even the first, it¡¯s the second. ¡®Come to think of it, everyone was asleep the other day too.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon remembered what happened in the ruins dungeon. At that time, the party members except Kang Seung-hyun were attacked by A-Il and fell asleep. ¡°It was a pity that I couldn¡¯t see you even then. A healer who fights 1:1 with an apostle who uses ck magic!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about fighting an apostle?¡± ¡°And this time¡­ to face a terrible magic block monster alone!¡± Shuire shouted with her eyes sparkling. You can tell just by looking at her actions so far, but she loved adventure and fighting very much. Ordinary wizards are interested in magic research, not in fighting. ¡°The appearance of a true healer who saves a situation where there is no answer! I want to hear more!¡± ¡°I am tired now.¡± If you¡¯re curious, ask Professor Tansel. When Kang Seung-hyun said this, Shuire nodded with a sad face. ¡°Ah¡­ Professor Tansel must have seen all of them vividly, right? Envy you.¡± ¡°To tell you from my first-hand perspective¡­ it was amazing.¡± ¡°professor!¡± Just in time, Professor Tansel returned to his seat. Not only that, but also the high-ranking wizards of the Mage Tower. ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer?¡± Among them, the most colorful clothes and the highest-ranking old man came forward. ¡°yes. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Hey, nice to meet you. I am the head of the mage tower leading the crimson mage tower. It is called Master Loker.¡± Izai is the Master of the Crimson Magic Tower. The top of the top of the top of the mage tower. Loker, the representative of the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°Oh my God, Master Roquer-nim himself stepped out¡­¡± ¡°This incident was amazing. If you want to serve Mr. Kang, you have to be at least a master.¡± I heard Shuire and Kim Ho-jung whispering from behind. ¡°Nice to meet you too. Do you have something to say?¡± ¡°I would like to hear more about this matter.¡± Master Rocher looked around. Remnants of magical power that had melted into a stickiness and a broken magic circle. And even the horribly broken crystal. ¡°Looking around, I think I understand the situation, but I thought it would be better to hear it directly from the person concerned than anyone else.¡± I can predict what happened, but the most urate thing is to listen to the exnation of the person concerned. ¡°All right.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon briefly exined what had happened here. -¡°The bottom line is that a major error urred in the power system.¡± The power system that caused the error ran out of control while gathering mana. ¡°Then it mutated into a monster and attacked people.¡± ¡°Did something like that happen¡­¡± The power system, which had gone bad, resisted trying to shut it down. He attacked the wizards who created him, and because that wasn¡¯t enough, he decided to be a human. ¡°So when we tried to turn off the system, that happened¡­¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°I guarantee everything Healer Kang Seunghyun said.¡± Professor Tansel helped Seunghyun Kang. ¡°As a bonus, it seems that the power system has failed due to poor management by the manager.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thought of Vice Master Haibe. Seeing as he desperately blocked the way to the center, he must have been the cause of this situation. Master Loker shouted in great rage. ¡°Hey Behel, you just¡­! Capture Haibe before he escapes! We must hold him ountable for this incident!¡± Unfortunately, Haibe ran away long ago. from this world to that world. ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s move!¡± Unaware of this, Roker dispatched wizards to capture Haibe. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Crimson Mage Tower, even Kamar, would have been in danger.¡± If the crimson mage tower had copsed, Camar, which was protected by the mage tower, would have suffered great damage. ¡°The problem is that the barrier magic must have been neutralized¡­¡± ¡°I contacted Camar about that.¡± I prevented the magic tower from copsing, but the power system waspletely destroyed. Thanks to this, the Crimson Mage Tower is in a situation where it cannot use all kinds of protection magic, including barriers. ¡°First of all, closing down the city would be a priority.¡± ¡°Good job. Because safetyes first.¡± After talking with the other wizards, Master Loker turned to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°You saved Kamar as well as the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± Master Loker lowered his head and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you for this. Since you alone did something that even hundreds of wizards couldn¡¯t do¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s amazing.¡± Treatment of patients with incense smoke poisoning. Resolved the situation in the herb growing room. Jumping off a 30m high mage tower to rescue a wizard. Stop the power system on the lowest floor of the Mage Tower. ¡®To do all of this in one day.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded. I was kind of tired. ¡°You must be very tired, so get some rest. If you ever need anything, let me know. The Crimson Mage Tower owes a lot to you.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Seunghyun Kang thought while twiddling his chin. Since the super-sized situation was resolved, I wonder if I could ask for a special reward. ¡°Then, I want to receive an item from the Crimson Mage Tower as a reward. Would it be okay?¡± ¡°If you want! tell me Which one do you want?¡± ¡°A < Magic Circle of Mental Rest > carpet made with magic weaving.¡± A carpet woven with magic that increases magic recovery speed and automatically purifies surrounding pollution. As it is a very difficult magic, it is a special item that not everyone can have. ¡°I would like to receive it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a barrier magic circle carpet of mental rest¡­¡± ¡°That precious thing?¡± The wizards behind them started whispering. ¡°I want nothing but that.¡± ¡°That item¡­ is a memento given only to the wizard of the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± The only person who can receive the carpet is a wizard who has made important achievements in the Mage Tower. In principle, outsiders cannot receive it. ¡°You aplished a great feat by saving the Mage Tower. However, we cannot provide souvenirs to outsiders of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡®Tttt, is it really not possible? If I can¡¯t give you a rug, I have no choice but to take another reward. It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun thought like this. ¡°So, by the authority of Roker, the master of the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡± As Roker uttered a spell, red light radiated from his hand. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun is given the status of an ¡®honorary member¡¯ of the Crimson Mage Tower and recognized as a member of the Mage Tower!¡± Chapter 74 74. Being a member of the Mage Tower, the wizards gathered around began to giggle in surprise. ¡°Are you an honorary member?¡± ¡°Make the author a member of the Mage Tower¡­!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure you¡¯re a member, there¡¯s no problem even if you pay mementos¡­¡± A muffled voice came from all directions. Master Loker, who saw that, nodded and said. ¡°The Mage Tower of Azul Continent has a representative magic that symbolizes that Mage Tower.¡± The representative magic symbolizing the Crimson Mage Tower is ¡®Magic Weaving¡¯, which puts magic into cloth and thread. So far, there is no ce to catch up with the Crimson Magic Tower with magic weaving. ¡°The < Magic Circle of Mental Rest > carpet is a souvenir given only to members of the Mage Tower who have achieved outstanding achievements.¡± A very rare item that increases magic recovery speed when used. Even now, many wizards are visiting the Crimson Mage Tower in order to acquire the ¡®Barrier Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s something that wizards can¡¯t help but be crazy about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare item that can only be made in the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± Shuire whispered with a triumphant face. The < Magic Circle of Mental Rest > carpet is such a difficult item to make that other magic towers cannot even try it. ¡°If you want to receive a carpet, you must aplish an achievement in our Mage Tower.¡± Likewise, there are various rare and unique items for catching wizards in other magic towers. ¡°For that reason, it is something that cannot be given to non-members.¡± In other words, the raison d¡¯¨ºtre of the carpet is a kind of bait product to attract outstanding mages to the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°But it won¡¯t matter if I ept you as a member.¡± Can¡¯t get it because I¡¯m not a member? Then it¡¯s enough to make it a member. That¡¯s a simple conclusion. ¡°¡­Originally, the Mage Tower is a group that only those with magical qualities can enter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to Rocher, opened his mouth. The Magic Tower is an absolute institution that protects those who have a will for magic and studies magic. ¡°But I have neither aspirations nor talent for magic.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon did not have a single magical power, let alone magical qualities. There¡¯s no way the Master of the Mage Tower wouldn¡¯t know that. ¡®The possibility of joining the Mage Tower beyond the standard is zero.¡¯ Originally, Kang Seung-hyeon was a person who could not set foot in any magic tower. Even if you don¡¯t know that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s magic power is 0, there must be no magician who doesn¡¯t know that his magic power is low. ¡°Even though you don¡¯t walk the path of magic, he fought without sparing his life to save the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± The red light that formed in Master Rocher¡¯s hand flew towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°The one who risked his life to prevent the destruction of the Mage Tower and saved countless mages. A tremendous achievement that no wizard canpare with.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon saved the Crimson Mage Tower from danger and even saved the lives of countless wizards belonging to the Crimson Mage Tower. Even though he wasn¡¯t a member of the Magic Tower. ¡°If we do not ept these people as members, who else will help us?¡± A system that recognizes people who have made great sacrifices or provided great help to the Mage Tower as members, even if they do not know how to use magic. ¡°That¡¯s what ¡®honorary membership¡¯ means.¡± It¡¯s not the right thing to throw out a person who risked his life for the Mage Tower just because he has no talent. Roker shouted at the other mages. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, Healer Kang Seung-hyun, neither I nor all of us would be able to stand where we are today.¡± No matter how strong a magician is, he cannot deal with a monster that absorbs mana in the blink of an eye. It was only because Kang Seung-hyeon was able to defeat him. ¡°That¡¯s why I decided that Healer Kang Seung-hyun was qualified to be a member of the Crimson Magic Tower.¡± Originally, the status of an ¡®honorary member¡¯ of the Mage¡¯s Tower had to be discussed by the highest ranking wizards. In ordance with the majority rule, he is recognized as an honorary member only when a majority agrees. ¡°If you have any objections to my decision, I will dismiss all of them. Because you used the master¡¯s authority.¡± However, if you use the master¡¯s authority, you can be recognized as an ¡®honorary member¡¯ without discussion. Roker used his authority without hesitation in order to ept Kang Seung-hyun as a member. ¡°No objection.¡± ¡°I agree with Master¡¯s remarks.¡± ¡°I also agree.¡± ¡°He deserves to be a member of the Crimson Mage Tower!¡± However, there was nothing to use the master¡¯s authority. Because all the high-ranking wizards in the Mage¡¯s Tower agreed to Kang¡¯s status as an ¡®honorary member¡¯. ¡°Are you all in favor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough that the master used the authority without hesitation, and all the high-ranking mages agreed¡­!¡± Professor Tansel said admiringly. It was because this was the first time in the history of the Crimson Magic Tower that everyone agreed. ¡°There were always lengthy discussions and we finally came to an agreement after conflict and conflict.¡± ¡°An ¡®honorary member¡¯ that everyone in the Magic Tower agrees on has been born!¡± ¡°There are things like this after living in the world!¡± ¡°It is quite an achievement. Anyone who opposes should be hanged!¡± The ordinary wizards who were watching also agreed with the high-ranking wizards¡¯ decision. Because Kang Seung-hyeon was the hero who saved the Mage Tower. There would be no mage other than the dead Haibe who would oppose such a decision. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun. You will be a member of the Crimson Mage Tower from today.¡± Master Rocher nodded and said. ¡°Because he is a member of the Magic Tower¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around. It was a bit broken in ces, but the red magic tower soaring high into the sky caught my eye. ¡°You can enjoy all the benefits of being a member of the Mage Tower and receive support from the Mage Tower.¡± It cannot bepared with the Mage Tower permit. Because you are not a guest, but an official member. ¡°What¡¯s good about officially joining the Magic Tower¡­¡± Shuire, who had been snooping around from behind, quietly intervened. ¡°If you show just a little bit of your skills, they give you a schrship! Lectures are also avable for free! If you write a good report, you can receive a lot of research funds for your research. In addition, the crimson Mage¡¯s Tower Robe, made with the best magic weaving technique in the Azul Continent, is iparable to other Mage¡¯s Tower¡¯s robes¡­¡± ¡± Shuire Perna! Don¡¯t interrupt important conversations!¡± ¡°Ah yay yay!¡± Professor Tansel dragged the chattering Shuire away. Anyway, since Kang Seung-hyun became an ¡®honorary member¡¯, he could use the Mage Tower as an insider, not an outsider. ¡°You are an adventurer healer. Even if you be a member, you won¡¯t be able to stay in the Mage Tower for long.¡± Not all members stay in the Magic Tower. They are scattered all over the Azul Continent for research, materials¡­ and other purposes, walking the path of magic. Kang Seung-hyun also has no choice but to leave the Mage Tower in order to live as an adventurer healer. ¡°If you experience injustice outside, don¡¯t worry. The Crimson Magic Tower will support you both physically and mentally.¡± The mage tower acts as a shield that firmly protects the wizard who went outside in this way. Even if they left the Mage Tower, it doesn¡¯t change that they are members of the Mage Tower. ¡°If a member is in danger, the Mage Tower¡¯s job is to put aside everything else and prioritize the safety of the member.¡± The Crimson Magic Tower will always help Kang Seung-hyun if he asks for help. ¡°The red light we just delivered is the emblem symbolizing the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± ¡°emblem?¡± Like the healer badge, the mage tower emblem has no substance, but it is a summoned item created in the form of a skill. Together with the Mage Robe, it symbolizes the Mage Tower Wizard. ¡°If you present the Mage Tower emblem, you can use the Magic Association facilities in each town and enjoy various benefits, such as buying magic tools cheaply.¡± Magic Association. It is not in the countryside like Hind Vige, but it is a wizard-only facility that can be found inrger viges or cities. ¡®It is said that wizards obtain various information or purchase items there.¡¯ It can be said that it is an adventurer¡¯s union dedicated to wizards that normal adventurers cannot enter. Kang Seung-hyun recalled the memory of being cut at the entrance while trying to enter the Magic Association in the past. ¡®¡­I wanted to go in once, but it worked.¡¯ Now, the Magic Association cannot reject Kang Seung-hyun even if his magical power is at the bottom. Because he is holding the emblem of the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°thank you. Master Loker.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. Now that I¡¯ve obtained the Mage Tower emblem, I think I can decorate things that are more fun than now. ¡°If I find a talented friend during my adventure, I will send a letter of rmendation to the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± ¡°If you have the discerning eye of an outstanding adventurer like you, we are wee.¡± Master Loker also said with a smile. If the members are active in various parts of the Azul Continent, the number of people visiting the Mage Tower will increase. In other words, caring about outside mages is ultimately for the sake of the Mage Tower. ¡°If you happen to pass by this area on an adventure,e visit me anytime. ¡®Honorary members¡¯ can use exclusive amodations.¡± ¡°Exclusive amodation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The amodation given to honorary members is veryrge and spacious.¡± The wizards of the Mage Tower can use a much bigger and better room as their skills are recognized. Kang Seung-hyun said that he would give you a great room as he has achieved great achievements. ¡°It¡¯s a ce that¡¯s no different from your home, so take a rest and go. You can decorate it however you like.¡± Use it as aboratory or as a warehouse. Or use it as your residence. It is up to the owner how to use it. ¡®It¡¯s home¡­.¡¯ It¡¯s been three years since I came to the Azul continent. Kang Seung-hyeon had been a member of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild until now, but he didn¡¯t feel a sense of belonging. ¡®I always had to live as a stranger, as all dimension movers do.¡¯ The past of the dimension movers seen by the people of Azul Continent is unclear, and their actions so far are unknown. People without any foundation are excluded from the caste society. ¡®If you reveal that you¡¯re a dimension mover, the remnants that covet your ability will cling to you, and if you hide it, they¡¯ll be suspicious.¡¯ Unless you press it with really overwhelming force. Unless you do a really great job. Dimension movers are destined to live as strangers on the Azul continent. ¡®To find a group that would acknowledge, support, and ept me in such a situation.¡¯ Seunghyun Kangughed and muttered. It was recognized by an influential group after 3 years ofing to the Azul continent. ¡®A wild magician who doesn¡¯t know how to use magic because even a healer who can¡¯t use heals isn¡¯t enough.¡¯ The problem is that this is not an adventurer¡¯s union, nor is it the ¡®Healing Foundation¡¯, a group of healers, nor is it the ¡®Cult¡¯, the home of priests¡­ It is recognized by the Mage Tower, a group of wizards. ¡®Well, I¡¯m still working as a Yame Healer, Ya Mae Pharmacist and Ya Mae Ranger¡­ What would change if I added the Ya Mae Wizard title to this?¡¯ It was funny, so I keptughing, but I didn¡¯t feel too bad. ¡®I don¡¯t mind anything as long as it helps with the treatment.¡¯ Chapter 75 75. The unconcerned savior ¡°Mr. Kang! congrattions!¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun is in the Crimson Magic Tower!¡± Kim Ho-jung and Shuire, who had been dragged away earlier, came running and started to rejoice as if they were their own. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s great, it¡¯s great! You¡¯re not even a wizard, but you belong to the Mage Tower!¡± ¡°That¡¯s with the approval of all the high-ranking magic staff!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± It¡¯s worth all the hard work today. Shuire showed her emblem and said. ¡°The Mage Tower emblem can also be useful in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. If you present it to the receptionist, he will also show you advanced wizard-specific quests.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It would be nice if you showed me the healer request.¡± However, even if you present the Mage Tower emblem, the adventurers¡¯ guild will not show you a healer request. The mage tower emblem is not a wizard badge, not a healer badge. ¡°But since he¡¯s a precious guy, I think there will be many ces where he can be used for this and that¡­ Now that I¡¯ve got it, I¡¯ll put it to good use.¡± Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. If the emblem is a summoned item with a skill, it will be registered in the status window. [Crimson Emblem] [Prove that you belong to the Crimson Mage Tower.] ¡®Yes.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the [Crimson Emblem] skill. The skill itself is really for admiration without any ability, but ¡®Once I present this, people will recognize me as a wizard.¡¯ Now that he has this in his hands, Kang Seung-hyun can be treated as a wizard wherever he goes. If you could add a text to the status window. [When using it, you are recognized as a wizard even if you do not know how to use magic or if your magic power is 0.] [The effect of this emblem is absolute.] This skill is so useful that you want to write it down. ¡°Instead, it is rmended that you hide that you are a member of the Mage Tower¡­ especially when contacting the fanatics of the ¡®Iver Church¡¯. Because they are really picky.¡± Shuire said with a sigh. Unlike wandering priests, such as Priest Sahita, priests belonging to the church and moving around tend to be more like old-fashioned idiots. ¡®The priests of the church said that the Mage Tower and the mindset were the exact opposite.¡¯ Those who live by faith in God, and those who live by growth and research using magical powers. It can¡¯t be good to be good to each other. ¡°I told you before that the rtionship between the Mage Tower and the Church is bad, right? If you¡¯re going to go to the Order, you¡¯d better pretend to be an ordinary non-affiliated wizard.¡± Church priests don¡¯t like normal wizards, but they particrly hate Mage Tower wizards. Of course, since I have eyes to see, I won¡¯t attack openly, but I won¡¯t hide my hostility. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long before I became an adventurer, so I wore the Mage Tower robe and entered the church without thinking¡­ Ah, you wicked ones.¡± It was true advice from experience. ¡°Well, are you still on bad terms with the religious people?¡± A healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal doesn¡¯t even heal people, but even brings out the Mage Tower emblem? ¡®Can I double the aggro?¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyunughed and was thinking about it. ¡°Heh heh¡­ Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°Professor Vitamani?¡± Then a wizard approached. Vitamani, the master of weaving the magic carpet. He is a professor of magic weaving at the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°Here you are! We are taking out the ¡®Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯ carpet from the Magic Weaving Room!¡± The ¡®Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯ carpet is a rare item that is difficult to produce. For that reason, it was sealed with double and triple seals and kept strictly. ¡°Then what about the rug I saw?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s a sample.¡± The carpet hanging at the entrance to the magic weaving room is a fake that has magic but has no effect. There are thieves who sometimese looking for the carpet, so I hung it up on purpose. ¡°The real one is kept deep inside the Magicweaving Room. I just got a call that the seal was broken, so let¡¯s go.¡± Since it was an important moment, Professor Vitamani came to guide Kang Seung-hyun himself. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go, Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Oh is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like being in this gloomy basement all the time, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took his party and escaped from the magic center. -After stepping on the stairs for a long time, the darkened night sky greeted Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°hmm.¡± A lot of that happened, but I felt that not even a day had passed. ¡°I think it was evening when I went in earlier.¡± ¡°A lot of time has passed.¡± When I came out to the entrance of the tower, the busy wizards caught my eye. In one corner, the wounded were treated, and in the other, wizards were gathering and talking about various things. ¡°Everyone is gathering magic to restore the magic tower. Since the center of mana has been destroyed, we must gather everyone¡¯s mana.¡± It was time to pass by the busy wizards. A child came running from the front. ¡°Adventurer! You¡¯re all right!¡± A ck-haired little wizard. It was Lejay, a low-ranking wizard. ¡°I knew that Adventurer-sama could do it!¡± ¡°Wait Lijay! Let¡¯s go together!¡± After that, Professor Ihere was running with two children in his arms. It¡¯s toote, so Lucy and Taris seem to be asleep. ¡°I am d you came back safely. The other kids were asleep, but Lijay said he would wait for the adventurer toe¡­¡± Professor Ihere ran over and said out of breath. Lijay smiled, saying that she looked a little tired, but that she was fine. ¡°I should havee sooner.¡± Seunghyun Kang stroked Lijay¡¯s head and said. ¡°I lived thanks to the scroll I received from Lijay. Thanks to that, I caught the monsterfortably.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I was helpful.¡± Lijay smiled with a relieved face. He must have waited a long time. This moment when Kang Seung-hyun returns safely and talks to himself. ¡°Thanks to the adventurer, the Mage Tower was saved. thank you.¡± Lijay thanked him in a manner that was still unchildishly polite. ¡°That¡¯s not the end of it. You became an honorary member of the Crimson Mage Tower because of this incident.¡± ¡°Are you an honorary member of the Mage Tower?¡± Shuire, who was behind, quietly intervened. ¡°okay. Master Roquer-nim acknowledged your tremendous achievement.¡± ¡°And in recognition of this achievement, Healer Kang Seung-Hyun received the ¡®Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯ carpet.¡± Professor Vitamani also helped Shuire. ¡°Oh my gosh, congrattions! No one has been epting rugs for years!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick it up right now, but if you have time, you two cane and see it.¡± Lijay said with a twinkle in her eyes. ¡°Can I go?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Thanks to the magic pollution scroll that Rejay gave me, I was able to take down the power system cleanly. So Lijay deserves to follow. ¡°I want to go too¡­but I can¡¯t because of these kids. Please be careful Lijay.¡± Professor Leeher went back to put the children to sleep and headed to the magic weaving room with Rezeyman and Kang Seunghyun. ¨C ¡°This way.¡± When I removed the long hanging curtains inside the magic weaving room, a hidden room appeared inside. After following Professor Vitamani inside, a ce with a huge magic circle appeared. ¡°This is the actual carpet of the ¡®Barrier Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯¡­ I want one too¡­¡± Shuire admired with shining eyes. As it is a rare item, it is rare to see the real thing in person. ¡°Awesome. On the surface, it looks like a magic circle is drawn on the surface by intertwining threads, but in reality, the magic circle is ovepped in double and tripleyers on the outside and inside, so the magic circle can be contained in a more stable and powerful form.¡± ¡°uh? huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, unlike magic scrolls , magic carpets don¡¯t easily break their magic form even from external shocks¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know what you mean, but it must mean it¡¯s difficult to make anyway, right?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Do you think this is hardly a work of art?¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded and muttered. An item that cannot be bought with money and can only be obtained with honor for the Mage Tower. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun, you saved the Magic Tower by aplishing feats that no one else could aplish.¡± Professor Vitamani disarmed the magic circle. The light at the center of the magic circle disappeared and the carpet floating in the air slowly descended. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Crimson Mage Tower, which boasts a long history, would have disappeared from the Azul Continent.¡± The carpet came down to dry. Professor Vitamani held out a rolled up rug to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°In recognition of that achievement, we present you with the ¡®Magic Circle of Mental Rest¡¯ carpet.¡± ¡°I will write well.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon obtained the < Magic Circle of Mental Rest > carpet. I felt powerful magic from the rug in my arms. ¡®The name is unnecessarily grandiose and long. Let¡¯s call it a barrier carpet for rest.¡¯ ¡°From this moment on, the owner of the < Magic Circle of Mental Rest > carpet is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Immediately after this, the idea of how to use the carpet flowed into Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult item to use, but we¡¯ve included how to use it more conveniently.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°And this is a robe given tomemorate bing an honorary member of the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± Professor Vitamani held out the crimson mage tower robe. With the Mage¡¯s Robe and the emblem, he became a full-fledged wizard. ¡®I don¡¯t know how to use magic.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around at the robe. True to its name, it was made of red-colored fabric. Shuire fluttered the robe she was wearing and said. ¡°The Crimson Mage Tower Robe alsoes with a cold resistance option, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it in cold ces.¡± Since it was made with the strongest magic weaving technique in Azul Continent, it was more popr than other mage tower robes. ¡°As long as I have this robe, I don¡¯t have to worry even if I am in the northern region of Azul.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry it with me and wear it as winter clothes when it gets cold.¡± Seunghyun Kang put a robe and rug in his inventory. ¡°Eh? Won¡¯t you wear it now? This increases magic defense and magic casting speed¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really need it.¡± For wild healers, the magic casting speed increase option is useless, and Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb is sufficient for magic defense. ¡°And you don¡¯t look like a healer when you wear something like that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun fluttered the white gown he was wearing. It¡¯s normal clothes, so it doesn¡¯t have any performance. ¡®Doctor¡­ Healers are, of course, dressed in white.¡¯ Just wearing white and neat clothes can make people like you, so that¡¯s enough. ¡°Then, who is Kim Ho-jung¡¯s tank? Crimson Magic Tower Robe! This is an opportunity that will nevere again!¡± Shuire asked Kim Ho-jung this time, but said, ¡°Me? I¡¯m done.¡± Kim Ho-jung pped his ck robe. ¡°If it¡¯s a robe, it already exists, and I¡¯m somewhat like this guy or other clothes.¡± In the end, none of the outsiders wore crimson robes. Shuire muttered with an angry face. ¡°The strongest crimson magic tower robe in magic weaving¡­ It was rejected¡­.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ¡°shadow robe¡± is nothingpared to mass-produced robes like this.¡¯ However, Shuire would be sad if I told her this, so I decided to hide it for her mental health. Shuire muttered with an iprehensible face. ¡°Normally they don¡¯t know what to do when they get involved with the magic tower.¡± Adventurers as well as wealthy and proud nobles will do anything to make a connection with the Mage Tower. However, even after bing a member of the Mage Tower, Kang Seung-hyun maintained a calm attitude. as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°How can Healer be so calm?¡± ¡°They are of little value to me.¡± An attitude that judged the position of the Mage Tower wizard, which everyone envied and coveted, as worthless. It was an answer that left a deep impression on Shuire, who had lived in the Mage Tower all her life. ¡°Then I think we got the rug, too. Let¡¯s go to the dorm¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was about to get up after he finished talking. ¡°Everybody was here. Is Professor Vitamani in there? I¡¯m here because I have something urgent to do.¡± Then Professor Tansel came in with a bunch of papers, looking very tired. Chapter 76 76. This is the correct answer ¡°Looks like you already got the rug. Congrattions.¡± ¡°thank you. But what about Professor Vitamani?¡± ¡°There are so many things to do.¡± Professor Tansel sighed and murmured. Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s performance solved the magic center crisis, but it was the responsibility of the high-ranking magicians to take care of it. ¡°As well as treating the injured and searching for the missing, restoring the damaged Mage Tower building, reinstalling the magic circle and magic connection circuit, etc.¡± The most urgent of these is to rebuild thepletely destroyed magic center. Arge amount of mana was required for the magic tower to function properly, and in order to do so, a mana center to umte mana was essential. ¡°Since the power system has stopped working, the protective barrier of Kamar will be destroyed sooner orter.¡± If the barrier disappears, the surrounding monsters won¡¯t leave Camar alone. The Crimson Magic Tower was worried about that more than anything else. ¡°Even if we say that we can hold out with a temporary barrier right now, we need to restore it as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°I guess there is something wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not something to talk about in front of the kids, but Vice Master Haibe was found dead.¡± Haibe was the culprit behind this catastrophe, but at the same time, he was the manager in charge of the center of magical power. ¡°He¡¯s a terrible person, but he knew the center of magic better than anyone else¡­¡± The Magic Tower intended to take responsibility for this situation and capture Haibe. But when the wizards found him, he was already dead. ¡°That is unfortunate. Didn¡¯t ¡®one¡¯e to rescue you?¡± ¡°Most of them were caught in the explosion and died.¡± There were Haibe¡¯s men around Haibe¡¯s room, but they were also found dead. Of course, those guys were also the culprits who caused the catastrophe by neglecting the center of magical power. ¡°Most of the people concerned, including the manager of the magic center, have died, so things have be a headache.¡± The people who should be responsible for this situation have all died. Thanks to that, the people with high ranks in the Magic Tower gathered and held an emergency meeting. ¡°Uh¡­ can¡¯t we resurrect it? Something like necromancer¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had been listening to the story, opened her mouth. Why don¡¯t you ask the dead hyvena officials by reviving them as zombies? ¡°The probability that the dead revived by necromancy will remain rational is not very high. Above all, we are a group of wizards, not ck magicians.¡± ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded with a shy face. For this reason, although necromancy is partially legal, it is not used in everyday life. At most, even if a dead persones back to life, if they don¡¯t have reason, they¡¯re no different from monsters. ¡°That¡¯s it, Professor Vitamani. You too,e follow me. Everyone is busy with meetings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a meeting to rebuild the magic center, so I can¡¯t miss it.¡± Professor Vitamani nodded helplessly. ¡°Magic Core Reconstruction Meeting¡­¡± ¡°Can we not follow?¡± ¡°no way. Go to bed, children.¡± Shuire and Lijay very much wanted to follow, but were resolutely rejected. ¡°I think it would help a lot if I took him.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent at that time, opened his mouth. Shuire and Lijay. Both of them are officials who helped a lot in solving this case. ¡®Shuire solved the situation in the herb garden with her excellent magic knowledge.¡¯ ¡®Lizey, who through his observation and understanding found out that there was a problem with the power system.¡¯ Although they are young and inexperienced, they are not the ones to be treated as children who don¡¯t know anything. ¡°Actually, the problem and solution of the magic center¡­ I have thought of it myself.¡± ¡°There is so much to say! It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t ask me.¡± There was no opportunity to speak, but both of them were thinking of a solution. ¡°I¡¯m going to say that, but let¡¯s listen to it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ but I don¡¯t know if the other professors will listen to the kids. All of them are authorities in their respective fields¡­¡± ¡°In a word, they¡¯re saying they¡¯re old people. Then I will go with you.¡± ¡°Okay. It will be fine if you follow me.¡± Professor Tansel nodded and allowed the two to apany them. -Kang Seung-hyun and the others headed to the Mage Tower meeting room. Upon entering, the top-ranking wizards of the Mage Tower had gathered. ¡°Professor Tansel! Such children in such an important ce!¡± just as expected. The old masters of the Mage Tower burst into anger when they saw Shuire and Lijay who came in after them. ¡°Are you thinking or not?¡± ¡°Come on, get me out!¡± ¡°Two of them I brought. If you have anyints, just tell me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun went straight ahead and opened his mouth. The wild wizards instantly became quiet. ¡®That friend is Kang Seung-hyun, an adventurer who subdued the runaway magical center!¡¯ ¡®They say he¡¯s an incredibly talented person¡­¡¯ He said that the hero who solved this situation, not someone else, brought him here. What can he say? ¡°If you are¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do anything. Hmmmm.¡± The wizards looked at each other for a while and then continued talking among themselves. ¡°If this happens again, what is the solution?¡± ¡°Do a thorough investigation¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be best to draw a magic circle first?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you draw a magic circle only when you fix the problem!¡± The differences among the high-ranking mages did not narrow down. They were just sharing their thoughts with each other. ¡®It seemed like this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang watched the discussion and thought. ¡®It would have been a little better if there were people involved in the magic center, but since they all died, is there anything special?¡¯ After all, these are high-ranking people who have nothing to do with the magic center. They have the ability to realize technology, but the ability to identify problems is poor. It was just amon tabletop discussion. ¡®If I leave it to these people¡­ it will take over a month.¡¯ The longer the restoration of the mage tower is dyed, the more likely it is to be invaded and attacked by the outside. ¡®If invasions and raids happen, reputation will be reduced. Then fewer wizards will be looking for the Crimson Mage Tower.¡¯ If that happens, the value of the Crimson Mage Tower emblem that I have obtained will decrease. ¡®I can¡¯t leave it like that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun intends to save more people and fool more people with this emblem. In order to do that, the Crimson Mage Tower must remain as a prestigious Mage Tower. ¡°I think the biggest problem with the magic center is.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth, and the chatter disappeared in an instant. The wizards closed their mouths and looked at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°The point is that the mana is excessively concentrated in one ce.¡± The decisive reason why the power system went bad was because of therge amount of mana gathering in the crystal. ¡°If this power is not dispersed, the same thing as today will happen again even if the magic center is rebuilt.¡± And Kang Seung-hyun looked at Lijay. It looked like it had something to say. Kang Seung-hyun nodded, and Lijay opened his mouth. ¡°At the time when the Crimson Mage Tower was just built, a single crystal could manage the entire Mage Tower.¡± Lijay brought a small chalkboard for children and began to draw and exin. Shuire, who was next to her, pointed to the painting and continued talking. ¡°But now, in addition to the central tower, four additional towers have been built.¡± In other words, the current Crimson Mage Tower was managing all five towers with one power system. It is natural for the power system to fail. ¡°In order to stably supply mana to the entire Mage Tower in the future¡­ I think we need to increase the number of mana crystals.¡± Lijay drew a squishy circle with chalk. It was said that instead of concentrating the umted mana on one crystal, it should be divided into several crystals and stored. ¡°If you use 3 mana crystals to activate a magic circle like this¡­¡± Shuire drew a triangle on top of the crumpled circle. ¡°Is it the Trinity magic circle!¡± One wizard said admiringly. A magic circle that is much more stable than a normal magic circle and can see several times the performance. ¡°okay! If it¡¯s that¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°I can prevent overloading the magic power system!¡± ¡°This is not the time! Let¡¯s design a magic circle quickly!¡± The wizards of the Mage Tower put their heads together and started a discussion. The appearance of fighting without unifying opinions has long since disappeared. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be worried about this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Shuire and Lijay. ¡°sess!¡± ¡°We did it!¡± The two high-fived, delighted that their opinions were adopted. With such reliable talents, it seems that the Crimson Mage Tower will have no problems in the future. -The long meeting hase to an end. The full-fledged magic circle design is scheduled to begin tomorrow. Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the meeting room. ¡°Ugh! Tired¡­ What about Lijay?¡± ¡°I fell asleep.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to LiJ who was on his back. Lijay was sound asleep. ¡°I too¡­ will be listed on the mana core design work starting tomorrow! I don¡¯t know if this is how you be a professor!¡± Like other high-ranking mages, Shuire took part in the reconstruction of the magic core. Lijay is still young, so in a secondary role. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Healer Kang Seung-hyun. If it wasn¡¯t for Healer, those old people wouldn¡¯t have listened to us.¡± Shuire smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll be very busy from tomorrow¡­ I guess I won¡¯t be able to move in the Mage Tower for a while.¡± ¡°I guess so. To repair the Mage Tower.¡± Right now, the Crimson Mage Tower is in such an urgent situation that it has to call in the wizards from outside again. You won¡¯t be able to leave the Mage Tower for at least a month. ¡°Healer-nim, are you leaving the Crimson Mage Tower tomorrow?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Although he belongs to the Mage Tower, Kang Seung-hyun is not a wizard. There is no reason to remain in the Crimson Mage Tower any longer. ¡°Then, today will be thest time I see you like this¡­¡± Shuire muttered with a very regretful face. ¡°It¡¯s been less than a week since I met Healer Kang Seung-hyun, do you know that the past few days have been the most fun in my life?¡± Fight fiercely, risking your life, and defeating monsters. I have witnessed miraculous sights many times. While I was with Kang Seung-hyun, I couldn¡¯t help but have fun. ¡°It¡¯s probably an experience you won¡¯t be able to repeat. I enjoyed it so much that I have no regrets anymore.¡± Shuire had firmly put an end to her lingering feelings for adventurers. He said that he intends to be the best mage, achieve great achievements, and receive the < Rest Barrier Carpet >. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t be able to leave the Mage Tower for a while¡­ If you meet other party members while adventuring, please say hello!¡± Shuire held out her hand and asked for a handshake. ¡°Thank you so far.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and shook her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll see you next time.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun, who broke up with Shuire, took Lijay to Professor Leeher. ¡°Huh¡­ Did Mr. Kang¡¯s work go well?¡± ¡°Roughly.¡± When I returned to the magic weaving room, Kim Ho-jeong was yawning and dozing off. Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°It¡¯s okay to sleep here, let¡¯s go to my dorm.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ You have a teacher¡¯s room, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jung visited an exclusive lodging for ¡®honorary members¡¯. Now that you¡¯ve done all your work, it¡¯s time to take a break. ¡°Did you get the key?¡± ¡°The key to the room is the Mage Tower emblem.¡± ¡°oh.¡± When the skill was used at the entrance, [Crimson Emblem] Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s hand glowed red and turned into an emblem. p! When I touched it, the lock unlocked and the door opened. ¡°Hey, the room is spacious and nice.¡± ¡°It has no furniture, so it looks a lot more spacious.¡± The private quarters were iparablyrger than the guest rooms. The basic furniture, like the bed and desk, hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so it was empty. ¡°I have nothing else to do¡­ I¡¯ll lie down and sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°It looks like it wille out.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. ¡°what? A ghost?¡± ¡°¡­achievement aplished.¡± A system that appears whenever a dimension mover does something [achievement achieved!]. There are quite a lot of types, so there must be achievements rted to the Mage Tower. ¡®There must be a condition to unlock it by acquiring the Mage Tower emblem.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang twitched his chin and muttered. I summoned the emblem at most, but nothing happened. ¡°An achievementmemorating joining the Mage Tower¡­ isn¡¯t it possible? should have been?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked into the void. With eyes telling me to make it quickly if there is none. ¡°Umm¡­ it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any achievements, it¡¯s that the conditions arecking?¡± Kim Ho-jeong thought deeply and said. ¡°Conditions?¡± ¡°For example, is the emblem to be used on the 1st floor of the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought as he touched his chin. The achievement will not be unlocked unless the requirements are fully met. ¡®It was like that with Freea¡¯s crossbow.¡¯ Even then, I had to put the crossbow in my inventory before I could unlock the achievement. It seems that there is something missing this time too. ¡®Because I¡¯m trying to achieve the achievement of joining the Mage Tower¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the image of a freshman in the Mage Tower. A wizard who has just joined the Mage Tower is wearing a Mage Tower robe with the Mage Tower emblem. ¡®What¡¯scking¡­ Crimson Robe!¡¯ If you summon the emblem while wearing the robe, you may be able to break the achievement. flutter! Kang Seung-hyun donned a red robe and summoned the emblem once again. ¡®[Crimson Emblem].¡¯ A red light erupted from his hand, and a crimson mage tower emblem was created. [Achievement Achievement!] At the same time, the Achievement Achievement message appeared. ¡°This is the correct answer.¡± Chapter 77 77. Membership list A message announcing the achievement appeared before Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. [Achievement achieved!] [Achievement achieved!] ¡®¡­two messages.¡¯ Usually, there is only one [Achievement Aplished!] notification that appears for one achievement. However, there were two notification messages that appeared this time. ¡®Are the two achievements broken at the same time?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun decided to check the first achievement first. [Achievement achieved: Wizard of the Red Tower] [Achieved when joining the Crimson Mage Tower.] ¡°Are you sessful? What came out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an achievement called [The Wizard of the Red Tower].¡± An achievement unlocked by bing a member of the Crimson Mage Tower. Normally, it is an achievement that cannot be broken unless you are a wizard. ¡°It¡¯s kind of funny that a wild wizard who doesn¡¯t know how to use magic breaks the Mage Tower achievement¡­¡± ¡± So that¡¯s great!¡± A dimension mover who has achieved the ¡®Mage of the Red Tower¡¯ achievement without being a wizard. Probably none other than Kang Seung-hyun. [Receiving the reward] ¡°Let¡¯s check the reward first.¡± Seunghyun Kang pressed the reward button. Tarrrrr!! As if I had been waiting, I heard the vicious sound of the roulette spinning. ¡°ah.¡± ¡°Is it roulette again?¡± ¡°I want to spin it like a roulette on the manager¡¯s face.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message with a crumpled face. [¡ù You can acquire one of the gem amulets.] ¡°The reward is a gem amulet¡­ It¡¯s better than I thought.¡± A gem amulet is a collective term for jewel-shaped items that contain special powers. ¡°Is this a gem amulet?¡± ¡°Yes, that.¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out a bloodstone that craved blood. This is also a gem amulet. ¡°Oh, then it will be useful.¡± ¡°Ability is also an ability, but first of all, nobles go crazy because it¡¯s a jewel.¡± Gem trinkets are items with great stats, but they are also valuable as luxuries. Thanks to that, it is traded at a high price. ¡°Even if something you don¡¯t needes out, just sell it and exchange it for money.¡± ¡°This is a business that has nothing to lose.¡± [¡ùEquipment (Crimson Discreet Ruby) Obtained] [Crimson Discreet Ruby] [When used, ¡®concentration¡¯ buff is received] The gem amulet obtained as a reward is a red jewel. It was the size of a ruby that could fit in one hand. ¡°At first nce, it looks like an expensive jewel¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s different when you touch it.¡± ¡°It must be easy to distinguish fakes.¡± If you touch it directly, you will know that it is not an ordinary gem because you get a strange feeling. ¡°It¡¯s the same size as mine. How does this perform?¡± ¡°Not bad. For giving me concentration.¡± Concentration is a buff that randomly increases one of three stats: ¡®uracy Rate¡¯, ¡®Evasion Rate¡¯, and ¡®Skill¡¯. All three stats can be useful to wild healers. ¡®Let¡¯s try it once.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the crimson, prudent ruby. Red light emanated from the ruby held in her hand. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [uracy rate increases!] ¡®If the uracy rate increases¡­¡¯ Poof! After Kang Seung-hyeon threw three coins into the air. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] He summoned a crossbow and pulled the trigger. Pak! Cucumber! Three flying arrows pierced the coin urately. ¡°This is fine. It will be useful.¡± Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer, not a ranger, even though he uses a crossbow as his main weapon. Because of that, my arrow uracy was slightly lower, but I was able to make up for it with the concentration buff. ¡°This buff is perfect for me, who is also a wild beast healer, wild beast ranger, and wild beast pharmacist.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang will make good use of anything given to him.¡± ¡°If you give something good, you use it better.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the ruby in his inventory and confirmed the second achievement. [Achievement Aplished: Membership List] [Achieved when joining a specific group.] ¡ï[System (Membership List)] Upon achieving the second achievement, a new system was added to the status window. [¡ù From now on, you can use the ¡®Membership List¡¯ system.] [If you join a specific organization and meet the conditions, you can receive a membership skill.] [Membership skill increases the ability level rted to the organization you joined.] ¡°The second achievement is¡­ a membership list.¡± ¡°What kind of achievement is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an achievement that adds a new system. They say you can get the effect if you join a ce like the Magic Tower or Knights.¡± ¡°oh.¡± [Currently affiliated organization] -[Crimson Magic Tower] [Registration conditions] -[Join the Crimson Magic Tower.][Achievement] -[Recognized by members of the Magic Tower.][Achievement] -[Recognized by the professor of the Magic Tower.] [Achievement] -[Conversation with the Magic Tower Master.][Achievement] Membership list. A system in which dimension movers can receive bonus effects when they join a ce like the Mage Tower or Knights. Kang Seung-hyun received the membership skill effect as he obtained the honorary membership of the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡®It seems that the conditions have been met while resolving the Mage Tower crisis.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the message window that appeared in front of him. [¡ù Choose one of the Crimson Mage Tower membership skills.] [Basic Magic] [Mental Training through Meditation] [Crimson me] [Elemental Research] [Master of Magic Weaving] Is it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took a close look at the membership skills. When I pressed the skill, I was able to see a brief description. ¡®[Basic Magic] increases the efficiency of basic magic such as magic bullets and magic shields. [Meditation training] What about strengthening meditation skills and mental recovery speed¡­¡¯ True to its name, it was a stat rted to the Crimson Magic Tower, a group of wizards. ¡®[Elemental research] increases elemental power, but it¡¯s mainly elemental magic¡­ so they¡¯re all unnecessary.¡¯ The problem is that these skills are useless garbage for a healer with 0 magical power. All of them are magic-rted skills, so Kang Seung-hyun has them, but they are mana. ¡®Except for one thing.¡¯ Although 4 out of 5 skills were not worth choosing, only one was useful. That is the [master of magic weaving]. [Master of magic weaving] [A membership skill that symbolizes the Crimson Mage Tower famous for magic weaving.] [You can receive effects rted to clothes and weaving.] The effect is an increase in stats rted to magic weaving. It¡¯s a useless skill for ordinary healers, but it can be useful for wild healers. This is because among the skills Kang Seunghyun possesses, [Thread drawing] [Cloth making] [Sewing] [Unwinding the thread] are weaving skills. [Skills that can be affected] [Sewing] -[Sewing speed +35%] -[Stamina consumption -35%] [Thread drawing] -[Crafting speed +10%] -[Thread durability +10%] [Clothmaking ] -[Crafting Speed +7%] -[Cloth Durability +7%] [Unwind Thread] -[Unwind Speed +12%] -[Sess Rate +12%] [Additional Bonus Effect] -[Mageweaving +5%] -[Magic cloth magic carpet effect bonus +10%] -[Additional options when magic weaving seeds +02%] As a result, an enhancement bonus was added to Kang¡¯s weaving skills. The bonus effect rted to magic weaving is a bonus. ¡°From the skill enhancement effect to this and that bonus effect¡­ This is much better than I thought.¡± Seunghyun Kang murmured with a satisfied face. The new bonus effect is good, but I liked the fact that the skills I use often have been strengthened. ¡°If you want to strengthen your sword skills, a group of swordsmen. If you want to strengthen your bow skills, a group of rangers.¡± ¡°Ah~ You mean breaking the seal!¡± ¡°¡­you don¡¯t have to go and y, you can just sign up.¡± There are various organizations on the Azul Continent, ranging fromrge groups of 100 or more to small groups of less than 10. That means you can get a lot of membership skills. ¡°If the conditions for the Adventurer Guild are met, I think I can put them on the membership list.¡± ¡°Now that you know that such a good system exists¡­ why don¡¯t you tell me a little bit earlier?¡± ¡°The manager is like that.¡± Seunghyun Kang finished checking his achievements and closed the status window. ¡°I want to do a skill test, but it¡¯s a littlete. I am getting tired.¡± ¡°I am tired. It¡¯s night¡­ let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Kim Ho-jung said that and took out a strange pillow. ¡°¡­Then, let¡¯s break one of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s achievements and finish the day.¡± ¡°Achievements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an item slot achievement.¡± An achievement that can be unlocked by putting 3 items of a rare grade or higher in the inventory. An [Item Slot] is added that allows you to receive the effect even if you do not wear the equipment on your body. ¡°The barrier carpet of rest in Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb¡­¡± ¡°And if I include the bloodstone that crave blood I have, the condition is fulfilled.¡± Kim Ho-jung put the item that Kang Seung-hyun lent him into his inventory. Then the [Item Slot] achievement was achieved. [Aplishment achieved: item slot] [Achieved when possessing 3 items of a rare grade or higher.] [¡ùItem slot added to the status window.] ¡°Oh oh oh¡­ I love this!¡± Kim Ho-jung said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother carrying items around, do you?¡± ¡°It is veryfortable. I have registered the orb.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any items to register.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and looked at her bloodstone. This is because Bloodstone, which seeks blood, is an activated item, so it cannot receive slot effects. ¡°Anything is fine, so I need to find an item to register. What¡¯s your schedule for tomorrow?¡± ¡°We have to prepare to return to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°yes. If you leave the inn room for a long time, your room will be taken away.¡± Now, the business at the Crimson Mage Tower is over. There is no reason to stay here any longer. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact route either, so get a map first.¡± ¡°You said there were two ways to get out of here, right?¡± ¡°yes. Belly and legs.¡± Camar, where the Crimson Mage Tower was founded, is ake city built on argeke. To go to another vige from here, you have no choice but to cross theke by boat or cross the only bridge. ¡°Whatever¡­ do we really need to cross theke with the bridge intact?¡± ¡°There is nothing right now.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s get in the carriage and gofortably. The good leg won¡¯t disappear.¡± ¡°Then, tomorrow¡¯s schedule has been set.¡± To go to Camar and find a wagon to return to Hind Vige. If there¡¯s nothing special, you¡¯ll find it easily. Chapter 78 78. City Camar 1 the next day. Kang Seung-hyun opened his eyes only when the sun rose in mid-heaven. After working from morning to night yesterday, it seems that a lot of fatigue has umted in the body. ¡®As for the hands and arms¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun first checked the hands and arms that were injured yesterday. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, he¡¯s fine now.¡¯ He wasn¡¯t seriously injured, so he waspletely healed thanks to the effect of the [Cure Judgment]. ¡®Then, should I prepare to leave soon?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun prepared to leave the Mage Tower and organized his inventory. ¡®I don¡¯t need this, I need this¡­¡¯ Ornaments received as amemoration for treating someone or books that have be tattered from reading too much. These are things that I have been carrying with me all the time because I have no ce to put them. ¡®There are new books I bought at the Mage Tower, so let¡¯s leave the books I¡¯ve read.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun now has a space of his own. If it¡¯s not an essential item for the adventure, it doesn¡¯t matter if you leave it there. ¡°Huh¡­. Oh, I slept well.¡± While I was organizing my inventory, Kim Ho-jeong, who was sleeping, got up. ¡°Good morning¡­ or lunch? What are you doing?¡± ¡°Cleaning the inventory. Mr. Kim Ho-jeong also organizes it.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ce to use as a warehouse anyway.¡± Camar is far from Hind Vige. It¡¯s spacious and safe, but if you can¡¯te in and out often, it¡¯s better to use it as a storage room. ¡°Then, shall I go clean up?¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out all sorts of odds and ends from his inventory. What he took out was a TV remote control and salmon-colored pajamas. ¡°Did you still have it?¡± ¡°of course. These are the things I brought with me when I first came here.¡± Dimension movers summoned to Azul continent bring their belongings together. If you don¡¯t have your belongings for some reason, you¡¯ll be summoned wearing a white shirt and pants. ¡°I kept it to take with me when I go back to Korea.¡± Like this, dimension movers cherish the belongings they brought when they were summoned to the Azul continent. In severe cases, they even talk to their belongings. He said it was a precious item containing memories in Korea. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong said that she was taken at home while watching TV in her pajamas.¡± ¡°uh. I poured water to eat cup noodles, but when I opened my eyes, I was in a cave.¡± Thanks to this, Kim Ho-jeong brought only useless things like pajamas and remote control pillows. A strange pillow that looks like a real fish. ¡°It¡¯s better than me who didn¡¯t bring anything, but only really useless things¡­¡± ¡°This pillow is useful. I also attached an option with the right to create an option.¡± Kim Ho-jung picked up the fish pillow and said. [Red sea bream pillow] [Pillow made with the motif of sea bream fish. Received a gift.] [The following effects are applied when sleeping while cutting] -[Mental power recovery rate +03%] -[Sleep rate +3%] The option creation ticket is an item that can give options to an item without any ability. Originally, it was just a pillow, but an option was added using the creation right that Kim Ho-jung drew from the roulette. ¡°This guy is a precious guy who was with me both when I slept on the cold cave floor and when I slept on the dirt floor¡­ Do you want me to lend you a teacher?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that fishy smell?¡± ¡°No fishy smell! It smells like uncle!¡± Kim Ho-jeong desperately shouted, but it seems that Kang Seung-hyun will never use it. -¡°I¡¯ve roughly finished organizing my inventory, but what about Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done too. We¡¯ll start slowly.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out onest frame and put it on the shelf. ¡®Should I leave this here?¡¯ Inside the frame was a picture of Kang Seung-hyun drawn with three people. The three are a man with spiky hair and a woman with ponytails. And it was a man with a hat. ¡°Oh who are these people? friend?¡± ¡°They¡¯re colleagues from the past.¡± They are now scattered, but Kang Seung-hyun once went out with his dimension-shifter colleagues. These three people were party members at the time. ¡°The adventurer party members! How are you all?¡± ¡°You know how to live well. Except for one friend¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered softly and then turned and left the room. ¨C ¡°Bring the magic potion for emergency!¡± ¡°Save some magic!¡± When he came out, he saw the wizards busily walking around. Everyone is busy restoring the magic tower. When we went to the entrance of the magic tower, the guards waiting at the entrance recognized Kang Seung-hyeon and greeted him. ¡°hello! Healer Seunghyun Kang!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, we live! Take a look!¡± It seems that they also heard briefly about what happened yesterday. Now that I am not an outsider but an insider, treat me with more respect. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Adventurer!¡± And as we passed the guards, Professor Tansel and Lizzie stood there. ¡°You must be busy, but you came all the way here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still sorry, though.¡± ¡°I was going to bring Shuire sunbaenim as well¡­ but he said everything he had to say, so he said it was okay, so we came alone.¡± The two came out to see Kang Seung-hyun away. Professor Tansel held out his hand with a smile. ¡°It was a short time, but I am very grateful. You are me, my disciple, and the benefactor of our Mage Tower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity to part, but¡­ Adventurers should go on an adventure.¡± Lijay, who was by her side, also looked regretful. Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°We are separated now, but someday we will meet again.¡± ¡°Go with caution.¡± ¡°goodbye!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon separated from the two and left the Crimson Magic Tower. -Leaving the magic tower and walking a little, I found a city withrge and small buildings. A fresh bluekees into view outside the city. ¡°Is this Kamar?¡± Camar. A city founded on ake by wizards under the protection of the Mage Tower. He could see facilities such as the Magic Association, library workshops, and theaters that could not be found in Hind Vige. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a big citypared to rural areas like Hind Vige.¡± ¡°This is where the rich live.¡± Camar is a city where many nobles as well as ordinary wizards live. This is because the protective barrier created by the Mage Tower prevents attacks from monsters. ¡°There is a reason why various facilities were built.¡± ¡°The families of the wizards of the Mage Tower also live in Kamar, and there are also wizards looking for magic education¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s a prosperous city.¡± Of course, it is a city that has nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyun, who lives a life that has nothing to do with wizards. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s get a map from the general store and n a route to return.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± I¡¯m thinking of renting a carriage to go back to Hind Vige, but there¡¯s no guarantee that we¡¯ll be safe while riding the carriage. ¡°Because it¡¯smon to be attacked by bandits or attacked by monsters while riding in a wagon.¡± ¡°There are many cases where roads are cut off byndslides or heavy rains.¡± Knowing the surrounding geography is the basis of an adventure. Even if you ride a carriage when you start, there are quite a few cases where you arrive on foot when you finally arrive at the vige. with my daughter ¡°Come on. What can I get you?¡± When I entered the general store, the shop owner kindly weed me. ¡°A map of the area of Qamar.¡± ¡°Should I buy something too?¡± As a general store for wizards, it was selling various magic tools and materials. ¡°We sell things that you can¡¯t buy in Hind Vige¡­ so it¡¯s okay to buy them if you need them.¡± ¡°Umm¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung snooped around the store shelf and picked up a piece made of wood. It is in the form of a beast holding the moon in its mouth. ¡®Then¡­ I¡¯ll buy the ingredients for the ice potion.¡¯ Just as wind stones are used to make wind potions, ice stones are needed to make ice potions. Natural products are hard to find except in the northern regions, but you can get them by squeezing cheap ice wizards. Thanks to this, it is easy to obtain in ces where wizards gather, such as the Magic Association or the Mage Tower. ¡°A box of ice crystals and a box of sticky slime jelly¡­¡± In addition to that, he bought various ingredients and potions. The more potions, the better. ¨C ¡°Thank you guests!¡± The store owner smiled happily. Kang Seung-hyun seems happy that he bought a lot of things. ¡°Can I borrow a table outside?¡± ¡°sure. Feel free to write!¡± Kang Seung-hyun spread out a map on the table outside the general store. ¡°First, let¡¯s check the map.¡± ¡°good. The safest and fastest route to Hind Vige from here!¡± ¡°Camar is ake city surrounded by the Pitchta Lake on all sides.¡± To get out of theke, you have to cross by boat or cross the Pitsta Bridge south of Kamar. ¡°After passing the Pittsta Bridge, you can enter the Makaroch Forest as it is.¡± ¡°Makarochi Forest¡­ There¡¯s a stable on this side.¡± ¡°yes. There is no ce to be called a vige nearby, but there is a stable so you can take a break.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the map and said. If you walk along the river from Makaroch Stables, you will arrive at Cantata in. ¡°This is the town we know.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. The Cantata in isrge and wide, and it is connected to many regions.¡± If you pass Cantata in and head to Fitri Forest, you can go to the southern entrance of Hind Vige. ¡°If you go this route, the risk of monster attacks is low.¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± ¡°If you want to shorten the time¡­ there is also a way to cross Pitzta Lake by boat and go through the Red Forest.¡± Ho-jung Kim hates pears, and the Red Forest is inhabited by stronger monsters than the Macaroch Forest. Above all, you can¡¯t ride a carriage when crossing theke. ¡®In addition, the Red Forest is veryrge, so there is a high probability of getting lost if no one knows the geography. It¡¯s the first time for me or Kim Ho-jung to be around here, so they must be 100% lost.¡¯ I don¡¯t have to worry about monsters, but I don¡¯t like wandering around because it¡¯s tiring. ¡°It would be better to go safely, easily andfortably.¡± ¡°Well then.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded and agreed. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve roughly figured out the route, let¡¯s go hire a carriage to take us there.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed to the stable outside the gates of Kamar. -It was 4:00 PM when the two arrived at the stable. ¡°Is it already this time?¡± ¡°It was a bitte because we left the Magic Tower after lunch.¡± Usually the wagons depart in the morning or lunchtime. The reason for avoiding the evening time is that the Azul Continent at night is more dangerous than during the day. ¡°A lot of wagons must have left. I have to borrow a horse quickly before it¡¯s toote¡­¡± So if you want to ride a carriage, you have to prepare it early in the morning. If you gote, the carriage is gone. ¡°huh? What are many?¡± ¡°A lot?¡± ¡°Look over there. You are eating.¡± Worrying, I went, and the horses were eating their food peacefully. Normally, carriages should have started at this time. ¡®¡­why do the horses remain until this time?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon thought it was strange and asked the owner of the stable. ¡°excuse me. I¡¯d like to rent a carriage to Hihind Vige.¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t drive the wagon right now.¡± The stable owner waved his hand and said. ¡°Is something going on in the stable?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re not doing much¡­ we¡¯re in a situation where we can¡¯t go out of town. Even people can¡¯t go out, so will you go out with a horse?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you go out of town?¡± ording to the owner of the stable, not only wagons, but also people cannot go out of the city. It looks like something else has happened. ¡°If you are curious, go to the Kamar Gate. The soldiers will tell you more.¡± ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the stable and headed for the gateway to the city of Kamar. When I went to the gate entrance, there were a lot of people. Chapter 79 79. City Camar 2 ¡°Why can¡¯t I go out of the city?¡± ¡°We are busy bodies!¡± ¡°Quiet everyone! It¡¯s an order from Upper Kamar and the Mage Tower!¡± As we got closer, the Kamar soldiers were chasing away the gathered people. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I should go and ask.¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached the man who seemed to be the boss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t take any more questions! go back!¡± The boss did not listen to Kang Seung-hyeon and tried to kick him out. ¡°I think you¡¯ll change your mind when you see this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not change his expression and emitted red light from his hand. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Crimson Emblem?¡± ¡°A mark that symbolizes belonging to the Mage Tower!¡± When Seunghyun Kang presented the Mage Tower emblem, the attitude of the soldiers changed dramatically. ¡°I didn¡¯t know because I didn¡¯t feel any magic power.¡± ¡°Of course I thought he was an adventurer¡­ No, he was amoner. Because the magic power is too low.¡± ¡°No matter how adventurous you are, you won¡¯t be able to use a single skill if your magical power is that low.¡± At the appearance of a magician with magical powers inferior to that of a bug, the Kamar soldiers were confused and whispered. ¡°Then, did you use magic cutoff?¡± ¡°A skill that blocks the mana leaking out of the body?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a very difficult magic¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know everything!¡± They hunkered down, unaware that the opponent in front of them had less magical power than themselves. It was because he thought he was a strong man who could hide the mana flowing from his body. ¡°My name is Seunghyun Kang, a Healer belonging to the Crimson Magic Tower and belonging to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a very calm face. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go out of town now?¡± ¡°I guess you didn¡¯t hear from the Mage Tower.¡± The soldier looked around and whispered. ¡°Currently, the city of Camar is closed for safety by order of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°You shut down the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The soldier nodded and said. ¡°Currently, there is a problem with the magic center, so it is said that the Kamar protective barrier magic has been canceled.¡± Since Kamar is a city where mages live together, strong magic power emanates from the entire city. ¡®Monsters are often attracted to magic and attack viges or cities.¡¯ So, the mage tower used barrier magic to protect Camar. To prevent magic from leaking out of the city and to prevent monsters from approaching. Thanks to that, the area around Camar has been very peaceful up until now, but that is not the case now that the magic center has been destroyed. ¡°It is too dangerous to go out of Kamar when the barrier is gone. Until the inside of the castle, the wizards spread a temporary barrier, but¡­¡± If you move a little further from Camar, you will encounter a powerful monster attracted by magical powers. The soldier opened his mouth with a confused face. ¡°To reduce the damage even a little, we have decided to close the city until the mage tower is repaired.¡± Since there is a problem with the magic tower and the barrier has disappeared, the only way to prevent outside intrusion is to remove the bridge and close the entrance. ¡°We were dispatched to protect the area around Kamar in case of an unexpected situation. We are currently exining the situation to the citizens of Qamar¡­¡± The soldier looked around at the crowd and said. I kindly exined to them that there was a problem with the mage tower and they were blocking their passage. ¡°Citizens don¡¯t listen.¡± Everyone was moring for the use of their legs, not listening to the soldiers. ¡®Because wizards aren¡¯t cheap.¡¯ As most of the citizens of Kamar are magicians, they have a habit of ignoring people with low magical power or who are not magicians. ¡°I have to go to the city Charon quickly!¡± ¡°Come on, install the bridge! So that we can use the wagon!¡± ¡°You dare to be a mere soldier! You know who I am!¡± The mages showed their dirty nature and shouted, ¡°If you leave the bridge, the monster will enter the kamar!¡± ¡°If you want to go that way, go by boat!¡± ¡°The bridge cannot be installed until the barrier is fixed!¡± The soldiers guarding Camar were not at ease either. Amid the confrontation between the citizens of Kamar and the soldiers, the chief soldier opened his mouth. ¡°I will not stop you from crossing theke. However, if you go out of Camar now, you will face arge number of monsters driven by magic.¡± The leader sighed and continued. ¡°We are only protecting Kamar. We cannot guarantee the safety of those who have left!¡± This is the position of Cameron. Wait until the situation calms down, or if you want to get out, hire an adventurer to protect you from monsters. ¡°Why should we rely on an adventurer like him?¡± ¡°Stop talking and build your legs!¡± But the people of Camar city did not even pretend to listen to the soldiers. ¡°If you guys won¡¯t build a bridge¡­ I will!¡± A mage stepped forward and cast a spell towards theke. ¡°Ice Road!¡± Theke water froze instantly and an ice bridge was formed. ¡°What are you doing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little slippery, but with this, even a wagon can cross theke!¡± Ignoring the panicked soldier, the wizards started crossing the ice bridge. ¡°Damn it! That guy used magic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go near the water! Due to the influence of the magic I just used¡­¡± Chow ah!!! Before the soldiers could finish their words, a column of water gushed out of the water. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Keah!¡± A group of monsters protruding from the water attacked the wizards who were walking on the ice bridge. ¡°It¡¯s a fish man!¡± ¡°They are Pizta fish!¡± ¡°Damn it, raise your weapon!¡± Pizta fisherman. A monster with a terrible appearance that looks like a mixture of a human and a fish. It is one of the monsters that are very hostile to humans. Originally, it was staying in the depths of Pitsta Lake because of the barrier, but it came up to the surface of the water because the barrier disappeared. ¡°If we don¡¯t stop here, they will enter Kamar!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± The soldiers began to subdue the fishmen with spears and shields. However, it is not easy to deal with fishmen while rescuing citizens. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all going to die!¡± ¡°Shall we join?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon took out a crossbow. The number of fishmen who have risen above the water is not small. Two dimension movers are enough to handle. ¡®First of all, let¡¯s solve the drowning people.¡¯ A few wizards who were attacked by the fishmen were drowning and struggling. ¡°Please save me!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Pak! Cucumber! Kang Seung-hyeon blew wind arrows at the drowning people. [Fria¡¯s Bond Pocket] [Generates wind potion arrows] [Air attribute enhancement +25%] [Duration 3 minutes] If you use a cold potion in a hot ce, you can use the wind potion and water as if you can survive in the heat. If you go in, you can breathe. ¡®If I do this, I won¡¯t drown.¡¯ For those who fell into the water, the measures were over. Kang Seung-hyun shouted at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Ho-jeong Kim, go and break the ice bridge. I will take care of the fish.¡± What¡¯s urgent right now is the ice bridge made by the wizard. If you leave it alone, fishmen and other monsters will attack Camar. ¡°Goes! Bloodstone buff!¡± Chew! Kim Ho-jung took out a bloodstone and cut his arm. The bright red blood that flowed from his arm seeped into the bloodstone. [Vampire impulse!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] Ssh! Kim Ho-jeong put a bloodstone buff on her body and jumped into the water full of fishmen. Of course, the fishmen rushed at Kim Ho-jeong, but ¡®loaded!¡¯ PABABABAK!!! ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrr!¡± The arrows sent by Kang Seung-hyeon were lodged in their bodies. ¡®I¡¯m not a tanker¡­but it¡¯s easy to pull off monsters with aggro like this.¡¯ Fishmen are monsters that move freely between water andnd. Because they breathe through their skin, they value their skin above all else. ¡®Out of the water, if you scratch your skin a few times, they¡¯ll get mad and run at you.¡¯ In fact, the fishmen ignored Kim Ho-jung and attacked Kang Seung-hyeon, who attacked them. ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hazy.¡± The fishmen inted their cheeks and spewed out powerful streams of water. It is an underwater monster¡¯s skill, the water cannon. Woo woo woo!!! ¡°The fishmen are using the water cannon!¡± ¡°Everyone raise your shields! The powerful leader cannon has the power to break even rocks!¡± ¡°Demon magic shield!!¡± ¡°No magic! A monster ising!¡± ¡°No, then what?¡± ¡°I have to hide behind the soldiers!!¡± The Kamar soldiers and wizards prepared their own defenses to block the water flow. ¡®I don¡¯t have a shield¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out a crimson, discreet ruby. Knock! When I held the ruby in my hand and activated it, red light came out. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Evasion rate increases!] Chow aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Kang Seung-hyun ran forward to avoid the pouring water. ¡®Fishmen¡¯s skin is moist and wet, so stone arrows don¡¯t work well. I need something sharper.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked around and saw the throwing spears of the soldiers. ¡°Is that a throwing spear? Please lend me.¡± ¡°yes? All right!¡± Several soldiers held out their spears to Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang Seung-hyeon thrust his spear into his inventory and aimed his crossbow at the group of fishmen. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a Kamar Spear arrow.] Get it!! The arrows of the Kamar Spear pierced the bodies of three or four fish at the same time. ¡®As expected, the javelin is different.¡¯ When the spear was turned into an arrow, an object thatbined the characteristics of an arrow and that of a spear was born. ¡°Rumble!!¡± ¡°Urrah!¡± The fishmen continued to fire their cannons, but Kang Seung-hyun lightly dodged the flying stream and pulled the trigger. with a ssh! with a ssh! Every time the Kamar Spear arrow was fired, three or four fishmen disappeared into the water. ¡°okay! You came up!¡± In the meantime, Kim Ho-jeong climbed onto the ice bridge. His stamina had been cut quite a bit while swimming through the water. ¡®First of all, stamina recovery.¡¯ [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] Pak! As soon as he fired a yellow arrow at Kim Ho-jung, the stamina that had been cut went up at once. ¡°Cut off the midpoint of the bridge.¡± ¡°good! This would have been perfect if I had a pickaxe¡­ but I can¡¯t help it without it!¡± Kim Ho-jung started hitting the ice block with his sword. ¡®It¡¯s something I always think, but I think it would be more efficient for Kim Ho-jeong to use a weapon other than a knife.¡¯ Quack! Quack! h h h!! Kim Ho-jeong, who received the bloodstone buff, split the cold ice leg with a knife. ¡°Mission aplished!¡± shredded!! Broken pieces of ice flowed all over theke. With this, outside monsters were prevented from entering Kamar. ¡®And finally¡­¡¯ [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] Shoots stamina arrows and stamina arrows at injured soldiers and wizards sent. This won¡¯t heal the wound, but it will hold on until it heals. ¡°Your physical strength has been restored.¡± ¡°That person was a healer¡­¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± People who were hit by arrows muttered with relieved faces. ¡°Thank you very much, Seunghyun Kang! I live thanks to you.¡± The chief soldier ran to Kang Seung-hyeon. There were injured, but no fatalities, and all drowning people were rescued. ¡°Because monsters are attracted by magic, the more people there are, the higher the chance of monsters appearing.¡± ¡°Everyone, please wait inside Camar.¡± ¡°If you go outside now, we cannot help you.¡± ¡°Oh, I see ¡­.¡± The people who were making a fuss about going out went back to Camar only after being severely beaten. ¡°What about the fish man corpse?¡± ¡°Parasite monsters arise from the corpses of corrupt fishmen. It must be pulled out and disposed of.¡± Following the leader¡¯s order, the soldiers began to rescue the Pitsta fishermen. ¡°Aww!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Then one of the soldiers screamed. A fishman who had been pretending to be dead coughed up blood at the soldier. Chow! Eoin died shortly thereafter. The soldier said while drenched in fish man¡¯s blood. ¡°This guy has blood in my body¡­!¡± ¡°Fishman¡¯s blood is dangerously toxic¡­ We need to clean it up right away.¡± When fish man¡¯s bloodes into contact with human skin, symptoms of poisoning appear, including severe pain and turning the skin blue. ¡°Are you poisonous too?¡± ¡°Nothing to worry about. If you quickly wipe off the blood and dry the skin, the toxicity will weaken.¡± The head man wiped the fishman¡¯s blood off the soldier¡¯s arm with a white cloth. ¡°If the poison is weakened, it can be cured with a heal. Directly to the healer¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the soldier¡¯s arm. ¡®Like that man said, if fishman¡¯s blood gets on your body, it won¡¯t be a problem if you wipe it off right away.¡¯ The problem was that the skin was turning blue at a tremendous speed even though it hadn¡¯t been long since it came into contact with the blood. ¡®It¡¯s not the normal speed.¡¯ It sounds like there¡¯s obviously something wrong. ¡®[Eye of Observation]¡¯ Let¡¯s use the [Eye of Observation] [Infection] [There is fishman¡¯s blood all over the body.] [ The skin is terribly mutated.] [The fishman¡¯s blood enters the blood vessels through the wounds. Entered.] All sorts of informational keywords began to appear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ for being careless.¡± ¡°Okay. Once the first aid is over, call a healer¡­¡± The chief soldier was about to call someone. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Heal won¡¯t work.¡± Seunghyun Kang stopped him and said. Chapter 80 80. Ironic Mutation 1 ¡°It¡¯s no use? What kind of small grain is that?¡± The head said with a face that he did not understand. ¡°Using a heal after removing the poison is the basis of the treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the basics¡­¡± Unlike the heel almighty, this man knew how to use a heel properly. ¡®It is standard practice to use medicine or other treatments to remove poisons or abnormal conditions that cannot be cured with heals, and then use heals.¡¯ As the man said, if you havepletely removed the fishman¡¯s blood, you can use the heal to heal the wound. But what if the poison hasn¡¯t been removed?¡¯ ¡®The problem is¡­ look closely at this patient¡¯s arm.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the soldier¡¯s arm and said. Even after wiping off all the blood, the skin continued to turn blue. ¡°Once the poison has been removed, the discoloration should stop. But far from stopping, it is spreading more and more.¡± Using a heel in this state would only dy the symptoms. And it reappears in a worse state. ¡°¡­I wiped off all the blood on my skin.¡± The chief muttered with a puzzled face. As he said, all the blood on his arm has been erased. ¡°As they said, you can use a cloth to wipe off the fishman¡¯s blood on your skin. It¡¯s not that dangerous because you just have to clean it and dry it in the sun.¡± However, if there is a wound on the skin, the story is different. The soldier¡¯s arm had scars from a previous fight. ¡°Four wounds¡­!¡± ¡°If the fishman¡¯s blood enters the body through the wound¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon approached theke and brought a ss of water. Chew! Then, the patient¡¯s arm was sprayed withke water. Then, something like scales began to sprout from the fish-man¡¯s bite. The patient looked at his arm and screamed. ¡°Huh¡­Huh!¡± ¡°This one!¡± From the blue skin to the fish-like scales. The soldier¡¯s arms were changed to look like fishman¡¯s arms. ¡°Symptoms of ironic mutation begin.¡± Half-fish mutation. It is a disease in which the human body turns into a fish-man when infected with the blood of a fish-man. At first, only the area around the wound is mutated, but over time, the whole body changes into a fish-man¡¯s body. In the end, he loses his sanity and bes aplete monster. ¡°If a human who has turned into a fish-man attacks and infects another human, another fish-man is born.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡­ am I going to be a monster now?¡± The soldier said with a desperate face. Looking at his terrible right arm, which can hardly be considered a human arm. ¡°No, it can get better.¡± If you miss the timing, there is no hope, but treatment is possible when the symptoms are in the early and middle stages. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is in the early stages of ironic transformation.¡± When it is an early symptom, the body can be restored immediately by administering medicine. ¡°At this time, if there is a cure, you can get better without seque.¡± ¡°A cure?¡± ¡°Any city near a fish-man colony would have at least one anti-fish man remedy. Hurry up and go to the Kamar government office¡­¡± ¡°That¡­that¡¯s¡­¡± said the chief soldier with a stiff face. ¡°Kamar has been protected by the Magic Tower for dozens and hundreds of years.¡± Pitsta Lake is one of the representative fish habitats. So, the mage tower used a barrier to prevent the fishmen froming up on the water. ¡°asionally, when fighting fishmen that appear, fishmen¡¯s blood often came in contact with them, so I knew how to deal with them. But¡­¡± Until now, thanks to the protection magic cast by the wizards, he had never been bitten by a fishman. ¡°Since there is no chance of being bitten by a fish man, I haven¡¯t heard of a solution to it.¡± The leader sighed with a confused face. So far, Camar has had almost no battles with fishmen, and has never been contaminated by fishmen¡¯s blood. Of course there is no cure. ¡°If it¡¯s a vige around Pitsta Lake, there might be a cure, but¡­¡± There was no way he could go to another vige now that a huge number of monsters came. I¡¯m not even sure there will be any medicine. ¡°There is a high probability that other viges are also being attacked by fishmen now.¡± ¡°If you cut off your arm¡­¡± said the ironically mutated soldier, shaking his hand. ¡°As with all mutational diseases, the rate of progression varies from person to person.¡± Even with the same disease, some people change very slowly and some people change very quickly. This soldier¡¯s infection range is wide and the rate of mutation is so fast that cutting off his arm is useless. ¡°Sorry, but there is no answer.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going to turn into a fish man¡­ I¡¯d rather die.¡± The soldier picked up the knife and said. He said that if there was no way, he would die with honor as a human being. The people around him could not stop him and turned their heads or covered their faces. widely! Then Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the soldier¡¯s arm. ¡°I said there was no answer, I didn¡¯t say there was no cure.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± The soldier muttered with a surprised face. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything, you can make it.¡± -The cause of the half-fish mutation is the fish-man¡¯s blood. If you remove the poison from the fishman¡¯s blood, you can get better right away. ¡°An anti-fish cure is more difficult to make than you think, but once you have enough ingredients, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t make.¡± The core of the anti-fish man cure is the remains of the fish man. In other words, the fishman¡¯s body part is the material. ¡°In order to detoxify the fishman¡¯s blood, an antidote must be made using the fishman¡¯s liver.¡± ¡°Fishman¡¯s liver?¡± ¡°yes. I have the rest of the ingredients, so that¡¯s all I need.¡± Combine ingredients to create an antidote and use the created antidote to create a cure. It¡¯s a very easy and simple way. ¡°Bring the corpse of the fisherman you just caught! The liver must be harvested!¡± ¡°All right!¡± After hearing the leader¡¯s order, the soldiers hurriedly brought the body of the fisherman. Fu-wook! A soldier inserted a knife into the body of the fisherman and began to slice through the stomach. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°A terrible stench¡­!¡± However, like all dead fish, the fishman¡¯s intestines were rotten with a stench. ¡°I forgot to mention, fishmen dpose faster if they die out of the water.¡± Organs decay at a much faster rate than bones and skin. The shape of the fish man¡¯s liver was already unrecognizable. ¡°To make a half-fish cure, we need the fresh liver of a fish-man.¡± It was important to maintain freshness in order to use fish man remains as medicine. As time passes, it will quickly rot. ¡°Then you can¡¯t use this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a cure out of this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a dagger and ripped out the fish man¡¯s rotten liver. ¡°It can be used as axative to slow down symptoms.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started mixing fish man¡¯s liver and various herbal potions. ¡°First of all, you can slow down the symptoms with this and get fresh ingredients in the meantime.¡± ¡°You want fresh ingredients?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to Pitsta Lake and said. ¡°There are a lot of them in theke.¡± Even now, theke is full of fresh fishermen. The liver is harvested to make the cure. ¡°Usually, as soon as the liver is removed from the water, it is wrapped in magic to slow down the decay. Then you can get fresh liver.¡± ¡°But going into theke is too dangerous.¡± Right now, it¡¯s staying deep in theke, but if you use magic near theke, you¡¯ll smell it ande like a ghost. ¡°A fishman¡¯s stats drop when he is on the ground, but he is an aquatic creature monster that demonstrates tremendous speed and strength in the water.¡± So, if we¡¯re going to catch them in the water, we have no choice but to assassinate them undetected. However, if you use underwater breathing magic to breathe underwater, you will be caught by fishmen, and even if you use skills to attack them, fishmen will catch you. ¡°Now that the barrier is gone, if you use the skill in theke, dozens of fishmen wille at you.¡± In the end, in order to catch fishmen, you have to deal with them without the skill of using water breathing magic and mana. A rogue¡¯s stealth skill would be worth trying, but a rogue is vulnerable to underwaterbat. ¡°Even when facing each other on the water, it was not an easy opponent to knock down. If we fought in the water without skill¡­ we would be annihted.¡± The leader covered his face with his hands andmented. The desire to save soldiers is like a chimney, but you cannot sacrifice dozens to save one. ¡°Do you need dozens of people to go?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I alone am enough.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a barrier carpet for rest from his inventory. When the carpet wasid on the floor and the soldiery on it, light began to emanate from the magic circle. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡®Since Iid it on the carpet, the transformation will slow down.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon summoned a crossbow and aimed it at the soldier¡¯s arm. [Freeah¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates arrows for the half-fish cure that failed.] A half-fish cure that became a failure after using the fish-man¡¯s rotten liver. It cannot cure the disease, but it can slow the progression of the infection even slightly. Pak Pak! A flying arrow pierced the soldier¡¯s arm. The moment the arrow pierced his arm, the scales that had sprouted on his arm melted slightly and the skin that had turned blue-red slightly softened. ¡°I dyed the progress by writing a failed work, but I need to make a proper cure as soon as possible.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at thekeside and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the fish man¡¯s liver.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon is thinking of going underwater to get the fisherman¡¯s liver to cure the soldier¡¯s illness. Just as Byeoljubu went up to thend to find a rabbit¡¯s liver to cure the dragon king¡¯s illness. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± The head soldier said with anxious eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a water breathing magic, you can usually onlyst 3 minutes under water.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.¡± Even without water breathing magic, there is a way to breathe without using magic. ¡°Because there is a wind potion.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a wind potion. One of the additional effects of the wind potion is underwater breathing. When using a potion, there is no need to use magic, so there is no need to be caught by fishmen. ¡°Wind Potion¡­? However, liquid potions cannot be used underwater. If you give me time, I¡¯ll get a solid potion for underwater breathing¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Seunghyeon Kang has [Absorption] and [Fria¡¯s Bond Bag] skills. Thanks to this, you can receive the potion effect without any problems even in the water. ¡°You guys just wait here.¡± -¡°Wow, the rabbit battle is reversed. Going into the water to get a liver.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at theke and said. ¡°Iknow, right. Rabbit Battle Revenge.¡± As a native of thend, it is time to give back the pain of having your liver stolen by the Dragon King. ¡°good! I¡¯lle too!¡± ¡°No, Kim Ho-jung, please stay onnd.¡± Since the barrier carpet for rxation is a very rare item, it needed someone to guard it. ¡°Please stay and watch over the rug.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you protecting the patient?¡± ¡°The soldiers will protect the patient, but not my rug.¡± Before entering theke, Kang Seung-hyun checked his inventory onest time. ¡®It¡¯s hard to do a lot of damage with an ordinary arrow.¡¯ Just as aquatic creatures are penalized foring ontond,nd creatures are penalized for entering the water. In water, except for some skills, speed slows down and power decreases. ¡®I¡¯ve prepared my own countermeasures, but this isn¡¯t enough.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. [umted points: 6841 points] [20 points for 1 use of roulette] [50 points for 1 use of Pria¡¯s roulette] [Q] [Please collect 5000 points] [Reward]: [] I went looking for people diligently You have umted quite a few skill points. ¡®Shall I pick up a new skill soon?¡¯ Chapter 81 81. Irony Mutation 2 The current umted points are 6841. Even if you spin regr roulette 100 times, there are 4000 points left. ¡®Right now, the roulette I can y is regr roulette and Pria¡¯s roulette.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun decided to spin each roulette 10 times. ¡®First of all, regr roulette.¡¯ [Points are consumed.] Tarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. As the required points disappeared, the sound of the roulette spinning began. [¡ù Roulette result] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (12 gold)] As always, the roulette results started with garbage. If you sell an item that prevents gold from appearing in roulette, I would buy it even with 100,000 points. ¡î[Others (Stamina +2)] [Skills (Golden Hands)] ¡î[Others (Stamina +1)] The rewards that followed were as follows. [Golden Hands] [Skill +20%] [Increases the efficiency of detailed manual work.] [Additional effects to crafting skills and various tasks.] Golden Hands is a passive skill that increases dexterity. ¡®Additional effects on crafting skills and various tasks!¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not abat skill, but it¡¯s very useful for nonbat situations like crafting items or cooking. ¡®This will increase the sess rate of treatment as well as the potion production sess rate?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the rest of the reward with a satisfied face. [Skill (Maintain body temperature underwater)] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] [Stat (Regenerate +2)] ¡®Maintain body temperature underwater?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the second skill he acquired. [Maintaining body temperature while underwater] [Prevents abnormal condition ¡®hypothermia¡¯ in water.] [Reduces stamina consumption speed by 30% underwater.] ¡®Hypothermia prevention skill. There¡¯s even a reduction in stamina consumption!¡¯ In the water, your stamina goes down even if you swim a little bit, and the longer you stay in the water, the faster your body temperature goes down. In addition, when a person¡¯s body temperature drops below 35 ¡æ, hypothermia urs and the body bes weak. ¡®With this, I won¡¯t have to worry about hypothermia.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was delighted with the two newly acquired skills. ¡®Thest reward is¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a stat reward, but a rare reward with a ck star. It was a rare stat that increased regeneration. ¡®Regenerative power.¡¯ The rate at which wounds on the body regenerate. Creatures with high regenerative power grow back in the blink of an eye, even with severed arms. ¡®I thought this would alsoe out of roulette. This is a stat that has never been seen before. Among humans, Orcs are famous for having them. ¡®It¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯ -[50 points for using Pria¡¯s roulette once] ¡®This time it is.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the regr roulette reward and yed Freea¡¯s roulette 10 times. Tar r r r r r. [¡ù Roulette Result] ¡®Quickly get rid of other job rewards¡­ Let¡¯s only check useful ones.¡¯ There are a total of 3 rewards with this obtained from Pria¡¯s 10-straight roulette. For the first time, Freea¡¯s crossbow skill without modifiers appeared. [Skill (Hook Shot)] [Skill (Arrow Amplifier)] [Others (Soul Crystal ¨C Point Increase)] The Soul Crystal is an item you have obtained once before. Increases the amount of points earned when used. ¡®The hook shot¡­ is the skill version of the bandaged arrow.¡¯ The usage is the same as the hook bandage arrow. You can use it when you shoot it like an arrow and hang it on a wall. ¡®The advantage is that I can pull things with the hook and I can be dragged.¡¯ The ability to pull objects with a hook is [Hook Shot ¨C Crane]. The ability to get close to the opponent is [Hook Shot ¨C Rush]. As it is an official skill, it is much more usable than Yame. ¡®Finally an arrow amplifier.¡¯ [Arrow Amplifier] [All additional effects +5% when using ¡®Arrow¡¯ items and skills] [Arrow attack speed +10%] [Arrow damage +10%] As the name suggests, it is an auxiliary skill that strengthens arrows. Increases the basic ability of arrows by 5% and increases arrow speed and power. Whenbined with Freea¡¯s Bonding Bag, any item can receive a skill effect. ¡®I got a pretty good skill.¡¯ If you receive the effect of an arrow amplifier, you canpensate for the slow arrow speed in the water. ¡®But these aren¡¯t enough.¡¯ I got a lot of good support skills, but I don¡¯t have a main skill to use as my main skill. The power of stone arrows drops significantly when used in water, and you cannot collect many kamar spears. ¡®I need a skill that can deliver one blow.¡¯ I thought about ying roulette more, but I gave up. This is because, due to the nature of point roulette, what is needed is not dirty. ¡®Then, all that¡¯s left¡­¡¯ [Q] [Please collect 5000 points.] [Reward]: [ ] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze turned to the quest window. A special quest created by the status window manager. Instead of consuming as many as 5,000 points, the skill is guaranteed in return. A skill exclusive to dimension movers that is so powerful that it cannot bepared to normal skills. ¡®I¡¯m coveted for the reward, but since I¡¯m dealing directly with the manager, I didn¡¯t want to do it.¡¯ His true identity is the god of Azul Continent. It is also an existence that is presumed to be a god forgotten by people. There¡¯s nothing good about being close to a guy like that. ¡®A quest that must bepleted in order to return to Earth anyway. So I wanted to wake up after gathering information about him, but¡­¡¯ There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Seunghyun Kang pressed the [Complete Quest] button. [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 1141 points] [Quest aplished!] The quest was cleared as the 5,000 points you had worked hard to collect disappeared. [Quest aplished!] [¡ù You can learn one of the skills.] I expected it, but it was a roulette reward. I heard the vicious sound of the roulette wheel. ¡°I put 5,000 points here, but you won¡¯t give me a trash skill, right?¡± Seunghyun Kang shouted into the air. As if the manager was listening. And after a while, [Skill (harpoon arrow¡ï)] Kang Seung-hyun smiled as he checked the newly acquired skill . ¡®This is how it should be then.¡¯ ¨C After finishing preparations, Kang Seung-hyun approached Pitsta Lake. Theke water was very clear and clean. ¡®But people aren¡¯t the only ones who like clear water.¡¯ Underwater monsters also like clear water. This is why fishermen live in Pitsta Lake. ¡°Be careful, Mr. Kang. Fish are tenacious!¡± ¡°You have to work hard to catch a big fish.¡± Kang Seung-hyun used a wind potion. [Air property enhancement +25%] [Duration: 15 minutes] As the air property is enhanced, you can breathe underwater. ¡®I¡¯ve prepared plenty of wind potions, so I won¡¯t have to worry about not being able to breathe.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang dived into the water with the buff. with a plop!! His whole body was enveloped in the cool water and he slowly sank into the water. Pitsta Lake was very clear and clean, so I could see the fish swimming well. Fish swim freely, butnd creatures are not easy to move. ¡®It would have been nice if it had flippers, but there¡¯s nothing special.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun carefully swam under the water. Every time I swim, my stamina goes down, but thanks to [Maintain Body Temperature Underwater], the consumption is reduced. ¡®found.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon found a fishman while swimming down. ¡®Are the fish men preparing to rise above the water?¡¯ Originally, they would live deep in theke, but they were looking around to see if they were scouting. ¡®First of all, I can see one close¡­ and three or four down there.¡¯ Since it is in the water, its movements are slow, so it bes an annoyance when several animalse in droves. ¡®It¡¯s troublesome for me to go.¡¯ [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at the fisherman. ¡®Youe!¡¯ [Hook shot] Charlerrrrrr! The hook chain cut through the water andnded on the fishman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ura!¡± As the startled fisherman tried to remove the chain from his shoulder, Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger again. [Hook shot ¨C Crane] As the chain wasunched, the fisherman¡¯s body began to be pulled toward Kang Seung-hyeon. Fu-wook! Kang Seung-hyeon immediately took out a knife and stabbed the dragged fishman in the nape of the neck. ¡®Surprise sess!¡¯ The fisherman protested and struggled, but Kang Seung-hyeon tore the fisher¡¯s throat with a knife. Chow! Red blood gushed out of the fishman¡¯s neck. Thanks to the sessful surprise attack, the critical damage seems to have exploded. ¡®One was treated as a surprise attack¡­¡¯ The blood of the dead fisherman mixed with the water and spread all over theke. Soon, colleagues who smelled it wille in droves. ¡®Let¡¯s get the ingredients first.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the body of the fisherman. Originally, in order to obtain special parts of a monster, it is standard practice to entrust it to skilled apothecaries. ¡®Would the [Golden Hand] effect increase the sess rate of gathering monster debris?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang carefully removed the liver. [Acquisition of Fishman¡¯s Liver!] [It is ss A without damage.] Kang Seung-hyun obtained the Fishman¡¯s Liver without damage. It seems that the harvesting sess rate has increased due to the [Golden Hand] effect. ¡®I¡¯ve acquired one¡­ but I¡¯ll have to get a few more just in case.¡¯ Currently, there is not a single cure that is ironic in Camar. Make a few for emergencies to be safe. ¡®There is also a chance of failure, so it¡¯s better to have plenty of materials.¡¯ ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Uraa!¡± Just in time, the fishmen who smelled the blood were rushing towards us. ¡®The surprise attack won¡¯t work from now on.¡¯ There are too many of them to catch with a hook shot like before and surprise them. ¡®So I prepared.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun aimed his crossbow at the approaching fishermen. The target now is the fish man¡¯s liver. You can¡¯t damage organs, so aim for the head. ¡®It¡¯s a harpoon arrow!¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger, a ck harpoon was fired from the crossbow. Chwaaaa!! Pooh!! The harpoon, which flew at great speed, pierced the fishman¡¯s head at once. Originally, the arrow skill was weakened in water and received a nerf to reduce attack power, but this guy did not. [Harpoon arrows ¡ï] [Pration rate +20%] [Pration damage +15%] [Attack speed +100% when used in underwater fields] [Critical damage when attacking water property targets +20%] Harpoon arrows are specialized in underwaterbat . It is a skill worthy of its name when ites to catching fish. ¡®As expected ¡ïSkills are different.¡¯ In addition, due to the ¡ï effect, it had tremendous additional options and abilities that were iparable to other skills. [Additional damage to targets wet with water +50%] [Water property skills cannot block harpoon arrows.] [A target hit by an arrow in the water field has a 3% chance of inflicting a bind condition.] [The number of arrows is reduced . The probability rises as it increases.] ¡®This is a skill I got by giving 5000 points.¡¯ Every time Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, the harpoon flew like a torpedo and pierced the fish man. Chew! Chow ah!! The mob fishmen had no way to stop the pouring harpoons. The fishmen continued to attack, but the harpoon only pierced their heads mercilessly. ¡®But the number of fishmen is higher than expected¡­?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought while replenishing his stamina. When monsters roam in groups like this, there is a guy who acts as the captain. ¡®If they¡¯re the ones who use their own people as subordinates¡­ I know it well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately prepared a regeneration potion arrow. Immediately after that, a ck aura spread from behind. ¡®As expected¡­ this skill is [Intimidation]!¡¯ A terrible aura that increases the amount of damage along with continuous damage. It is an exclusive skill possessed by rare monsters. ¡°Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon turned around, a fishman with a weapon in his hand was approaching. ¡®Rare Pizta Fishman!¡¯ That guy was the leader of the fishmen who attacked humans. Chapter 82 82. Irony Mutation 3 A huge trident held in the hand. essories hung from the body in clusters as if to show off one¡¯s high rank. ¡®It¡¯s a rare monster¡­ it¡¯s unlikely.¡¯ Even just looking at it, I felt that it was a different being from a normal fisherman. ¡®It¡¯s like dragging the fishermen around.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. Whether or not there was amotion below, the fish were swimming peacefully. ¡®Aren¡¯t they creating subspaces?¡¯ Rare monsters usually use [Space Control] to trap the target in a subspace. But looking at the fish roaming around freely, it seems that he didn¡¯t use his skills. ¡®Is there no need to use [Space Control]?¡¯ There was no need to use skills to waste mana. It is the same as when and creature entered the water and came into the hands of a fisherman. ¡®If a rare monster is your opponent, I¡¯d rather avoid it than fight it¡­¡¯ If you don¡¯t defeat him now, he¡¯ll rise above the water and attack people. ¡®If I have to fight anyway, it¡¯s better to fight now.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around again. The bodies of dead fishmen are scattered all over the ce. Because it is underwater, the rate of decay is slow, but if the liver is not harvested quickly, it will rot. ¡®I¡¯m busy, but I¡¯ll have to defeat that first¡­!¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyeon aimed the crossbow, a rare fishman brandished a trident and howled. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± More fishmen came from behind. It seems that a rare fishman used [Sense of Superiority] to summon his own people. ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Rurr!¡± The crowd of fishmen began to inte their cheeks. ¡®This is the posture of casting the cannon.¡¯ [Suryeongpo] was a powerful skill even outside the water, but it is a more powerful skill underwater. This is because the attack power increases as well as the spray speed. Woo Woo!!! Onnd, it is difficult to avoid with human swimming in slow water. ¡®Let¡¯s start with a buff.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a crimson ruby. When I grabbed it with my hand, a red light radiated from the water. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Increased uracy rate!] The activated buff was an increase in uracy rate. ¡®It¡¯s not the evasion rate, it¡¯s the hit rate increase? It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡¯ [Hook shot] Kang Seung-hyun fired a hook shot at the nearest fisherman. Thanks to the increased hit rate, it was easy to catch. ¡®Catch one for now.¡¯ charrrrrrr!! The moment the chain hook was inserted into the fishman¡¯s arm, he pulled the trigger once again. [Hook shot ¨C Rush] Charleureu!! As the chain rewinds, it moves toward its target at high speed. Pooh! Chow ah!! Kang Seung-hyun used the hook shot as an evasion to avoid the fishmen¡¯s water cannon. And the moment I got closer to the fisherman. ¡®5 consecutive harpoon arrows!¡¯ He pointed the crossbow at his neck and pulled the trigger. Chow ah!! The sharp harpoon pierced the fishman¡¯s neck at once. With a thump, the boy¡¯s neck snapped. ¡®I have to protect the internal organs¡­ The goal is the head and limbs!¡¯ The harpoon arrows fired by Seunghyun Kang flew like torpedoes and attacked the fishmen. ¡®It¡¯s a junk mob, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡¯ The harpoons began tond on the limbs of the fishmen. ¡®The important thing is not this kind of mob¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze moved to another ce. ¡°Urraaaaaa!!¡± He is a rare fisherman who leads the fishermen of the mob. He roared loudly and brandished his trident. Chow ah! Then, a shock wave filled with powerful magical power flew. ¡®That¡¯s a bit fast. It seems difficult to evade¡­!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around and fired a hook shot at a fisherman who looked closer. [Hook shot ¨C Crane] Cheerrrrrrr! ¡°Uraa!!¡± ¡®I have no choice but to use this as a shield¡­!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon used a fish-man as a shield to block the flying shockwave. Fuck! The fisherman was attacked instead by the rare fisherman and his body was crushed. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger right away, but Rare Fishman evaded it by swimming at high speed. ¡®As expected, rare is rare, so he runs away easily.¡¯ Eoin boasts the best condition in the underwater field. Magic power overflowing with mighty power. And even the swimming ability to move through the water at great speed. ¡®Even though I¡¯m getting severe underwater penalties.¡¯ Right now, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s movements are greatly slowed down by the water. Here, as time goes by, stamina continues to decrease. ¡®I have to ovee this penalty and beat that bastard.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun continued to pull the trigger, but Chow ah! The fisherman swam at high speed and evaded the flying arrows. ¡®It¡¯s about avoiding harpoon arrows.¡¯ Currently, the arrow that Kang Seung-hyun can shoot at the fastest speed underwater is a harpoon arrow. If you can¡¯t hit him with this, it means that other arrows won¡¯t even hit him. ¡®Even if I shoot a hook shot, it won¡¯t be much use.¡¯ If you can catch him with a hook shot, you can easily hit him. But getting caught is impossible. ¡°Uraaaa!!¡± Rare Fishman continued to wield a trident. It seemed that he thought it would be better to go out on his own rather than using [Sense of Superiority] to call on his own people. Woo Woo Woo!!! A shock wave transmitted through water and a strong and fast approaching cannon. The two attacks flew towards Kang Seung-hyun. [Hook shot ¨C Rush] Charleureureu! Kang Seung-hyun evaded the attack using a hook shot and pulled the trigger to counterattack. ¡®Well, at least this is a rare monster. If it¡¯s the same as a normal monster, I¡¯ll use it.¡¯ Chew! A harpoon arrow cut through the water and moved forward. However, the rare fishman evaded the harpoon arrow by swimming proudly. Chaaaaaa! And again, I fired a water gun and a wave shock wave. ¡®All of these are trivial skills that I can avoid¡­¡¯ The guy deliberately didn¡¯tnd a final blow and was attacking from afar. Even knowing that Kang Seung-hyun would avoid the attack. ¡®This bastard¡­ is he wasting time?¡¯ Underwater battles are at a disadvantage to humans as time goes on. Because one day you have to rise above the water. ¡®Deliberately until my underwater breathing time runs out!¡¯ Deliberately ying with a human in the water and then watching him slowly suffocate to death. It is one of the fishermen¡¯s tricks. ¡®It¡¯s a fishman-like idea.¡¯ Rare fisherman ns to use [Space Control] to lock Seung-Hyun Kang in a sub-space so that he can never rise above the water again the moment he tries to escape. And with a happy face, they will watch Kang Seung-hyun drown. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve been thinking about this as well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the inventory. ¡®I have an item prepared for this situation¡­¡¯ Now that you have figured out the other person¡¯s intention, it¡¯s time tounch a special move. ¡®load.¡¯ Pria¡¯s crossbow was loaded with ink-colored arrows. When I pulled the trigger, a pitch-ck arrow advanced. Chow ah!! This time, Rare fisherman very lightly evaded. He him . ¡°Rumble!!!¡± Rare Eoin was suddenly in agony and ran amok. Kang Seung-hyun did not miss that opportunity. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Chow!! The harpoon arrow, which moved at high speed,nded on the rare fisherman¡¯s forearm. ¡°Ureuk!!!¡± ¡®Finally seeded.¡¯ As it is an effective skill against underwater monsters, it deals strong damage to rare fish. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The guy was in agony, but he tried to swim away from the arrow, but Chack! Kang Seung-hyeon fired the second and third ink arrows. Passsss¡­ As he continued to shoot arrows, a ck liquid spread all over theke. ¡°URUAAAAA!!!¡± The rare fisherman struggled as if in pain. Judging by the look on his face, he thought, ¡®Did he use poison?¡¯ seemed to say ¡®Ah, I can¡¯t speak because I¡¯m underwater, so I can¡¯t exin.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a bottle from his inventory. It was a bottle containing a strangely ck object. Great! When the bottle was broken, ck liquid spread out, but there was no problem with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®Will I pour something like poison into theke just because I¡¯m crazy?¡¯ Pitsta Lake is used as drinking water not only by fishermen but also by the people of Camar. If theke is polluted to catch fishermen, the people of Kamar will also suffer. ¡®This is just one of the ironic drug failures.¡¯ If you use this, the water will not be polluted and there will be no problem for people. In fact, the fish in Pittsta Lake were also swimming with very fine faces. [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates an arrow of dregs, a failed cure for irony.] When the arrow was fired, ck dregs spread out. Unlike the fish, the rare fishman struggled in agony. ¡®But it will feel a bit different to the fisherman.¡¯ Although this arrow is weak, it contains the effect of removing the poison of fishman¡¯s blood. So, if you use this, you can damage the fish man. ¡®It¡¯s not going to kill me, but it¡¯ll be a bit painful.¡¯ Fishmen are creatures that breathe through their skin. If the water is mixed with remnants of the medicine, it will be difficult to breathe. For a person, it feels like breathing fresh air and then suddenly breathing in the terrible smell of burnt smoke. ¡®In that gap¡­ put a harpoon arrow!¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger, a huge number of harpoons came pouring out. Chow ah!! ¡°Rumble!!¡± The harpoon flew at his arms and legs. The Rare Fishman avoided the harpoon by swimming around, but his movement became quite slow, perhaps due to the effect of the debris arrow. Get hold of it! When the harpoon started to stick all over the body, the rare fisherman spewed out water in agony. Woo Woo!! The guy tried to run away from Kang Seung-hyeon at the same time as he fired his underwater cannon. ¡®Where are you going?¡¯ The moment he tries to run away, [Pierce!] [The effect of the harpoon arrow triggers an abnormal status ¡®binding¡¯.] The harpoon embedded in the body glows and seals the rare fishman¡¯s movements. It is the restraint effect of [Harpoon Arrow¡ï]. ¡®I don¡¯t think I stabbed the arrow for nothing.¡¯ An effect that binds the condition hit by an arrow with a 3% chance. The more arrows are inserted, the greater the effect. ¡®It was driven to hold you.¡¯ In the first ce, the real reason for using the remnant arrow was not to inflict pain on the rare fish. It was because he needed a gap to insert the harpoon arrow into his body. Kang Seung-hyun once again used ruby. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Increases dexterity!] The dexterity increase buff increases the efficiency of various manual tasks. Increases critical sess rate when handling crossbows or bows. However, no matter how high the critical sess rate is, if it does not hit, the critical will not activate. ¡®That¡¯s why now, when I can¡¯t move, is my chance.¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger, the harpoon arrow flew towards the fisherman at great speed. ¡®Give me a rare artifact and get out of here!¡¯ Chapter 83 83. Irony Mutation 4 Perk! A flying harpoon arrow pierced the rare fishman¡¯s head. [Critical!] As the critical hit, Rare Fishman¡¯s head was mercilessly crushed. ¡°Rurruk¡­ruruk¡­¡± The guy stopped moving after making a cry that I didn¡¯t know if it was a will or not. Chow. When the rare monsters were defeated, the [sense of intimidation] that spread around them disappeared. ¡®How did he knock it down?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. There was only a corpse of a dead fisherman, but no fisherman was alive. ¡®Looks like this guy was thest one.¡¯ The rest of the fishermen seem to be quietly picking at the bottom of theke. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s a fisherman to jump on, so I¡¯ll have to get the ingredients and go up on the water.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached the fisherman. The blood that flowed from the body of the dead fishman spread into the water of theke. ¡®It¡¯s diluted in water, but drinking fishman¡¯s blood is not good for the body.¡¯ You won¡¯t be a fishman by drinking something like this, but you¡¯ll likely end up gagging or vomiting. ¡®Basically, fish-man¡¯s blood is notpatible with humans.¡¯ For this reason, fish man carcasses are not edible. It also has no taste. ¡®Even though it¡¯s a failure, it¡¯s fortunate that it has a cure.¡¯ Even if it is not possible to cure the fish-man¡¯s mutation due to a failed treatment, it can slightly weaken the fish-man¡¯s blood toxicity. [Freeah¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates an arrow of an unsessful anti-fish remedy.] Kang Seung-hyun inserted the arrow of an unsessful anti-fish remedy into his own body. It¡¯s like using Freea¡¯s crossbow like a syringe. ¡®This is done now. Shall we check the potion effect first¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the status window. [Wind potion effect] [Air attribute enhancement +25%] [Remaining time 1 minute 05 seconds] Currently, you canst about 1 minute underwater. There are 3 wind potions left in the inventory. ¡®It¡¯s 3 minutes per bottle¡­ 10 minutes should be fine.¡¯ I think this should be enough. Kang Seung-hyun used a knife to dismember the body of a fish man. [Acquisition of the fish man¡¯s liver!] [Slightly disappointing grade B.] [A grade without any damage.] ¡®A few failed, but this is enough.¡¯ With this, the preparation for the anti-fish mutation cure isplete. ¡®Finally¡­ rare artifacts that rare monsters have.¡¯ Upon examining the body of the rare fisherman, he found a blue bead resembling Pitchta Lake. ¡®Here he was.¡¯ A substance that allows monsters to gain tremendous power and humans to obtain powerful items. It is an artifact possessed by rare monsters. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t just use it because I don¡¯t have the Artifact Appraisal skill.¡¯ I guess I¡¯ll have to go find a relic appraiser. Kang Seung-hyeon put the artifact in his inventory. ¡®I want to investigate a bit more, but it¡¯s probably going to take more time.¡¯ Now, breathing time is running out, and the patient is waiting upstairs. ¡®Let¡¯s go up.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang swam over theke. -with a ssh!! ¡°Puha!¡± Kang Seung-hyun spewed water and came up to the surface. I feel like I¡¯ve been in the water for less than an hour, but I¡¯ve missed breathing air so much. ¡°People have to live by stepping on the ground¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! Are you okay?¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon swam to the shore, Kim Ho-jeong and soldiers rushed towards him. Because he waited impatiently for his return. ¡°It¡¯s a bitte, so I wondered if something happened. Since it¡¯s Teacher Kang, it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bitte to deal with rare monsters that have appeared.¡± ¡°A rare monster?¡± Upon hearing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s words, the Kamar soldiers were shocked. That¡¯s because rare monsters are so powerful that at least 3-4 people need to gather to defeat them. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve hunted rare monsters once or twice¡­¡¯ To a dimension mover with umted skills and experience, rare monsters are just misceneous mobs that spit out artifacts. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough to deal with a fishman underwater, but a rare fishman¡­¡± ¡°As expected, a wizard who hid his power¡­¡± ¡° On the water, Camar¡¯s mana was blocked for her safety¡­ Then, underwater, her mana was cut off. You unlocked it!¡± The soldiers sent eyes of respect. It seems like a big misunderstanding, but Kang Seung-hyun decided not to correct it. ¡°Oh, you must have had a hard time. It would have been annoying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than zombies and rare monsters.¡± No matter how hard a rare monster is, it¡¯s better than one that resurrects the dead. Chew! Kang Seung-hyun wiped off the moisture from his body and approached the patient. Thanks to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s good care, the carpet was safe. ¡°Are you feeling well?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m still fine.¡± The soldier nodded and said. As if the effect of the failed treatment had run out, the scales were growing again on the patient¡¯s arm. ¡°I will produce it right away, so please wait a little longer.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon immediately took out the fish man¡¯s liver. Potion production depends on the condition of the ingredients. ¡®If you use fresh liver collected from the water, you can make the best medicine.¡¯ As I started mixing the liver and other ingredients, it turned into a sticky, thick liquid. ¡®At this time, if the rotten liver is used, the liquid turns ck and bes a failure¡­¡¯ However, if a fresh liver is used, a proper treatment that emits a gray light is born. ¡®It was good.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the finished cure. Due to the effect of [Golden Hand], dexterity increased and an excellent cure was created. ¡°It is finished.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed an ironic cure. ¡°You really made a cure!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­ are you a healer, a wizard, and even a pharmacist?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy for a wizard to create a cure like this.¡± ¡°You are such a wonderful person.¡± The soldiers, not knowing that Kang Seung-hyun was a wild healer, admired him, mistaking him for a magician who was also good at making potions. ¡°Sir, I will definitely repay this favor¡­!¡± The patient who saw the cure cried out in tears. ¡°It¡¯s grace, get well soon, and take good care of Kamarna.¡± Now that there are no barriers, the only way to protect Camar is with soldiers and adventurers. ¡®If we fight, there might be more ironic mutant patients.¡¯ You never know when the fish man will attack again. If you are in a city near the Pittsta fish habitat, you should stock up on plenty of remedies. ¡®First of all, there are plenty of ingredients, so I¡¯ll work hard and send the rest to the Kamar government office¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to hand the cure to the patient. ¡°wait! wait!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give you a cure too!¡± People who suddenly appeared shouted and approached. ¡°What about those guys?¡± ¡°They are citizens of Camar.¡± They were the citizens of Camar who had been asking to be allowed to cross theke earlier. [Eye of Observation] I immediately used the [Eye of Observation] to scan them, but they did not show signs of ironic mutation. ¡°You are fine. There are no injuries.¡± ¡°We were attacked by fishmen earlier too!¡± ¡°I might be a fish man, so give me a cure!¡± As expected of those who had been telling the truth, they started to tell the truth to the end. Citizens demanded an ironic cure even though they were not hurt. He was seized by the fear that he might be a fish man. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we prioritize citizens like us over soldiers like this!¡± ¡°Give us a cure right now!¡± It is true that they were attacked by fishmen, but thanks to the desperate defense of the soldiers in front of them, they survived without any injuries. ¡°What? Among them are the nobles of the city of Camar.¡± The boss said with a troubled face. Ordinary citizens would try to endure it somehow, but it would be difficult to ignore the demands of nobles. ¡®But if I give them medicine¡­ there won¡¯t be any spare medicine left.¡¯ These remedies are prepared for emergency patients, not for cowards like that. ¡®In the first ce, those humans made a fuss to cross theke, so the fishmen attacked them.¡¯ It¡¯s like the people of the city of wizards. It¡¯s as shameless as Healer. ¡®Then I can go out shamelessly.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun said while taking out the medicine with a smile. ¡°An anti-fish mutation cure. I will give it to you if you need it.¡± ¡°From me! Give me first!¡± ¡°No, from me!¡± People asked for it, each to himself. ¡°400,000 gold per spoon.¡± ¡°4.4 million gold? on a spoonful?¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± To cure a disease, you must drink at least one bottle. However, 400,000 gold for a spoon means millions of gold for a bottle of medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t like the price? Then 500,000 gold per spoon.¡± ¡°500,000 gold? They said it was 400,000 before¡­¡± ¡°600,000 gold.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°700,000.¡± In less than a minute, the price of a spoonful of medicine soared to 1 million gold. ¡°Isn¡¯t the price too high?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t pay for that! That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°If you want to be expensive, you can go into theke and get the ingredients yourself.¡± Right now, there is no one in Camar except Kang Seung-hyun to make an ironic cure. It¡¯s not easy to get the materials. ¡°It¡¯s up to me how much to sell this for.¡± Even if you can get the ingredients, making an ironic cure is also not something anyone can do. ¡°Of course, if you bring the materials, I will charge you the cost of making the cure. One¡­ 5 million gold?¡± ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°I know what the situation is like in Camar right now!¡± ¡°Trying to make money from the crisis in Kamar!¡± Naturally, the citizens of Camar were in an uproar. Kang Seung-hyun calmed the excited people and said. ¡°Everyone calm down. We n to supply it for free to patients who show symptoms.¡± ¡°I think I have symptoms!¡± ¡°I am in a hurry! I feel like I¡¯m going to be a fish man right now¡­¡± The citizens of Kamar raised their hands and shouted that they were more seriously ill. Seunghyun Kang looked at the people and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have symptoms or not. So¡­ eat this.¡± ¡°that?¡± ¡°It is fresh fishman blood.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a bottle from his inventory. The fishman¡¯s blood used to make the cure. ¡°If you inject fish man blood into a human body, your body will slowly transform into a fish man.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the bottle and said. ¡°So, the person who drinks this is a patient with confirmed mutation. We will give you the cure for free.¡± ¡°Uh, to drink fishman¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°The blood that turns you into a fish-man if you drink it?¡± Citizens hesitantly withdrew with frightened faces. ¡®Ho what if the cure doesn¡¯t work?¡¯ ¡®What if I ate most of it and didn¡¯t get the cure?¡¯ ¡®You can ask for more money than now¡­¡¯ Even if you give a cure that is ironic at best, you will be a fish man, so you seem to be afraid. ¡°Now, who would like to eat first?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and approached the people. ¡°I am, I am.¡± ¡°Old man there! I think you said that the cure is urgent, so hurry up and take it.¡± ¡°no! Come to think of it, my body seems fine!¡± The gathered people started to run away. Everyone said they were fine. ¡®I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s kicking out those stubborn people.¡¯ That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyun got rid of the fake patients without resorting to violence. The head soldier said with an admiring face. ¡°You are truly amazing.¡± ¡°Because I specialize in dealing with customers.¡± He must have kicked out the thugs as well. Kang Seung-hyun approached the real patient. ¡®If I dy here, even my brain will turn into a fish man.¡¯ Now, the patient¡¯s body was showing signs of mutation not only in the arms but also in the legs, including the shoulders and chest. ¡°It took some time. This is the half-fish cure you asked for.¡± ¡°thank you sir!¡± The soldier was delighted and drank the cure. As he drank the medicine, the mutated body began to regain its original form. The hard scales that had sprouted on her arms melted away, and the bluish-colored skin returned to its original color. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Healer-sama¡­ something truly terrible would have happened. To think that humans cease to be human¡­¡± The chief soldier bowed his head in greeting. ¡°There is a possibility that soldiers from other ces also confronted fishmen.¡± The soldiers south of theke were lucky to meet Kang Seung-hyeon, but the soldiers in other ces do not know what happened. ¡°If you were also attacked by fishmen, it wouldn¡¯t be a good situation. ¡°I¡¯ll check right away!¡± The head soldier immediately dispatched his subordinates. Chapter 84 84. Salvation ¡°Report!¡± After a while. A soldier who had left to deliver the news hurriedly came running. ¡°How is the situation!¡± ¡°It is as you said!¡± He shouted as he pushed the documents brought by the soldier. ¡°The guards at the west gate of the east gate of Kamar were also attacked by fishmen from Pitsta!¡± ¡°From the east gate to the west gate?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you in a minute.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the documents the soldier had brought. It was said that many soldiers were attacked by fishmen and injured. ¡®I knew it.¡¯ Right now, the guards at the south gate of Camar south of Pitsta Lake suffered little damage. The number of fishmen that attacked was thergest, but Kang Seung-hyeon wiped them all out. However, in other regions the situation was different. The number of fishmen attacked was smaller than that of the South Gate, but it was difficult to deal with it properly, so the damage was great. ¡®Other ces have gone wild too.¡¯ ording to the document, it was also written that the bodies of some of the injured soldiers began to change like fish-men, such as their skin turning blue or scales sprouting. ¡®Symptoms of mutation, a typical irony.¡¯ As Kang Seung-hyun thought, other soldiers were also showing ironic symptoms of mutation. ¡°¡­good job making ample supplies.¡± Three hours have passed since the fishmen attacked the south gate of Camar. As the rate of mutation symptoms varies depending on the wound site and constitution, patients in the terminal stage of mutation must have appeared. ¡®I should have moved a little faster.¡¯ Once youpletely transform into a fish-man, no matter how good the cure is, it won¡¯t work. Because this is a medicine that cures half-fish, who are neither human nor fish-man. ¡°Now the patients are in the Kamar Guards Infirmary!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go right away.¡± ¡°Follow Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took several Kamar soldiers and headed to the Kamar infirmary. -I expected it, but the infirmary was a mess. ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°My body¡­!¡± ¡°Uruk uraaaa!¡± ¡°Really¡­ugh!¡± Several soldiers lost their reason and turned into fishmen. Mutation patients who still have reason but are terrified at the sight of their colleagues. And even healers who don¡¯t know what to do with this situation. It was just chaos. bang! [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Freea¡¯s crossbow was created in the hand of Kang Seung-hyun, who entered the door. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates half-fish medicine arrows.] ¡®I can¡¯t afford to feed the medicine one by one.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun made a cure into an arrow, and then PABABABAK!! As soon as you see it, it started to rampage. In order to feed an unspecified number of people with a cure, shooting it with a crossbow is the fastest and most effective way. ¡°Ugh?¡± ¡°This¡­is this¡­!?¡± ¡°My body is getting back to normal!¡± The soldiers who did not have severe symptoms stopped mutating and returned to humans, but shouted ¡°Rurr!¡± ¡°Uraaaaagh!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Some soldiers, instead of returning to human form even when hit by a medicine arrow, howled and ran wild in pain like beasts. They are already out of hand monsters. ¡°How can it be!¡± ¡°Soldiers¡­!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help those who have already changed.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon aimed the crossbow and said. Once they have turned into fishmen, they are no longer patients. I have no intention of showing mercy unless I am a patient. ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with it quickly, other healthy people will also be infected.¡± Even if they were human in the past, their blood is fatal to other humans as long as they have turned into fishmen. If left alone, it will create another half-fish man. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see something like that in the middle of Qamar, right?¡± ¡°Keueueugh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The Kamar soldiers raised their weapons in pain. They say they are now fishmen, but at one time they were colleagues wearing the same Camar armor. ¡®It must be a bit difficult to kill them with their own hands.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be an adventurer toe out at this time? Kang Seung-hyun nced at Kim Ho-jung. Kim Ho-jeong nodded and took out the bloodstone. ¡°We will take care of the fish, so you evacuate the people.¡± ¡°Leave the tough work to the adventurer.¡± The two men with their weapons out took the lead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you several bottles of treatment, so if you have a patient with symptoms of mutation, treat it yourself.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°please!¡± The Qamar soldiers listened to the two men and began guiding them. ¡°This way!¡± ¡°Everyone beware!¡± ¡°Urrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr As the people fled outside, the fishmen began to pursue them. ¡°Where!¡± [Vampire impulse!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] Kang! While Kim Ho-jung pulled out his sword to block the fisherman, Kang Seung-hyun pulled out a crimson ruby. [Concentrate!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Evasion rate rises!] Break! With the sound of weapons breaking, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s sword broke. ¡°ah!! shit!! It¡¯s broken!!¡± It seems that the durability of the sword has reached its limit because of breaking the ice bridge earlier. ¡°I did use that for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the broken knife and stepped back. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] When I pulled the trigger, a ck harpoon-shaped arrow was fired from the crossbow. ¡®The harpoon arrow¡¯s skill is specialized for underwater warfare, so it¡¯s a bit slow outside the water, but¡­¡¯ Pabak! Harpoon arrows pierced the fishmen¡¯s bodies. The fisherman screamed and stepped back. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if fish people slow down outside the water.¡¯ Every time an arrow pierced the fisherman¡¯s body, the fisherman¡¯s blood sttered in all directions. ¡°I just don¡¯t have any weapons I can use other than that¡­ Mr. Kang, lend me your knife.¡± ¡°Because it shouldn¡¯t be broken.¡± ¡°Should I just die then¡­? Then it¡¯sfortable.¡± ¡°You can pick up another weapon.¡± The blue silver dagger I am using now is a borrowed item. If you lend it to Kim Ho-jung, it will most likely break. ¡®If you¡¯re going to use it as a weapon, something stronger¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked around. A misceneous toolbox in the corner of the infirmary caught my eye. ¡°How about this? I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a shovel?¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw a kamar shovel. It seems that the Kamar soldiers also shovel whenever they have a chance. ¡°Honestly, Kim Ho-jeong looks better with a blunt weapon than a knife.¡± The best match is a bare fist, but if you have to pick up a weapon, a blunt weapon with strong power is better. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m particrly good at knives. ¡°Shovel¡­ shovel¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the kamar shovel and ran to it and began to wield it. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The shovel performed better than I thought, so I was able to inflict much stronger damage. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have eaten a shovel before.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger from behind and took care of the approaching fishmen. ¡°Grumble¡­.¡± One fisherman copsed, followed by another fisherman. ¡°There are only a few left¡­.¡± ¡°Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡± At that time, a fisherman threw the bed in the infirmary. The harpoon arrow is good for catching fish, but it¡¯s not a skill to catch flying beds. ¡®Sheesh!¡¯ thud!! Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger and at the same time avoided the flying bed and evaded his body to the side. The fisherman who threw the bed was hit by an arrow and fell down, but shouted ¡°Urrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr A fishman aimed at Kang Seung-hyeon, who had evaded it, and charged at him screaming. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a tanker!¡± Just as the fisherman was about to bite Kang Seung-hyeon, Kim Ho-jung rushed at him. Wow!! Kim Ho-jung¡¯s forearm was bitten by the fish man¡¯s teeth and even sshed with red blood, but ¡°I don¡¯t care if I get bitten!¡± Kim Ho-jeong swung the shovel with a face that said she didn¡¯t care at all. Fuck! The moment the fishman stumbled after being hit by the shovel, Kang Seung-hyeon aimed the crossbow at the fisherman¡¯s head. ¡°¡­.¡± [Harpoon arrow ¡ï] Wow!! When he pulled the trigger of the crossbow, the harpoon arrow pierced the fishman¡¯s head at once. The fisherman stopped moving and copsed. dump! ¡°Did you sort it out with this?¡± ¡°For now.¡± [Freeah¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyun examined his body. Her body and clothes were covered in fishman¡¯s blood. ¡®It¡¯s only natural that this happens when fighting fishmen onnd.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon brushed off the fishman¡¯s blood from his body. It does not enter the body, so there is no need to take medicine. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong is¡­¡± ¡°I am immune to ¡®different¡¯ mutations.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the bitten arm and said. If it was a normal person, the symptoms of mutation would have been ironic, but his arm was intact. ¡°There is no way to be a fisherman.¡± Kim Ho-jeong is immune to body transformation attacks thanks to her special skills. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But treat the wounds. It really hurts.¡± There¡¯s no way to be a fishman, but that doesn¡¯t mean the injuries are gone. Kang Seung-hyun took out a bandage and medicine. ¡°It¡¯s bittersweet.¡± While his arm was being treated, Kim Ho-jeong looked around. The corpses of miserable things that were once human, but now met death as fishmen, were strewn about. ¡°It must be very difficult for the people of Azul Continent to live. It¡¯s a tough neighborhood to live in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. If there had been an ironic cure in the city of Camar, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°Say that.¡± Kamar relied solely on protection magic and was unable to properly deal with situations where magic was neutralized. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that there were guards, Kamar would have perished.¡± The two adventurers prayed for the souls of the fallen soldiers. ¨C ¡°He came out!¡± When the two went out of the infirmary, there was arge crowd of Kamar soldiers and people. It seems he was waiting impatiently. ¡°My name is Sepen, Captain of the Kamar West Gate Guard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer.¡± After introducing his name, the captain of the guard approached Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°The¡­ how was the situation?¡± ¡°We saved people to save, but we couldn¡¯t help those who were toote.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Sepen nodded with a confused face. Therees a moment in life when you can¡¯t save everyone. ¡°Even though he turned into a fish man, he was a soldier of Camar. I n to hold a funeral appropriate for him.¡± ¡°You take care of the rest.¡± The adventurer¡¯s work ends here. The rest is up to the soldiers to figure it out. ¡°Thanks to you, I live.¡± Thanks to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s cure, the worst could have been prevented. Without him, fishmen would have appeared in the middle of Camar. ¡°If I had known there would be so many patients, I would have taken more livers.¡± I¡¯ve used up all the remedies I made earlier. Also, it is difficult to have a patient, so I think I will have to make more treatments when I have time. ¡°For this work, the Camar Guard will officially reward you through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°thank you! Adventurer!¡± Receiving rewards through the Adventurer Guild increases your value as an Adventurer. It will take a bit ofmission, but it will be famous as much as it is. ¡°Well, he¡¯ll take care of the reward¡­ The important thing is that we were nning to leave Camar today in a wagon.¡± When I looked up at the sky, it was stained ck. It¡¯s night now, not day. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any wagons going out?¡± ¡°As it stands now, yes.¡± The city of Camar is desperately guarded by mages, but not outside the city. ¡°It¡¯s a situation where monsters are boiling over¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that.¡± I guess I¡¯ll have to give up going out in a wagon. You can walk if you want, but it is tiring to travel long distances without a carriage. ¡°If you need any help, please feel free to contact us. We will do our best to help.¡± The head of the front guard bowed his head and left with the soldiers. Kim Ho-jeong scratched her head and muttered. ¡°Then how are we?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stay in Kamar for the night. I need to replenish the potion.¡± Going out of town in the middle of the night is for a fool with nothing to do anyway. I¡¯ll have to think about the details tomorrow. ¡°Then¡­ shall we eat first?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this first.¡± ¡°Ah, Mr. Kang, you said you fought a rare monster, right?¡± What Kang Seung-hyun took out was a rare artifact. ¡°Because I got it by catching a Pizta fisherman. I think something useful wille out.¡± Chapter 85 85. Relics of the Lake Kang Seung-hyun headed to the city of Camar. The city of Camar has prepared various facilities for visitors. ¡°There are too many people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because everyone can¡¯t go out of town.¡± The city of Camar was crowded with people. Until daytime, everyone was moring to leave Camar, but ¡°They say that if you go out of the city, you will be a fisherman¡­¡± ¡°This is terrible!¡± ¡°Kamar is said to be safe¡­ I¡¯ll have to stay here until the situation calms down.¡± After the ironic mutation incident broke out, no one wanted to leave the city. ¡°Fishman is scary.¡± Kim Ho-jeongughed and whispered. For the past few decades, the people of Kamar have had little chance to fight fishmen thanks to barrier magic. In the meantime, hearing that the barrier disappears and turns into a fish man, it seems that I can¡¯t stand it with fear. ¡®You pitiful bastards.¡¯ That must have been the reason for the people from the city who came to Kang Seung-hyeon earlier. ¡°If you deal directly with them, they aren¡¯t that threatening monsters.¡± How to make anti-fish medicine is also known, and the progress is slower than expected, but if you take the medicine in time, you can get better. I mean, it¡¯s not that scary. ¡°The ingredients are easy to find, too.¡± ¡°Easy by our standards.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if you¡¯ve been fighting Eoin all along.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed at Camar, the city of cowards, and moved on. The ce he is heading to now is the Kamar Relics Appraisal Center. Of course, it was to meet the relic appraiser. ¡®Kamar is a big city. Even if you don¡¯t have an adventurer¡¯s guild, you can get an artifact appraisal.¡¯ Upon entering the appraisal center, there was an item appraisal center and an exchange for buying and selling newly obtained items. ¡°Wee to the Camar Artifact Appraisal Center.¡± ¡°Please appraise an artifact.¡± Kang Seung-hyun went to the nearest appraiser. His skinny face makes him look like a scammer just by looking at him. ¡®If I misbehave, I¡¯ll have to break my wrist right away.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put the artifact on the table and looked at the appraiser¡¯s attitude. ¡®This is¡­ a rare artifact!¡¯ The appraiser looked at the artifact with shining eyes. He realized that the artifact Kang Seung-hyeon had brought was a rare artifact. ¡®To bring such a precious thing!¡¯ The appraiser smiled and looked at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Seeing as you can barely feel any magic, you must be a mediocre adventurer. I can¡¯t even see the weapon, but are you logged in?¡¯ Appraisers are ready to cheat right away when a seemingly easy-going customer brings an expensive artifact. ¡®If it¡¯s a log, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This guy must have stolen it as a thief.¡¯ The appraiser tried to avoid Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes and stealthily cast the bottom. ¡®I have to steal this unconditionally¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll prepare to cheat.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon expected that, and the moment the appraiser did something, [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] He intended to put an arrow into the back of his hand. ¡°hey!¡± Then a woman ran up and punched the appraiser in the face. ¡°Quaaaaagh!!¡± ¡°I was just trying to swap artifacts!¡± The woman threw a cool jab at the appraiser¡¯s face. ¡°Sorry guest! Now this guy is buying artifacts¡­!¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± The blue-haired woman gave the appraiser a hard beat. There was no need for Kang Seung-hyun to step out. ¡°Seriously, don¡¯t cheat!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Oh, that woman chokemed. Awesome?¡± While Kim Ho-jeong admired, Kang Seung-hyun looked around. ¡°That bastard got caught messing around again.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, I don¡¯t know about it elsewhere, but it¡¯s useless at our appraisal center.¡± The other appraisers were doing their own thing, not paying attention to this one. Looking at the reaction, it seems that this kind of sight ismon. ¨C ¡°Excuse me, sir. My name is Seyel Katyler of Qatar Artifact Appraisal Center No. 2!¡± ¡°I am Adventurer Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± After a brief self-introduction, Siyel said with a very apologetic face. ¡°There are so many unscrupulous appraisers¡­ I apologize for the fuss¡­¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. Thanks to that, I was less worried about being scammed.¡± Relic Appraiser Siyel says that thanks to learning martial arts, she can detect fraudsters using a skill that detects qi. He was a rare conscientious appraiser. ¡°Every time I see fellow appraisers cheating, I try to stop them, but without me, they tried to cheat.¡± ¡°But even if you are a relic appraiser, can you beat your colleagues like that?¡± Kim Ho-jeong said as she watched the appraiser being taken to Healer¡¯s house. ¡°are you okay. I also had an artifact appraisal ident, and my brother is a member of the Camar Guard.¡± Siyel said with a generous smile. If you have aint, you can fight with yourself and win. ¡°Ah, you came to appraise the artifact, right?¡± ¡°yes. This is it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away. It took up too much time.¡± Siyel started appraising the artifact right away. ¡°Oh my God, is this a rare artifact? It must have been pretty hard to get something like this.¡± Light emanated from the artifact she touched. Wow! The item that was sealed in the form of a bead revealed its true form. ¡°congrattions! What an item!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Is it an earring? But it looks weird.¡± The item from the artifact was a pair of earrings studded with blue jewels resembling Pitchta Lake. ¡°This is the ¡®Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff¡¯.¡± ¡°Earcuff?¡± Kim Ho-jung whispered and asked. ¡°What is Mr. Kang¡¯s ear cuff?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of gwijji. An essory worn over the ear without piercing the ear.¡± As it was an item from a rare relic, it was a very fancy type of essory. ¡°The blue jewel on the earcuff is a Pitzta Marine. It is a rare mineral found only in Pittsta Lake.¡± ¡°Oh¡­then it must be expensive.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you the item information first.¡± As Siyel used the skill, information appeared. Azul Continental people without a status window had to get help from appraisers to urately check item information. [Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff (Left)] [Can move freely underwater when worn] [HP +10%] [Magic +2%] [Underwater movement speed +50%] [Water attribute enhancement +10%] [Underwater Securing vision] [Attack power +20% in underwaterbat] [Pitzta Marine Earcuff set effect] -[Unlimited underwater breathing] -[Water element enhancement +20%] -[Noids hypothermia underwater] ¡°As expected, the set effect worked.¡± Paired items, such as earrings and shoes, can be set by wearing two at the same time. ¡°If you wear ear cuffs on both ears, you can get a set effect.¡± Both Pitsta Marine Ear Cuff essories have simr abilities, but the ¡®left one [Attack power +20% in underwaterbat].¡¯ ¡®The right side is [Defense +20% in underwaterbat].¡¯ There is a difference. ¡°Except for the two options, it¡¯s the same item, so if you wear both, your stats double.¡± ¡°Twice¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun picked up the Pitzta Marine earcuff. ¡®As it is a rare item, the performance is quite good.¡¯ Increases magic power by 2% when worn. It¡¯s an option that Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t need at all. ¡®I don¡¯t need magic power, the important thing is the rest of the options.¡¯ Wearing earcuffs frees you to move underwater and increases your movement speed. ¡®The underwater field of view is also widened. It¡¯s an item specialized in underwater warfare.¡¯ As Siyel said, it was a really great item. Because it removes most of the underwaterbat penalties. ¡°If you want to¡­ sell it at our store at a high price¡­¡± ¡°No, I will use it myself.¡± Since it was a precious item, Siyel had offered to buy it, but Kang Seung-hyun rejected it with a single knife. ¡®I don¡¯t have anything to use right now, but I have nothing to lose.¡¯ It is more profitable to use these things than to sell them. Kang Seung-hyun put the earcuff in his inventory. ¡°Oh my, won¡¯t you wear it?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t like wearing it all over my body.¡± The more items you wear, the stronger you be, but Kang Seung-hyun found it annoying to wear essories. It¡¯s annoying when ites to treatment. ¡°He said he used it himself earlier¡­¡± ¡°There is such a thing.¡± I don¡¯t know about Siyel, but Kang Seung-hyeon, a dimension mover, has an item slot. ¡®If you use the item slot, you can receive the effect of the item even if you don¡¯t wear it.¡¯ [Item Slot] [1: Brooch of Vitality +1] [2: Orb of Kirkarashtel] [3: Pitchta Marine Ear Cuff (Left)] Kang Seung-hyun registered the Pitchta Marine Ear Cuff in the empty third item slot. did. ¡®It was good.¡¯ Now that you have registered the earcuff in the slot, you can move freely in the water. However, since only the left earcuff is registered, the set effect cannot be received. ¡®Because I don¡¯t have enough space, and above all, I don¡¯t really need set options.¡¯ [Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff Set Effect] -[Unlimited Underwater Breathing] -[Water Attribute Enhancement +20%] -[Invalidating Underwater Hypothermia] Here, underwater breathing can be reced with a wind potion, and hypothermia nullification is the [Maintain Body Temperature Underwater] skill. there is no need for ¡®In the end, the only practical effect is [Water attribute enhancement +20%].¡¯ It¡¯s an option that Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t really need. I¡¯m not even a water attribute adventurer. ¡®I can¡¯t empty the item slot because of that one thing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw the remaining ear cuff to Kim Ho-jung. widely! Kim Ho-jung snatched it quickly. ¡°Oops! Then lose it.¡± ¡°It is written by Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°what? Are you giving it to me?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a surprised face. ¡°Just one is enough.¡± ¡°Can I really use it?¡± ¡°You also need Kim Ho-jeong to do underwater battles.¡± I can¡¯t suffer in the water alone. Kang Seung-hyun invested in working hard for his teammates. ¡°I can move freely in the water with this, but do I have to wear earrings?¡± Kim Ho-jung is also the type who is ufortable wearing jewelry. This is because the sses he is wearing are often broken and lost in fights. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong also has an item slot, right?¡± ¡°Oh yes!¡± [Item Slot] [1: Moonlight Totem] [2: Pitchta Marine Ear Cuff (Right)] [3: None] Kim Ho-jeong registered an ear cuff in the item slot. ¡°okay. Finished appointment!¡± That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyun got the [Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff (left)] and Kim Ho-jeong got the [Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff (right)]. Underwaterbat is no problem with this. ¡°Do you have any more items to trade?¡± ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore. How about Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± ¡°Then goodbye!¡± Kang Seung-hyun paid the appraisal fee and left the appraisal center while being seen off by Siyel. ¨C ¡°Oh, it was quitete. Shouldn¡¯t we find a bed first?¡± ¡°This makes you look homeless.¡± Kim Ho-jeong came out and looked around the Camar Alley. Right now, Camar¡¯s amodations are full of adventurers and outsiders who have nowhere to go. The price of the room that came out was also very high. ¡°I¡¯m d the temperature is warm in Camar¡­¡± ¡°The government office lends a tent.¡± In the end, those who could not find amodation are sleeping outdoors in a corner of Kamar. Kim Ho-jeong turned her eyes and looked at the crimson mage tower. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to the Mage Tower? Let¡¯s use Mr. Kang¡¯s special room.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± It was this morning that the two left the Crimson Magic Tower. ¨C It was a short time, but I am really grateful. ¨C We are separated now, but someday we will meet again. I left after such a touching farewell, but it is not cool toe back because I have no ce to sleep after a day. ¡°It¡¯s a bit much to go back in less than a day since you left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°ording to Shuire, using the barrier barrier carpet makes it easier to sleep outdoors¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t believe that was a foreshadowing. Hojeong Kim sighed. ¡°Then, is homelessness confirmed today¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯smon among adventurers on the Azul Continent.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go rent a tent.¡± The two headed to the Kamar Government Office to rent a tent. ¡°Uh uh! Aren¡¯t you Healer?¡± ¡°huh?¡± As he was about to enter the Kamar government office, Kang Seung-hyun heard a voice calling him. Chapter 86 86. Take care of yourself 1 ¡°It¡¯s an honor to see you again!¡± ¡°Is that patient soldier?¡± Someone said it was a Camar soldier who Kang Seung-hyun had treated earlier. The soldier revealed his name and thanked Seunghyun Kang once again. ¡°My name is Cyril Katyler of the South Gate Guard of Kamar! Thank you so much earlier!¡± He almost turned into a fish man, but thanks to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s cure, he was saved. ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± ¡°No matter how many times I thank you, it¡¯s not enough¡­ Thank you so much!¡± ¡°By the way, can a Kamar soldier go around without work? It must be an emergency right now.¡± Right now, all of Camar¡¯s soldiers are stationed on thekeside to prevent the monster from attacking. Cyril was the only soldier roaming around the town of Camar. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what I mean¡­ the captain forced me to take a vacation.¡± ¡°vacation?¡± Cyril sighed and murmured. He took sick leave today due to the ironic mutation. In the sense of taking a break because it must have taken a huge hit mentally. ¡°I have been ordered to go home and get some rest.¡± Qamar soldiers usually live in quarters, but Cyril is from Qamar, so his family lives in Qamar. ¡°I wanted to be with my colleagues if possible, but they said they would kick me out if I didn¡¯te after a good rest.¡± So I had no choice but to go home. ¡°Oh, are you from Camar? I heard that most of the Qamar soldiers are from outside.¡± As a city of sorcerers, most of the people of Kamar walk the magical path. Cases of bing a soldier like Cyril are rare. ¡°My family is a family of Qamar soldiers who are proud of their history and tradition.¡± Cyril said with a proud face. He became a soldier because he had less magical power than his other brothers and was more interested in swordsmanship than magic. ¡°Well, it¡¯s easier for a child with little magical power and insufficient magic talent to leave Camar or be a soldier.¡± ¡°Wizards have a bit of a bad personality.¡± You can see how much the Kamar wizards ignore the soldiers just by thinking about the cure. It¡¯s their speciality to try to spread it once they want to have low magic power. ¡°By the way, what are you two doing at the government office? If you need help, I will help.¡± ¡°I came because the government office rented a tent.¡± ¡°I came to save him as a strong and tough guy. I couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ Kang Seung-hyeon, the benefactor of the soldiers of Kamar, sleeps on the street?¡± Cyril jumped up and shouted. Saying that¡¯s nonsense ¡°There¡¯s no vacancy, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°No¡­ no matter what!¡± The hero who solved the ironic mutation situation had no ce to sleep, so he set up a tent and camped out in the city. Cyril seemedpletely iprehensible. ¡°Anyway, Kamar is a warm town, so even if you stay homeless, you won¡¯t freeze to death.¡± ¡°Once you get used to sleeping outdoors, it¡¯s worth doing. There is also a warm nket I bought at the magic tower.¡± It ismon among adventurers of the Azul Continent. Not all inns in town have vacant rooms, and not always have money to rent inns. ¡°So please introduce me to a good spot to pitch a tent. I don¡¯t know much about the geography of Camargue.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask somewhere where you won¡¯t be hungry.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Cyril shouted, stopping the two people who seemed to be homeless at any moment. ¡°If you two don¡¯t mind¡­ why don¡¯t you stay over at my house?¡± ¡°Cyril¡¯s house?¡± ¡°It is correct to take them to a better ce, but my house will be morefortable to stay than sleeping on the street.¡± Cyril¡¯s hometown is on the outskirts of Kamar. Although it is a bit far from the city center, there is no big problem to stay. ¡°I live in the guards quarters, so my room is empty now. How about the two of you using it?¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun said, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be ufortable for my family?¡¯ I wanted to say, but Now was not the time to pursue such a thing. ¡®If you put me to bed, I¡¯d appreciate it.¡¯ No matter how much sleeping on the street is an adventurer¡¯s daily life, I don¡¯t want to sleep on the street as long as I¡¯m human. In addition, the city of Camar is noisy now because there are a lot of people. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to stay at Cyril¡¯s house. ¨C Cyril¡¯s house was in the western corner of Kamar. The architectural form is an ordinary family house that is widespread in Camar. One peculiarity was that there was a facility simr to a watchtower on the roof of the house. ¡°Mother and father! I am here!¡± ¡°Cyril! Are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you not hurt anywhere?¡± Upon entering the house, Cyril¡¯s parents ran out. He must have been very worried when he heard that his son had an ironic mutation. ¡°Sorry for worrying you. I am all right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m d¡­¡± ¡°I knew what was going on with you.¡± The two hugged Cyril¡¯s body and shed tears. ¡®I can understand why the captain of the guard sent Cyril home.¡¯ There was something for Cyril¡¯s mental health, but it was also to ease the family¡¯s worries. I won¡¯t be able to sleep properly until I see with my own eyes that my son is all right. ¡°This is Healer Kang Seung-hyun, who saved my life!¡± Cyril pointed at Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°You are that healer! thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving my son¡¯s life!¡± ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a friendly smile. Seeing such a warm wee, I think I can stayfortably here. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of Mr. Healer and hispany at home for a few days, is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course I have to treat you!¡± ¡°Right now, Kamar is in a very messy situation, but please rest in peace!¡± Of course, Cyril¡¯s parents consented to Kang Seung-hyun and his party staying overnight. Because if you refuse, you won¡¯t be human. ¡°Have you two eaten? If you haven¡¯t, start with eating¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have to clean my room!¡± Cyril¡¯s parents started to move busily. They said that you should take care of your benefactor. ¡°My room is this way!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Cyril¡¯s room was on the second floor. The owner of the room was gone, so there was nothing in the room, but it was clean because the family cleaned it every day. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready. Get some rest.¡± Cyril lightly bowed his head and left. -¡°It would be fine if I spread a nket on the floor and sleep. I thought I was going to sleep on a stone floor.¡± [Beginner warming magic circle nket (red)] [It gets cozy with just a little bit of magical energy.] ¡°I like that it¡¯s warm.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and spread the nket. It¡¯s the magic carpet I bought at the Mage Tower yesterday. ¡®I should have bought one of those too.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, unfortunately,id a barrier carpet for rest. It doesn¡¯t have a warming magic effect, but it¡¯s a rug, so it¡¯s soft to sleep on. ¡®I¡¯ll let it go for an hour.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sighed as he sat on the carpet. With this, I had a ce to stay for about three days. ¡®I couldn¡¯t check because I was distracted¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the status window. ¡®This newly acquired skill.¡¯ [Golden hand] [Maintain body temperature underwater] [Hook shot] [Arrow amplifier] Is it because I gathered points and turned them around? Quite a few skills came out. ¡®As always, the golden hand is for night healers.¡¯ Looking at the hook shot and arrow amplifier, it seems that Freea¡¯s roulette alsoes with normal skills that don¡¯t have the ¡®Freea¡¯ prefix. ¡®Seeing that they spread a lot of skills, I¡¯m saying that instead of using them sparingly, I should use them in one shot.¡¯ Perhaps the manager charges a fee when collecting points. Seunghyun Kang turned over the screen of the status window. ¡®Aside from the skills I picked up from regr roulette¡­¡¯ [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] The other skills were quite useful, but the [Harpoon Arrow] I got this time was more useful than anything else. ¡®Is this my first arrow skill?¡¯ Up until now, I had used the items or potions I had by changing them into arrows. So, there was a fatal w that the crossbow skill could not be used when the item ran out. However, [Harpoon Arrow] is a skill that can only be activated with stamina. You can use it freely without consumables. ¡®It¡¯s limited to underwater battles, but it¡¯s mighty power and speed.¡¯ It¡¯s quite slow outside the water, but thanks to the pration option, it can be used as a main weapon. ¡®I wish I had at least one skill like this.¡¯ Now, even if you run out of potions, you can use the [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] to make a fuss. ¡®And this skill is the most important thing.¡¯ It is the second skill following the [Throwing] skill. ¡®That¡¯s also a skill obtained by clearing the quest created by the status window manager.¡¯ Now the existing quest window has disappeared and a new quest has appeared. [Q] [Please collect 10000 points.] [Reward]: [ ] The reward is the same ¡ïskill. The condition is 10000 points, doubled. ¡®I heard that something special happens when I collect 4 skills.¡¯ This is the only hint to return home, but it was too hesitant to just collect it. ¡®Clearing the quest would mean making a direct deal with the manager.¡¯ If the manager¡¯s identity is one of the gods of the Azul continent, it¡¯s good for your mental health to keep your distance from him. ¡®Because if you obsess over the power of a god, you¡¯ll be trash like Ail.¡¯ I think it would be better to maintain the status quo unless it is really urgent. ¡°Does Kim Ho-jung y roulette?¡± ¡°I¡¯m turning around from time to time. It¡¯s the same.¡± Kim Ho-jung yed roulette with the points she had collected, but couldn¡¯t pick out a skill that could be used right away. ¡°Am I not giving you quests? Let¡¯s get some special skills too.¡± ¡°It would be nice if you could give me one.¡± Kim Ho-jung has never received a message from the manager. It¡¯s a guess, but the status window manager doesn¡¯t seem to be able to contact other adventurers. ¡°Still, after breaking the achievements bit by bit, I did find a useful skill.¡± ¡°What skill is it?¡± ¡°What is it¡­¡± As Kim Ho-jeong was about to open her mouth, a knock came from the door. ¡°Meal is ready!¡± Cyril came to call the two of them. ¡°Shall we eat and talk first?¡± ¡°I see.¡± The two of them followed Cyril to the kitchen. The table was set with fresh fish from the Pitsta Lake. ¡°It smells good.¡± ¡°A fish dish that is hard to eat in Hind Vige!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will suit your taste, but please enjoy it.¡± The two of them were sitting down to eat. ¡°I¡¯m home! Do you have guests at home?¡± Along with the sound of the front door opening, someone¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Oh, he is my brother. It looks like you just got home from work.¡± Cyril got up and headed for the front door. ¡°Hey, are youing now?¡± ¡°Eh brother, why are you here? You¡¯ve been fired from your guard job¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been on sick leave!¡± ¡°Oh yeah? I thought I was unemployed again.¡± Judging from the noisy noisesing from the front door, the Earth, Azul Continent, and siblings are all like that. ¡°What time is it? Go early.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to y! How hard I¡¯ve been outside right now¡­ Look at this!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. did you eat?¡± ¡°I have not eaten yet. If you¡¯re eating now, mine will be the same¡­¡± Cyril¡¯s brother came to the kitchen carrying a heavy sack. It was an impressive woman with blue hair resembling Pitchta Lake. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Uh uh!¡± It wasn¡¯t even the first time I¡¯d seen him. ¡°The relic appraiser I met earlier!¡± Chapter 87 87. I¡¯ll take care of you 2 ¡°Aren¡¯t those the guests? Why are you in my house¡­¡± She is Seyel Katyler, an appraiser of conscience at the Kamar Relics Appraisal Center. It turned out that he was Cyril¡¯s younger brother. ¡°I invited you. Do you even know someone?¡± ¡°uh. We just met at the store.¡± ¡°You are Cyril¡¯s younger brother. My name is Seunghyun Kang Healer.¡± ¡°Here I see you again like this! This is Seyel Katyler!¡± Siel was delighted and sat down at the table. I didn¡¯t know it before, but when I saw the two of them standing side by side, their faces looked exactly alike. ¡°So what¡¯s your rtionship with your brother?¡± ¡°This is the one who healed me.¡± Cyril briefly exined the situation. Thanks to Kang Seung-hyun, he was able to cure the half-fish, Byun-hwa, and invited him to his house in return. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he a very wonderful person in the world? I heard that rumor!¡± Siyel started talking with a bright face. ¡°A great healer who single-handedly swept dozens of fishmen from theke during the day has appeared!¡± ¡°Because we need fresh fish livers to make half-fish medicine.¡± ¡°I really wanted to meet you once, but there are all these ties!¡± The customer who helped me get scammed was the benefactor who saved my brother¡¯s life. It can¡¯t be a really strange rtionship. ¡°Now that this has happened, take a good rest at my house for about a month. You can sleep in the living room.¡± ¡°Who keeps sleeping in the living room? I¡¯m going back to the soldiers quarters too!¡± The table quickly became noisy. ¡°The teacher might be concerned, so go back quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking me or the teacher to show me rare items.¡± Although the two bickered constantly, they were close siblings. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering since before, what is that sack?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was watching the brother-sister fight, pointed to the sack that Siyell had brought. It was a very heavy, wet sack that had a lot of weight. ¡°This one? It¡¯s a Sequoia squid.¡± rumble. Ciel poured the sack onto the table, and a pile of dark blue squid spilled out from inside. ¡°Sequoia Squid?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a real squid.¡± Among them, some were the size of a child¡¯s palm, while others were the size of an adult¡¯s forearm. ¡°It¡¯s one of the freshwater squids that live in Lake Pitsta, but it¡¯s very dirty, so it¡¯s ssified as a monster.¡± Sequoia squid belongs to hostile monsters. It¡¯s so violent that people attack without hesitation. ¡°Originally, they couldn¡¯t even approach Camar because of the Mage Tower¡¯s barrier, but now it¡¯s because there¡¯s no barrier¡­¡± It is said that a swarm of Sequoia squids attacked the northern shore of Camar Lake earlier. They said they fired water cannons in the water because they couldn¡¯t evene out of theke. ¡°They attack people, so they¡¯re on their way to hunting with a few adventurers.¡± I don¡¯t eatrge sequoia squid because it¡¯s tasteless, but this small size is edible. ¡°It was easy to catch these guys because they go crazy when they see the light. So tomorrow morning is steamed squid!¡± Sequoia squid has a tendency to be attracted to bright light. They say making a light is essential for hunting. ¡°But a lot is really a lot. A bag the size of a small¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s only been a day or two since the barrier was lifted, but a lot of monsters areing.¡± The number of monsters approaching Kamar is increasing exponentially. It¡¯s because of the powerful mana emanating from the city. Cyril sighed and said. ¡°It is unfortunate that there is ake at least.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Pitsta Lake, the monsters would have already destroyed the walls of Camar. ¡°The monsters in theke are also threatening, but there are few monsters that can rise above the water.¡± ¡°Some underwater monsters get weaker onnd.¡± So far, fishmen can be said to be the most threatening monsters. Because fishmen are pretty strong onnd too. ¡°Originally, fishmen are monsters that live deep in the northern part of Pitsta Lake. I thought I wouldn¡¯t see anything south of theke.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the barrier disappeared, but now it¡¯s starting to appear all over theke. Now, you don¡¯t know when and where you will be attacked by fishmen. ¡°Then the cure must be important.¡± It seems that we need to produce the anti-fish cure as soon as possible and supply it to the Kamar government office. ¡°Then are you going to pick fish livers tomorrow too?¡± ¡°Is that so? I just happened to get a good item.¡± Now that I have the Fitzta Marine earcuffs, I can move more easily andfortably in the water. ¡°Ho-Jung Kim will also go fishing with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Kim Ho-jeong also has a fitztie earcuff and, above all, ispletely immune to mutation, which is ironic. There is no other colleague who can be more helpful in hunting fishmen. ¡°Ah, but to do that, I¡¯ll have to leave the weapon repairs to you.¡± Now, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s sword is no different from scrap metal. If you¡¯re going to use something like this, you¡¯d better swing your bare fists. ¡°A shovel? It suits you well.¡± ¡°I left it! Not mine.¡± How do you use that as a weapon? Kim Ho-jung grumbled and said to Siyel. ¡°Appraiser, can you rmend a good cksmith or weapon store in Camar?¡± ¡°Weapons? Camar is a city of wizards, so there won¡¯t be any shops worth going to other than magic weapons.¡± ¡°If you need a weapon repair, you can go to the guard.¡± All non-magical weapons rted tasks are handled by the Camar Guard. If you want to buy an ordinary knife, you¡¯ll have to go to the Camar Guard. ¡°Then tomorrow, let¡¯s stop by the Kamar Guards first.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded and continued to eat. ¨C ¡°Then good night.¡± ¡°I will rest in peace.¡± After the meal, Kang Seung-hyun and his party prepared for bed. As Iid down on the nket borrowed from Cyril, a warm energy came from the floor. ¡°Thanks to you, I can spend the nightfortably.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that the room is warm. After all, it is a city of wizards.¡± Kim Ho-jung took off the sses he was wearing. ¡°How can I live without this? There is no LASIK surgery on the Azul Continent~.¡± Then, after singing a strange song, he used the [Mask Repair] skill. ¡°okay. sses repairplete.¡± ¡°That skill looksfortable.¡± [Mask Repair] is a skill that repairs face-mounted essories. Thanks to that, even if Kim Ho-jung¡¯s sses are broken or dirty, he can repair them and wear them like new. ¡°As soon as I came to Azul continent, it was registered in the skill window. It would be nice if they gave you a skill that increases your eyesight.¡± ¡°why. The sses look good on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to wear sses and live in a tight neighborhood like this.¡± Kim Ho-jeong folded her sses and put them by her bedside. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll stop by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. There are things to check, and if you look for them, there will be a fishman hunting request.¡± Adventurers wandering around the Azul Continent exchange news through the Adventurers Guild. If you need to contact other viges, it is convenient to go through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Well, I guess I should contact the Hind vige inn. I¡¯ll be leaving soon, so don¡¯t leave your room.¡± ¡°Then get a good night¡¯s sleep¡­ let¡¯s move tomorrow.¡± ¡°good night.¡± Cyril¡¯s house was far from the city of Camar, so it was very quiet, only the sound of theke could be heard. The two slept like that. -¡°¡­.¡± How much time had passed Kang Seung-hyun woke up in the middle of the night. ¡®What time is it now?¡¯ [03:57] I checked the time on my mana watch and it was only 4 am. It was in the middle of the night, but I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was in a disturbed mood. ¡®Something feels strange.¡¯ It seems that some unpleasant sensation is approaching. Kang Seung-hyun could not fall asleep and tossed and turned for a while before getting up. ¡®Should I drink a ss of water?¡¯ The moment I left the living room, I ran into a maning down the stairs. ¡°huh?¡± Seeing that she has blue hair like Syel, she seems to be from the Katyler family. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He tried to pull out his weapon with a wary face, but ¡°Oh uncle! That is Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Cyril, who followed, hurriedly stopped the man. ¡°Ah, you said you saved Cyril¡­ I almost did a big disservice.¡± The man hastily removed his weapon and apologized. ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s natural to be wary of strangers in the house.¡± ¡°I am Hecaro Katyler. This guy¡¯s uncle.¡± The man briefly introduced himself. As exined, he was Cyril¡¯s uncle. ¡°What are you both doing at thiste hour?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Cyril said with an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s because the basics of Camar¡¯s soldiers are waking up at 5:00 am at thetest.¡± It is said that his eyes opened spontaneously because of his usual habit. The two of them were moving around so as not to disturb others sleeping. ¡°I¡¯ve been retired for over 20 years, but I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Hecaro was also a former member of the Camar Guard, befitting a member of the Katyler family. It¡¯s also the head of the guard. ¡°We n to go to the watchtower, but would you like toe too if you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who must have woken up anyway, followed the two to the watchtower. ¡°¡­¡± As I climbed onto the watchtower installed at the top of the house, the cool dawn air touched my skin. Hecaro sat down and polished his weapon. ¡°When I open my eyes in the morning, I start my day watching theke.¡± Hecaro has retired from military service, but has set up a watchtower in his house, wanting to keep Camar in check. ¡°Others say that there is a barrier in the magic tower, but they do useless things.¡± However, the Kamar wizardsughed at Hecaro, who built a watchtower and watched over theke. Anyway, the barrier is a waste of time protecting the city. ¡°What¡¯s the point of trying to protect my hometown with my own power?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there was a watchtower on the roof of the house.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked down at theke through the guard. A thick fog hung over the surface of theke. ¡®Fog?¡¯ It is not unusual for theke to be foggy at dawn. But I felt something unpleasant. I can¡¯t exin it, but it¡¯s a strange feeling. ¡®The fog doesn¡¯t spread all over theke¡­ it feels like it¡¯s gathered in one ce.¡¯ If you saw it from thekeside, you wouldn¡¯t have known it, but looking from the watchtower, the fog felt strange. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s see with the eyes of observation.¡¯ [Observation Eye] is the answer when you feel uneasy about something. When he used the [Observation Eye] skill, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes shone blue. To others, it may look like normal fog, but [Thick fog] [It doesn¡¯t dissipate even when the wind blows.] [It seems like it can be broken with a harpoon arrow.] In Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes, who used the [Eye of Observation], all sorts of things could be seen above the fog. information began to appear. ¡®¡­can be broken?¡¯ Normal fog will not disy this message. Sounds like something is wrong [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon aimed the crossbow at the fog. ¡°Mr. Hecaro.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it was useless.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what made the watchtower.¡± [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger and the ck harpoon flew towards the fog above theke. Aww!! The fog started to clear with the sound of something tearing. ¡®It was also a skill. Water property skills can¡¯t block harpoon arrows.¡¯ One of the options of the harpoon arrow is [Water property skills cannot block the harpoon arrow]. Seeing that the fog was pierced by the harpoon arrow, the identity of that fog was a skill someone used. ¡®There¡¯s no way some crazy person would have sprayed fog on theke.¡¯ There¡¯s only one guy who can do this. Seunghyun Kang pointed to the surface and said. ¡°Look above the water.¡± ¡°Those things! Monsters!¡± As the fog over theke disappeared, monsters swimming on the surface appeared. The fog was camouge to avoid guard surveince. ¡°It looks like they were trying to raid Camar.¡± Chapter 88 88. Lakeside at Dawn 1 A group of monsters approached closely, avoiding the guards¡¯ eyes. If you leave it as it is, you will enter Kamar. ¡°It¡¯s not just one or two¡­!¡± Cyril was horrified as he looked down at Lake Pitsta. ¡°If you include dozens of what you can see and even those hiding in the water¡­¡± ¡°At least hundreds!¡± ¡°Look over there.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed at the group of monsters. Among the monsters, there were a few guys that stood out. It looked like an ordinary fishman, but it was a monster wearing a cape made of aquatic nts and holding a staff in its hand. ¡°These are fishman shamans.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It looks like those guys used the fog skill.¡± fishman sorcerer. As the name suggests, they are fish people who use magic. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. Fishman shamans are more likely to break the temporary barrier!¡± Right now, Camar is defending the city with the magic of temporary barriers spread by wizards. Temporary barriers are unstable and will break if subjected to strong attacks. ¡°To prevent that, the Kamar soldiers are blocking the approach of the monsters, but if we approach it like this¡­¡± ¡°It will be easy to knock it down.¡± After all, the purpose of the group of monsters was to break down the walls in order to invade Kamar. ¡°I have to go and inform the guards right away!¡± ¡°It is toote.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked down at the guards and said. They¡¯ve alreadye right in front of the wall. While you¡¯re on your way to call the guards, the monster¡¯s attack may cause the castle wall to copse. ¡°That friend is right. We have to take our time at all costs.¡± It¡¯s not a situation where you can sit back and watch until the guards arrive. I had to stop the monster¡¯s attack somehow. Hecaro said to Kang Seung-hyun with a determined face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask you to do something like this. Won¡¯t you lend me your strength too?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°Let¡¯s block it by ourselves until the guards arrive.¡± ¨C ¡°Everyone wake up!! It¡¯s an emergency!!¡± Hecaro, who went down to the first floor, lit up the lights throughout the house and shouted. ¡°Get up quickly! hurry!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sleepy¡­¡± As Hecaro made amotion, the Catailer family members awoke from their sleep and appeared one by one. ¡°No, what time is it now¡­¡± ¡°Father¡­ let¡¯s talk in the morning¡­¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­ They say it¡¯s raining today¡­¡± Siel in pajamas and her cousins yawned and came out into the living room. All of them were tired and their faces were full of annoyance. ¡°Monsters are attacking Kamar! We have to stop it!¡± However, when Hecaro exined the whole thing, ¡°Monsters?¡± ¡°Is that for real?¡± ¡°What is this!¡± Everyone seemed to have woken up and started preparing weapons and armor. ¡°It¡¯s like a soldier¡¯s family.¡± They usually seem to be preparing for something like this to happen. ¡°Those who can fight will definitelye out!¡± ¡°Those withoutbat skills, immediately go to the guards and tell them about the monster attack!¡± The old and weak hurriedly headed to the Kamar Guards, and those capable of fighting remained here. Siyel burned his enthusiasm by wearingbat gloves. ¡°The monsters¡­ they came to my house in a hurry, right?¡± ¡°My these¡­!¡± Seeing that Siyel¡¯s mother also took out a weapon, it seems that the people in this family are basically equipped withbat abilities, even if they are not soldiers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Use the emergency passage to theke shore!¡± The people of the Catailer family ran to theke to protect Kamar. -¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯m going to die of sleep¡­¡± ¡°Since this is the situation, we should also step in.¡± Kang Seung-hyun went to wake Kim Ho-jung. Waking up from sleep, Kim Ho-jung yawned loudly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t these monsters sleepy?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t fight, evacuate.¡± The Catailer Mansion is located closest to thekeside where monsters flock. If you don¡¯t stop the monster, you will be the first to be smashed. ¡°When I was a human, I was so sleepy that I couldn¡¯t stand the night¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong yawned and wiped away her tears. Then, he took out the bloodstone and said, ¡°But it¡¯s an emergency. [Vampiric urge!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] As if trying to wake up, he squeezed the sharp jewel tightly. ¡°First of all, wake up!¡± Maybe because of the pain, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face cleared up a little. ¡°Then we will depart.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have a weapon right now.¡± Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s knife has long since be trash. Although it should be okay to fight bare-fisted. ¡°Mr. Seyel, could I borrow some weapons?¡± ¡°A weapon? There¡¯s something I can use right now¡­ Oh, I have one!¡± Siyel went down to the basement and came out with something wrapped in a luxurious cloth. Squeak. Untying the cloth revealed a shovel emitting golden light. ¡°¡­shovel?¡± ¡°This is not just a shovel. Awarded annually to the best of Camar¡¯s soldiers¡­ the glory of Camar!¡± In fact, I felt a tremendous power different from that of an ordinary shovel. It is an item with a minimum rarity rating or higher. It is said that this [Kamar¡¯s Glory] was received by Siyel while working as a soldier. ¡°Can I borrow that huge thing?¡± ¡°There are 11 Glories of Kamar in my family. Just have it.¡± Siyel popped up the item information. [Kamar¡¯s Golden Glory (Shovel)] [Physical Damage Bonus +250%] [Additional Undead Damage +50%] [Skill +10%] [Earth Attribute Enhancement +50%] [Parring Damage +15%] [Ground Rock Metal Specialized in snow crushing] -[Additional damage +50%] [Mining speed +200%] [Holy power +100%] [Sunlight effect: Resistance to all abnormal conditions +30%] -[Never break.] Looking at the description, this The original purpose of the shovel seems to have been made for digging the ground, clearing snow, and breaking stones. It¡¯s incredibly strong, so it¡¯s no problem to use it as a weapon. ¡°And Healer Kang writes this.¡± The next item Siyel took out was a small trowel that emitted silver light. [Kamar¡¯s Silver Glory (Tallshovel)] [Close Combat Damage +100%] [Additional Throw Damage +100%] [Ground Wood Additional Damage +30%] [Skill +30%] [Critical Damage +10%] [Mining Speed +100%][Attack speed +20%] [Poison resistance +100%] [Contamination additional damage +50%] [Moonlight effect: Ambush sess rate 100%] -[When thrown, it returns to the hand after 10 seconds.] ¡°This is ¡­.¡± ¡°The silver glory of Camar. It is a set with golden glory.¡± Like the Golden Glory, it is an item given to outstanding soldiers. ¡°In addition, Kamar¡¯s silver glory is judged as a dagger, so you can use log skills!¡± ¡®Looks like you think I¡¯m a log.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon is often mistaken for a rogue because his magic power is so low and he doesn¡¯t carry a weapon. Siyel also mistook Kang Seung-hyun for a rogue healer. ¡®I can correct it, but since it¡¯s given, I have to ept it.¡¯ It was a performance too coveted to refuse. Kang Seung-hyun received the silver glory without hesitation. ¡°Can I give you something precious like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it if it¡¯s to protect Camar. You saved my brother¡¯s life.¡± Ciel smiled and said. He said it was a very insignificant itempared to the value of his life. ¡°Then I will use it carefully.¡± ¡°I got a good weapon too¡­ let¡¯s go now!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted as she picked up a golden shovel. -When I got out of the secret passage of the mansion with Ciel, I was able toe out to Pitsta Lake at once. ¡°You damn bastards!¡± ¡°Get out of our hometown!¡± Looking ahead, I saw the people of the Katyler family fighting monsters. ¡°What are so many of them?¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s not just one or two.¡± The number of monsters that came was truly staggering. If the people of the Catailer family hadn¡¯t stopped it, the walls would have copsed in an instant. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°There is no end!¡± The people of the Catailer family were struggling against the monsters. With less than 20 people at most to block hundreds of monsters, it was exhausting. ¡°First of all, recovery¡­¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°I have to do it.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, potion arrows flew towards the people. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] Blow! Papabak! ¡°I can feel the vitality in my body¡­!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep fighting!¡± ¡°Thank you Healer!¡± The recovered people swung their weapons with burning enthusiasm. Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong started a fight with the Katyler family. Fuck! ¡°But why do fish roam thend?¡± Kim Ho-jung said while smashing the attacking fish with a shovel. ¡°Are these guys not breathing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s probably¡­¡± Pabababak! The harpoon arrows fired by Kang Seung-hyeon pierced three or four fish at once. ¡°It must be thanks tond breathing magic.¡± Just as humans use water breathing magic to breathe underwater, underwater monsters usend breathing magic. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye] and looked at the fallen monsters. [Land breathing state] In fact,nd breathing magic was applied to their bodies right now. [Physical defense increase] [Movement speed increase] [Water attribute enhancement] as well as various buffs. ¡°Does the fish also have buff skills?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± The monsters I¡¯m fighting right now aren¡¯t that intelligent. They couldn¡¯t have triggered it themselves. ¡°This must be the work of fishman shamans.¡± You must have high intelligence to cast buff skills on others. The monsters with the most intelligence here are the fishman shamans. ¡°#@!(&^%#[email protected]@¡­.¡± In fact, the fishmen were hiding behind them and casting unknown spells . ¡± ¡°They use their brains by rolling fish heads?¡± ¡°As long as those guys are there, the fish will continue to receive buffs.¡± In the end, the most important thing in this fight can be said to be a group of fishman shamans . ¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the Silver Glory of Camar he had received earlier. [Moonlight Effect: Surprise Sess Rate 100%] ¡®Moonlight effect, as the name suggests, is an option that can be received on a moonlit night.¡¯ This is a special option that cannot be applied during the day. Since it is dawn when the sun has not risen, you can receive the moonlight effect. [Throw ¡ï] [Receive the moonlight effect.] Kang Seung-hyun threw silver glory at the fish-man shaman. In the event of an ambush, it is unconditionally sessful due to the moonlight effect. Peruk!! ¡°¡­!¡± The silver glory thrown by Kang Seung-hyunnded on the forehead of a fish-man shaman. The guy died without even screaming. ¡°First of all, one guy got it.¡± Chapter 89 89. Lakeside at Dawn 2 Cheolpoouk! The fish-man shaman fell helplessly to the floor after being hit by a surprise attack. Kang Seung-hyun looked at the fallen fisherman and thought. ¡®Even if I used only one shield skill, I would have avoided an instant death. Don¡¯t these guys have [multiple magic]?¡¯ For a wizard to use multiple spells at once, he needs a skill called [Multiple Magic]. Apparently fishman shamans don¡¯t have [multiple magic]. ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯ If you do not have [Multiple Magic], you cannot use a buff skill and a defense skill at the same time. Now the fishmen have no choice but to give up buffs or give up their lives to block Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack. ¡®It¡¯s best to give up both!¡¯ Then the second attack. Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger of his crossbow at the fishman shaman. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Hwaaaak! A ck harpoon cut through the wind. Although the speed is slower than that used in water, fishmen also slow down onnd. ¡®Thanks to the [Arrow Amplifier] skill, the attack speed has increased by 10%!¡¯ If you get the effect of [Arrow Amplifier] here, it¡¯s worth trying. grasp! ¡°Grumble!¡± In fact, the fishman shaman couldn¡¯t dodge the slowed harpoon arrow and got hit right away. ¡°Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± The fishman shaman clutched his shoulders and let out a loud scream. ¡®My skill is slow, but it doesn¡¯t matter if the target is also slow!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was about to pull the trigger of his crossbow for the next attack. [Kamar¡¯s silvery glory has returned to his hand.] At that time, a message like this appeared and silver light radiated from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. Wow! ¡®They said they¡¯de back in 10 seconds.¡¯ The emitted light returned in the form of a trowel. If you throw it, it seems toe back like this. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have to worry about losing it even if I throw it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon murmured as he tossed and received the silver glory. Originally, a surprise attack cannot be used unless it is out of sight of the opponent once it has seeded. Even if you throw silver glory again, the surprise attack itself will not activate. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a log, since I have stealth skills¡­ but I¡¯m a savage.¡¯ A surprise attack is good because it has a high chance of fatally wounding the opponent, but if you don¡¯t have a stealth skill, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡®I also do log-jit as a savage.¡¯ Instead of giving up the ambush, Kang Seung-hyun pulled out a potion from his inventory. It is a failure of the anti-fish medicine that was left over from yesterday. ¡®It¡¯s a gift!¡¯ [Throwing] Kang Seung-hyeon sprinkled the ironic fish-man remedy failure on the silver glory and threw it at the fish-man shaman. Fu-wook! The flying trowel was stuck in the side of the fish-man shaman. ¡°Kureuk!¡± The fishman shaman struggled in agony. It won¡¯t kill youpared to real poison, but it will be quite painful. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Next, let¡¯s pull the trigger ! A harpoon arrow fired from a crossbow mercilessly pierced the fishman shaman. dump! That¡¯s how the second fishman shaman fell. It really happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°Rumble!!¡± ¡°Uraaaaa!!!¡± The fishmen who saw theirrades copsed ran amok and were enraged. ¡°^&&*@#%$**^%!!!¡± They raised their wands and started chanting strange spells. ¡°Hey, do fishmen have camaraderie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s tearful.¡± If there is such a overflowing camaraderie, I think I should hurry up and send it to my colleague. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at the fishman shaman. ¡®First of all disarming.¡¯ Pak! One of the arrows he sent hit the wrist of a fishman shaman. ¡°Kkeuk!¡± The moment he lost the cane he was holding [Hook shot ¨C Crane] Charleure! I fired a hook shot and snatched the staff. ¡°Nice catch!¡± ¡°Uraaaaaaa!!¡± The fishman, whose weapon was taken away, ran amok. ¡°Even the fishmen seem to get angry if they lose their weapons.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everyone be angry if the weapon was taken away?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the weapon he had stolen. Pitchta Willow Root Cane. A magician¡¯s weapon that increases the water attribute. ¡°I will use what I have received.¡± ¡°Urrah!¡± Eoin shouted as if to put out his cane, but Kang Seung-hyeon threw the cane into the inventory as if showing off. Instead, he took out a crimson ruby. ¡®First of all, bet on buffs.¡¯ As I held the ruby in my hand, a red light emitted from it. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Increased uracy rate!] Pabab!! [Harpoon Arrows¡ï] When Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger of the crossbow, harpoon arrows started pouring out. ¡®5 consecutive harpoon arrows!¡¯ Harpoon arrows flew towards the shaman group. ¡°Rumble!¡± A fishman shaman tried to use the skill in a hurry. Chow ah!! A huge mass of water appeared in the air and blocked the fish-man shaman as if to protect it. ¡°Is it a water shield?¡± The fisherman used water-attribute defense magic to block the flying arrows. It seems that he is trying to somehow pass the time until the spell is memorized. ¡°You just wasted your mana needlessly.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang just smiled and pulled the trigger of the crossbow. ¡®Because the harpoon arrow cannot be blocked with a water property skill.¡¯ Pak! Chew! The harpoon arrow that advanced lightly prated the water shield. A regr magic shield would have blocked it once, but using a water shield was a mistake. ¡°Rumble!!!¡± Because the shield could not block the attack, the flying arrow pierced the body of the fish-man shaman. ¡°Quickly go to the side of the colleague who left first.¡± ¡°Uraaaaaa!¡± The fishman shaman staggered and raised his staff. It seems that he still has the energy to fight. with a ssh! with a ssh! As he swung his staff, fish peeked out from behind theke. Woo Woo Woo Woo!!!! Fu couple!!! Schools of fish started firing water cannons. Some of them were shooting water like machine guns. Kang Seung-hyun stepped back to avoid the pouring water. ¡®I need to drink some stamina potions soon.¡¯ There was no time to use stamina potions because of the concentrated saturation attacks of the fish. ¡®I can drink it using the [Spray] skill, but then I can¡¯t counterattack when the enemy attacks.¡¯ The best thing would be someone next to you to cast a defense spell, but ¡®there¡¯s no one around here who can cast a shield.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was fighting in the city of wizards, but there were no wizards around. ¡®¡­I miss Shuire-san.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun missed Shuire. Like a self-proimed genius wizard, the timing of magic activation was staggering. ¡®It can¡¯t be helped.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon shouted at Kim Ho-jung, who had been cutting fish for a while. I don¡¯t have shield magic, so I have no choice but to use a human shield. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, please make a gap.¡± ¡°aperture?¡± ¡°Only until I fill up my stamina.¡± ¡°okay! Leave it to me!¡± Kim Ho-jeong ran forward with the golden glory. He usually blocks attacks with his body, but he seems to be trying to do something different today. ¡®Come to think of it, he said he got a new skill.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong, who ran out, raised her golden glory and shouted. ¡°Wizards make shields with magic!¡± Then, all of a sudden, they started digging. ¡°Then, a dirt spoon like me¡­ just make a shield out of dirt!¡± Kim Ho-jung piled up the soil at a tremendous speed to create something like a huge earthen wall. ¡°[Pirs of the Earth]!¡± [Pirs of the Earth] is a skill that creates a solid defense wall by scooping up soil at high speed. Aka earth shield physical version. ¡°That looks just like Mink¡­¡± ¡°It looks pretty crappy at first nce, but it¡¯s very sturdy!¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted confidently. Woo Woo!!! In fact, the stream of waterunched by the school of fish could not prate the huge earthen wall. ¡°You can¡¯t pierce my earthen wall with a water gun like that! Mr. Kang! Drink the potion!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon hid behind a dirt wall and sucked on a stamina potion. Chew! Chew! Schools of fish continued to attack from beyond the wall. If you attack hard, you will have to break it, but right now it seems to be difficult. ¡°But when did you get that?¡± ¡°After holding a shovel and catching fishmen.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said as she brushed the soil off her hands. After defeating a monster with a shovel, an achievement was unlocked. ¡°It¡¯s good. I was alreadycking in defense skills.¡± A skill that allows you to erect a pir using only soil or sand. It looks like it could be useful anyway. Pak! Tadak! After recovering his stamina, Kang Seung-hyeon climbed up the earthen wall with a dagger. Looking down from above , I could see that the fishman shamans were still casting spells. ¡®These guys¡­ What kind of magic are they trying to use?¡¯ The [Observing Eye] is all good, but it can¡¯t even analyze sounds like spells. I don¡¯t know what the heck he¡¯s trying to do, but given the long order, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything out of the ordinary. ¡°I can¡¯t just let it go.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at the fishman shaman. PABABABAK!!! Let¡¯s pull the trigger and let the harpoon arrow fly, ¡°Ua!!¡± A fish man swung his staff. grasp! Three or four fish from theke blocked the harpoon arrows with their bodies. After realizing that it could not be blocked with a water shield, he started using a meat shield. ¡®Meat shield? Then there is a way this way too.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung. Kim Ho-jung nodded and ran forward. ¡°Awesome!¡± Few!! When the shovel was struck, schools of fish were crushed with a tremendous impact. Papabak!!! The situation where even the fish shield for body bread was broken. Now they have no means of stopping the arrows. Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at the group of fishmen. ¡°Kureuk¡­!¡± ¡°Kraak!¡± The fishmen hit by the harpoon arrows continued to fall. with a ssh! m! As the shamans began to fall, thekeside monsters did not receive any buffs. ¡°It¡¯s not long now!¡± ¡°We can protect Kamar!¡± The people of the Katyler family took care of the misceneous mobs whose buffs were gone. If I keep going like this, I think I¡¯ll annihte them before the guards arrive. ¡°Is this pretty easy to solve? I will win soon.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said while spinning her golden glory. ¡°no. Take a good look.¡± Seunghyun Kang shook his head and said. ¡°Rurr.¡± The fishman shamans who had been reciting the ¡°Kreuk¡± spell were coughing up blood and copsing. It¡¯s not like poison was applied to the harpoon arrow. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t have any magic knowledge.¡± A magic circle stretched out at your feet and the corpses of fishman shamans who fell on top of it. And blood sttered everywhere. It looked like a sacrifice. ¡°This is like a ck magic summoning magic that is activated by offering a sacrifice.¡± ¡°A sacrifice?¡± The fishman sorcerers acted as ast resort, as if they had judged that there was no way to defeat Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why I came here with this intention in the first ce.¡± A powerful summoning magic that is activated by sacrificing one¡¯s own body and the bodies of allies. It¡¯s a skill that no sane person would ever use. Kurrrrr!!! Then, with strong vibrations, a huge water column sprang up in Pitsta Lake. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the real boss.¡± What appeared in the water column was a monster that looked like a moving rock ind at first nce. It was a veryrge crab with a huge body and ws. ¡°Pitzta Giant Crab.¡± Chapter 90 90. Lakeside at dawn 3 ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s really big. If you catch one of those, a truckload of crab meat wille out.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked up at the super-giant crab and said. It is sorge that at first nce it feels like a building rather than a living thing. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that his meat is sold at a high price.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. Pizzta Crab Crab meat belongs to the finest ingredients.¡± Cyril nodded and said. Crab meat of pitta crab is one of the specialties of Camargue. Whether in Korea or the Azul Continent, delicious crab meat is popr with people. ¡°It¡¯s soft and melts in your mouth, so it¡¯s mostly preferred by the Camarcan nobles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to knock them down instead.¡± Its shell is so hard that it is difficult to break, and its ws are strong enough to break rocks. ¡°Still, if 3 people gather, I can deal with at least one Pitchta Crab.¡± Cyril muttered with a hard face. While holding the sword in his hand tightly. ¡°How to defeat such a big guy¡­¡± The Pitchta Crab is a powerful monster even if it is not. However, since the size has grown abnormally, I have no choice but to be nervous. ¡°A huge rock, no¡­ a Pitchta crab the size of a small rock ind¡­¡± ¡°If a monster like that entered Camar, we would all be doomed!¡± The people of the Catailer family shouted with hard faces. ¡°When he swings his pincers, centuries-old buildings will copse miserably!¡± ¡°It must be stopped! certainly!¡± This is because they are well aware of the power of the Pitchta Crab as they have lived in Pitchta Lake for a long time. ¡®Fishman shaman bastards. Was that a secret weapon?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun turned his gaze toward the magic circle. Actually, I kind of expected it. ¡®No matter how much the fishman shamans support it, a few fish can¡¯t destroy the castle.¡¯ In the end, more powerful monsters were needed to destroy the castle. ¡®Then it must mean he¡¯s a pretty strong guy.¡¯ It¡¯s a monster called by shamans at the cost of their lives. ¡°¡­.¡± The huge Pitchta Crab on theke moved its eyes as if it wereughing at humans, then mmed. Atst they began to crawl to the shore of theke. Every time it moved, a huge wave rose. ¡®It¡¯s finally moving.¡¯ Chow ah!! The rushing waves washed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. It was so powerful that it seemed to fall backwards at any moment. [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [3: Pitsta Marine Ear Cuff (Left)] However, thanks to the Pitsta Marine Ear Cuff, Kang Seung-hyun was able to withstand the surging waves. ¡°What a monster!¡± ¡°Stop! It must be stopped!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± The people of the Catailer family rushed to stop the Pitchta Crab even as they fell in the waves. Kagak!! KANG!!! Each of them swung the weapon they had brought, but there was not even a scratch on their hard crab shells. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard¡­ no kidding!¡± The Catailers attacked desperately, but the Pitzta Crab didn¡¯t care and crawled away. Chow ah¡­ he climbed out of the water and hit the ground with his hard pincers. Woooooooooo!!!! The ground shook and there was a powerful vibration. ¡°What is this incredible power¡­¡± ¡°I just swung the w!¡± ¡°If such a powerful attack was inflicted on Camar Castle¡­¡± Without the magic tower¡¯s barrier, Camar Castle could not withstand the attack. If you attack the castle with that enormous attack power, it will soon be devastated. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Thend cracked due to the attack of the Pitchta Crab, and theke water flowed in with the waves. Knock knock! The Pitchta Crab washed the soil on its ws withke water as if it had been warming up so far. Crabs don¡¯t like having dirt on their bodies either. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal¡­. Theke water is rushing into the crackednd!¡± ¡°If you keep going like this, all kinds of monsters from theke will invade Kamar!¡± Now it¡¯s the judge¡¯s board. If we don¡¯t stop him, Kamar will perish. ¡°You crab bastard!!!!¡± Kim Ho-jung screamed and swung the shovel. Kamar¡¯s golden glory hit the crab¡¯s carapace, but bang!! Even the golden glory that could crush rocks could not break the hard shell. ¡°What on earth are you so hard about?¡± ¡°¡­not even scratched.¡± ¡°Cheet!¡± Kim Ho-jung clicked his tongue and took out the bloodstone. ¡°If you catch it, it¡¯s a crab meat party! If you can¡¯t catch it, will Kamar be ruined!¡± ¡°The options are too extreme.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun took the stamina potion in his mouth and threw silver glory at the Pitsta Crab. ¡®If this doesn¡¯t work, Freea¡¯s crossbow won¡¯t work either.¡¯ [Throwing] Woo-wook! The silver trowel flew away at high speed, but it was empty! The moment it touched the hard shell, it bounced right off. Fondant! The silver glory that bounced off fell into theke water. [Kamar¡¯s silver glory returned to his hand.] After 10 seconds, the silver glory returned to his hand. Kang Seung-hyun muttered as he looked at the silver glory in his hand. ¡®Did it bounce?¡¯ It seems that others didn¡¯t know because he wielded a weapon, but Kang Seung-hyun, who used a throwing weapon, knew. ¡®The silver glory didn¡¯t even touch the shell and bounced off.¡¯ I thought it was strange that no matter how hard the shell was, there were no scratches. It doesn¡¯t look like there was any attack at all. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s try it again.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon put the Silver Glory in his inventory and picked up Freea¡¯s crossbow. ¡®This time with the [Observation Eye] turned on.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun aimed Pria¡¯s crossbow at Pitsta Crab. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Ripp! When he pulled the trigger, two or three harpoon arrows flew at the crab shells. Ting! Empty! Empty! Even a harpoon arrow couldn¡¯t pierce its shell. But in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, he looked smart. [A dark red shell with a different level has been activated.] ¡®A dark red shell with a different level?¡¯ The moment the harpoon arrow hit the crab shell, this information appeared over the guy¡¯s body. The reason the attacks hadn¡¯t worked so far was because of the [dark red carapace of a different ss]. ¡®Is this a skill that activates only when the attack hits the body¡­?¡¯ When not attacking crab shells, such informational messages did not appear. It seems to be the effect of the passive skill possessed by the Giant Pitchta Crab. ¡®I never thought he would have such a skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb just in case. [Throwing] Empty! [A dark red carapace effect with a different level was activated.] The thrown orb hit the hard crab shell and flew away. If I had seen this scene in hell, I would not have rolled on the floor crying. ¡®It¡¯s not magic¡­ it looks like a normal skill. If it was magic, it could be broken with an orb.¡¯ [Hook shot ¨C Crane] Cheerrrrrrr! Kang Seung-hyun caught the orb that bounced off. ¡®The orb doesn¡¯t work, and the weapon doesn¡¯t work¡­ Of course, the arrows of the Holy Beast of Dawn won¡¯t work.¡¯ There was no way to stop him with the means Kang Seung-hyun had now. ¡®But there is no existence in the Azul Continent without weaknesses.¡¯ At least, even the gods have a fatal weakness. There¡¯s no way that a mere monster like that doesn¡¯t have weaknesses. ¡®If I just get a hint, I¡¯ll be able to figure it out with the [Observation Eye].¡¯ Shoot aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa crabs¡­. Meanwhile, the Pitchta Crab approached right in front of the Camar Castle. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t budge¡­¡± The Katylers fell to the floor. They were already exhausted from dealing with hundreds of monsters. ¡®I¡¯ll recover if I shoot a stamina arrow.¡¯ Now that the attack doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s meaningless nonsense. ¡°In Camar¡­¡± Of the Catailer family, only Siyel was the least able to move. She crawled towards the Pitstar Crab and grabbed his leg, desperately. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go even if I die!¡± The Pitsta Crab wiggled its legs as if it were annoying, but Siyel clung to it tenaciously. Kurrrrr! Eventually, the Pitchta Crab picked up the rock with its ws. He intends to hit the rock and clear Shiyel away. ¡°Cy Siyel¡­ Hurry up and avoid it¡­!¡± Cyril, who was lying on the ground, screamed urgently and tried to get himself up, but he copsed soon after. He seemed to have no energy to move. ¡°Sensei Kang¡­ this!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had been hanging down, gave out her golden glory. Even if you can¡¯t block the crab shells of the Pitchta Crab, you can break the rocks it is holding. ¡®Kim Ho-jeong didn¡¯t have throwing skills.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded. I don¡¯t have time to run over there. [Throwing] Kang Seung-hyeon held the golden glory in his hand and threw it at the falling rock. Kurlureung!! The moment the golden shovel touched the rock, the rock shattered. Do-doo-duduk!! ¡°Thank you!¡± Siyel stretched out her arms to defend against the small stone fragments falling on her head. grasp! Golden Glory broke the rock and moved forward,nding a hit on the leg of the Pitchta Crab. Great! Then something amazing happened. So far, none of the attacks have worked, but the attack just cracked the leg of the Pitchta Crab. ¡®¡­The attack worked?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly turned on [Observation Eye] and looked at the legs of the Pitchta Crab. [The 3rd leg on the left side of the Pitsta Giant Crab.] [Cracked state.] [Protecting a dark red carapace of a different ss.] [This leg does not receive the effect of a different ss dark red sense.] A message appeared over the cracked bridge. If you use the ¡®dark red carapace with a different level¡¯, you will not receive any attacks, but there will be only one area that can be attacked. ¡®That must have been his weakness.¡¯ If you can¡¯t protect the weak point, it seems that the dark red carapace, which is different in rank, will be released. ¡°Everybody stand up.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon fired stamina arrows at the fallen people. ¡°Because I found his weakness.¡± ¡°Weakness¡­?¡± ¡°The weakness is there.¡± [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Kang Seung-hyeon fired the harpoon arrow without hesitation. Papabak!!! Three harpoon arrows flew in session and got stuck in the third leg on the left. ¡°If you attack that way, you can crush him.¡± ¡°The attack worked!¡± ¡°No attack worked!¡± As the body¡¯s stamina recovered, the fallen members of the Catailer family began to rise one by one. ¡°can win!¡± ¡°I can stop it now!¡± People rushed at the Pitchta Crab with burning enthusiasm. ¡°die!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t send them to Camar!¡± They attacked the Pitchta Crab, destroying the weapon they brought. The Pitsta Crab tried to chase people by swinging their ws, but ¡°I¡¯ll stop you even if I break my body!¡± ¡°We are the soldiers of Camar!¡± Everyone was injured by the ws, but no one backed down. Wow!! And finally, the legs of the Pitchta Crab were ripped off. ¡°I broke my leg!¡± ¡°I did it!¡± [The skill effect that protected the body has disappeared.] At that time, even though [Observation Eye] was not activated, a message window appeared in front of my eyes. It was a message announcing that the dark red carapace of a different ss hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Sir Kang! saw?¡± ¡°I saw it too.¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly picked up the golden glory. It seems that he saw the message too. Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong is in charge of the crab shells.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Kim Ho-jung ran forward and struck the crab shell with golden glory. ¡°Die, you bastard!¡± Damn it¡­ I¡¯m going to break it!! Crab shells shattered with a loud sound. The crab shell shattered, exposing its intestines. That¡¯s the real weakness that the Pitchta Crab was hiding. ¡®The hard shell means that the inside is soft.¡¯ Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to die if his shell was broken, but the Pitchta Crab swung his ws and tried to attack Kim Ho-jung. Caan!! Kim Ho-jung grinned as he blocked the ws with golden glory. ¡°It¡¯s now, Mr. Kang!¡± He doesn¡¯t have time to protect his internal organs because he¡¯s attacking Kim Ho-jung right now. Seunghyun Kang nodded. ¡®The end is¡­this!¡¯ Just before dawn, Kang Seung-hyun threw silver glory. Chapter 91 91. That should be enough. The silver glory that left Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand moved toward the Pitchta Crab. Shuuk! The broken shell couldn¡¯t protect the fragile flesh, and the pincers to repel the attack were pointed in the wrong ce. He has no means to stop his silver glory now. Woowook! The moment when the silver glory was thrust into the crab¡¯s body. [Critical!] His flesh exploded with strong critical damage. Snuggle Geek! The Pitchta Crab wriggled for a moment, but thenpletely stopped moving. cooong! At the same time, the heavy ws that were holding Kim Ho-jung down drooped to the floor. ¡°It stopped.¡± ¡°Is this guy¡­ dead¡­?¡± The people who were watching approached the Pitchta Crab one by one. Everyone tried to touch it with their weapons, but the Pitzta Crab didn¡¯t budge. ¡°It doesn¡¯t move¡­ This guy is dead!!¡± ¡°I did it!¡± ¡°We saved Kamar!¡± The people of the Katyler family cheered around the fallen Crab. ¡®It¡¯s finally over.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Pitsta Lake while drinking a stamina potion. As the morning sun rose over theke, the dark surroundings were brightened. The fierce battle on the shore of theke at dawn ended just like that. ¡®First, retrieve the weapon¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun pulled out the silver glory embedded in the body of the Pitchta Crab and brushed off the wreckage. [Achievement achieved!] At the same time, an achievement notification window appeared above the fallen Pitzta Crab. Kim Ho-jeong was looking up into the air to see if an achievement message had appeared. ¡°It¡¯s nice that the achievement came out, but I woke up all night¡­. I couldn¡¯t sleep. What is this?¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned loudly and muttered. ¡°Still, it¡¯s good because I earned a lot of points.¡± ¡°No matter how much overtime pay I get, it¡¯s the same as not wanting to do it.¡± ¡°I had fun working overtime.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s check the achievements.¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to confirm his achievements. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Cyril¡¯s uncle, Hecaro Katyler, approached. He politely bowed his head and said. ¡°Thanks to you, we were able to protect Kamar as well as our family. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave an appropriate answer and looked at the people. As it was a fierce battle, the members of the Katyler family sufferedrge and small injuries. ¡®Looking at the fact that I couldn¡¯t use my left arm properly from a while ago, it seems that I was poisoned with paralysis. The skin is also tattered.¡¯ Hecaro, in particr, fought ahead of anyone else, so his body waspletely bruised. Seunghyun Kang looked at Hecaro¡¯s left arm and asked. ¡°Did you get that left arm paralyzed poison?¡± ¡°huh? oh yeah When I battled them earlier¡­¡± ¡°There are no scratches or bite marks, only traces of skin being torn from being rubbed against something. If that¡¯s the case, it means that you¡¯re not the type that injects poison into your body, but the type that sprays it through your skin¡­ These kinds of wounds happen when you get hit by a weapon wielded like a whip.¡± At the same time as he said that, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s eyes radiated blue light. [Observation eye] [Paralysis] [The arm is paralyzed and cannot move.] [The skin was swept away from a strong blow.] [ It seems that paralysis poison has been sprayed on the wounds created by the skin being swept away.] [Swinging the tail like a whip . I was attacked.] As expected, the poison that paralyzed Hecaro¡¯s left arm was the type that was sprayed onto the skin. ¡®There is only one monster that can do such a thing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a paralysis poison cure and said. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who¡¯s going to poison me with a whipping-like attack. Did you get hit by Batet Fish? A fish with yellow tail scales.¡± ¡°How about that?¡± ¡°Among the monsters living in the westernke area of the Azul Continent, if you cull those who can spray paralysis poison, you can get a rough idea.¡± An aquatic monster that paralyzes its opponents with paralyzing poison instead of using teeth or stings. Among them, the only fish that can swing its tail like a whip is the batet fish, which has a long body like an eel. ¡°¡­that¡¯s correct. That¡¯s what you mean.¡± Hecaro remembered the batet fish that attacked him earlier. He sacrificed his left arm to get close to it, blocking the tail attack and cutting it off with a swing of his sword. ¡°I only looked at the wound for a second, but I can¡¯t believe you figured it out there¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a healer, of course you should do that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a face that it was not that great. ¡®A proper healer should know how to identify the cause of the injury.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not just blindly harassing Hill.¡¯ This is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s survival philosophy No. 11. ¡°I will treat you right now.¡± Seunghyun Kang used the medicine on Hecaro¡¯s arm. The paralytic poison of the batet fish shows symptoms quickly, but the toxicity is weak. So it is possible to heal naturally, and if you use a treatment, you can neutralize it in an instant. ¡°Since the treatment was used, the paralysis will go away within a minute. It¡¯s not even that strong of a poison.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t believe they even have a cure for Bartet¡¯s paralysis poison.¡¯ Hecaro looked at him with a surprised face. Even the highest-level healer in the Adventurer Guild cannot figure out the cause of the wound by just looking at it for a moment. ¡®What a wonderful young man. It¡¯s not normal.¡¯ Thorough preparation in case of an unexpected situation with the insight to find out the cause just by looking at the wound. It was a side that could never be found in a healer who only relied on healing. ¡®This is why it¡¯s good to get involved in a fight.¡¯ While Hecaro was admiring Yamae Healer¡¯s skill, Kang Seung-hyun was looking at the others. ¡®Everywhere is full of patients.¡¯ In fact, the real reason Kang Seung-hyun cooperated in this fight was for this moment. After the fight, there will definitely be injured, and if you treat them all, you¡¯ll earn a lot of points. ¡°Others will be treated free of charge, soe over here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out medicine and bandages with his usual business smile. ¡°Thank you for fighting alongside me, but you even treat me?¡± ¡°Is that free too?¡± ¡°How good is this man!¡± Of course, the members of the Katyler family, who did not know Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s intentions at all, were moved to tears. ¡°Kang Healer! Tanker!¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Among those greatly moved were Cyril and Ciel. The two ran to Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the two of us¡­ we would never have been able to defeat that monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Mr. Siyel for lending me a valuable weapon.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun showed silver glory, Kim Ho-jung lifted up golden glory. The shovels and trowels glistened in the morning sun. ¡°The VIPs of this fight are these guys!¡± These two weapons, which symbolize the honor of the Camar soldiers, have defeated the monster that threatens the Camar. ¡°As expected, it was good to give it to you two.¡± Ciel nodded with a satisfied face. ¡°I¡¯d rather have the glory of Kamar worn by two people rather than rot away as decorations in a warehouse.¡± Siyel thanked him once again, asking him to use it on his behalf in the future. ¡°It was a really great fight.¡± Cyril looked around theke and said. Giant crabs that stopped moving and dead fish everywhere. And even the fishermen who sacrificed their bodies. ¡°We can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve stopped so many enemies.¡± There were no fatalities among the Catailers, although some were wounded. This fight was aplete victory for Katyler¡¯s side. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been possible without your help!¡± Without Kang Seung-hyeon here today, the Catailer Mansion would have been attacked by monsters. Cyril appreciated that more than anything else. ¡°You saved me even when I was subjected to an ironic mutation¡­ You are the benefactor of our family and Kamar!¡± ¡°I like to help others.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought of himself as a kind person. Although I do have a hobby of teasing others. ¡°There are few people who can help others without paying anything like you!¡± Cyril was moved and shed tears. Seeing that, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and thought. ¡®Actually, I received everything I deserved.¡¯ The people of the Catailer family don¡¯t know, but Kang Seung-hyun earned a lot of points while treating them. So, the cost of the treatment was all over the ce. ¡°Huhhhhh¡­ I can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had been yawning since earlier, threw the golden glory into her inventory. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now¡­¡± Then he fell face down. It seems that he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and fell asleep. ¡°If you¡¯re going to sleep, you should go to your room and sleep.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon raised Kim Ho-jung, who had fallen asleep, and supported him with his shoulder. ¨C ¡°I heard that a monster appeared on theke shore!¡± ¡°Forgive me for beingte! Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°You came quickly.¡± I was about to move forward by supporting the sleeping Kim Ho-jung. Thete-arriving Kamar soldiers were approaching this direction. ¡°Oh my God, how many of these are there?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a giant pitzta crab over there too!¡± ¡°You mean you defeated all these monsters?¡± The soldiers asked with disbelief on their faces. Hecaro nodded silently and looked at Seunghyun Kang. ¡°We dealt with all the monsters that appeared at dawn. If you investigate the details, you¡¯ll know, but they were the ones who approached after the barrier disappeared.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyeon and the people of the Katyler family, the invading monsters would have attacked the Kamar private house. The soldiers bowed their heads in sincere gratitude. ¡°Sooner orter, the Kamar Guards will formally thank you!¡± ¡°Report to the lord right now¡­¡± ¡°Leave the rest to us!¡± While the soldiers were collecting the monster corpses, Seunghyun Kang and his party approached the corpse of the Pitzta Crab. ¡°Giant Pitchta Crab of a size never seen before¡­!¡± ¡°At this size, we¡¯ll all have meat left over!¡± You fought hard for Camar, and it¡¯s time to reap the rewards. The people of the Katyler family cheered and began to dismantle the Pitchta Crab. ¡°Let¡¯s have a celebration party tomemorate the victory!¡± ¡°Crab party!¡± ¡°Good party!¡± ¡°Honestly, I worked hard to eat this!¡± Due to the hard shell, it is tricky to knock down and difficult to clean, but the taste of pitzta crab crab meat is worth it. ¡°teacher! We¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°You must be very tired, so please rest well inside!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been running hard since yesterday.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the fight with Eo-in yesterday. ¡®Fight by theke, enter theke and fight, then go to the infirmary and fight.¡¯ It was literally just fighting all day long. ¡°I need to get some rest.¡± ¡°¡­Care¡­Zzz¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung, who had fallen asleep. If you invest heavily in your stamina, you can endure it, but it¡¯s normal to copse from exhaustion. ¡°We will go and rest. You guys take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Oh Healer, do you need anything?¡± The person dismantling the crab body asked. The Pizzta Crab is delicious, but it is famous as an ingredient for crafting items. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the right w and the shell piece.¡± It¡¯s not really necessary for a wild healer, but an apothecary would be crazy about it. Kang Seung-hyun remembered his close friend, the drug dealer. ¡®Lafay will like it. Let¡¯s bring it as a travel gift.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang reached out to pick up the remains of the broken shell. ¡®huh¡­?¡¯ I was examining the pieces of the broken shell, and among them there was a guy exuding strange energy. ¡®What is this?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon carefully examined the remains of the shells he had picked up. There was nothing unusual about them. ¡®Should I use the [Observation Eye]?¡¯ Just in case, the moment I used the [Eye of Observation], a message announcing the achievement of another achievement appeared : [Fragment of a dark red shell with a different ss] [essory item] [Achievement achieved!] . Chapter 92 92. A sweet break ¡®Achievements appear here.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the pieces of Pitsta crab shell. Unlike other sculptures, it exuded a strange energy, so I thought it was not an ordinary object. ¡®I thought it was an essory item.¡¯ [A fragment of a dark red shell with a different level] [essory item] ¡®And a name that is not familiar to me.¡¯ The name of this item contains the invincible defense skill of the Pittsta Crab, ¡®Dark Red Carapace of Different Levels¡¯. No matter where you look, it¡¯s not an ordinary item. ¡®Let¡¯s just check the achievements lightly.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang checked the [Achievement] message. [Aplishment Achievement: Rare Memento] [Achieved by defeating powerful monsters of A-ss or higher and obtaining the special item ¡®Monster Memento¡¯] ¡®Is acquiring a memento of a powerful monster a condition?¡¯ When hunting monsters, there is a low chance of obtaining the remains left by special powers. These items are called monster keepsakes. Of course, the stronger the monster, the harder it is to get. ¡®Let¡¯s look at the belongings first¡­¡¯ [A fragment of a dark red shell with a different rank] [Pitchta Giant Crab¡¯s shell fragment] [The following effects will be applied if you possess this item.] -[HP +15%] [Defense +15%] -[Water property enhancement +30%] -[Piththa Lake monster damage halved +15%] -[Physical attack damage halved +10%] -[7% chance to increase physical strength when attacked by water property is restored.] -[When attacked, 3% chance to receive the effect of the ¡®dark red carapace¡¯ skill for 10 seconds.] The shell fragment had this effect. ¡®The item¡¯s performance isn¡¯t bad¡­ but it¡¯s not particrly useful to me.¡¯ Water attribute enhancement and HP increase damage halved. It¡¯s a good option, but it wasn¡¯t necessary for Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Even if there were only stamina-rted options.¡¯ Overall, it is an item that would suit a tanker rather than a wild healer. ¡®But I like thest option.¡¯ It is an option to activate the ¡®dark red carapace¡¯ skill that ignores all attacks for 10 seconds with a 3% chance. It¡¯s useless right now, but there¡¯s nothing to lose with having it. ¡®Put it in your inventory¡­¡¯ Now, what¡¯s left is the reward for the [Remaining Items] achievement. ¡®Because it¡¯s an achievement unlocked by acquiring a keepsake. I¡¯ll give you a reward rted to that.¡¯ [Receipt of reward] Kang Seung-hyun pressed the achievement reward button. I was about to hear the evil roulette sound again, but it seemed to be a guaranteed reward given that it was quiet. [¡ù Acquisition of the skill (Hand that collects keepsakes)] ¡®Hand that collects keepsakes?¡¯ Let¡¯s check the skills [Hand that collects keepsakes] [The chance of acquiring keepsakes from monsters increases by 3%.] I was able to see this information. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that increases the probability of obtaining a keepsake.¡¯ As the name suggests, it was a skill that increased the probability of obtaining monster mementos. If you have this, you will be able to get more keepsakes in the future. ¡®I got a good skill in my hand.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang closed the status window with a smile. ¡®Once the confirmation is roughly finished ¡­ ¡® Now all that¡¯s left is to check the first achievement, but it¡¯s not toote to wake up after a sigh. ¡®Shall I go to bed soon too?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon returned to the Katyler family mansion. The room was very dark because of the ckout curtains, and thanks to the carpet for the rest area, I was able to sleep soundly without waking up in between. It was the moment when I could sleepfortably without any disturbance after a long time. -¡°¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his eyes again after a long time had passed. ¡°Curious¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong was still sleeping. To the point where I wondered if I had acquired a skill that allowed me to sleep anywhere. ¡®What time is it?¡¯ The room was still dark because of the ckout curtains, so I couldn¡¯t tell the time zone. When I lifted the curtains slightly, I saw that the sun was shining, so it seemed like it was daytime. Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. [07:24] I looked at my watch and it said 7:00 AM. ¡®So it¡¯s 7 o¡¯clock in the morning? There¡¯s no way it¡¯s only been an hour¡­!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun kicked off the nket and stood up. Let¡¯s open the door and go out, ¡°Oh sir! Did you sleep well?¡± Cyril was cleaning in the living room. ¡°How long have we slept?¡± ¡°You slept all day.¡± ¡°All day?¡± Not just an hour had passed, but a whopping 25 hours had passed. Kang Seung-hyeon slept until the next morning. ¡°¡­It looks like you really slept all day.¡± ¡°He was sleeping so hard that I couldn¡¯t wake him up.¡± Cyril said with a smile. He must have been very tired from the hard battle, so he couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up. ¡®By the way, I¡¯m getting hungry¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t eat anything and slept all day, so I was hungry. Kang Seung-hyun asked while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has already eaten.¡± A crab meat party tomemorate the eradication of the Pitsta Giant Crab. It¡¯s been 24 hours, so it¡¯s probably already over. ¡®¡­I wanted to try all kinds of pitta crab dishes.¡¯ Rumor has it that the pitzta crab is so delicious, so I really wanted to try it, but after a day, there won¡¯t be any crab meat left. It¡¯s unfortunate, but it was the moment I thought I should aim for the next opportunity. ¡°no? I waited for you and yourpanions to wake up!¡± Cyril shouted with a confident face. ¡°You waited?¡± ¡°How can we proceed alone when the two of us aren¡¯t there!¡± It is said that the Catiler family has not even eaten crab meat, let alone food. ¡°Did everyone starve all day?¡± ¡°I drank the water!¡± They all drank only water and starved together to keep their loyalty to Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡®Did these bastards go crazy?¡¯ In other words, they were great people. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be waking up soon, so I finished preparing the food! Juste with your body!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get Kim Ho-jung.¡± Seunghyun Kang went back to the room. ¡°Crown¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung was still asleep, unaware of the world. If I leave it like this, I think I will sleep until tomorrow night. ¡°Uncle, wake up. Because it is morning.¡± Fire! Kang Seung-hyun pulled the ckout curtain. The dazzling morning sunlight entered the room. ¡°What¡­ is it time to eat already¡­?¡± ¡°yes. We should also taste the pitta crab dish.¡± ¡°Huh uh uhm.¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned loudly and stood up. And said in a solemn voice. ¡°Can¡¯t miss the crab meat party.¡± ¡°Stop messing around ande out quickly.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun went out of the house with Kim Ho-jung. The Katyler family spread out the tables and decorated the courtyard of the mansion like a banquet hall. ¡°Crab party!¡± ¡°Everyone has worked hard!¡± ¡°Take out the drink! You should drink it on a day like today!¡± All sorts of pitta crab dishes and Sequoia squid caught by Siyelle were disyed on the table. Steamed Crab Soup Chili Crab. Even crab cakes made with wheat flour. ¡°There are still a lot of them, so listen to them to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°I am Crab Meat Cream!¡± ¡°Where is the chili crab?¡± The Catailer family members were putting the crab meat on their tes with happy faces. ¡°I want to try the squid dish first. I hope it is simr to Korean squid dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start with crab meat soup.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong each picked their favorite dishes. ¡°Kang Healer! Kim Ho-jeong!¡± As I was putting the food on the te, Siel approached me. She was holding a te full of dishes and smiling happily. ¡°Eat a lot, both of you! Because you are the VVIP of this fight!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°The original pitta crab dish is eaten only on auspicious days in Kamar.¡± It¡¯s the perfect dish for a day like today. Kang Seung-hyun took a te and sat down in an empty seat. ¡°All members of the Katyler family did a great job.¡± Hecaro, who was sitting in the middle of the table, looked around at everyone who was seated and said. ¡°Othersughed at it because it was pointless, but we defended Kamar with our own strength. What a glorious thing this is!¡± It was the day when the efforts of the Katyler family, which monitored theke by setting up guards, showed the light. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care what other people say. We just do what we ought to do!¡± Hecaro finished speaking and raised his ss. ¡°And Kang Seung-hyeon healer and Kim Ho-jung tank! The two willingly lent their strength for us!¡± Had it not been for the two, not only Camar, but also the Katyler family would have suffered great damage and perished. ¡°We, the Katyler family, will never forget the kindness we received from these two!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°I heard Healer saved Cyril¡¯s life too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a benefactor, a benefactor!¡± Apuse erupted from all directions. ¡°Hey, live and live and experience this.¡± Kim Ho-jeong twitched her lips, as if she was in a good mood. Seunghyun Kang just smiled without saying anything. ¡°With gratitude to the two adventurers!¡± ¡°For the Katyler family! For Camar!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The people of the Katyler family cheered and raised their sses. Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong were also caught between them and bumped into sses. ¡°It melts in your mouth¡­¡± ¡°It tastes good. I can understand why the nobles are crazy.¡± There is nothing as delicious as food eaten after a hard fight. Not only Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong, but also the Katyler family had happy faces. ¡°When will I ever try the Pizzta Crab meat like this.¡± ¡°Now or never!¡± ¡°Eat first! Eat and die!¡± Everyone was enjoying their meal happily. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop! ¡°Are you eating? Excuse me for a second!¡± ¡°What are the Camar Guards doing here?¡± I heard the sound of footsteps and turned my head to see the Kamar guards. The captain of the guard came forward and said with a smile. ¡°We have been ordered by Lord Kamar!¡± ¡°Lord of Kamar?¡± ¡°The lord wants to invite you!¡± Chapter 93 93. Invitation from the lord 1 ¡°Wo, the lord of the lords?¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°It must be because of thekeside incident.¡± The lord of the Azul Continent has the duty to keep the city and its surroundings safe. It seems that the lord of Kamar invited the Catailer family to reward them for stopping the monster attack. ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad that we threw a crab party among ourselves?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll send out the guards for such a trivial matter.¡± Of course, there are no vicious aristocrats who crave people for their power. Azul Continent is a beggar-like caste society. However, the lord of Kamar sent a soldier and politely invited the Catailer family. At least that doesn¡¯t sound like bad intentions. ¡°I think those people will tell you the details.¡± ¡°I have brought you a letter from the lord. The captain of the guard nodded and pulled out a letter from his pocket. ¡°A letter from the lord¡­¡± Hecaro received a letter from the lord on behalf of the Catailer family. As he read the letter, tears came to his eyes. ¡°The lord has¡­ recognized our achievements.¡± An incident in which the people of the Katyler family risked their lives to stop the invasion by fighting monsters that had invaded at dawn. The lord of Kamar also heard the news and highly praised the Catailer family. ¡°It says that the family representative and Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party will be invited as they will be praised for protecting Kamar and given a corresponding reward.¡± People who have worked hard for Kamar all their lives, but have never been acknowledged because they are not wizards. ¡°The lord wants to meet us!¡± ¡°ats! Our Katyler family!¡± ¡°Recognized in Camar!¡± Finally, the time hase for those efforts to shine. The members of the Katyler family hugged each other and began to cry. The three lines of the letter sent by the lord are as follows. [I heard you caught a monster at dawn?] [Good job, take a good rest and see your face soon.] [Be sure to bring healer Kang Seung-hyun andpany with you when youe.] The bottom line is that they want to meet soon. ¡°I can¡¯t make the lord wait. I will go right now.¡± ¡°I will take you safely!¡± Hecaro decided to visit the manor house on behalf of the Catailer family. ¡°I want to go too¡­ but if everyone rushes in, there will be chaos.¡± ¡°Come on bro!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be eating crab dishes, even my uncle¡¯s share!¡± Other families were happy to see Hecaro off. It¡¯s a family that is really close to the 1th ce in kamar. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun healer Kim Ho-jung tank. You guys should hurry up ande get ready.¡± Hecaro climbed into the carriage and said to Kang Seung-hyeon. This is because the lord invited not only the Catailer family, but also Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°Ah¡­ should we go too?¡± ¡°Of course I have to go.¡± The two are also VVVIP members of this raid. It¡¯s polite to go even if you tell them not toe. Kang Seung-hyeon and his party got on the carriage. -¡°Well, what kind of person is the lord of Kamar?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met him, but I¡¯ve only heard of it¡­¡± I had heard briefly about the story of Lord Kamar from Professor Tansel of the Magic Tower. A native of the Crimson Mage Tower. A genius wizard who has mastered elemental magic. In terms of magic skills alone, he is a personparable to the current Mage Tower master, Roker. ¡°To the extent of being on par with the Master of the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Even though he has great talent, he is not conceited like other wizards and works hard.¡± ¡°Oh, he was a surprisingly nice guy.¡± A genius wizard with great talent, but a lord who doesn¡¯t pretend to be conceited and has a good personality. He is a rare and wonderful person in the Azul Continent. ¡°He is such a good person. It has only one major w.¡± ¡°Just one big w? what is that?¡± ¡°That¡­ah, it has arrived.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get off at once.¡± While having this conversation, a carriage arrived at the lord¡¯s residence. Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were about to get off the carriage. ¡°Come on! hurry!¡± From afar came Gabain the Altegarts, the lord of Camar. ¡°You guys saved our Camar, right? They said the monsters almost destroyed the castle!¡± Even while crying. ¡°Woman, my lord¡­ calm down.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I¡­ we would¡­!¡± Lord Gabain (age 74) held onto the embarrassed Hecaro and cried. ¡°What is it? A lord?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been told.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was looking at the tail, said with an absurd face. ¡°Perhaps one major defect is¡­¡± Gabain de Altegarts. The lord of Camar, possessing many times more magical power than others, tremendous magical talent, and outstanding personality. But heaven didn¡¯t give him everything. ¡°yes. A crybaby and a coward.¡± He had the greatest magic talent in Camar, but at the same time was the most coward in Camar. ¡°They startle when things fall and get scared when they see small insects.¡± ¡°How can such a coward be an archmage?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was listening to the story, asked with a face that he did not understand. Because I was a coward who was afraid of everything in the world just by hearing the exnation. ¡°Because I was too scared, so I learned everything.¡± ¡°You learned everything?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of fire, I¡¯m afraid of water magic, I¡¯m afraid of flying, so I¡¯m afraid of earth magic, and I¡¯m afraid of blowing wind, so I¡¯m afraid of air magic¡­¡± Lord Gabain was more cowardly than anyone else, but he had a tremendous magical talentparable to that of a Mage Tower master. That¡¯s why I learned all kinds of magic and mastered it again. ¡°When I came to my senses, I realized that I had be a great wizard. This feeling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a game of dodgeball where you won because you were afraid of being hit by a ball.¡± In addition, other wizards cannot use magic if their mental power is low, but Lord Gabain did not. This is because he was originally a person with a bad mentality, so he was able to cast magic while ignoring the decline in mental power. ¡°So, in theory, the strongest magician¡­ It¡¯s only in theory.¡± Seunghyun Kang murmured very quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I was in a conference room meeting with other mages about this situation.¡± Seunghyun Kang and the others entered the meeting room with Lord Gabain. ¡°You are right. I¡¯m a coward¡­ I know that better than anyone.¡± Lord Gabain said while wiping away his tears. ¡°So I tried to make Kamar a nice and safe ce to live! Because I live!¡± It was all thanks to this man that Camar became the safest city in the West. Literally safety hypersensitivity patients. ¡°So we tried to hold on by ourselves until the magic tower was restored! A monster invades in the middle of the morning!¡± Now, in order to maintain the temporary barrier in Camar, the mages were on 24-hour shifts. Temporary barriers would disappear if the wizards didn¡¯t pay attention even for a moment. ¡°They seem to have deliberately attacked at dawn, but thanks to all of you, they failed.¡± The wizard who was sitting at the table opened his mouth with an old, weary face. Seeing that he even used fog magic to avoid the eyes of the guards, it means that he was really determined and attacked. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you guys, our Camar would really have been ruined¡­¡± said Lord Gabain, holding Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If the walls of Kamar copse, the temporary barrier is meaningless!¡± If even the temporary barrier disappears, Camar will no longer have the means to prevent outside invasion. As the lord said, Kang Seung-hyeon and the Catailer family had protected everything in Camar. ¡°I realized this. I¡¯ve thought about it before, but Kamar is relying too much on the magic tower¡¯s barrier!¡± Lord Gabain shouted to the wizards around him as if he had made up his mind on something. ¡°Didn¡¯t I always tell you? We have to prepare countermeasures in case there is a problem with the barrier!¡± ¡°I have no face¡­¡± The wizards could not raise their heads. The lord of Gabain had thought of countermeasures from before, but the people around him continued to oppose it. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like that, I¡¯m sure everyone agrees with me on this matter.¡± ¡°What do we have to say?¡± ¡°I will spare no investment.¡± The wizards began to sign the contract with tears in their eyes. The lord of Gabain, who was watching it with satisfaction, opened his mouth again with tears in his eyes. ¡°I am certain of this. We must create a means to protect Kamar without the aid of magic or with minimal magic.¡± There was a guard in Camar, managed by the lord, but it was too small and weakpared to the size of the city. It was because the nobles only believed in the magic tower¡¯s barrier and did not invest properly. ¡°All the soldiers there are outsiders.¡± ¡°Anyway, the people of Kamar aim for wizards¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯m thinking of creating the first family of knights in Kamar.¡± Until now, only wizard families existed in Camar, but knight families did not yet exist. That is why the treatment of the guards and soldiers was bad. ¡°Does that mean you want to reorganize the guards and raise them as knights?¡± ¡°okay! And that task¡­ I¡¯ll leave it to the Katyler family!¡± Lord Gabain recognized the Catailer family as an official knight family and permitted the creation of the Catailer Knights. The first knights of Camar were born. ¡°All expenses necessary for the operation of the Knights will be covered by Camar. Do you just think about cultivating talent without worrying about anything?¡± ¡°It is an honour!¡± Hecaro shouted with a thrilled face. As a family whose goal was to be a Kamar soldier, there is no reward more valuable than this. ¡°The whole Wah family has been eaten!¡± ¡°My family¡¯s lifelong wish came true in my generation¡­ It¡¯s all thanks to the two of you.¡± Now, no mage in Camar will be able to look down on the Catailer family. Hecaro politely bowed his head and thanked him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to repay this favor. If there¡¯s anything you want, just say anything.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. What I want is because the lord will give it to you.¡± Not only the Catailer family, but also Kang Seung-hyun prevented the monster from attacking and saved Camar. Of course he deserves to bepensated for that. ¡°The Catailer family received a knighthood as a reward for saving Camar. Then, can the adventurers who cooperated in rescuing Camar receive a simr reward?¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. What he wanted was a huge reward equivalent to the Catyler Knights. Chapter 94 94. Invitation from the lord 2 ¡°Heh heh, how humble!¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, Gabain Young-ju answered with a friendly smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the hero who saved Camar?¡± An adventurer who was the first to notice the monster invasion and yed a decisive role in defeating the giant Pitchta Crab. Without Kang Seung-hyun, it would have been impossible to protect Kamar. ¡®The Catailer family did their best, but it was that friend who yed the biggest role in this case.¡¯ When nobles find a skilled adventurer, they want to make it their own. It was the same with Gabain. ¡®If that friend came under me, Camar would be much safer!¡¯ Adventurers can be manipted as long as they give money and honor. Lord Gabain decided to scout Kang Seung-hyeon with an expensive item and an offer he could never refuse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s a reward. I¡¯ve prepared things that you¡¯ll like.¡± Lord Gabain beckoned, and his servants brought a splendid treasure chest. Inside the box were rare and rare items. ¡°Evren Olive, which disappears hunger and tiredness with just one pill. Golden vitality mushroom potion that permanently increases stamina. Jam amulet that increases magic recovery. Blue Topaz of the Dawn Sea. .¡± Other than that, it was full of various rare items worth millions of gold. These are things ordinary adventurers would never even touch or look at in their lifetime. ¡°Take whatever you like. It¡¯s okay to take them all.¡± ¡°All of them are expensive items.¡± ¡°This is not all. You, too, will have to step out of yourmoner status.¡± Lord Gabain said with a confident face. ¡°We, the Altegartz family, will support you. Would you like to keep Camar safe with me?¡± aristocratic patronage. It is also an opportunity to borrow the power of the most powerful family of Kamar, not the ordinary nobles. ¡°A person like you deserves to be a noble of Camar.¡± It was an offer that no adventurer would ever refuse. ¡®The Altegarts family¡¯s patronage of the finest items. With this, I can make any adventurer my own!¡¯ Lord Gabain looked at Kang Seung-hyeon, expecting him to swear to follow him. ¡°Rare items are sponsored by aristocrats¡­¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun had a sad face. The bewildered lord of Gabain asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Um¡­ why why but?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a nice reward, but it¡¯s not what I want. I will refuse.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I hate working while courting nobles just to get a few bucks.¡± Seunghyun Kang continued talking without changing his expression. Lord Gabain didn¡¯t know it, but he had a history of rejecting noble offers twice in recent years. ¡®Uh uh¡­How could an adventurer say such a thing?¡¯ Lord Gabain doubted his ears. A mediocre adventurer rejecting a noble¡¯s offer of sponsorship, and of course, the most powerful family in Kamar? It was conceptually impossible. ¡®Umm, now that I think about it, that friend was a monster who single-handedly defeated the power system of the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun defeated the power system of the Crimson Mage Tower that had transformed into a monster and prevented the Mage Tower from copsing. That was like fighting the entire Crimson Magic Tower and winning. ¡®Then, the identity of that friend is¡­ an anti-magician with tremendous skills!¡¯ It is impossible to deal with the magic tower unless you are an anti-magician with strong magic defense and magic resistance. Lord Gabain was convinced that Kang Seung-hyeon was an anti-magician disguised as an adventurer. ¡®That¡¯s why you refused my support. Anti-magicians don¡¯t like wizards very much.¡¯ Now the back and forth are correct. Gabain, who came to his own conclusion, thought with a nervous expression on his face. ¡®I asked him to be a subordinate without knowing that, so he must have been very angry¡­ There¡¯s nothing good about being an anti-magician.¡¯ No matter how great a wizard is, an anti-magician strong enough to face the mage tower alone cannot win. Yeongju, timid and timid, opened his mouth while watching Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes. ¡°I made a big mistake. It must be awkward for a talented person like you to work under a frustrating and pathetic human like me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°With that kind of rtionship, the reward¡­ I¡¯ll prepare what you want. How is it?¡± After thinking about it, Gabain Youngju decided to listen to Kang Seunghyun¡¯s wishes. It¡¯s not okay to give them useless things and make them even more angry. ¡°I was waiting for that.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded with a satisfied face. When you want to give someone a present, it is right to give them what they want. ¡®The reward prepared by the lord is not bad. I definitely prepared carefully.¡¯ Aside from sponsoring nobles, the rewards prepared by Gabain this time were items that ordinary adventurers could not easily obtain. In addition, unlike Liwen, who threw only one item, he even held out the box to take it. ¡®But it¡¯s not what I need right now. The golden vitality mushroom potion is coveted, but¡­¡¯ The reward Kang Seung-hyun wanted was not such an item. It¡¯s precious, but I don¡¯t need it right now, and I could get enough of it in other ways. ¡®I have to rip out something I can¡¯t find on my own.¡¯ What I need to receive here and now is a special reward that can only be obtained from the lord of Kamar. ¡®That¡¯s also a very expensive guy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Before I demandpensation, I have something to exin.¡± ¡°exnation?¡± ¡°Me and Mr. Kim Ho-jeong live in a ce called Hiind Vige, a little away from Kamar.¡± Hind. A small vige in the western part of the Azul continent. This is the area where Kang Seung-hyeon and his party made their base. ¡°Hinde Vige?¡± ¡°You may not know. Compared to such a big city, it is a rural area.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t go out of Camar very often¡­¡± Lord Gabain said shyly. He¡¯s so scared that he doesn¡¯t go out of Camar unless there¡¯s something special going on. ¡°Hind is a small town, but it is a must-visit for travelers.¡± To the north and east are forests and mountains. The west is jungle and swamp. The south is forested and wide ins. Hind Vige is located in the center of this ce. So, due to its geographical characteristics, it is a vige that is no different from a resting ce for travelers. ¡°It is a ce where there are few people and there are many monsters nearby, so adventurers oftene and go.¡± Since there are so many monsters and there are so many requests, it is good for adventurers and good for travelers because they can take a break. Although small in size, it is a town that cannot be ignored. ¡°That¡¯s why the adventurers¡¯ guilds built buildings early on, and the church members are also expanding their influence.¡± Currently, thergest external forces in Hind Vige are the Ayver Church and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The two forces are amicably feeding on people. ¡®It¡¯s a geographically important vige, but it¡¯s small in scale, so these things are especially active.¡¯ In particr, Liwen Husher, the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. He came in by parachute despite hisck of skills and is exploiting Hind vigers and adventurers. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t like him. ¡®Until now, there was no way, so I just left it alone, but I¡¯ll have to give it a shot.¡¯ What Hind Vige needs now is a new force to keep the existing forces in check. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit strange to have only an adventurer¡¯s guild and a church in such an important town?¡± ¡°Then what you want to say is¡­¡± ¡°Please cooperate with the Crimson Mage Tower to build a Magic Association branch in Hind Vige.¡± Magic Association. A wizard-only facility where you can buy and sell magic items, receive rted requests, and rent lodging. It is one of the buildings that are not present in Hind Vige. ¡°The Magic Association?¡± ¡°yes. As a reward, I want a Hind Vige branch.¡± The Magic Association has a friendly rtionship with the adventurer¡¯s association, but honestly, it¡¯s not that good. It¡¯s because wizards are so proud that they look down on ordinary adventurers. ¡®After all, the two are rivals.¡¯ So, on days when requests ovepped, there were many fights that they would solve on their own. ¡®If there is a Magic Association in Hind Vige, it will be difficult for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to be as active as it is now.¡¯ The Magic Association isn¡¯t such a decent force, but in a situation where the Adventurers¡¯ Guild is doing everything, there are no more useful people than this. ¡®In addition, although the Magic Associationpetes with the Adventurers¡¯ Guild, it does not hate it¡­¡¯ The Church hates the Magic Association to the point of wanting to kill it. The Magic Association also hates the church, calling it a group of empty-headed fanatics. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the sanctions of the central kingdom, there would have been a war.¡¯ If there is a magic association in Hind Vige, even if you don¡¯t know about the adventurer¡¯s association, you can 100% check the Iver Church. ¡°But building a branch of the Magic Association¡­¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s harder to get permission than the Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡± Due to the nature of the building, the Magic Association is expensive to construct and difficult to obtain permission for. So, unlike the Adventurers Guild that you can easily see, it was a facility that you could mainly see in the city. ¡®If you build it up like an adventurer¡¯s guild, they say it¡¯s too cheap or something. Unlucky bastards.¡¯ A sense of superiority that is different from themon and widespread adventurers¡¯ associations. Kang Seung-hyun thought that the Magic Association¡¯s policy was an idea worthy of a group of arrogant wizards. ¡°But if the lord of Kamar and the magic tower master work together, permission can be easily obtained.¡± Master who represents the lord who rules the city of wizards and the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡®I heard that the Magic Tower and Camar are paying a lot of money to the Magic Association.¡¯ If these two work hand in hand and push forward, even a rural vige can get permission to build the Magic Association. ¡°If you ask me, Master Loker won¡¯t be able to refuse it.¡± The Crimson Magic Tower also owes Kang Seung-hyun. Camar also has a debt, so I think the two of them can move in harmony. ¡°Well, since you saved our Kamar and the Crimson Mage Tower¡­ you deserve the request.¡± Gabain Lord, who was listening to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story, nodded and muttered. ¡®It¡¯s unusual that an anti-magician asked to build a magic association.¡¯ Still mistaking it for an anti-magician. ¡°We will push forward with the establishment of the Magic Association no matter what. But it might take a while¡­ it might take a while.¡± Gabain lord muttered carefully, watching Kang Seung-hyeon carefully. ¡°Even though we want to proceed as quickly as possible, we are in a messy situation¡­.¡± ¡°You can proceed slowly. Please send me an announcement that a magic association will be built in Hind Vige first.¡± ¡°Okay. That much is easy.¡± Even just like that, the Adventurers Guild and Church would foam at the mouth and go mad. Because it was such a small town, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that the Magic Association woulde in. ¡®I can¡¯t wait to see what those children will look like.¡¯ In other words, the real reward Kang Seung-hyeon wanted was candy to feed the church and the adventurer¡¯s union. ¡°Hey, Mr. Kang! As a reward, you get a building, not money.¡± ¡°I saved the city, but I deserve this much.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching from behind, approached with an admiring face. He said that he had seen all sorts of rewards so far, but that he was the first person to receive a building. ¡°That¡¯s also a reward for giving a blow to the Order and the Guild. How did youe up with that idea?¡± ¡°Because feeding others is my hobby.¡± I don¡¯t know what other people are like, but Kang Seung-hyun is the type to get the driving force of life by insulting others. So, when the opportunity arises, never miss it. ¡°Anyway, he has a very unique personality.¡± Kim Ho-jung said with a smile as if it was absurd. Although the intentions are impure, in the end, thanks to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s nasty hobby, Hind has be a better town to live in. ¡°Next time you find another city, ask them to build a house in Hind Vige. As a heating guy.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± The two of them were having this useless chat. ¡°Everybody was here.¡± Hecaro, who had been away for a while, came into the room and said. He was carrying a bunch of things. ¡°What is that in your hand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a temporary badge of the Catailer Knights.¡± ¡°A badge of the Temrs?¡± ¡°Since our family has officially be a member of the Knights Temr, shouldn¡¯t we have a badge that symbolizes membership in the Knights?¡± Hecaro showed the skill scroll to the two with a proud face. ¡®It¡¯s a one-time scroll to get a skill by tearing paper.¡¯ Like the Healer Badge or Crimson Emblem, the Catailer Knights Badge was a special skill created in the form of a summoned item. It was made with the help of the Kamar wizards. ¡°Oh yes. I will share it with both of you.¡± ¡°¡¯For us?¡± ¡°Can I? We¡¯re not even Katylers.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the benefactors of our knights? Of course you deserve it!¡± Hecaroughed heartily and held out the scroll. They said that the two were founding members who were indispensable to the Katyler Knights. ¡°If you need help from the Catailer Knights in the future, feel free to contact me. We arerades who have gone through life and death together.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thanked him and received the scroll. It was made in a hurry, and the paper was crude and the engraved letters were rough, but I could feel the will of Katyler, a new knight order. ¡®Because this is the badge that symbolizes the knights¡­¡¯ A thought passed through Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s head as he carefully examined the scroll. ¡®If I acquire it, will I be able to register the Katyler Knights on the membership list?¡¯ It was just founded today, but the Catailer Knights are a decent organization on the Azul continent. Perhaps they will receive a [Membership Skill]. ¡®Should I learn it right away?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang tore the skill scroll without hesitation. Chapter 95 95. The Katyler Knights are so good! The moment the scroll was torn, bluish light emanated from it. [¡ùSkill (Catayler Badge) acquisition] At the same time, a new skill was added to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skill window. [Catayler badge] [Prove that you belong to the Katyler Knights.] ¡®Once I got the skill.¡¯ Like the [Crimson Emblem], the [Catailer Badge] is also for ornamental use without any ability in the skill itself. However, dimension movers can use this skill to activate the [Membership List]. ¡®At the time of the Crimson Mage Tower, there was a condition to wear a robe, but it wouldn¡¯t matter to the new knights without a uniform.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang summoned the badge of the Katyler Knights. Wow! The blue light that formed on his hand changed into a shield-shaped badge, and [Achievement aplished!] [< Katyler Knights > has been added to the membership list!] Along with the achievement notification, a message window appeared indicating the registration of a new group. [Currently affiliated organization] -[Crimson Magic Tower] -[Katyler Knights] [Registration conditions] -[Join the Katailer Knights] [Achievement] ¡®With this, the second organization is also registered. Compared to the Crimson Mage Tower, the conditions are easy.¡¯ Unlike the Crimson Mage Tower, where the conditions were unnecessarilyplicated and numerous, the Catailer Knights had only a simple [Join the Knights]. ¡®It¡¯s like Katyler.¡¯ A simple condition to be recognized as a colleague simply by obtaining a badge. Simple and clear is perfect for the Katyler Knights. ¡°There is no problem registering even a temporary badge.¡± ¡°oh. Then I should try.¡± Chii profit! Kim Ho-jung, who was watching from behind, tore up the scroll. Likewise, a bluish light was emitted and [Katyler Badge] was added to the skill window. ¡°done! The membership list has also been unlocked!¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at her status window with a happy face. As he became a member of the Katyler Knights, he too was able to write the [Membership List]. ¡®It¡¯s nice to be registered without any problems, but there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m concerned about.¡¯ Obviously, the Catailer Knights are a group created in Camar today. However, I was a little concerned that there were achievements or skills rted to the Catailer Knights in the system. ¡®Is the manager making a new skill while watching the dimension mover? Or does the system take care of it and make it every now and then?¡¯ The truth will only be known by the manager himself. ¡°But I¡¯m not even one of our knights, so can I join the knights?¡± ¡°How are you? As long as it helps me, it¡¯s enough.¡± Now, a healer who has even earned the title of a member of the Wild Knights. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not care much. This is because this is the method of Yamae Healer. ¡°Because using whatever you can use is the 6th survival philosophy of a wild healer.¡± ¡°Well, Sensei was a man who also recycled garbage.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s check the achievement rewards.¡± Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the achievements he had achieved this time. [Achievement: Camar¡¯s Shield] [Achieved by joining the Catailer Knights.] ¡°The achievement name is Camar¡¯s Shield.¡± ¡°I always think, do managers create names like this one by one?¡± ¡°I guess so. He or someone else would interfere with the status window.¡± [Receipt of reward] Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong pressed the reward button. ¡°Didn¡¯t they give you a gem amulet during the Crimson Mage Tower? What are you going to give me this time?¡± ¡°Whatever it is, it would be nice if it wasn¡¯t just roulette.¡± Thankfully, I didn¡¯t hear the evil roulette sound this time. This time, it means a fixed reward. ¡°It is quiet. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s roulette.¡± ¡°thank god. I would have cried if I had heard the rumbling again.¡± A message window appeared in front of the two relieved. [¡ù Options are added to the < Catailer Badge >] [Catailer Badge] [Prove that you belong to the Catailer Knights] [The following effects will be applied if you possess this skill.] -[Physical defense +10%] -[Magical Defense +15%] -[Stamina +2.5%] [Stamina +25%] Newly added options increase defense and stamina. These are all stats that a wild healer can put to good use. Seunghyun Kang said with a satisfied face. ¡°It¡¯s good. There are no useless magic stats.¡± ¡°Wow, the people of Azul Continent will be terrified to hear that.¡± ¡°There are things that are treasure to some people but trash to me.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that usually used the other way around?¡± Kim Ho-jeong had a dumbfounded face, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care and continued talking. ¡°Anyway, the achievement reward check is over. What remains now is the membership skill.¡± ¡°Finally, the membership skill is in my hands!¡± The two checked the membership list. [¡ùChoose one of the Katailer Knights Membership Skills.] [Kamar Guards] [Katyler Night Combat Guide] [Basics of Knights] [Basic Physical Training] [How to Wear Armor] Again, there are 5 options to choose from. Of course, most of them were knightly skills. ¡°What will the teacher choose?¡± ¡°well. Most of them increase my stamina, so no matter what I choose, there¡¯s nothing to lose¡­¡± After pondering for a while, Kang Seung-hyun chose a skill. ¡°I am going to do this.¡± The skill Seunghyun Kang chose was [Katyler Night Combat Guide]. As the name suggests, it is a skill that contains only the essentials for night battles. [Katailer night battle guide] [Kamaar safe even atte hours!] [Night vision +10%] [Night stealth +10%] [Stamina +5%] [Stamina +5%] [Receives the following effects during night activities .] -[Stamina consumption is slightly slower.] -[Body noise is reduced.] -[Presence detection rate is increased.] ¡°You have the ability to slow down stamina consumption!¡± ¡°I like that too, but the reason I chose this one is because of the [night vision] option.¡± Healer has morete-night treatment than he thought. This is because the Azul Continent is more dangerous at night than during the day, and the injured are mainly created during the night. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not easy to treat others in a dark forest or mountain.¡± ¡°I will treat you once the patient is seen.¡± Ordinary healers use light skills or light from heels to drive away darkness and heal the injured. However, since Kang Seung-hyun did not know how to use a heel, he had to prepare amp separately, but ¡°It is worthwhile to protect Camar without sleeping at dawn.¡± Now that I have night vision, I can treatfortably in the dark. Seunghyun Kang looked at the skill window with a smile. ¡®Besides that, stealth or noise reduction presence detection. All of them are good options.¡¯ The rest of the options can also be useful. Highly rmended for those who do not sleep at night. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been fighting without sleep for the past few nights. I chose something else.¡± ¡°What did you choose?¡± ¡°this.¡± [Basic physical strength training] [For new knights who have joined the Katyler Knights.] [Physical strength +5%] [Stamina +5%] [Attack +10%] [Defense +10%] [Added when protecting others Defense +5%] [Food efficiency +002%] Kim Ho-jeong chose [basic physical strength training]. At first nce, it¡¯s a skill that simply raises basic stats, but at the end it has a [Food Efficiency] option. ¡°You made a good choice.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need night vision, and since I live here, I have a lot of things to eat¡­¡± [Food Efficiency] is an ability that gives you an additional bonus just by eating anything. You can get the effect when you eat buff dishes as well as normal food that only fills your stamina and hunger. ¡°I thought about choosing this one too, but it didn¡¯t work when I drank the potion.¡± ¡°People don¡¯t eat potions every day, but they eat rice every day.¡± ¡°I drink it every day.¡± ¡°Something a potion addict would say.¡± Even at the moment Kim Ho-jung said this, Kang Seung-hyun was drinking a stamina potion. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, Healer Magic Association has been contacted!¡± At that time, the lord of Gabain came running with a happy face. ¡°Eh? already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fast.¡± ¡°I know. I thought it would take a while.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong said with unexpected faces. While the two were chatting leisurely, Kamar was pushing ahead with the n to build the Magic Association. ¡°The answer came that they would positively consider the construction of the Hind vige branch. Sooner orter, someone will be dispatched to Hind Vige.¡± Gabain spoke with a smug face. From what I heard, it seems that the permission was lightly obtained with the power of the Master of the Magic Tower and Lord Kamar. Kang Seung-hyun spat out a formal thank you. ¡°Thank you for caring me.¡± ¡°Although full-scale progress will only be possible after a month.¡± ¡°A monthter?¡± ¡°why not?¡± ¡°Well, can I tell you guys first?¡± The lord of Gabain cleared his throat and continued. ¡°As you know, the temporary barrier is too unstable. Even if there is a slight gap, monsters will invade.¡± This monster raid was barely prevented with the help of Kang Seung-hyeon and the others, but there is no guarantee that it will happen again. Because we don¡¯t know when the magic tower will be restored. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking of activating a stronger barrier.¡± ¡°A stronger barrier?¡± ¡°It is a closed barrier. It is a special magic thatpensates for the disadvantages of temporary barriers.¡± The wizard sitting at the table answered. The closed barrier is much stronger than the existing protective barrier and canpletely block the invasion of monsters. ¡°If there is such a great magic, I will use it long ago.¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯m using it, there must be some downside.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun is right. As strong as the closed barrier is, it has one drawback.¡± Temporary barriers or existing Mage Tower protection barriers only prevent monsters from entering, and people can freelye and go. However, once the closed barrier is activated, it cannot go out or enter. ¡°Instead of blocking all attacks, it also blocks people from entering.¡± The magic that literally closes the entrance to Kamar. Not only outsiders, but also insiders can¡¯t pass through, so I haven¡¯t used it until now. ¡°If you activate the magic now, the barrier effect willst for about a month. The final goal is to restore the mage tower within it.¡± ¡°Uh then, if the locking magic is activated¡­¡± ¡°We will be stuck in Kamar for a month.¡± Once the closed barrier is deployed, no one can leave the city. The same goes for Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Ho, haven¡¯t you activated it already?¡± ¡°The magic circle is scheduled to operate tomorrow, and an announcement is scheduled for this afternoon.¡± ¡°If you ever have to leave Camar¡­ I¡¯d rmend preparing now.¡± I haven¡¯t activated the lockdown magic yet, so it¡¯s only now that I can leave Kamar. Chapter 96 96. You made up your mind. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave today, I will have to stay for a month.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a confused face. I had nned to leave Camar soon, but I still intended to take a break for two or three days. ¡°I was going to take a few days off and leave.¡± Instead of getting a good rest, it is time to pack up and run away at night. ¡°Mr. Kang¡­ What do you think of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay for a month.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was lost in thought, opened his mouth. If it was about a week, I thought I would take a break and rest. But no matter how you think about it, it¡¯s not even a month. ¡®I don¡¯t have any urgent business, but I hate being confined to the city for a whole month.¡¯ If the closed barrier is activated, Camar will be safe, but instead, adventurers have nothing to do. ¡®If there are no monsters to defeat, there will be no patients to treat.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun cannot earn points if he has no patients to treat. In addition, most of the points umted so far have been used to pick up new skills. ¡®It would be right to leave soon.¡¯ There is no reason to stay in Camar anymore. If you want to earn points, the answer is to leave now. ¡°Hiding for a whole month is not good for my personality.¡± ¡°I agree with what you said too.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded. Both of them prefer to move directly rather than sit still and wait. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready and leave right now.¡± They decided to leave Camar without hesitation. -¡°I¡¯ll have to redo the route first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s borrow a table.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­.¡± Cheerureuk. Kang Seung-hyeon spread out a map of the Camar area on the table. ¡°I can¡¯t borrow a carriage¡­ so I guess I¡¯ll have to walk from now on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent that you can¡¯t walk, but you will get tired quickly.¡± It¡¯s tiring to just walk, but you have to fight monsters in between. Build a bonfire there and go to bed outdoors. ¡°Besides, we can¡¯t cook properly, so it must be a really beggarly camping trip.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy lunch boxes or hire a cook¡­¡± I can¡¯t even rest properly, and I have to go while eating poor food. Just imagining it would be a terrible trip. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the map and said. ¡°I wondered if we could borrow a wagon from another vige.¡± It¡¯s built over Lake Camari, so if you close the bridge, carriages won¡¯t be able to pass through, but it¡¯s not another vige. ¡°I¡¯ll still have to walk for half a day¡­ but it¡¯s better than walking for a whole week.¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t the coachmen be afraid to go out of town?¡± Right now, the area around Lake Pitsta is infested with monsters attracted by magical powers. In addition, the wagon is more likely to be attacked by monsters because of the noise. ¡°If you pay a lot, it will take one guy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it if it¡¯s money.¡± A normal person would say no to giving money, but wherever people live, there is always a person who is crazy about money. ¡°Lord Gabain, are there any towns within walking distance where I can rent a carriage?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Gabain, who was looking at the map, twitched his chin. ¡°Any town worth renting a carriage for in this situation¡­¡± Gabain¡¯s hand pointed at the map. ¡°Now there is only Tracotti Vige.¡± Tracotti. It is the only inhabited vige in the vast and gloomy red forest north of Lake Pitzta. ¡°Tracothi has a unique carriage that cannot be found in other regions. If you borrow it, you will be able to pass through the monsters.¡± ¡°Then I should go there.¡± Hearing the rmendation of Lord Gabain, Kang Seung-hyeon decided to head for Tracotti. ¡°The problem is that in order to get to the Red Forest from Camar, you have to cross Lake Pitsta¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Kim Ho-jung. It was a face that looked like it would die any minute. ¡°I have to cross theke¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to rent a boat to do that.¡± ¡°I have to get on a boat¡­¡± It sounds like a thunderp to Kim Ho-jung, who suffers from seasickness. ¡°I¡¯m fine with Joe¡­ I¡¯m going to swim, so the teacher will follow me on a boat.¡± ¡°It would be possible if Lake Pitsta were the size of a local swimming pool.¡± Unfortunately, Lake Pitsta is so huge that ake city has been built. If you try to swim across it, you will get exhausted and drown. ¡°Then make me a fainting pill. I will sleep until I cross theke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good choice, but when a monster appears, I have to fight while protecting Kim Ho-jung.¡± Stamina drains faster when fighting on a rocking boat. Should I protect myrade sleeping there? There is no such thing as suffering. ¡°If you die by drowning, there is no answer.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even take motion sickness medicine¡­ I can¡¯t even y games because I¡¯m dizzy¡­¡± ¡°Then I need some help at this point.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and looked at the lord of Gabain. ¡°Since I received the Magic Association as my reward, I want to receive Kim Ho-jung¡¯s share of the reward this time.¡± pensation?¡± He didn¡¯t change his expression and continued talking with a shameless face. ¡°yes. Myrade¡¯s share of the reward.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ If it¡¯s a reward, didn¡¯t it end with the Magic Association?¡± Lord Gabain looked very flustered, but said, ¡°Unlike Mr. Kang, I am not a wizard. Even if the Magic Association forms, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°No, even if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong did a great job in this raid. Of course, you have to give me an appropriate reward, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were steadfast. ¡°What is this time? You¡¯re not asking me to build something like a magic tower, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cheappared to the Magic Association.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°It would be nice if Mr. Kim Ho-jeong and I could support the necessary items and travel expenses when we go back to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°That much is fine¡­¡± Lord Gabain sighed with a relieved face. No matter how expensive it is, it will be cheaper than building a building. ¡°Good. Say anything you need.¡± ¡°Did you just say ¡®whatever¡¯?¡± As if he had been waiting for those words, Seunghyun Kang took out a notebook from his pocket. ¡°First of all, food.¡± Food is the most important thing when going on a long journey. Even the strongest adventurers cannot fight if they are hungry. ¡°The full-scale food preparation will be done in Tracotti Vige, so please prepare only emergency food and money. A set of potion boxes too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need magic potions, so I don¡¯t need to give them.¡± I¡¯m leaving today, so I don¡¯t have time to prepare a separate lunch box. However, if you take only the ingredients, it is obvious that it will be food waste. ¡°Okay. Emergency food and food expenses¡­ Would it be enough for the two of us?¡± ¡°Thenbor costs.¡± ¡°personnel expenses?¡± ¡°I heard that the red forest is easy to get lost in.¡± It is so vast and gloomy even in the daytime that it is easy for outsiders who do not know the geography to get lost. ¡°Find guides to guide us to Trakoti Vige.¡± Among the people who were tied up in Camar due to the Mage Tower incident, there must be people from Tricotti Vige. Kang Seung-hyeon was thinking of hiring them as guides. ¡°Most of them will not leave Camar because they are afraid of monsters, but there will be at least one person who wants to go to the vige.¡± ¡°yes. If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait a month.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have one, if you say that we will escort you and pay for your troubles¡­ you will feel better.¡± ¡°Ah~ If this is me, I do it unconditionally. I really can¡¯t.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded and agreed. Since ancient times, money has been the best solution to problems. ¡°Of course, but you have to pay for the guide¡¯s share of food.¡± And all the money is going to be given by the lord of Kamar. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll release people right away and find people to guide me through the Red Forest. Could this be it?¡± ¡°no. We still need a lot.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and handed over the notebook. ¡°Of course, you will need a boat to cross theke. Please prepare a ferry to go to the Red Forest.¡± Transportation costs will also be subsidized by Camar. ¡°Okay. I will support you as well.¡± ¡°We will row the boat by ourselves, so there is no need for a boatman. So, a guy who will be used once and thrown away.¡± After Kang Seung-hyeon and his party cross theke, Camar will open a barrier and seal the city. So it¡¯s better to take a boat that will be used and discarded from the beginning. ¡°Okay. So will this be enough?¡± ¡°no. We are still far away.¡± ¡°yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to just go out.¡± Now, Lake Pitsta has turned into a monster den. Monsters will attack as soon as youunch the ship. ¡°Well, it would be a few fish, but shouldn¡¯t I or Mr. Kang scoop out the sashimi?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be fine, but not the ship.¡± No matter how strong Kang Seung-hyeon and his party are, they cannot cross theke if the boat cannot withstand the monster¡¯s attack. If there is a hole in the boat, it is the end. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°Wizards have to step in.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon turned over another page of his notebook. ¡°Please enchant the ship we will board.¡± ¡°Enchant the ship?¡± enchantment. A skill that grants enchantment to a specific item. Naturally, therger the size of the item and the moreplex the magic, the higher the difficulty. ¡®Simply put, it¡¯s a skill that adds additional options to items.¡¯ Usually, it is a skill that is only used for weapons or essories that will be used for a long time. However, Kang Seung-hyun suggested that such a technology be hung on a disposable boat. ¡°If you want to enchant a ship that can carry people, an enormous amount of enchantment powder will go into it¡­ ¡± ¡°There are few enchanted ships in Kamar.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit off!¡± The nobles of Kamar shouted, but ¡°I¡¯m going to float on theke, so I want to cross quickly, so I want to cross quickly, so I need to use the underwater movement speed increase magic. My dear friend has severe seasickness, so I have to endure the seasickness prevention magic. Eh¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored them and read the list he had prepared in advance. ¡°¡­So I¡¯d like you to get me a disposable ferry that has all the following magics attached to it.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°Anything else, to use a ship that received a lot of enchantments for one-time use¡­¡± Not as much as the Magic Association, but a huge expenditure is expected. The wizards, as well as the lord, were mesmerized. ¡°No matter how much I think about this¡­ it¡¯s too much¡­¡± the words I wanted to say rose to my throat. ¡°So no?¡± ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t mean no¡­¡± The coward Youngju, mistaking Kang Seung-hyun for the strongest anti-magician, couldn¡¯t possibly refuse. ¡°It will be possible before the closed barrier opens, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible¡­¡± ¡°Then please.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon bowed politely and left, leaving Yeong-joo behind. ¡°Somehow, I thought Mr. Kang would tear it off less than usual. You made up your mind.¡± ¡°I have to get this much for the price of one city.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a very refreshing face. He said there is nothing more enjoyable than legitimately ripping something off someone else. ¡°But what do we do until the ship is ready?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡± Before leaving Camar, there is something to check at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Chapter 97 97. Before leaving, Kang Seung-hyun and his party, who had left the manor house, returned to the Katyler mansion with Hekaro to say goodbye to the others. ¡°He came!¡± ¡°What did the lord say?¡± ¡°He said he would make the Katyler family into an official order of knights aspensation for this job.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what had happened today. When I told her about the Catailer Knights, ¡°My family¡­ will be a knight family?¡± ¡°really? really?¡± ¡°Open the warehouse! Get more drinks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a celebration party!¡± The family members were very happy and started to run amok. This time, they said they had to hold a party to celebrate the founding of the Katyler Knights. ¡°I¡¯m sorry while everyone was happy.¡± ¡°Because we have to leave today.¡± ¡°Are you already?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a few more days¡­¡± But when they learned that Kang Seung-hyun and his party were leaving, the atmosphere instantly calmed down. It¡¯s as cold as pouring cold water on it. ¡°Because sooner orter Qamar will be closed.¡± Then, Hecaro, who was watching, opened his mouth. If you don¡¯t leave now, the two of you will be stranded for a month. ¡°Ummm¡­ In that case, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll catch you in a week or so.¡± Both Cyril and Ciel looked very sad, but in the end they gave up trying to capture Kang Seung-hyun. Because you can¡¯t keep an adventurer tied up in a closed city for a month. ¡°if! Adventure what happens! Contact us!¡± ¡°The Katyler family, or the Katyler Knights, are their strong allies! I¡¯ll run to you anytime!¡± Then he shouted that he would help Kang Seung-hyeon, saying the same thing as Hecaro. ¡®The family¡¯s genes are certain. Do I need to be like this?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and held out his hand. ¡°I am also a member of the Katyler Knights, so please feel free to call me if something happens to Camar.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said with a smile, but in fact, I really liked Kamar. Wizards are unlucky. However, the reason why he said he would help Camar was because he was ¡®doing his best for nothing.¡¯ Because the people of Katyler liked it. ¡°Kuhup¡­!¡± ¡°Because of someone like you, Kamar is safe today!¡± Cyril and Siyel held Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand with tears in their eyes as if they were deeply moved. Heka, who was beside him, nodded and said. ¡°Then don¡¯t be shy, but if you find a decent talent while traveling, would you like to send them to our knights?¡± What the Catailer Knights need the most right now are trainees. Hecaro asked Kang Seung-hyeon to spread word of mouth about the Knights. ¡°We want to keep not only Camar, but also the area around Pitsta Lake safe. Any young man with passion and perseverance is wee, even if he is not from Qamar.¡± The goal of the Catailer Knights was to go beyond the safety of Camar and to protect Lake Pichta itself. As a bonus, it¡¯s a dream to make Camar a safe city for everyone by sanctioning evil mages who harass ordinary people. ¡°Because until now, Camar was only safe for wizards. We want to change that.¡± ¡°Good idea. I like the idea.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled heartily as he imagined the wizards beaten by the Catailer Knights. -¡°This is a crab pie and crab sticks. Eat it when you¡¯re hungry in between.¡± ¡°If youeter when Camar is fine, we will make sure to guide you!¡± ¡°goodbye!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party set out on the road, being escorted by the people of Catailer. ¡°Are we missing anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± Before leaving for thest time, Kang Seung-hyeon turned his back and looked at the Katyler mansion. The lookouts on the roof were still impressive. ¡®Currently, it¡¯s a quiet vige in the outskirts of Kamar, but it will soon be a strong shield protecting Kamar.¡¯ as long as they exist Kamar will be safe even if the magic disappears. -¡°You said you were going to the adventurer¡¯s guild earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°yes. I have something to check.¡± The two arrived at the Camar Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯te here to make a request. Would you like to see the letter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to check the letter, but¡­¡± Adventurer¡¯s Guild is located all over the Azul Continent, so you can receive letters from your family or acquaintances. This is one of the reasons why adventurers arriving in the vige run from the union. ¡°I have something else to check.¡± Upon entering the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I saw the busy looking staff and adventurers. ¡°I¡¯m here to get my reward!¡± ¡°Quickly reward me!¡± ¡°wait a minute! for a moment!¡± ¡°Please stand in line this way¡­¡± Now the Camar Guard alone can¡¯t handle the monsters crawling out of theke. So, it seems that he gave the money moderately and entrusted the work to the adventurers. ¡®Because one money will be full and overflowing.¡¯ It is also a city of wealthy wizards. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t feel a single gram of guilt when I robbed the lord. ¡°Wee! It¡¯s the Camar Adventurer¡¯s Guild!¡± ¡°wee! Kamar is currently announcing a special quest, so please participate if you have time!¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild employees were promoting themission they had been entrusted with, greeting visitors even while they were hectic. One really professional mindset is a huge group. ¡®But today I didn¡¯te to make a request.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun did not go to the request board, but approached the receptionist at the counter. ¡°If there is a request you want, over there¡­¡± ¡°I am a member of the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Ouch Crimson Emblem!¡± When Kang Seung-hyun presented the crimson mage tower emblem, the guide thought with a startled face. ¡®There¡¯s no way it¡¯s counterfeit, but I can¡¯t feel any magic from this person! Then at least¡­ the highest level wizard!¡¯ In a word, VIP customers. The guide, who came to a quick conclusion, immediately bowed and said hello. ¡°Where are you! If you need help from the Adventurers Guild, we will do our best to help!¡± As this is the Kamar branch, the Adventurers Guild used to struggle with the Crimson Mage¡¯s Horse. It was because not only various requests, but also talented wizards were all connected to the Mage Tower. ¡°What can I help you with this time?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to take on a request.¡± Seunghyun Kang turned his head. There was a pile of questspleted by adventurers beyond the counter. ¡°Is that behind you apleted request?¡± ¡°yes. This is the request the adventurerspleted today.¡± ¡°Can I see you then? I have something to check.¡± ¡°As much as you like!¡± The guide brought a bundle of request forms. Kang Seung-hyeonid out the request form on the table and began to read it one by one. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking at that?¡± ¡°I want to see the list of monsters that appear in theke.¡± Looking at the request form, I was able to find out about the monsters that appeared in theke over the past two days . As a result of checking the request form. Unlike the south east or west, there were few requests to defeat monsters in the north of theke. ¡°hmm? Are there no monsters in the north?¡± ¡°There is none.¡± asionally, there was a request to defeat the monsters north of theke. It is said that there are no monsters at all. ¡°But most of them are fish monsters with low intelligence¡­¡± ¡°Really? There are only fish. And a school of squid.¡± ¡°All the highly intelligent monsters, such as the Fariel and the Pitstar fish water rat, are only appearing from different directions.¡± Monsters with high intelligence were appearing only in ces other than the north. ¡°Uh, Cyril said yesterday that Pizta fishermen live north of theke.¡± A fishman who should live in the north is found in the east or west south. At first, I thought it was because the barrier disappeared, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but now the monsters are running away from the northern part of theke to another ce.¡± ¡°Are you running away?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Now the monsters were avoiding the northern part of theke. ¡°The only thing left in the northern part of theke right now are the stupid fish¡­¡± ¡°Only the sequoia squid, a carnivorous freshwater squid.¡± As a result of checking all the requests, no other monsters appeared. ¡°Come to think of it, Siyel also caught a bag of squid.¡± I don¡¯t know the details, but I felt something uneasy. ¡°Because we have to float a boat on the northern side of theke to go to the Red Forest.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Now that I know this, I need to be a little more careful. ¡°Still, I haven¡¯t heard of anyone seeing anything strange yet.¡± That is the reason why all sorts of enchantments were applied to the disposable boat to be used once and discarded. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on north of theke. ¡°There is one more thing to worry about. The fishermen we fought alongside the Katyler family.¡± The fishman shaman sacrificed their lives to summon the Pitchta Crab and died. ¡°The fishman shaman are needlessly overflowing with camaraderie.¡± ¡°It did.¡± ¡°Why did those guys sacrifice their lives and the lives of theirrades?¡± No matter how I thought about it, the front and back didn¡¯t match. Those who cherish theirrades sacrifice each other. ¡°Ummm¡­ that¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t that a bit strange?¡± ¡°Are you sure there is something?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ but can I not tell the Kamar Guard about this?¡± ¡°I was going to tell you at first.¡± When the closed barrier is activated, ess from the outside ispletely blocked. It is impossible to investigate now, and above all, there is a barrier, so Camar will be safe. ¡°I thought it would be better not to know because I will open a closed barrier anyway, rather than someone dying while insisting on investigating. I¡¯m thinking of reporting itter through the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m more worried about us going out than the cowards who are stuck in Kamar.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I extorted some money from the lord.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon organized the request form and returned it to the guide. ¡°thank you. That¡¯s a big help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I was helpful.¡± ¡°Do you have any letters or postcards in my name?¡± Finally, before leaving Camar, Kang Seung-hyun checked the overdue letter. ¡°yes. Could you tell me the name of the adventurer?¡± ¡°This is Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Please submit the documents to check the letter.¡± When I filled out the paperwork and submitted it, the receptionist held out a letter saying he had it. ¡°Oh, did you get the letter? who is who?¡± ¡°One is a letter from Mr. Lafay from Hind Vige.¡± Seunghyun Kang nced over and crumpled. Because it¡¯s the same sound every day. [If you get good medicine, you pay a high price] [Wee anytime] In other words, Azul Continental spam mail. not even worth reading ¡°Throw away the garbage¡­¡± The second letter is also from Hind Vige. Sent by Ruth Taker. [This is Ruth. I got a letter from Tina] [It must have been really fun] [I want to go too] [Die the Adventurer Guild] [Ah, I left 800,000 gold as a reward] [Please visit the Hind Vige branch] ¡°The Adventurers Guild are Surprisingly, they don¡¯t seem to censor letters.¡± It was written with a bit of rubbish, but it was said that he had prepared a reward for bringing his cousin safely. ¡°This could be half and half. I am 400,000, Kim Ho-jung is 400,000.¡± ¡°No¡­ isn¡¯t it too cheappared to that high school student?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you because it¡¯s money that ves saved every penny they made.¡± The third letter is from the Northern Immigration Office. The sender was Tina Putein. [teacher! how are you? This is Tina.] [I¡¯m going to the northern part of Lezinferroy to follow the path of a magic swordsman with the teacher¡¯s advice¡­] The letter was too long, so to sum it up, it was just about arriving in the northern part. ¡°Oh, have you gone all the way to the North already? Great.¡± ¡°This one will take care of itself, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll check the letter too¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong was about to check the letter. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± The head of the Camar Guard came to Kang Seung-hyeon. He is the one who came to pick up Hecaro and Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party at themand of Lord Kamar. ¡°I came by order of the lord. All the requested items are ready, so let¡¯s meet at the North Gate of Kamar.¡± ¡°All right.¡± It seems that the time has finallye to leave Camar. Chapter 98 98. Lake North 1 ¡°It¡¯s been a lot longer than I thought.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon followed the captain of the guard outside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Judging from the coolness of the outside air, it must have been inside the building for quite some time. ¡°I thought you woulde sooner.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t this fast enough?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who followed, said with a puzzled face. I took out my watch and checked the time, and it was about 3-4 hours. ¡°There were quite a few things we asked for. In addition, you have to enchant the ship¡­ That¡¯s why it¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Of course it is a great thing.¡± General potions and guides are easy to obtain if you have money, but making enchantment items is quite difficult. So it can feel really great. ¡°Right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easypared to how we stayed up all night to protect the city.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. No matter how hard it is, will it be harder than this? Working like crazy for 3-4 hours to prepare items. vs I can¡¯t sleep at dawn and y a defense game with monsters flocking to Kamar. ¡®Whoever sees it, thetter is much tougher.¡¯ The former is child¡¯s ypared to thetter. ¡°That¡¯s right. We couldn¡¯t sleep and fought.¡± ¡°No matter how great our opponents are, they are just as bad as us.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jung talked about this and that and walked forward. ¨C ¡°This way.¡± ¡°i know.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ they¡¯re all gathered.¡± The two headed for the north gate after being guided by the captain of the guard. There, the lord of Gabain and wizards and others were waiting for Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°How did your request go?¡± ¡°All of the conditions you asked for¡­ have been achieved.¡± Gabain sighed and murmured. Just in case, I used the [Eye of Observation], and the [Magic Depletion] information came to mind. It seems that he poured all his magic power into the enchantment and ran out of magic power. ¡®This is quite an inspiration. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect it and asked for it.¡¯ No matter how skilled you are, it is not easy to continuously cast enchantments. Especially if there are not just one or two, but dozens. Even so, the fact that this was sessful means that Gabain is an enchanter of great skill. ¡®I should have pampered him a bit more with this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at Gabain. Gabain opened his mouth, feeling a little goosebumps. ¡°Anyway, your request was handled perfectly. The guide is waiting over there.¡± ¡°Thanks for your efforts. I didn¡¯t know you would work so hard that your mana would run out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to thekeside. To check the condition of the boat and to meet the guides.¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon passed through the North Gate of Camar, a wide open Pitsta Lake appeared. It is akesidendscape that is not much different from other ces. Except for being unusually quiet. ¡°It¡¯s really fancy. It was five minutes before the opening in the south, west or east.¡± Kim Ho-jung stared at thekeside and said. It¡¯s so quiet that it feels odd. ¡°It¡¯s rather suspicious when it¡¯s quiet like this.¡± ¡°¡­it only smells like waterweed.¡± ¡°I wonder if there is something.¡± Seunghyun Kang also looked at theke. Right now, all of Pitsta Lake, except for the fish monsters with bad intelligence, have fled from the north. ¡°I know. The water wasn¡¯t even polluted, but the monsters that lived there ran away¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong dipped her hand into theke water. The water was still clear and clean. ¡°But what if you¡¯re going to lose anyway?¡± Seunghyun Kang picked up a stone. ¡°Rather than being surprised without knowing.¡± Then, after throwing and catching the stones he picked up, he threw them towards theke. ¡°It¡¯s better to know something and suffer.¡± [Throwing] A stone that flew at high speed sshes! It disappeared into the water with a sound. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Lord Gabain approached the two of them. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°That over there is the boat you asked for.¡± A small boat was waiting where Lord Gabain pointed. It¡¯s not that big, but it was enough to carry the luggage I prepared. ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡¯ [Eyes of Observation] When Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes were shining blue, various information began to appear on the ferry. [A ferry made of Pitsta Adri wood] [Light and durable, and does not rot easily.] [It seems to have been stuck in a warehouse.] In addition to simple information about the ship, [¡¸Water attribute resistance +550%¡¹] [¡¸Underwater movement speed Increase +600%] [¡°Water attribute enhancement +500%¡±] [¡°Water resistance +550%¡±] ¡­[¡°Durability enhancement +600%¡±] [¡°Anti-sickness +1000%¡±] Enchantment on the stomach up to the details of. Kang Seung-hyun carefully checked the information that appeared. ¡®I didn¡¯t miss anything. The enchantment performance is also good.¡¯ There was no problem even if we left immediately. As expected, the special enchantment of the lord of Kamar is different. ¡°Is that the boat we¡¯re going on?¡± While Kang Seung-hyeon was observing the boat, Ho-jung Kim snooped and approached. ¡°yes. It¡¯s a boat made of Adri trees.¡± ¡°How is that?¡± ¡°It is in good condition, of course.¡± It is in such good condition that it is a shame to use it once and throw it away. ¡°Then the most important question¡­ is it okay for me to ride?¡± ¡°Anti motion sickness plus 1000%. It boasts stability that is iparable to ordinary boats.¡± With this level of enchantment, you will be fine even if you do 5 consecutive somersaults on the boat. Kim Ho-jeong sighed with a relieved face. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nice to hear that. I was worried that I might have missed something.¡± ¡°I have brought guides.¡± The soldiers brought in a guide while the two watched the boat. A red-haired man and a red-haired woman. And even the red-haired kid. These three people are a family of guides who will guide you from the Red Forest to Tracotti Vige. ¡°It is an honor to meet you.¡± All three greeted each other with very nervous faces. ¡®It¡¯s natural to be nervous.¡¯ Not only the soldiers, but also the lord and nobles of Kamar, as well as the hero who saved Kamar. ¡°nice to meet you. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Kang Seung-hyun greeted the three of them with a friendly smile to ease the tension. ¡°This is tanker Kim Ho-jeong. He is my colleague.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you all!¡± Kim Ho-jung also greeted with a bright smile. After greeting Kang Seung-hyun, he looked around at the three of them. ¡°I think our introduction is over, so everyone should briefly introduce themselves.¡± The red-haired man nodded and said. ¡°My name is Balik. This is my wife, Daisy, and her child¡¯s name is Rudy. My family is doing pottery work in the vige of Trakoti.¡± The Balik couple visited Kamar to treat Rudy who was ill and to sell goods. However, due to the Mage Tower incident, their feet were tied up. ¡°I was going to go back as usual after finishing my business, but I heard that the ship was cut off.¡± ¡°They said there was a problem with the mage tower¡­¡± ¡°I was at a loss for what to do, but Lord Gabain found a volunteer to guide me through the Red Forest.¡± It is said that Balik volunteered without hesitation. I don¡¯t know why, but it was because I was able to go back to the vige. ¡°I was worried because there were only children at home.¡± said Daisy, hugging Rudy. Apparently, there are other children besides Rudy. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t worry if there are only children at home. Because I don¡¯t eat homemade food and eat snacks.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said while touching her chin. It¡¯s really an idea that only an old man would do. ¡°Then, I can trust you to travel from the Red Forest to Tracotti Vige.¡± ¡°Usually, I haven¡¯t been aroundte at night because of the monsters and bandits, but¡­¡± Balik said in a voice that was not very confident. ¡°So why not?¡± ¡°Oh no! Even in the middle of the night! I¡¯ve been to the Red Forest so often that it¡¯s no problem to go around with my eyes closed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded with a satisfied face. ¡°We will take responsibility for the stumbling block. Everyone, just give me directions.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Catching monsters and thieves is our specialty again. Leave it to the adventurer.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll ¡®surely¡¯ pay you for directions.¡± Seunghyun Kang nced at the lord of Gabain. It was a look that told me to get the money out quickly. ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± A sorceress under themand of Lord Gabain closed her eyes tightly and took out a bag of money from her bosom. ¡°This is the reward you requested.¡± ¡°Oh, quite a few.¡± Looking at how heavy it looks, it looks like the amount thatmoners of Azul Continent can y and eat for a month. Of course, by aristocratic standards, it would be a pittance. ¡°This kind of money¡­ to that kind ofmoner¡­¡± A small grumble could be heard as if it was a waste to give even that. ¡°This much¡­?¡± ¡°How much is all this?¡± Balik, who was stiff with tension, looked at the money in his pocket and his eyes changed. ¡°I will do my best to guide you!¡± Valik shouted with an eager face. After all, money is the best means of persuasion. ¡°Even risking my life, I will guide you to Tracotti Vige!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to risk your life.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said that and got on the boat. It wasfortable without shaking, perhaps thanks to the motion sickness prevention enchantment. ¡°Please paddle instead.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Valik and Daisy, who followed, picked up the oars. It seems that the steering of the ship can be left to two people. ¡°Now all that¡¯s left is stuff.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon checked the items on the boat. All of the items requested were included. ¡°I am sure. All potions are genuine.¡± ¡°Can you tell just by looking at it?¡± ¡°Did I not tell you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I am hearing it for the first time.¡± ¡°Because I have that potion determination skill.¡± [Potion determination ¨C Stamina] [You can distinguish stamina potions just by looking at them with your eyes.] This is an achievement reward for drinking too many stamina potions. Thanks to this, even if you don¡¯t know about other potions, you can trust and drink the stamina potion. ¡°That¡¯s why I scolded the guys ying around with stamina potions a few times.¡± ¡°You really have all kinds of skills¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else missing?¡± ¡°Nothing. As far as my motion sickness!¡± Kim Ho-jeong said as she got on the boat. A person jumped into the boat, but it was stillfortable without shaking. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After Kang Seung-hyeon finished speaking, the two started rowing. ¡®The sun is about to set.¡¯ The boat carrying Kang Seung-hyeon moved at high speed. It was thanks to the enchantment ced on the ship. Chow ah! I listened to the sound of the water and looked up at the sky to see the evening sunset. ¡®I won¡¯t being to Camar for a while.¡¯ Looking back, the redke surrounding the red mage tower caught my eye. This is because Lake Pitsta was dyed red under the influence of the evening sunset. ¡®It¡¯s a scene that suits the Crimson Magic Tower.¡¯ -The ferry carrying Kang Seung-hyeon and the others moved away at a rapid pace. ¡°It was a really crazy proposition.¡± ¡°I want you to enchant items that will be used and discarded¡­¡± ¡°Even so, the construction of the Magic Association and the restoration of the Mage Tower are going to cost a lot of money.¡± Several wizards who watched the scene from thekeside grumbled. Kang Seung-hyeon is a hero who saved Camar, but he said that he was overdoing it. ¡°You don¡¯t know what!¡± But Gabain shuddered. It was because it was a more terrifying moment than ever for him, who mistook Kang Seung-hyun for an anti-magician. ¡®To not even notice that my magic power has run out. At the level of the Archmage, it takes a long time to relieve the depletion of mana. So, Gabain was desperately hiding the fact that he was depleted of mana. However, Kang Seung-hyeon saw through it as if showing off. ¡°He is a monster that even I cannot defeat! Watch your mouth!¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t beat thedy lord either?¡± ¡°To think he was such a strong adventurer¡­¡± ¡°I thought he had low magic power, but he was deliberately disguising himself to look low! Scary bastard!¡± Hearing that, the wizards also shuddered. If he was stronger than Lord Gabain, no magician in Kamar would be able to defeat him. ¡°This has cost some money, but it¡¯s not a big deal considering it¡¯s for Camar¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°Your lord is right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than turning such a strong person into an enemy!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. Because we need to prepare a closed barrier.¡± Saying this, Gabain looked at Lake Pitsta. In the distance, he saw the boat carrying Seunghyeon Kang going away. If all goes well, you¡¯ll arrive at the Red Forest in no time. Chapter 99 99. North of the Lake 2 Chaaaagh! Chow! The boat carrying Kang Seung-hyeon and his party moved through the water at high speed. However, thanks to the motion sickness enchantment, I could hardly feel the shaking. ¡°The enchantment effect is good. Is itfortable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Reallyfortable.¡± It was rewarding to tear off the enchantment from the lord of Kamar. Kim Ho-jeong, who was sitting next to me, said with a rxed face. ¡°I¡¯m shaking like this, but my stomach is fine.¡± Even though the boat was moving at a high speed, I didn¡¯t feel motion sickness at all. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at theke together.¡± So, I was spending a leisurely time looking at the scenery outside the boat, which I usually do not see. Kim Ho-jeong said while looking around. ¡°Did you spray motion sickness medicine on your stomach?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit different from motion sickness.¡± Motion sickness is sensory inconsistency thates from irregr shaking. It urs when the body feels shaking, but the eyes look fine. ¡°A motion sickness medicine is something that suppresses dizziness and nausea.¡± Therefore, motion sickness medicine is not very effective for people with sensitive senses like Kim Ho-jeong. ¡°But the motion sickness magic reduces the shaking. Feeling like getting rid of the cause of motion sickness?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°And if it shakes badly, it will be difficult to fight. It is a must-have enchantment in water battles.¡± ¡°Well, at this level, you won¡¯t fall over, and you can fight while walking around on the boat.¡± ¡°It isfortable enough to lie down on. It¡¯s stable.¡± The real reason for applying the anti-sickness enchantment to the ship was to keep the fighting situation in mind. Kim Ho-jung¡¯s measures against motion sickness are a bonus. ¡°A battle can¡¯t be avoided anyway, so it¡¯s right to prepare in advance.¡± ¡°yes. If you get stuck, you might fall into the water.¡± Like underwater warfare, surface warfare is also against adventurers. It¡¯s hard to keep shaking under your feet, but if the ship breaks, it¡¯s the end. To prevent that, Kang Seung-hyeon gave the ship all sorts of enchantments. ¡°I was worried that multiple enchantments were an unexpectedly difficult skill, but the strongest archmage in Kamar is different.¡± ¡°Performance is good.¡± ¡°Right? I guess I should have pampered myself a bit more.¡± Seunghyun Kang murmured regretfully. It¡¯s really fun to legally pamper a high person. If Lord Gabain heard it, he would be horrified. ¡°How are you going to pamper me?¡± ¡°Make the ship a little bigger or add a few more enchantments. Or ask them to attach a magic bulletuncher so that they can attack monsters like torpedoes¡­ or something like this?¡± ¡°¡­lord Gabain is going to cry.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and looked into the water. Pitsta Lake was still clear and beautiful. with a ssh! However, it was dyed red because of the evening sunset, so it had an ominous feeling. Thinking that a monster was hiding there, I couldn¡¯t just enjoy it leisurely. ¡°I¡¯m nervous because I don¡¯t know when a monster will pop out. I need to rx¡­ I want to eat Cheongsimhwan.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t fought here once or twice, but I¡¯m nervous like a newbie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary to die in the water.¡± ¡°Jeong then, drink a stamina potion or something.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who grumbled briefly, took out a stamina potion and drank it. It seems to be quite tense. ¡°In the meantime, when I was on a boat, I had no time to be nervous because I was sick. I wish I had a radio.¡± ¡°At times like this, I¡¯m spinning roulette.¡± The idle dimension movers could just spin the roulette wheel instead of wasting time and points. Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. ¡°huh?¡± [Achievement][new!] At that time, his gaze turned toward the achievement. It was because there was a notification that there were achievements that had not yet been checked. ¡°Ah, did you check the achievements that came outst time? I guess I just skipped it.¡± ¡°What achievement?¡± ¡°Giant Pitchta Crab.¡± The two of them defeated a giant pitta crab on thekeside at dawn the other day. Then I remembered that [Achievement aplished!] had appeared, but I had skipped it without checking. ¡°Didn¡¯t you check that then?¡± ¡°The only achievement I¡¯ve seen is [Rare Artifact]. I didn¡¯t check the Pizta Crab achievement.¡± ¡°Um¡­ then I guess you didn¡¯t check. Ipletely forgot.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong checked the achievement window. An achievement that I hadn¡¯t checked earlier appeared. [Achievement achieved!] [Achievement achieved: CHITOSAN] [Achieved by defeating the Giant Pitchta Crab.] ¡°I saw this.¡± ¡°what is this? Cheetos?¡± ¡°¡­chitosan.¡± [Receive reward] Seunghyun Kang pressed the receive reward button. Tarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr I didn¡¯t even have to read the system window anymore, I heard the vicious roulette spinning. Both of their faces contorted in irritation. ¡°It¡¯s another start.¡± ¡°It makes me angry just to hear it.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this damn system even have a mute function?¡± [¡ù You can learn one of the following skills.] [Skill (Defense Up Buff)] [Skill (Shell Crushing)] [Skill ( Blessing of the Great Sea Pce) ] [Skill (Shedding)] [Skill (Crab Punch)] The second achievement was an achievement that gave skills. Among them, I chose only crab shell rted skills. ¡®Is it one of five? I don¡¯t mind giving anything.¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the sea pce over there, sir?¡± ¡°Cancer.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ because it¡¯s a pitztar crab.¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded as if he understood. It seems that he covets the blessing of Geohaegung. ¡®What I personally want is to escape, but if possible, a skill that can help with treatment¡­¡¯ After the vicious roulette sound ended, a new skill was added to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skill window. [¡ùSkill (defense increase buff) acquired] [Reinforcer ¨C Defense increase] [Creates an enhancer that increases defense when used] [Receives the effect when in contact with the body] [Defense +100%] [Duration: 10 minutes ] ¡®Defense increase buff.¡¯ Acquired skill is [Enhancement ¨C Increase Defense]. It was a unique buff skill that received an increase in defense when in contact with the body. ¡®On contact? So is it a throw buff?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun activated the test-cum-skill. [Enhancement ¨C Increase Defense] Fit! Then, needles tinged with bluish green were formed in his hand. It looks like a needle-like throwing buff. ¡®Is it about 2cm long? If it¡¯s in the form of a needle, it must be activated like this.¡¯ When I brought the created needle to my body , [I receive the effect of the strengthening agent.] [Defense +100%] [Remaining time 10 minutes] As the needle disappeared, a buff effect appeared. ¡®It must be easy to write.¡¯ If you throw a needle with [Enhancement ¨C Defense Up], you can apply a buff to a target from a distance. This skill is perfect for wild healers who use crossbows. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I came out like this.¡± So Kang Seung-hyeon threw the reinforcement needle right away. Pak! ¡°Ugh!¡± The flying needle was stuck in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s forehead. He rubbed his forehead in surprise. ¡°What is this? Acupuncture?¡± ¡°Buff skill.¡± I know this because I checked it when I put it on my body, but there is no throwing damage even if I get hit with [Increased Defense ¨C Defense]. I can¡¯t use it as an attack skill, so I think I can use it when cheating. ¡°I¡¯m d I picked a good one. But you can talk and throw it. I was surprised.¡± ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t hurt even if you get hit.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think he told me when he was sick.¡± Kim Ho-jeong had a lot to say, but decided to stop. ¡°So, what is Kim Ho-jung¡¯s skill?¡± ¡°me? I crush the shell.¡± [Shell Crushing] [Drops the target¡¯s defense by 20% when used.] [Destroys the tissue surrounding the skin with a 40% chance.] As the name suggests, it lowers the defense. Thanks to the parts destruction option, you can get monster remains more easily. It says shell crushing, but it seems that all things like shell scales and leather are applicable. ¡°I got this skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that lowers defense and destroys parts¡­ that¡¯s okay. It seems like there are a lot of ces to write.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a skill that suits a tanker.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled as if she didn¡¯t like the newly acquired skill. It doesn¡¯t fit your concept. ¡°It¡¯s good. They don¡¯t ovep each other.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun thought it was not bad. With this, I can use a vicious tactic that raises the defense on one side and lowers the defense on the other. ¡°Still, my name is a tanker.¡± ¡°Is it that important? It¡¯s better than picking the same skill for both.¡± ¡°It is¡­ it is. Duplicate skills are a sin.¡± Chow ah! Chow! ¡°you can do it!¡± ¡°little bit more!¡± While Kang Seung-hyeon and his party flirted happily, Balik and Daisy were rowing hard. Both of them were motivated, perhaps because they had received arge sum of money. ¡°Oh, everyone is motivated. After all, money is the best.¡± ¡°Financial treatment is good. Especially if you¡¯re using someone else¡¯s money, not your own.¡± ¡°Teachers! I can see the forest soon!¡± shouted Balik, who was rowing. When I raised my head and looked across theke, a red forest came into view. ¡®It¡¯s a really red ce. It makes me feel bad.¡¯ As the name suggests, the forest is full of bright red trees. The Red Forest is quiterge, but it is an area where no one lives except for Tracotti Vige in the center. ¡®It¡¯s going to be full of monsters.¡¯ The day was setting, so I felt a bleak energy in the red forest. ¡°I must hurry to get to the vige before the sun sets. How long will it take now?¡± I have no intention of camping in a forest infested with monsters. Kang Seung-hyun asked while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°I think we¡¯ll arrive soon if we keep going like this!¡± ¡°Leave it to the guide of Tracotti Vige!¡± ¡°Faster! Let¡¯s move!¡± Chew! Chow! As they approached the forest, the Baliks rowed harder. The strangely cool sound of water reached my ears. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re almost there. I was worried, but I¡¯m d the monster didn¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°That would be nice¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked relieved, but Kang Seung-hyun looked at the surface of the water with an expressionless face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be that way.¡± ¡°what?¡± It was because something like the shadow of a fish wasing up from the bottom of theke. ¡°Get ready.ing.¡± Seeing that, Kang Seung-hyeon quickly took out his crossbow. [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t fight! What can I do?¡± ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°Should we fight too?¡± When Kim Ho-jung clicked his tongue and took out a golden shovel, the Balik couple rowing the oars asked with anxious faces. ¡°Never mind you two, just keep stirring.¡± Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Soon, with the sound of water splitting, a group of monsters jumped out of the water. ¡°We will take care of those.¡± Chapter 100 100. Lake North 3 Dive! with a ssh! Aww!!! Schools of fish jumped out of the water and rushed towards us. A few squids were also mixed in. ¡°Are there more than you think?¡± Smack! Smack! They rushed into the boat and bumped into each other, probably thinking of sinking it. ¡°Enchantment is necessary at times like this.¡± thud! There was a loud noise from all directions, but [¡¸Durability +600%¡¹] [¡¸Water resistance +550%¡¹] [¡¸Water resistance +550%¡¹] [Damage reduction +600%] With only a few fish You can¡¯t sink this ship. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be strong.¡± ¡°Even if you hit it with a rock, it won¡¯t scratch you.¡± ¡°This is¡­ rock scratching with an egg!¡± Because this is an enchantment bestowed by Lord Gabain, the strongest magician in Kamar. ¡°But it¡¯s annoying to leave it alone.¡± [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes are shining blue [Pitzta starfish] [Pitsta silverfish] [ Pitsta porcupine] [Freshwater fishmonly found inkes.] [Weak and simple-minded.] [ It is easy to catch even with a simple bait.] I started reading the information of the school of fish. ¡®As expected, there are only stupid fish.¡¯ ording to the information that the way of thinking is simple, the movement of the Pitchta crucian carp was really simple. ¡°Let¡¯s clear it up quickly and go.¡± ¡°okay!¡± [Harpoon Arrow ¡ï] Paba Park!! As Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger at the school of fish, pitch-ck harpoons pierced his torso. with a ssh! with a ssh! The pierced fish struggled and fell helplessly into the water. ¡°You¡¯re really weak.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she wielded a shovel. I didn¡¯t even need to apply the bloodstone buff. Chow Chow Chow. The Balik couple silently rowed their way while the two cleared away the rushing fish. ¡°I really can¡¯t see any monsters other than fish.¡± ¡°So good.¡± As stated in the request from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, there were no monsters other than fish. Chwack chow! While the two were diligently slicing the fish, the dead fish began to rise one by one. ¡°eww.¡± A fish pierced by a harpoon, a fish crushed, a fish cut into pieces¡­ It wasn¡¯t a very nice sight to see. Kim Ho-jeong muttered while writing arrogantly. ¡°Is the working environment too backward?¡± ¡°This industry is like that.¡± Still, it¡¯s better than a human corpse, isn¡¯t it? Seunghyun Kang added: ¡°But no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Pugak! Kim Ho-jung cut the flying fish into pieces with a shovel. ¡°Something seems more trivial than I thought¡­ Can I just catch fish like this?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± As Kim Ho-jung said, it was really easy to cut into pieces the fish that attacked. It has high attack power and low defense power. ¡°Actually, that bothers me.¡± Then why do these weak fish deliberately attack strong opponents? ¡°At this level, I don¡¯t think it would have mattered even if there was no enchantment.¡± ¡°It is strange to hear that. It was as if he was deliberately trying to die¡­¡± This was the moment Kim Ho-jung said. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± shouted Balik, pointing under the boat. ¡°Something ising!¡± Hearing his words, I looked down, and a huge shadow quickly approached from under the water. It was a different size from the fish I had dealt with so far. Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Soon, arge ssh of water rose and the guy appeared on the water. It was arge fish with a body asrge as that of a giant Pitchta Crab. ¡°Is that guy the boss here? It¡¯s huge.¡± ¡°hmm¡­?¡± ¡°What is your name? Is it a pitta big bread fish?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a kamapan fish. It is nasty and carnivorous.¡± Kamapanfish, a giant fish with blue scales that matches Lake Pittsta. It is characterized by poor eyesight. with a ssh! with a ssh! The guy ate the dead fish floating around and ran towards the boat where Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were riding. ¡°Come this way! While filling our stomachs with the fish we caught hard!¡± ¡°Then that guy will also throw sashimi.¡± Kang Seung-hyun aimed the crossbow without hesitation. [Harpoon Arrow ¡ï] Pabababak!! A harpoon arrow stretched out and flew towards it, but it moved with great speed to dodge the arrow. He was a slim guy despite hisrge body. Chwaaaaaa!! thud!!! The Kamapan Fish, which swam fast, crashed into the boat. Nothing happened because of the enchantment on the ship, but without the enchantment, the ship would have been shattered. ¡°Wow¡­! If there was no prevention of motion sickness, he must have vomited. Did you see the waves crashing?¡± You can tell just by looking at the outside, but the level is different from the crucian carp you just caught. ¡°It¡¯s a bit better than carp.¡± I felt it was rewarding to work hard on the enchantment. I would have been sad if I hadn¡¯t met this guy. ¡°Not only speed, but also attack power and defense power will be much higher.¡± Usually, freshwater fish are small and saltwater fish arerge, but kamapan fish is a freshwater fish that is dirty and big. That¡¯s not enough, until it¡¯s fast and sturdy. ¡°As expected, he is the boss.¡± ¡°Then, this side will be buffed equally as well.¡± If it¡¯s hard to hit because of the high speed, you have no choice but to improve your arrow shooting skills. Seunghyun Kang took out a crimson ruby. [Concentration!] [Receives ¡®Concentration¡¯ effect for a certain period of time.] [Increased uracy rate!] As I grabbed the Ruby, a red light and a buff effect appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can avoid it this time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at the rushing kamapan fish. The guy tried to swim away again this time, but it hit the jackpot!! Pak! Two harpoon arrows that could not be avoided pierced the back of Kamapan Fish beautifully. Perhaps because of this, his movements slowed slightly. ¡®Okay hit.¡¯ After all, it¡¯s a crimson ruby. Seunghyun Kang murmured with a satisfied face. ¡°Mr. Kang, freshwater fish are not meant to be eaten raw.¡± ¡°There are a lot of parasites.¡± Fuck! Then, the golden shovel wielded by Kim Ho-jung hit the body of the Kamapan Fish hard. ¡°So let¡¯s make some spicy soup!¡± [Crushing the shell] [The scales have been peeled off!] The Kamapan Fish¡¯s defense was cut off, and at the same time, the scales were peeled off at the affected area. ¡°Spicy soup is good.¡± Kang Seung-hyun aimed at the scaled area and fired a harpoon arrow. PABABABAK!!! It took much more damage than before. Even this guy couldn¡¯t ignore the damage this time. ¡°I¡¯m already in a state where my defense is down, but I even peeled off the scales!¡± ¡°This one will hurt a little.¡± ¡°Yeah nice!¡± Kim Ho-jung cheered and shouted. Kang Seung-hyun took a stamina potion in his mouth. jump! jump! ¡°It would be easier if I left like this.¡± ¡°Can you just let me go!¡± with a ssh! m! Kamapan Fish struggled and tried to back away from him. It looks like he¡¯s preparing something stupid. ¡°Looking at it, I can shoot that water cannon. The main specialty of fish monsters.¡± ¡°But why are you shooting at a distance? You can shoot from the front.¡± ¡°There must be a reason why you shouldn¡¯t shoot from close.¡± You can tell by looking at them that they are deliberately trying to stay away from each other. It means that it is a skill that takes time to activate. ¡°The damage will be quite strong.¡± ¡°good! Let¡¯s go after them by boat!¡± ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong, no matter how much movement speed enchantment is applied to this ship, it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°I think I will die.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Valik and Daisy are still rowing desperately. Wouldn¡¯t it be sobbing if I told you to stir faster here? ¡°It is impossible to increase the speed here. I don¡¯t know if this is a motorboat.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ so what? Is it just one?¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger at the kamapan fish that was trying to get away from the boat. ¡°He has toe this way.¡± [Hook shot] Charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The hooked arrow flew at high speed and got stuck in the tail of the Kamapan Fish. [Hook Shot ¨C Crane] When I pulled the trigger, the chain reeled and the kamapan fish began to be dragged this way. ¡°I felt like I was going to catch a big guy today.¡± ¡°Apply!¡± with a ssh! with a ssh! with a ssh! The Kamapan Fish struggled violently, but shouted ¡°Suck!¡± A wild healer must also have a good body. Kang Seung-hyun just endured with strength. charrrrr! Chow! The kamapan fish was dragged along with the coiling chain. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Kang is really amazing.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a wild healer, I have to do this much.¡± ¡°Then me too!¡± Kim Ho-jung swung the shovel once again. Fuck! [Skin Crushing] The scales didn¡¯te off this time, but the Kamapan Fish¡¯s defense was reduced without fail. [Harpoon Arrow ¡ï] Pabababak!! Kang Seung-Hyun didn¡¯t miss the gap and opened the attack. with a ssh! with a ssh! Kamapan Fish struggled for a long time, but couldn¡¯t escape because of the hook shot stuck in the body. I have no choice but to hit the flying attack intact. Aaaaa!!! In the end, perhaps giving up running away, Kamapan Fish dived with all his might. ¡°what? is this the end? Did you run away?¡± ¡°well? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°The boss is no big deal either.¡± Kim Ho-jung seemed to think he had won, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t think so. ¡®I can¡¯t just run away. They must be preparing for an attack.¡¯ Because of the various enchantments on the ship, it cannot be broken with normal attacks like now. So if you want to cause damage, you have no choice but to attack people directly. ¡®Why did you dare to dive?¡¯ There is no way he dived for no reason. Especially if it¡¯s a monster that attacks people. ¡®If he wants to attack us in this situation¡­¡¯ An idea popped into Kang¡¯s head. The kamapan fish must have had the same idea. ¡°I guess this guy.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Back the boat¡­¡± Pooh Woo Woo!! Kang Seung-hyeon tried to say something, but before he could finish, a column of water rose from theke. ¡°What is this!¡± The boat was swept away by the water column and capsized. At the same time, the boat capsized and all the people on board were thrown overboard. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°under! under!¡± ¡°Aww!¡± The Balik couple screamed. Let¡¯s look at the bottom of theke while floating high in the air ! A kamapan fish was waiting for food to fall into its mouth with its mouth wide open. Even if you can¡¯t eat all of them, it¡¯s as if you can eat one or two. ¡°It¡¯s a little over-the-top for a fish.¡± The enchantment on the ship only blocks damage, but does not prevent capsizing the ship. It¡¯s kind of like rolling your hair. ¡°Ugh what? If you leave like this, you will be eating fish!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who fell into a panic, screamed. However, Seunghyun Kang had a very calm face. ¡°Is it okay if I just need a footrest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Isn¡¯t there anything? Other than water¡­¡± ¡°What if there is no foothold.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and pointed the crossbow at his feet. ¡°It is enough to make it.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates ice potion arrows.] Chapter 101 101. The ice potion stored in the Great Cheok inventory disappeared, and the cold ice potion arrow was loaded into the crossbow. Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger, and cold arrows embracing coldness poured out. ¡®I don¡¯t have enough power to kill him.¡¯ Great! sphemy! ¡®I can keep my mouth shut.¡¯ Kamapan Fish¡¯s body froze cold. At the same time, a huge ice tform was created in theke. ¡°The scaffolding you ordered isplete.¡± ¡°Sir Gagang? It¡¯s nice to have a footrest¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at her feet with a puzzled face. Instead of the fish with its mouth open, arge chunk of ice appeared. ¡°If we go on like this, won¡¯t we crash into the ice sheet?¡± The risk of dying from being eaten by fish is gone, but if you continue like this, you will die from drowning, not from drowning. ¡°It¡¯s okay with me¡­ I¡¯m sure other people aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Unlike the two, the Balik couple and Rudy are ordinary citizens of the Azul continent. If you just fall from this height, one ce will be broken. ¡°Well, there¡¯s apetent healer like me next to me, so there¡¯s no problem even if I get hurt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, but I think I¡¯ll die if I touch it.¡± ¡°A healer who doesn¡¯t make injuries is probably the best healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun reached out his hand toward Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Huh huh? what?¡± ¡°Please lend me a golden shovel.¡± ¡°Uh uh Okay¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeong handed over the golden glory of Camar. With a face of ¡®Where are you going to use this?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I made it at best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I have to break it.¡± fault! Kang Seung-hyun, who was falling down, hit arge ice block with the golden glory in his hand. cooong! ¡®Aka cramming!¡¯ Great! [Critical!] With a huge shock, the ice block was mercilessly smashed, and then it was pagaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The frozen kamapan fish was also shattered. ¡®I think I forgot Kim Ho-jeong, but Golden Glory has a special bonus for breaking.¡¯ [Specialized in crushing ground, rock, metal, snow] -[Additional damage +50%] So, frozen fish can be lightly cut into pieces with golden glory. ¡°Teacher, something else¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°That big chunk of ice¡­!¡± The rest of the group watched the ice block smashing show with nk faces. While thinking that the human Meteor had fallen. with a plop! Immediately after breaking the ice block, Kang Seung-hyun fell into theke with a loud sound. [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [3: Pitchta Marine Ear Cuff (Left)] The effect of the ear cuff appeared as soon as it entered the water. This allowed them to move freely in the water. ¡®It¡¯s definitelyfortable. Skills and items.¡¯ The water was quite cold due to the ice floating around, but there was no major problem due to the effect of [Maintain Body Temperature Underwater]. Kang Seung-hyeon put the golden shovel in his inventory and swam over the water. ¡®It¡¯s a crossbow, just summon it again, but the shovel is hard to find if you lose it.¡¯ Chow! Kang Seung-hyun, who came up on the water, looked around. I found a chunk of broken ice nearby and climbed on top of it. ¡°phew.¡± I jumped into theke and got wet from head to toe. Unfortunately, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t have the skill to dry clothes. ¡®If I leave it, it will dry.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a stamina potion and drank it. ¡°Fu-ha-hak!¡± ¡°Whoa! Wow!¡± Soon after, other people, including Kim Ho-jung, appeared on the water one by one. ¡°Grab this ande up.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw the handmade bandage like a rope. ¡°Are you injured anywhere?¡± ¡°I was so surprised that I almost fell off my liver¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you only after you get hurt.¡± ¡°Your liver almost fell off.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who came up with a bandage, sighed and said. He, too, was soaked and wet. Chew! ¡°Oh, it¡¯s wet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool and nice.¡± ¡°The level of thinking is different¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as if she was dumbfounded, wringing out the water from her clothes. Smack! Chew! ¡°Heh heh. I lived¡­¡± ¡°Rudy, are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ but it¡¯s a bit cold.¡± After a while, the Balik family also climbed onto the ice sculpture. Everyone has a very badplexion, but they seem to be all right with no major injuries. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ do adventurers always live like this?¡± ¡°Honey, let¡¯s never raise our children to be adventurers¡­¡± The Balik couple looked really tired. It seemed like 10 years of life was cut off. Seunghyun Kang approached with a smile. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± If you¡¯re tired like that, you must have been hurt somewhere. After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, Balik stuttered. ¡°I think I bumped into it when I was bounced earlier. This guy is throbbing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon examined Balik¡¯s arm. There is no difference to the naked eye, but [bruises] [Wounds caused by strong bumps.] [If left alone, it will bleed and swell.] [Observation Eye] turned on, and typical descriptions of bruises appeared. ¡®Though the bones appear to be intact.¡¯ If you move too hard, you will feel severe pain. ¡®It would be impossible to row.¡¯ It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t options to endure the pain. I didn¡¯t want to pamper people that much. ¡°Fortunately, it is not a serious injury. Still, I need to reduce the pain¡­¡± Kkagak! Kang Seung-hyun cut the ice into small pieces with a knife. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, please cover this with magic.¡± ¡°okay.¡± I made an ice pack by squeezing the mana that Kim Ho-jung did not have. It¡¯s a bit messy, but it¡¯s better than nothing. ¡°I¡¯ll wrap you up with a bandage when the steam is over.¡± ¡°thank you! You are really kind.¡± Valik thanked him and ced an ice pack on his arm. ¡°Are there any other people hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about Rudy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Daisy and Rudy had no visible injuries. However, both of them looked very tired, probably because they had gone through hardships rowing, being attacked by fish, soaring into the sky and falling into theke. ¡°If you go a little further, you can cross theke¡­ but everyone is not feeling well, so I¡¯ll have to rest.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a stamina potion from his inventory. When you are tired and tired, stamina doping is the answer. ¡°Take one bottle at a time.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave the party a stamina potion and drank it himself. The sour apple taste spread in my mouth. ¡°It was a truly terrifying monster. After all, the boss is different.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered while drinking the stamina potion. ¡°Of course, Mr. Kang, who killed that thing, looks more like a monster. A harpoon with a harpoon arrow!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Ho-jungughed and joked, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s expression was somehow hardened. ¡°Not funny? sorry.¡± ¡°Not like that.¡± Seunghyun Kang twitched his chin and muttered. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been worried about since before.¡± ¡°Are you concerned?¡± ¡°Kamapan fish have really bad eyes.¡± The kamapan fish isrge and has agile speed, but has a big drawback in that it has poor eyesight. ¡°It¡¯s usually the one that stays at the bottom of theke, out of the sun, and doesn¡¯te up to the surface.¡± ¡°You seem to hate being dazzled.¡± A monster with developed senses instead of low eyesight. It can be said that it is simr to a deep sea fish. ¡°But this guy appeared in front of us before the sun had even set.¡± Seunghyun Kang was paying attention to that. Because a guy with no reason to rise above the water appeared. ¡°Is there something at the bottom of theke? If not¡­¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that without a reason.¡± I guess I¡¯ll have to take a closer look. [Freeah¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates ice potion arrows.] Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger on the crossbow. Great! The flying arrow created an ice tform. Kang Seung-hyun stepped on it and approached the Kamapan Fish. Kim Ho-jeong carefully followed behind. ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The body of the Kamapan Fish was already half melted. And between the bodies, small blue grains were shining. ¡°hmm? What is that? Is it a fish egg?¡± ¡°¡­usually they don¡¯ty eggs with their gills.¡± [Eyes of Observation] As Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue, information floated above the dead kamapan fish. [A part of the body is frozen.] [The head is crushed. ] As well as information about the kamapan fish . could ¡°As expected, it was a Pizta Marine.¡± ¡°Pitzta Marine? Oh, that¡¯s a gem.¡± Pitchta Marine, as the name suggests, is a specialty of Pitchta Lake. It is also a jewel embedded in the ear cuffs of the two of them. ¡°that¡¯s right. Pitchta Marine is a gem often found in the bodies of creatures in Pitchta Lake.¡± ¡°Oh I tried!¡± Kim Ho-jung began to pick up Pitzta Marine with an excited face. FYI, that¡¯s too small to be worth as a gem. ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s found in living things, but it¡¯s universally found in dead creatures.¡± ¡°Ugh? Is this like a urinary stone?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the piece of Pitzta Marine and said. It¡¯s a jewel thates out of a corpse, so it might be unsettling, but the people of Kamar look good if they¡¯re pretty. ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯te out of the body of the Kamapan fish you just caught.¡± Theoretically, at least two days must pass before the Pitsta Marine is created. In other words, it is something that cannote out of the body of a fish that has been dead for less than an hour. ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°This guy is¡­¡± [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-Hyun once again used the Observation Eye. When I added the newly acquired information to the observation eye [I think it¡¯s been 3 days since he died], I was able to get this information. ¡°Looks like he was dead before we took him down.¡± It seems that the fight so far was not a live Kamapan Fish, but a Kamapan Fish¡¯s corpse. ¡°So is this guy a zombie? I had no idea.¡± ¡°At first, they are simr.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn. But nothing happened. It means that they are not undead resurrected using necromancer. ¡°It¡¯s not necromancy, seeing as I can¡¯t feel any ck magic.¡± ¡°Then what the hell is this?¡± ¡°Anyone who controls a corpse without using necromancy¡­¡± That¡¯s the type of manipting a corpse to attack humans. There are a few thate to mind. Kang Seung-hyeon inserted the arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn and took out the silver glory of Kamar. ¡°Those who live by clinging to the body of other creatures.¡± Kang Seung-hyun swung his silver glory at the Kamapan Fish. [Incision] Aww! As he ripped open the half-thawed fish eyeball, a nt stem burst from the gap. ¡°There are parasitic monsters.¡± Chapter 102 102. Wave parasitic nt 1 Kang Seung-hyeon swung the knife once again and cut off the stem. At first nce, you might mistake it for a parasite, but wow! What spurted out of the cut stem was not blood, but thick bodily fluid. ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the stem that had fallen to the floor. It looks like an ordinary nt on the outside, but this guy didn¡¯t grow from soil or water, but from the head of a fish. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A parasitic nt monster. Among them, it is a wave parasitic nt.¡± The wave parasitic nt is an aquatic nt with dark green stems and lives mainly in fresh water such askes and ponds. If you look at it like this, it looks like a normal nt, but ¡°It looks like this guy was controlling a kamapan fish.¡± ¡°control?¡± This guy is an internal parasitic monster that parasitizes the body of other creatures. It is also a dominant parasitic nt that controls other organisms. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty vicious guy.¡± ¡°Is it vicious? What are you doing?¡± ¡°The wave parasite robs the body of its host to find its prey.¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered as he brushed off the bodily fluids from his silver glory. I feel bad, so I washed it clean withke water. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really vicious.¡± ¡°Once it enters the body, it immediately takes control of the brain.¡± Because it looks so ordinary, it usually disguises itself as a normal nt, but it starts working the moment the host ingests itself. ¡°If you stretch the stem all the way through the body and put the root in the brain, you are ready for infection.¡± A host infected by this creature loses its self and bes maniptive. In a word, it bes a living zombie. ¡°The wave parasite uses its host to hunt other creatures and feed itself, but the host dies without getting any nutrients.¡± Of course, the water parasite doesn¡¯t care if its host dies. If the host¡¯s body rots or is damaged and bes useless, it can go in search of a new host. It can be said to be a typical parasitic monster that thoroughly uses its host and causes only harm. Ho-jung Kim, who had heard the story, said , ¡°Huh-uh-uh¡­¡± and stepped back in disgust. With a really sad face. ¡°Then that! Are you manipting people too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to parasitize people.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed with a relieved face, but said, ¡°I can eat the brains of corpses, but.¡± ¡°Ouch! More terrible!¡± Hearing the back story, he screamed in fright. Either that or not, Kang Seung-hyun continued. ¡°As I just said, water parasitic nts cannot parasitize people.¡± The wave parasitic nt itself has no special abilities other than its parasitic ability. But controlling an infected host is a different story. ¡°This was a cannibal nt¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it belongs to the monsters hostile to humans.¡± It¡¯s also a case of a fairly aggressive attack. To the extent that they refuse other prey and attack people. Rumor has it that the favorite part of parasitic nt monsters is the human brain. ¡°Then this guy parasitized on Kamapan Fish¡­¡± ¡°Of course it was to attack peoplefortably.¡± This is because arge-sized kamapan fish can easily prey on humans. ¡°The problem is¡­¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to say something. Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr dissipating the corpse of the Kamapan Fish. Tseueueueueueueueueueueueu sjwaak. Aaaaaaagh! As the body was torn here and there, the stems of the wave parasitic nts were protruding. I thought he was dead, but he seems to be still alive. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°It was still alive.¡± The water parasite wriggled with a truly repulsive exhration. ¡°Mr. Kang¡¯s repellent!!¡± ¡°You should use herbicides on nts.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun smiled and took out the crossbow. ¡°It¡¯s a natural herbicide!¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates ice potion arrows.] Ripp! A cold ice arrow pierced the stem of the wave parasite. Great! sphemy! Most nt monsters are weak against ice attacks. In the aftermath of the ice arrow, the stem began to freeze. shredded!! Soon, the stem of the wave parasitic nt was shattered with strong freezing damage. ¡°It¡¯s weaker than I thought.¡± ¡°The wave parasite has no special abilities other than controlling its host.¡± It¡¯s threatening when it controls its host, but it¡¯s just a waterweed when it¡¯s not. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength, so I¡¯m parasitizing others.¡± If you burn it, you die, if you freeze it, it dies, and if you cut the root with a knife, it will die. It¡¯s not poisonous, and it¡¯s good for your body if you don¡¯t eat it raw. ¡°They say that if you boil it in boiling water, it will be chewy and edible.¡± ¡°Who thought of trying something like that?¡± Kim Ho-jung stuck out his tongue, saying that he would not eat even if he died of starvation. ¡°Are you dead anyway? It won¡¯t move again, will it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon picked up a piece of frozen wave parasitic nt with a thoughtful face. ¡°The wave parasite¡¯s ability to control its host is amazing, but it usually doesn¡¯t work against powerful monsters like Kamapan Fish.¡± It¡¯s not like you can control anything just because it¡¯s a parasitic monster. It¡¯s because if you try to manipte a powerful opponent clumsily, you will be reversed. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t control humans. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a corpse that has weakened or lost its resistance.¡¯ However, the guy controlled the kamapan fish and even tried to parasitize Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡®What is the purpose?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang was deep in thought. I guess I shouldn¡¯t just skip it. ¡®The more meticulous the enemy, the more he won¡¯t attack without reason.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang used the [Eye of Observation]. His eyes lit up blue and he began to read the information. [A stem cut from a wave parasitic nt.] [It is a parasitic nt monster.] [It seems to have just been created.] [ It is in a state of being parasitic to a kamapan fish.] [A mutant exposed to powerful magical power.] [Current status If it is, it seems that it can parasitize on humans.] [Activity stops when the main body dies.] ¡®Mutation?¡¯ Some pretty shocking information has been revealed. There is nothing to worry about with ordinary parasitic nts, but a mutant that can parasitize on humans is a different story. ¡®Was this child mutant?¡¯ variant. It is a kind of mutation with characteristics not found in normal monsters. ¡®It¡¯s good that I listened to Mr. Lafay.¡¯ Because of the small number of variants, few people know about them, and there are very few rted data. If it wasn¡¯t for Lafay, who was mad at the remains of the monster, he wouldn¡¯t have known this information. ¡®This guy¡¯s characteristic must have been his parasitic ability enhancement.¡¯ When Seunghyun Kang realized that fact, the information in front of him changed. [A stem cut from a parasitic nt mutant.] There is no reason to think about the cause. ¡®Therge amount of mana leaked from Camar must have affected the wave parasitic nts in Pitsta Lake.¡¯ Most of them would have died without being able to handle the magic. It seems that one of them has endured the magic and transformed into a mutant. ¡®If the people of Kamar hear it, there will be an uproar.¡¯ What kind of uproar would have happened if such a thing was exposed to the general public. ¡®What kind of mess is this because I can¡¯t manage even one magic tower? Haibe, I should have changed that bastard.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the contaminated areas all over the Azul continent. Mana is obviously a convenient energy, but it can cause serious idents if handled incorrectly. Dark magic is far more dangerous than magic, so needless to say. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Camar is closed.¡¯ Now, people do not go in and out of Pitsta Lake. It¡¯s just fortunate that the mutants can¡¯t reproduce. After organizing the information, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth. ¡°There was a corner where I believed in this kid. It¡¯s long to exin, but if you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen because I think my mental health will deteriorate if I listen to it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a confused face. If this man hears it, he will cry and scream, so I decided to briefly exin it. ¡°To sum it up, it¡¯s the culprit that made the monsters in Pitsta Lake flee to other ces.¡± If it was a parasitic nt that knew how to control not only kamapan fish but also people, it would be easy to dominate other monsters. ¡°What the hell, how strong is he?¡± ¡°If something like that appeared in front of my house, would I be able to pack my things and move?¡± It seemed that the monsters were also desperate. There is a monster like that, so a silent protest to do something. Unfortunately, the people of Camar didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Hmm? Then why do squid and fish remain?¡± ¡°Are those guys really stupid¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun shut his mouth for a moment. ¡®Come to think of it, why do Sequoia squids remain? They¡¯re not that stupid.¡¯ It would be normal for those with even a little bit of intelligence to run away from the wave parasite. Somehow the squids didn¡¯t leave the northern part of theke. ¡®¡­wait.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly used his observation eyes. The information I read came to mind on the cut wave parasitic nt. ¡®There was one thing I just skipped because I was crazy.¡¯ [A stem cut from a wave parasitic nt.] [It is a parasitic nt monster.] [It seems to have just been created.] ¡­[It will cease its activity when the main body dies.] Kang Seung-hyun looked at thest information that came to his mind. . ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time for us to rest.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. I had a hard time catching it, but the body was different. ¡°This guy is not the body. We worked in vain.¡± ¡°Then what is this? Baby Parasitic nt?¡± ¡°Mutants can¡¯t reproduce, so it¡¯s probably an alter ego.¡± Did he uselessly drain his strength to catch the alter ego? Kang Seung-hyun muttered with a dissatisfied face. ¡®Somehow the achievements didn¡¯te out.¡¯ It seems that the administrator clearly distinguishes between the main body and the alter ego. ¡®A thorough guy in a useless ce.¡¯ He¡¯s really always a no-nonsense guy. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and looked at theke. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t really need to catch it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live without such an ugly thing.¡± ¡°If left alone, it might spread to the surroundings.¡± I don¡¯t want to imagine what the bottom of theke would be like now if the wave parasitic nts were enough to create clones. ¡®Because of the Mage Tower guys, another annoying monster has appeared.¡¯ A wave parasitic nt that not only parasitizes on humans, but also creates an alter ego. It may not have been intentional, but a terrifying monster was born because of the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°The fortunate thing is that you can hit it with one blow if you hold the main body.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so d. What is the principle?¡± ¡°Because the main body and the alter ego are connected by magic, or they willmunicate with something like telepathy.¡± So if the main body dies, the clone dies as well. On the other hand, when the clone dies, there is no damage to the main body. ¡°Then why did you send the alter ego?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon nced under theke without answering the question. It seemed that something ominous was approaching from beneath the cold, frozen ice sheet. ¡°I will return this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, looking at theke, returned the golden shovel he had borrowed earlier to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Well written.¡± ¡°Because earlier, I really thought it was a meteorite impact.¡± After receiving the golden shovel, Kim Ho-jung smiled and tried to put it in the inventory. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need to put it in.¡± ¡°why?¡± However, Kang Seung-Hyeon stopped Kim Ho-Jung [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] He also summoned a crossbow and held it in his hand. ¡°Because I have to write it right now.¡± shit. Damn it! Before long, a powerful vibration was felt along with the sound of cracking ice. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°You asked why I sent the alter ego earlier?¡± The main body does not take any damage even if the clone dies, but it is possible to know where the clone was before it died. ¡°It must have been bait to catch us.¡± ¡°Me bait?¡± Pagaaaak!! At the same time, something broke the ice sheet and appeared on theke. ¡°Because the main body came to meet us.¡± Chapter 103 103. Wave parasitic nt 2 Chowwaaaaaa! with a plop! What appeared after breaking the ice was a gigantic blue-ck squid. Two legs of a giant squid to be exact. ¡°That¡¯s a sequoia squid, right?¡± ¡°yes. That¡¯s it.¡± A monster squid that invaded the shore of the northernke that Seyel Katyler was talking about. They were the ones who steadfastly guarded the north side of theke even when all the other monsters had fled. ¡°To be specific, it¡¯s a ¡¯tilde parasitic¡¯ Sequoia squid.¡± It¡¯s not an alter ego to be used and discarded like a kamapan fish, but a poor guy infected by the main body that is the culprit of all the incidents. What¡¯s more pitiful is that there¡¯s a high probability that it¡¯s still alive, not dead like the kamapan fish. ¡®Somehow those smart and dirty guys didn¡¯t run away and stayed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took the stamina potion into his mouth. ¡®Because the boss was infected first.¡¯ The subordinates would just follow what they were told, or they would be nted with alter egos of parasitic nts. ¡°I never thought that a squid this big would live.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a confused face. Only the bridge visible above the water was over 10m, so I had no idea how big the squid body would be. ¡°The guy I saw at the Katyler family¡¯s house was short.¡± ¡°Of course this size is not normal.¡± I¡¯ve heard that Sequoia squide in a wide variety of sizes. However, it must have grown to that extent because of therge amount of magic flowing from Kamar. ¡®It seems that he didn¡¯t be a mutant by the margin.¡¯ Because of that, it seems that it was attacked by the wave parasitic nt body. It¡¯s not a weak monster though. ¡°First of all, start with the buff¡­¡± [Enhancement ¨C Increase defense] It was the moment a turquoise needle was created in Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s hand. Aaaaa!!! A violent wave rose and the Sequoia Squid¡¯s legs began to move. The shattered ice sheet swayed dangerously. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re going to attack. First of all¡­¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I¡¯m dizzy¡­!¡± Kim Ho-jeong sat down with a pale face. It seemed like he was trying to hold on using the shovel as a support, but it didn¡¯t look easy because of severe motion sickness. ¡°Uuuwegeg.¡± Kim Ho-jung vomited and suffered. It would be difficult for a nobleman, who has difficulty riding a boat, to survive on a piece of ice worse than a raft. ¡°Ah, if only that ship was fine!¡± ¡°The ship is now¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun slightly moved his gaze. At best, the boat made with expensive enchantment powder was washed away. ¡°It¡¯s about there.¡± ¡°Too far¡­¡± If you swim hard, you should reach it, but before that, the squid legs will harpoon you. Kim Ho-jeong covered her face and muttered. ¡°Sorry, sir. I don¡¯t think dying will be of any help now¡­.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took the stamina potion into his mouth. Even though my colleague was knocked out, ¡®I can¡¯t deal with anything alone.¡¯ It¡¯s amon thing for wild healers. Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of the crossbow toward his feet with a face that was nothing special. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates ice potion arrows.] Brilliant! Ice arrows froze theke water and firmly fixed the broken ice sheet. ¡®At this rate, I should be able tost for 15 minutes, no, 10 minutes.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun left Kim Ho-jung behind and moved forward. ¡°Your uncle is recuperating there.¡± Whoops! Sequoia Squid¡¯s right leg moved. I hit it down at a fairly fast speed, but it hit me! shaaaaaaaaa Kang Seung-hyun deliberately slipped on the ice to evade the attack. ¡®Even though it¡¯s inconvenient to move on the ice, it can be used this way.¡¯ And at the same time as holding the center, I pulled the trigger toward the squid leg. ¡®Though it¡¯s slow because it shoots outside the water.¡¯ [Harpoon Arrow ¡ï] Pabababak!! ck harpoon arrows pierced the legs of the Sequoia Squid. ¡®Because there¡¯s nothing better than this for a monster that lives in water.¡¯ It¡¯s so big that even if you shoot it slowly, you won¡¯t miss it. Awkward! The Sequoia Squid, hit by the arrow, struggled and convulsed. Chow Chow The water from theke washed up on Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s ankles as the squid struggled. The ice floating around made me feel colder than usual. ¡°¡­huh?¡± Then, a shadow appeared over my head. When I looked back, the Sequoia Squid was about to m my left leg. Whoops! ¡®I think it¡¯s wrong to slip and evade¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pulled the trigger. [Hook Shot ¨C Rush] Grasp! charrrrrrrrr!! The hooked arrow flew towards the block of ice and got stuck. At the same time, the chain was wrapped around and the body was dragged at high speed. cooong! sphemy! Thanks to that, Sequoia Squid¡¯s left leg was like hitting an empty ice sheet. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Pabababak! Kang Seung-hyeon did not miss the gap and drove the harpoon arrow into it. A huge number of jet-ck arrows dug deep, inflicting great damage on Sequoia. supportive! It was when I put dozens of arrows into his leg. [Pierce!] [The harpoon arrow¡¯s effect triggers an abnormal status ¡®binding¡¯.] The harpoon arrow¡¯s special ability is activated. ¡®I heard that the probability increases the more arrows are hit.¡¯ Thanks to this, Sequoia¡¯s legs did not move as if they had been hit by paralysis poison. ¡®Good timing.¡¯ Now that he can¡¯t move his body is an opportunity. hooked! [Incision] Kang Seung-hyun swung his silver glory and attacked the bound leg. Zuzuzuzzu!!! Chow ah! After tearing off a piece of flesh with [Cut], the Sequoia Squid started running wild. The attack seems to have worked. thud! ¡°Aaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The impact shook the ice sheet violently. The frightened Balik family trembled and screamed. Kwuggugg ¡­ A wave parasitic stem bursts from the cut section of the sequoia. And it wriggled so badly. ¡®Looking at you, I¡¯m annoyed. Should I grab it and tear it apart?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow and approached with the intention of destroying the parasitic nt. Rurrrrrrr! At that moment, the cut section bubbling and the flesh began to regenerate. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and thought. ¡®Is it a body regeneration skill?¡¯ A troublesome ability to recreate lost body parts. There¡¯s no point in attacking the bridge like this. ¡®Still, the regeneration speed is slow¡­¡¯ [Pria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates an ice potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyeon fired an ice arrow at the left leg that was about to regenerate. Great! [Abnormal status ¡®frozen¡¯ state!] Regeneration of the section stopped as the legs froze. When dealing with enemies with regenerative skills, you must inflict continuous damage or make them unable to regenerate. Kang Seung-hyeon chose to freeze the cross section to prevent regeneration. ¡®Then cut off!¡¯ hooked! Close by! Kang Seung-hyeon stabbed the silver glory he was holding into his leg and used [Incision]. It was frozen cold, so it was pretty hard, but it was awesome! shred! I put strength on my arm and forcibly cut it off. Body parts that are frozen and amputated in this way do not regenerate until they are thawed. ¡®The answer is to freeze it and slice it.¡¯ The problem is that although daggers are effective for slicing, they are not suitable weapons for slicing. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and fell into thought. ¡®I should have prepared a wide kitchen knife.¡¯ Kwak quack! Then I heard the sound of ice breaking under my feet. Chwaaaaa!!! Sequoia¡¯s other leg broke through the ice and popped out. ¡®As expected, he took out more legs.¡¯ This was expected. Because it disabled the use of two good legs. ¡®Then I¡¯ll have to smash that too.¡¯ [Freeah¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates an ice potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyun was about to prepare an ice arrow. ¡°¡­!¡± Pooh! Instead of approaching Kang Seung-hyeon, Sequoia¡¯s legs attacked Balik who was nearby. ¡°Ughhhhhh!¡± The moment Valik fell, he snatched him up and dragged him to the bottom of theke. Instead of fighting Kang Seung-hyeon, he started targeting other humans. ¡°Mr. Balik!¡± [Hook Shot ¨C Crane] Tsarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Kang Seung-hyeon fired a grappling arrow and pulled Sequoia by the leg as she was trying to drag Balik away. Aww! [Cutting] And then, wielding silver glory, he tore off the dragged leg. thud! Valik¡¯s captive body was barely freed. ¡®I saved this guy for now, but what about the others?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon confirmed that Balik was safe and hurriedly looked back. Another sequoia¡¯s bridge was about to drag Daisy and Rudy to the bottom of theke. ¡°no!¡± Fuck! At that time, Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to her, threw herself and pushed Daisy away. Then I tried to save Rudy, but Kwaaak! Sequoia¡¯s legs wrapped around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body along with Rudy¡¯s. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong!¡± And without a chance to use their hands, the two were dragged into theke. ¡®It¡¯s toote to chase after me. Let¡¯s turn off the fire first.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger before the two werepletely dragged into theke. [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates wind potion arrows.] Pak! Wind arrows flew into the bodies of the two. [Wind property enhancement +25%] Ssh! Shortly thereafter, the two disappeared into the deep water. It really happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­ Maybe it¡¯s good¡­¡± Daisy, who barely got up, muttered with a bewildered face. Valik seemed to have fainted from the shock from earlier. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Since I used the wind potion, I won¡¯t drown right away.¡± You should be able to hold out for at least 10 minutes. Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. ¡®I was thinking of going to George anyway.¡¯ Then he threw the empty bottle he was holding onto the floor. It was a resentment. ¡®I never thought Kim Ho-jung would be dragged away.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung might be able to get out by herself, but due to her personality, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave a young kid alone. ¡®They¡¯re both going to die trying to save the child.¡¯ You have to catch the squid before it goes bad. Losing a trustworthy colleague isn¡¯t very nice. ¡®The problem is that this boss battle is in the water.¡¯ A boss fight that drowns when time is over. Boss mobs even have the ability to regenerate. ¡®Piercing with an arrow is inefficient and using a dagger to cut a leg takes too long. I¡¯ll need a new weapon.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. ¡®Good for cutting legs¡­ Something like a big gray knife.¡¯ Of course, there¡¯s no way there¡¯s anything like a gray knife in the middle of theke, but hey. damn ¡®I have to make something if it doesn¡¯t exist.¡¯ There were ingredients to make a wild hoe knife. Chapter 104 104. Wave Parasitic nt 3 Pak Pak Pagaak! The material for the wild hoe knife Kang Seung-hyun chose was ice. ¡°Hey Healer Kang Seunghyun. Why are you breaking the ice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as good as metal, but it¡¯s still usable as a weapon.¡± Ice is easy to break, so it is easy to process. More than anything, this was the only thing around me. ¡°Ice?¡± ¡°If you sharpen it, the damage is better than expected.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started shaving the broken ice block. He was thinking of making a savory hake knife with the shaved ice. ¡®Squid is a mollusk without bones.¡¯ Gray knives are weak against hard objects like bones, but there is no more convenient tool when ites to applying flesh. Kak kakakakak! Kang Seung-hyun cut the ice at high speed. ¡®There are times when this trashy skill is helpful.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun nced at the skill window. ¡®I cursed a lot when I first got this.¡¯ [Pencil sharpener] [You can sharpen objects faster.] [Let¡¯s use it when sharpening things.] [Sharpening speed +200%] This guy is one of the skills Kang Seung-hyun acquired in the past. Of course, he is the guy who jumped out of roulette. ¡®I never thought it would be written like this.¡¯ It was a skill for everyday life that could not be used in battle, so it was a trash skill that I usually only used when trimming firewood for firewood, but now I was able to use it very usefully. ¡®That¡¯s enough for the de.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the finished ice de with a satisfied face. It¡¯s thin and sharp, so it doesn¡¯t seem to be pushed by any metal weapon. ¡®[Pencil Sharpener] is affected by the [Golden Hand], so it¡¯s well made for something I made in a hurry.¡¯ The ice de made in this way is a superrge size of about 200 cm. A monster squid-only knife with thicker legs than a human. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so big.¡± Daisy muttered in surprise when she saw the super-sized ice de. ¡°To cut something like that with a single knife, it would have to be this big.¡± ¡°It must be difficult to wield something this big.¡± ¡°It¡¯s harder than I thought.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held up the ice de and swung it lightly. ¡°Because it is so thin, it is easy to hold and wield.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think people like us can even lift it¡­¡± Daisy stared at the ice de, then moved her gaze to the nearbyke water. ¡°But won¡¯t it dissolve if used in water? First of all, it¡¯s ice¡­¡± ¡°Ordinary ice would.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a magic potion from his inventory as if it was no big deal. ¡°It¡¯s different if it¡¯s ice poured with magical power.¡± Coating an ice block with magical power slows down the melting and makes it harder. [Spraying] Kang Seung-hyeon spread the absorbed magic potion. This way you can use the potion more efficiently than just pouring it. shaaaaaaaaa When I used about 3 magic potions on the ice de, magic came out mixed with cold air. ¡®Okay sess.¡¯ It¡¯s not a proper magical power enhancement, but it¡¯s savage, but it shouldst about 30 minutes. ¡®Finally, wrap a hand-made bandage around the part that will be used as a handle¡­¡¯ Great ice sashimi isplete. [Crude handmade ice hedge knife] [Physical damage +100%] [Water property enhancement +20%] [Cut off specialization] -[Additional damage +50%] -[Additional speed +40%] [Every time passes It melts.] [Durability decreases every time it melts.] [It disappears when it meltspletely.] [Remaining time 28 minutes] At first nce, the performance looks good, but it is a piece of garbage whose stats gradually decrease. ¡®It¡¯s a mess because it was made in a hurry, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon often worked as a wild cksmith. This is because, living as a wild healer, there was a lot of work to make handmade tools. [Achievement Aplished!] At the same time, a message window appeared indicating the achievement was achieved. ¡®¡­Achievements pop up at this timing?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought with a puzzled face. In the meantime, I have often made items, but so far there has never been an achievement achievement. [Aplished Achievement: Miracle DIY] [Achieved with an extremely low probability when making handmade items.] ¡®This is¡­ a probability achievement.¡¯ Unlike guaranteed achievements that can be achieved unconditionally, probability achievements that can be achieved with a certain probability when repeating the same action. In short, it means an achievement of luck. ¡®Is that also an extremely low probability?¡¯ Of course, as it is luck, the lower the probability, the harder it is to break and the better the reward. ¡®Could it be that the manager manipted it?¡¯ Since the extremely low probability is so difficult to break, Kang Seung-hyun was suspicious of the manager. However, considering the usual roulette, it cannot be. ¡®I just wished I could get something manipted or not.¡¯ [Receive reward] Seunghyun Kang pressed the receive reward button. [¡ù Acquisition of skill (random enchantment)] [Random enchantment] [Applies 2 additional random bonus options to an item.] [Limited to items produced by yourself.] [Can only be used once per item. ] Add random options to created items?¡¯ As expected, it was a great fraudulent skill, befitting a reward obtained with an extremely low probability. Of course, since Kang Seung-hyun was walking the path of a healer, it didn¡¯t seem like he would have much use for it, but he said, ¡®It¡¯s in my hand. An item I made myself.¡¯ This skill is essential in this situation. Kang Seung-hyeon held an ice hoe knife in his hand and activated the skill. [Random enchantment is activated.] [Random bonus option is granted.] -¡°Daisy is waiting for you here.¡± ¡°Are you really going to be okay with me alone?¡± After procurement of weapons, Kang Seung-hyun warmed up lightly before entering the water. Daisy was trembling slightly, perhaps from the chill from the ice. ¡°Because I used to work alone.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took off the gown he was wearing and covered Daisy¡¯s body. It¡¯s a little cold, but enough to lend it to others. ¡°I just got a good weapon too.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and held up an ice-honey knife. It was much colder and colder than before. ¡°Well then, our Rudy¡­ please take good care of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± with a plop! Kang Seung-hyeon got into theke. -{Ident!} The bottom of the northernke. Kim Ho-jeong was struggling desperately to rescue the captured Rudy. ¡®These tough bastards! Even if you open it, it regenerates infinitely¡­ It doesn¡¯t even taste good!¡¯ Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The giant squid was very leisurely taking food into its mouth. ¡®If we continue like this, we¡¯ll both die.¡¯ To be honest, I was confident that I could get out of here alone. If you¡¯re alone, there¡¯s no way at all. ¡®But¡­ How can I run away alone when the child is dying!¡¯ So I couldn¡¯t get off my feet. Anyone who hears it may say it¡¯s stupid, but Kim Ho-jung was originally that kind of person. {Kuck¡­.} That was the moment when the effect of the wind potion finally disappeared and my eyes started to blur. Chow! A wind arrow that flew in from somewhere pierced the bodies of Kim Ho-jung and Rudy. Awesome! At the same time, Sequoia¡¯s leg, which was restraining Rudy, was cut off. {I knew it would happen to me.} {Mr. Kang!} {How can people be so consistent?} I looked back and saw Kang Seung-hyun approaching me with a smile on his face. -{Are there any injuries?} Although he appeared while cutting a boss mob with a knife, his identity is a healer. Kang Seung-hyun first asked how Kim Ho-jung was doing. {There are no injuries. I almost died.} {I¡¯m not hurt.} {I almost died¡­} Pak! Kang Seung-Hyun put stamina arrows into Kim Ho-Jung and Rudy¡¯s body. {By the way, that guy is really big} Kang Seung-hyun looked at the sequoia squid. You could have guessed it just by looking at the size of her legs, but it was incrediblyrge. Currrrrr-! Of course, the giant squid must have been angry because its leg was cut off! I tried to attack Kang Seung-hyun with my intact leg. {Mr. Kang!} {Don¡¯t worry about me.} Kang Seung-hyeon took a stance and {take Rudy upstairs}. He swung the ice hedge knife he was holding. Shaaaaagh! The ice de that emitted cold air cut through the soft flesh. {be careful! That guy ys much faster than when he was out of the water!} Kim Ho-jung shouted with a stiff face. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve ripped it off several times so far, but it was regenerated in the blink of an eye. {If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.} {Ugh!} Kim Ho-jung shouted with a surprised face. Cold air gushed out from the cut section that was about to be regenerated, and ! It froze in an instant and hardened cold. {It froze?} {Thanks to this guy.} Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and pointed at the ice hoek knife slung over his shoulder. {To be precise, the enchantment given to the ice hoeknife.} -In order to defeat the Sequoia Squid, it had to first seal its troublesome regenerative ability. ¡®To do that, I have to do the troublesome thing of cutting with an ice shovel and driving an ice arrow in its ce.¡¯ It¡¯s a bit annoying, but just when I thought there was no other way [Random enchantment is activated.] [Random bonus option is granted.] ¡®With this, I don¡¯t even need an ice arrow?¡¯ A great option was created for the ice hoe knife. +[When the attack is sessful, the affected area bes ¡®frozen¡¯ with a 100% chance] +[Additional damage to frozen enemies +400%] Just cutting it isn¡¯t enough to freeze the enemy, so it deals additional damage to the frozen opponent. Literally, the Sequoia Squid ughter Weapon was born. {I prepared it specially for you.} Kang Seung-hyeon slung an ice hedge knife over his shoulder and approached Sequoia. Curry! Of course, Sequoia did not just let it go. The guy swung his leg and tried to stop Kang Seung-hyeon. {There are 10 squid legs in all. I hit the leg I grabbed above as number 1 and number 2, and the one I just caught was the 3rd¡­} Shuuk! Shuaak! Kang Seung-hyeon then swung the ice hedge knife at great speed and cut off Sequoia¡¯s 4th leg. {This is leg 4!} Damn it! The fourth leg, which was about to attack Kang Seung-hyeon, turned into a cold block of ice. It is not easy for ordinary people to move quickly in the water, but [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [3: Pitsta Marine Earcuff (left)] Kang Seung-hyun, with the effect of the earcuff he had, [moves freely underwater when worn. I can] [Underwater movement speed +50%] I was able to move pretty fast, although not as much as onnd. shred! Kang Seung-hyeon kicked his leg, which had be a block of ice, and broke it. Chew! At that time, Sequoia¡¯s 5th leg, which approached at high speed, restrained Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body and tried to steal the ice knife. Pot-! However, just before Sequoia¡¯s leg touched the knife, the ice hoe knife disappeared without a trace. ¡®It¡¯s enough to put it in the inventory before it¡¯s taken away.¡¯ This is because dimension movers can put items in their inventory as long as they are in contact with their body. ¡®A trick that only dimension movers can use.¡¯ Immediately after that, Kang Seung-hyeon called out the ice hoenail that he had put in again, and jeowaaaaaaagh! He tore the legs of Sequoia, who was restraining him, to shreds. Awesome!! The sequoia¡¯s torn flesh froze cold and scattered into theke. Curry! Chow! Sequoia struggled to prevent Kang Seung-hyeon from approaching. Awesome! Seoeo-eok! The speed at which the leg was amputated only increased. ¡®huh?¡¯ It was when Kang Seung-hyun approached right in front of Sequoia. Gugggg! The guy picked up a rock the size of a house as if he had been waiting for it. It was a huge rock asrge as the body of a sequoia. {I can¡¯t do that, can I? The knife will break!} {Because a raw knife is for cutting flesh rather than bones. It¡¯s a bit disadvantageous.} Huung! Sequoia Squid threw a rock the size of a house, confident of victory. {Even if I only brought a shovel!} Unlike Kim Ho-jung, who was restless, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and held up the crossbow. {Well, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.} Chapter 105 105. Wave parasitic nt 4 Kang Seung-hyeon looked at his ice-honey knife. Originally, a henna knife was a specialized tool for cutting and cutting flesh. It is not suitable for cutting hard objects such as bones or rocks. ¡®Of course, if you use skills, you can cover those shorings to some extent¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s only attack skill is [Sever]. Its attack range is terribly short and it is a skill that must be used very close, so it is not very helpful in this situation. ¡®Now it¡¯s practically like fighting without skills.¡¯ Of course, if you attack with a weak weapon without skill, it will break horribly. ¡®If this is an ordinary weapon.¡¯ As if he had been waiting, Kang Seung-hyeon summoned a crossbow in his left hand. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡®I used [Random Enchantment] to give 2 options to the ice sword.¡¯ The second of these options is: [Additional damage to frozen enemies +400%] If you attack while the target is frozen, you can receive additional damage. ¡®No matter what, it¡¯s just a matter of being frozen.¡¯ [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates an ice potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyeon fired an ice arrow at the rock. h h! sphemy! A rock hit by an ice arrow froze coldly. Of course, it was impossible to freeze the entire rock with just a few arrows, but there was no need to freeze it all in the first ce. ¡®Because I just need to freeze the area to be cut.¡¯ Immediately after that, Kang Seung-hyeon threw down the crossbow and grabbed the ice hedge knife with both hands. ¡®The ice hedge knife is a specialized weapon for cutting and cutting.¡¯ [Specialized cutting cut] -[Additional damage +50%] -[Additional speed +40%] So when cutting or cutting, basic damage +100% plus additional damage goes up to +50%. ¡®In other words, the target is frozen in a frozen state. If you try to sh at a frozen target¡­¡¯ When all conditions are met. You can inflict massive damage without skill. ¡®Final damage 550%!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon swung an ice hedge knife at the rock. Originally, the de would break horribly, but [The target is in a ¡®frozen¡¯ state.] Jjak! As the additional options granted to the ice hoe knife and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s unique strength werebined. Pashaak! The frozen rock was brutally split in half. {Wow wow¡­ that¡¯s it without skill.} Seeing that, Kim Ho-jung muttered with a nk face. Kang Seung-hyun is not abat-rted job, nor does he have strong attack skills. I don¡¯t know how to use heal, but he was definitely a recovery type healer in the system. {I have to make it so it doesn¡¯t have to be.} Still, he was a strange person who managed to destroy the enemy somehow. Kim Ho-jung asked Kang Seung-hyun. {What¡¯s the teacher¡­ really bad at?} {Heal.} Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and swung the ice hedge knife again. Seo Geo-eok! Seobik! Due to the cold de, all of Sequoia¡¯s 9th and 10th legs were cut off. With this, all the legs of the monster squid have been trimmed. {uh! Ugh! It¡¯s all cut! Is it over now?} {No. I have to stop breathing.} Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! But Sequoia did not give up even though all of her legs were cut off. The guy was desperate as if he was trying to regenerate his body. {y again!} {Don¡¯t bother yet.} h! [The subject is in a ¡®frozen¡¯ state.] However, the ice that covered his body prevented it. {Because it¡¯s frozen all over, it won¡¯t be easy to regenerate.} He¡¯ll have to be released from the frozen state to regenerate his amputated leg. {Still, look at how he keeps struggling.} Kim Ho-jeong muttered with arrogance. Sequoia was still struggling. {I don¡¯t give up. He¡¯s a very tough kid¡­ What if the ice melts like that?} {Is there anything special. You have to kill it before it melts.} Kang Seung-hyun recovered his stamina and checked his inventory. ¡®I already have only this left.¡¯ There are now 5 wind potions left. If you use it alone, it¡¯s an amount that canst for about 15 minutes. ¡®I can¡¯t say it¡¯s very generous¡­ but this is enough.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang said to Hojeong Kim. {Kim Ho-jeong, take Rudy up first.} {Um¡­. Okay, okay. But Mr. Kang?} Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the sequoia wriggling miserably. You never know what might happen if you leave this guy alone. I had to make a decision here somehow. {I¡¯m going to finish this kid.} Upon hearing that, Kim Ho-jung said with a confused face. {That sounds like a death g.} {Usually it¡¯s like that. But¡­} Kang Seung-hyeon corrected his posture and said. {If I do it, the death g is also a survival g.} {Anyway, Yame Healer¡­} That sounded arrogant, but {I put the death g on Yame!} If that¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun, it can¡¯t be helped. Kim Ho-jung, who was convinced, left with a smile on his face, taking Rudy with him. -{Where then¡­} Kang Seung-hyun looked at Sequoia. All 10 of his huge legs were cut off, and he failed to hit the rock, which was hisst trump weapon. ¡®How are you going toe out now?¡¯ gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr Pack up. I thought there would be nothing unusual about this, but Sequoia made a final effort. {Is there anything else to do?} As he wriggled his body making a grotesque sound, Chwaaaaa! ¡®huh?¡¯ An enormous school of sequoia squid gathered around Kang Seung-hyeon. They were all different sizes, but when I looked closely, they all had nt stems sprouting all over their bodies. ¡®These are¡­ hosts controlled by the water parasite. How many of them did you gather in all?¡¯ If you see that their reactions are sluggish and their movements are simr, they are the ones who have lost their sense of self because they were attacked by parasitic nts. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to Kang Seung-hyun. thru. Chow Chow Swarms of squid began to surround the giant sequoia. It¡¯s like putting on some sort of protection. ¡®Am I going to use it as a meat shield?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun frowned at the familiar pattern. It was the same scene as a rare monster using [Sense of Superiority] to pamper its own people. ¡®Manipting those weaker than himself.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a sight I liked very much. Seobik! Kang Seung-hyeon swung an ice hoe knife and cut several squids. But immediately a new entity appeared to fill the void. ¡®I knew it would be like this¡­¡¯ Slowly. No matter how many times I attacked, there was no end in sight. It seems that all the squids that live in Pitsta Lake have been called together. ¡®This bastard is trying to pass the time somehow¡­ he does everything.¡¯ In this way, the main body cannot be attacked. Kang Seung-hyeon urgently inspected the ice hoe knife. [5 minutes remaining] There was also a reason to turn off the time. ¡®There¡¯s only 5 minutes left.¡¯ If the squid is not dealt with within 5 minutes, the ice shovel will disappear. If that happens, there will be no way to stop Sequoia¡¯s ability to regenerate as it is now. ¡®Now I don¡¯t have much wind potion or ice potion left, and I don¡¯t have time to make new weapons.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun frowned and thought. ¡®This is what the parasitic nt chick was aiming for.¡¯ It was his intention to hide behind a group of squids and hold on until the ice knife dissipated and the ice on his body melted. It¡¯s a shameful strategy, but it¡¯s a sure win strategy. ¡®yes. If only the amputated leg was regenerated, it would be worth trying. For a piece of grass, he rolled his head well.¡¯ Dozens or hundreds of squids would be sacrificed in the process, but he didn¡¯t care at all. This is because to parasitic monsters, other creatures are nothing more than tools to be used and discarded. ¡®Anyway, there are too many fucking scumbags. Whether it¡¯s a human or a monster.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang closed his eyes for a moment and was lost in thought. ¡®¡­ Let¡¯s organize the information.¡¯ To remind you of what you need to do now. ¡®Normal hosts are affected by parasites and cannot think rationally, but they are faithful to their instincts.¡¯ One of the great characteristics of Sequoia squid is. -It was easy to catch because these guys go crazy when they see the light. I know about it because I heard it from Seyel Katyler. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at the air. ¡®The point of being attracted to light.¡¯ And Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s inventory contained an item that gave off a tremendous amount of light. {Arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn.} Faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah As he pulled the trigger, the arrow of the holy water of dawn shot out with dazzling light. The light spread all over Lake Pitzta. thru thr. At the same time, the swarm of squids covering the parasitic nts instinctively began to follow the light. It was as if they had been freed from the brainwashing of parasites. ¡®As expected, instinct can¡¯t win. Even if I¡¯m not insane.¡¯ Chaaaaaa! Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the scattered schools of squid. In the blink of an eye, the shield that protected the parasitic nt disappeared. Gureuk! gurgling! The bewildered wave parasite struggled, but could not stop the squid from scattering. There is nothing to protect him now. ¡®Now.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun did not miss that opportunity. [Observation eyes] His eyes were shining blue and began to project various information over Sequoia¡¯s body. [Partial freezing] [Infection] [Decreased] [Cannot move.] [Target¡¯s ¡®frozen¡¯ is about to break.] [ The leg is frozen and cannot be regenerated.] [Has been hit by a wave parasite.] [Wave The main body of the parasitic nt is parasitic in the brain.] Again, it was in a state of control of the host¡¯s brain. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at Sequoia. [Hook shot] Woo-wook! When the trigger was pulled, the grappling hook pierced the Sequoia Squid¡¯s head. Chew! At that moment, sticky bodily fluids sttered and I felt something caught on the end of the hook. Needless to say, it is the main body of the wave parasitic nt. ¡®Got it!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and pulled the trigger. [Hook shot ¨C Crane] Tsar r r r r r r r r r! Then the chain quickly reeled and the parasitic nt caught on the hook dragged out. It tried to resist, but the main body itself was a powerless nt, so it was a meaningless movement. Aww! Poof! It was the moment when the wave parasite waspletely pulled out. Kang Seung-hyeon quickly let go of the crossbow and grabbed the ice hedge knife with both hands. [10 seconds remaining] Now, there are only 10 seconds left to use the ice hoe knife. {Goodbye.} Enough time to deal with the unsightly parasitic nts. Kang Seung-hyeon swung his sword and cut off the wave parasitic nt. Chapter 106 106. Cleansing the Lake Shaaaak! The cold de of the ice shovel cut the wave parasite in half. Pazzzz! But the guy was persistent. ¡®A normal monster would have died. A mutant is a mutant.¡¯ Even in the dismembered state, he tried hisst desperate attempt to parasitize Kang Seung-hyun. [Abnormal status ¡®frozen¡¯ state!] At that moment, the guy¡¯s stem froze at once. Damn it! Pagaak! It shattered with a gruesome sound and met its end. ¡®I¡¯m finally done. A persistent bastard.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the wreckage of the wave parasitic nt with an expressionless face. No matter how powerful the variant is, the characteristics of the wave parasitic nt, which is weak to cold, cannot be changed. [2 seconds remaining] [1 second remaining] [0 seconds remaining] [The ice hoe knifepletely melted!] Gently. At the same time, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s ice hedge knife disappeared without a trace. Because the time limit has run out. Kang Seung-Hyun thought as he looked at his cold hands. ¡®I made it to be used once and thrown away, but it¡¯s a pity that it disappears.¡¯ Although it has disappeared, it has performed its role perfectly, so that is enough. Kang Seung-hyun put his regret behind him and turned his head. ¡®Should I collect samples separately and study them?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun collected the remnants of the wave parasitic nt. If you study it in advance, it will be easier to deal with when another mutation urs. ¡®Once the main body was disposed of, what happened to the clones?¡¯ gurgling gurgling. Looking up, I saw schools of Sequoia squid spewing a dark-green liquid from their bodies. As the main body of the wave parasitic nt died, the alter egos that were parasitic on the host seemed to stop moving all at once. ¡®It¡¯s released that way. Once the main body is dealt with, there will be no big problem for the hosts.¡¯ Chow ah Chow After that, the squids swam freely in theke as if nothing had happened. Perhaps the other guys havee back to their senses as well. ¡®How did everyone get back to normal¡­ Huh?¡¯ It was then. At the same time as the creatures of Pitsta Lake escaped from their parasitic state. [+12][+5][+6][+15][+6][+13][+12][+7][+10][+4][+10][+7][+ 11][+14][+12]¡­. Arge amount of points started toe in. ¡®point? In this situation?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked up into the air with a puzzled face. Even while doing this, the points continued toe in. ¡®Could it have been recognized as a treatment?¡¯ The only way Kang Seung-hyun can earn points is when he treats the injured. Apparently, the system recognized the situation in which the host was restored to normal by removing the parasitic nt as a cure. ¡®This¡­ I didn¡¯t even think of it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and murmured. In a word, he cured all the monsters infected by the wave parasite at once. ¡®I can¡¯t even dream of other guys besides me.¡¯ The one and only healer who has virtually healed the entireke. The only healer capable of this is Kang Seung-hyun, a wild healer. [Aplished!] [Aplished!] [Aplished!] ¡­[Aplished!] It wasn¡¯t just points. Messages announcing achievements were pouring in, probably because he had done an incredible job. Today was the first time I had aplished so many achievements at once. ¡®It¡¯s worth all the hard work.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at his hand. In fact, it was because my hand was frostbitten from using the ice cold hake knife. ¡®If I go up on the water, I¡¯ll have to treat frostbite first.¡¯ Fortunately, the symptoms weren¡¯t too severe. This can be easily corrected with just a few steps. ¡®Then let¡¯s go up soon.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon left theke behind and swam up. -with a ssh! ¡°phew!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who came up on the water, looked around. The sky was already pitch ck. Then there are dark clouds. ¡°What did you do that the time is like this?¡± Seunghyun Kang sighed and looked at the night sky. The sky was so dark that even the moon could not be seen because of the dark clouds. ¡°Is it gone¡­¡± The original n was to arrive at Tracotti Vige before the end of the day, but this seems unlikely. ¡°Sensei Kang!¡± At that time, I heard Kim Ho-jung¡¯s urgent voice calling Kang Seung-hyun. Kim Ho-jeong was waiting for Kang Seung-hyeon to appear while riding on a piece of ice floating on the surface of theke. ¡°I thought I was dying of curiosity because it didn¡¯te out at all!¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± ¡°Still, seeing that he came back intact, it looks like he handled the monster neatly. I am also Teacher Kang.¡± Kim Ho-jung smiled with a relieved face and held out a shovel. ¡°great job. Grab this ande up.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can reach there.¡± ¡°Then throw something like a rope¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun climbed onto the ice holding onto the shovel with a puzzled look on his face. A shovel helped, though not as much as a rope. ¡°My whole body is wet because I¡¯m constantly in the water.¡± ¡°Would you like to borrow a towel?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a homemade bandage and wiped his body dry. Homemade bandages have many ces to use. ¡°So what about the others?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the other side of theke. I thought it would be better to wait in a safe ce than a block of ice.¡± Chow Kim Ho-jeong confirmed that Kang Seung-hyun was on the ice and rowed the golden shovel like an oar. The ice sculpture carrying the two of them slowly moved forward. ¡°It¡¯s an ice boat.¡± It seems that the other party also moved to the maind in this way. Because the ship they rode on was washed away. ¡°That shovel is more useful than I thought.¡± ¡°right?¡± ¡°Mainly for chores¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered briefly before opening his mouth as if he remembered something. ¡°But is motion sickness okay?¡± ¡°of course! It¡¯s not okay¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know because it was dark, but Kim Ho-jung¡¯splexion was not good. For some reason, there was a reason to row slowly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have waited onnd for Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s sad when no one is waiting for you when youe out after all the hard work.¡± That¡¯s why I patiently endured motion sickness and waited. Kim Ho-jungughed and rowed. Chow Chow Chow. ¡°If it were me, I would have been resting by theke.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help much today, so I have to help at least like this.¡± It was a really Kim Ho-jung answer. ¡®Well, I was originally that kind of person. The type to help others at the risk of self-loss.¡¯ I thought he was a really consistent person. Seunghyun Kang threw a stamina potion and said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who snatched the potion, started rowing vigorously again. ¨C It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡°Everyone is here!¡± ¡°ats.¡± An ice sculpture boat carrying two people arrived at the opposite shore of theke. As soon as he reachednd, Kim Ho-jeong jumped off the boat and fell to the ground. dump! ¡°I¡¯m dying¡­¡± ¡°You worked hard. Still, sticking your nose in the dirt is a bit.¡± ¡°teacher¡­!¡± Daisy, who was wandering around thekeside, found Kang Seung-hyeon and hurriedly ran to him. There were small tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you so much for saving Rudy. Thank you¡­¡± Daisy said thank you several times and shed the tears she had been holding back. It was a hopeless situation where the daughter was captured by the monster and the husband passed out. -Mr. Daisy is waiting for you here. Seunghyun Kang took the lead without hesitation. In her eyes, Kang Seung-hyun was truly a hero himself. ¡°I¡¯m so d you came back safely¡­¡± After her daughter came back, she waited anxiously for Kang Seung-hyun to return. Praying for him to return safely without incident. ¡°I told you. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°You are such a great teacher.¡± And Seunghyun Kang came back with a smile on his face. He had kept all his promises to her. ¡°I will return this. thanked.¡± Daisy held out the gown she was wearing. Other than a little crumpled, nothing much has changed from before. It seems to have been carefully stored until Kang Seung-hyun returned. ¡°I¡¯m d I was helpful.¡± flutter. Kang Seung-hyun put on the returned gown. My body is wet, so it doesn¡¯t help much, but it¡¯s better than nothing. ¡°Oh, so what about the other two? Are Balik and Rudy okay?¡± ¡°yes. Both are resting under a tree.¡± Daisy pointed to a tree by theke. Balik immediately came to his senses, but he had no strength to move, and Rudy was also in a state of exhaustion from a major incident. ¡°Since Kim Ho-jeong is also spread out¡­ I should rest here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon spread his hands toward Kim Ho-jung, who was resting his head on the ground. [Spraying] A bright yellow aura spread from his hand and restored Kim Ho-jung¡¯s stamina. Next, let¡¯s [Spray] the stamina potion. ¡°It¡¯s better¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung picked up the golden shovel he had thrown away and stood up. There were no serious injuries on this side, except for the loss of energy. ¡°When I¡¯m feeling better, I¡¯ll leave then. It would be impossible to reach the vige within today anyway.¡± There is no need to forcefully move in a situation where everyone in the party is babbling. ¡°Ah, if I had to get hurt, I would have earned points at least as a teacher¡­¡± ¡°Pointse in even if I just recover stamina. Although the odds are not very high.¡± ¡°Nevertheless.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed deeply and said. The fight was intense, but no one was injured as a result. ¡®If I had to choose, would it be about the statue I¡¯m wearing?¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s self-treatment is meaningless because he can¡¯t get points. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wasting your points today?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡°then?¡± Hearing that, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and said. There was no one to heal, but there were plenty of monsters to heal. ¡°I earned a ton of points.¡± ¡°what? how?¡± ¡°To treat infected monsters.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon earned arge amount of points by treating all monsters parasitic with parasitic nts. Of the past three years, today will be the best ever. ¡°Did you cure the monster in that situation? How great?¡± ¡°Well, I got caught too.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and thought. ¡®I never thought they¡¯d admit this kind of indirect treatment.¡¯ Yamae Healer 3rd year. Kang Seung-hyun was growing wildly and endlessly. ¡°So how much did you earn? 500 points?¡± ¡°well? I don¡¯t know because I didn¡¯t check.¡± ¡°Check it out quickly! You are curious!¡± ¡°all right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the status window to check the umted points. ¡®I think I came in about 3000 points¡­¡¯ I opened it with a really light heart. [umted points: 14375 points] There was a jackpot there. Chapter 107 107. Jackpot At first, I wondered if I was mistaken. [umted points: 14375 points] ¡®14,000 points?¡¯ I expected 3,000 to 4,000 because there was an extra 1 in front. It wasn¡¯t a joke to say that it was truly the best ever. ¡°What, how much money did you earn?¡± Kim Ho-jeong asked with a curious face. ¡°Four thousand.¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± ¡°Plus ten thousand.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Four thousand plus ten thousand.¡± ¡°What?¡± Seunghyun Kang drank the stamina potion and continued. ¡°I earned 14000 points.¡± ¡°Ha, you earned over 10,000 points in one shot?¡± ¡°yes. Current cumtive points 14375¡± ¡°Huh¡­.¡± It literally hit the jackpot. Hearing the story, Kim Ho-jung muttered with a nk face. ¡°Mr. Kang really wasn¡¯t a savage healer . Even if you collect all dimension movers, there are very few people who have umted 10,000 points at once. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told others about it.¡± ¡°I guess so. How can a healer without a heal earn 10,000 points?¡± Considering that there is no character who has received a lot of penalties and nerfs like Kang Seung-hyun, it can be said that he is virtually unique. ¡°But how can I use thisrge amount of points to spread rumors that I have used them well¡­¡± It is good that I earned a lot of points. happy. But there was no ce to write it. Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Eh? Can we spin the roulette?¡± ¡°A roulette¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon neither affirmed nor denied. ¡®5 consecutive roulette.¡¯ [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 14275 points] Tarrrrrr. I yed roulette. ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (2 gold)] ¡î[Others (5 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] And, of course, only trash poured out. ¡°Total roulette reward is 10 gold.¡± ¡°Go Gold Rush¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s roughly like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I told you to turn around.¡± Kim Ho-jung felt sorry as if he would soon die. ¡°Is it Kim Ho-jung¡¯s fault that the garbage came out? The guy who made this has a bad head.¡± The bad thing is the manager who made roulette crap. Even today, the hatred toward the manager in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s heart grew stronger. ¡°Anyway, roulette is too much garbagepared to point investment.¡± It¡¯s not that good rewards don¡¯te out, but there are too many unnecessary rewards. ¡°I have to feed thousands of points to get some useful skills.¡± To get what you want in roulette, you had to rack up a bunch of points. So, basic roulette is not good value for money. ¡°What about Pria¡¯s roulette?¡± ¡°That onlyes with crossbow-rted rewards. It doesn¡¯t do much for healers.¡± ¡°It would be nice if the manager made a new roulette right now.¡± Kim Ho-jung whispered into the air. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not a new roulette, it would be nice if there were more ces to spend points.¡± For example, a point shop. ¡°I think it¡¯s usually when you unlock an achievement that something is added to the system¡­¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t check the achievement I received earlier.¡± Seunghyun Kang checked the achievement notification window. He was waiting to receive his reward with a lot of overdue achievements piled up. [¡ù Unreceived achievements: 7] A whopping 7 of them. Today seems to be the day to hit the jackpot. ¡°What the hell were you doing at the bottom of theke, Sensei?¡± ¡°Catching Giant Squid with a Homemade Hake Knife.¡± Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the new achievement this time. [Achievement: Hitting a rock with an egg] [Achievement: Giant Squid Hunt] [Aplishment: Remove Foreign Object Sess!] [Aplishment: Excellent Healer] [Aplishment: Great Healer] [Aplishment: 1 Hit 5P] [ Achievement achievement: Greed incarnate] ¡®Just by looking at the name, I can guess what it¡¯s about.¡¯ For example, the achievement [Smash a rock with an egg] would be an achievement unlocked when splitting a rock with a 100% ice hoe knife. [Achievement aplished: hitting a rock with an egg.] [Achieved by breaking a rock with a weapon with low durability or with a broken weapon.] ¡®As expected.¡¯ The ice hedge knife used this time was made hastily, so its durability was very low. Thanks to that, it seems that the achievement conditions have been met. ¡î [Stat (rock-breaking specialized option)] [Additional damage +30%] I received a rock-breaking specialized stat, probably because it means to break rocks well in the future. ¡®It¡¯s not bad, but what¡¯s important isn¡¯t this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun earned 10,000 points in one session today. There will definitely be achievements rted to it. ¡®What I want to check is the points-rted achievements.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon scrutinized the list of achievements. [Aplishment Aplished: Greed incarnate] As Kang Seung-hyeon looked through the list, an achievement caught his eye. Anyone can see that it is a point-rted achievement. [Achievement Achievement: The Incarnation of Greed] [Achieved when acquiring 10,000 or more points during the day.] [I present it to you who are greedy.] ¡°There is. An achievement that can be achieved by collecting more than 10,000 points per day.¡± Earn 10,000 points in 24 hours by any means. At first nce, it seems easy. Except for healers, regr dimension movers can earn points by hunting monsters. ¡°If you think simply, you can break it by hunting all day, but¡­¡± The problem is that monsters in the Azul Continent are mainly active at night. So, when the dayes, the number of monsters drops sharply, making it difficult to earn points. ¡°On top of that, even if you catch a weak monster, you only get 1 point.¡± If you want to achieve this achievement easily, you will have to go to a contaminated area infested with monsters or aim for a monster surge period when the number of monsters increases enormously. ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard because you have to consider various conditions. The guys who have alreadypleted this achievement must have prepared thoroughly.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ a guy like me can¡¯t even dream.¡± Kim Ho-jeong neatly gave up on achieving his achievements. ¡°I cleared it easily thanks to the parasitic wave.¡± Seunghyun Kang pressed the [Receive reward] button with a satisfied face. Then, instead of the evil sound of the roulette, ¡ï[System (point vending machine)] [¡ùFrom now on, you can use the ¡®point vending machine¡¯ system in the status window.] [You can acquire new items by consuming points.] ¡°Point vending machine ?¡± A new system has been added. -[Point vending machine] -[Today¡¯s product]- [¡îSkill (heat detection)] [Today¡¯s product is updated every morning at 6:00.] [Today¡¯s product can be obtained by consuming 1000 points.] [¡ù In Roulette, < Point Vending Machine Product Renewal Ticket > < Point Vending Machine Discount Ticket > items appear.] The point vending machine did not randomly give rewards like roulette, but it was a fixed reward system that all dimension movers wanted so much. ¡®ats!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang cheered. And angry at the same time. ¡®Such a good system as a reward for achievements on Hard Difficulty¡­ You bastard!¡¯ As expected, the administrator must have intentionally left the dimension movers unattended. Kang Seung-hyun held back his anger and checked the point vending machine. -[Today¡¯s Product]- [¡îSkill (Heat Sensing)] Thankfully, what I was able to acquire today was a skill. ¡°Wow, you can give points and pick up a skill? That¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°It will be updated with new products every day, so there is now that requires skills toe out¡­ but at least there will be no way to get 1 gold.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The best system to avoid the gold rush. This alone is worth breaking the 10,000 point achievement. ¡°So what skill is on the vending machine now?¡± ¡°Heat detection. It¡¯s a skill for temperature checks.¡± If you use [Heat detection], you will be able to detect people with abnormally high or low body temperature with your eyes. In short, a thankful skill that allows you to easily find a patient to treat. ¡°It¡¯s a very important skill for a wild healer.¡± ¡°Oh¡­then pick it out quickly!¡± I ended up collecting over 10,000 points, and a good skill is worth investing 1,000 points. Kang Seung-hyun pressed the vending machine button without hesitation. [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 13275 points] Knock-! -[Today¡¯s product]- [SOLD OUT!] [¡îSkill (heat detection) obtained!] As Today¡¯s product has be out of stock, a new skill has been added to Seunghyun Kang¡¯s skill window. [Detect heat] [You can see the temperature of an object with your eyes.] [An object that emits red light has a high temperature.] [An object that emits blue light has a low temperature.] Although it is limited to once a day,pensation could easily be obtained. Indeed, it is an achievement worth earning 10,000 points. ¡°Still, 1000 points a day is a bit tough.¡± ¡°Well, since you can get a discount coupon from regr roulette¡­ I guess you should do that as well.¡± After all, it is said that even if a vending machine is introduced, it is impossible not to y roulette at all. I feel the viciousness of the manager. ¡°Then test it right away since you¡¯ve acquired a new skill.¡± ¡°Is it me again?¡± [Detect heat] Whoa! Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung while using his skills. A red light radiated from his body. ¡®As expected, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong has a lot of heat in his body, so he¡¯s red.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his body. Aftering out of the cold water, the overall color was blue, but especially the right hand was very blue. ¡®This is because of the statue.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his right hand. I forgot to enjoy the jackpot, but now I¡¯m in a state of light frostbite. ¡°Oh, are your hands okay?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand and asked with a surprised face. ¡°are you okay. Because it¡¯s not that serious.¡± If you have mild frostbite, you can treat it by warming it up. Wrap it in a nket, soak it in warm water, or borrow someone else¡¯s body temperature. ¡°Symptoms are mild, so just warm them up and you¡¯ll get better.¡± ¡°Oh, then will this help?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had been listening to the story, pulled out a soft-looking nket. ¡°The warming magic nket I bought at the Crimson Magic Tower! They say that even if you put a little bit of mana on it, it will get warm in no time!¡± ¡°That would be fine.¡± As I wrapped my hands in the nket I borrowed from Kim Ho-jung, a warm energy came through. ¡®Complete judgment.¡¯ When [Cure Judgment] was used on the hand wrapped in a nket, the frostbite began to recover at a faster rate. It seems to be cured in about 10 minutes. ¡°If frostbite is treated, it moves. Kim Ho-jeong seems to have recovered her stamina.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Are you going straight to Tracotti?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to make it to the vige.¡± ¡°Then I must be homeless today.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use the word ¡®sleeping outdoors¡¯ to make it look like there is.¡± The two of them were just having a conversation. ¡°Go Seunghyun Kang!¡± Valik came running with an urgent face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Look at our Rudy! The condition is strange!¡± As he said that, he showed me the daughter he was carrying in his arms. Chapter 108 108. You should be able to hold on. ¡°Calm down. How strange is that?¡± ¡°Since a while ago, my body has been shaking and I can¡¯te to my senses¡­¡± Valik seemed to be about to cry at any moment. Kang Seung-hyeon calmed him down and looked at Rudy. ¡®It¡¯s as Mr. Balik said.¡¯ At first nce, Rudy¡¯s condition was not good. His breathing was unsteady, his body was shaking violently, and his skin was pale. Above all, my whole body was wet and very cold. ¡®I don¡¯t even need to use the [Observation Eye].¡¯ I could tell just by looking at the symptoms on the outside. Instead of using [Observation Eye], Kang Seung-Hyun used the [Detect Heat] skill. Whoa! Rudy, seen through the [Heat Detection], was emitting a light closer to blue than red. [337¡æ] The measured temperature is much lower than normal body temperature. ¡®I¡¯m sure with this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang said while touching his chin. ¡°Hypothermia.¡± hypothermia. A state in which the body temperature has dropped due to various reasons. It usually refers to a case where the body temperature drops below 350¡æ. Patients suffering from hypothermia gradually be lethargic and die without regaining consciousness if their body temperature continues to drop. ¡°Hypothermia? Was the weather warm today?¡± Kim Ho-jeong asked with her eyes wide open. ¡°If you can¡¯t maintain normal body temperature, you can get it even in midsummer. I usually go swimming or hiking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­.¡± ¡°There are also weaker things because they are children.¡± Rudy was captured by Sequoia earlier and dragged into theke. Since it had been held in theke for quite some time, its body temperature must have dropped considerably. ¡°Big! I should have saved Rudy earlier!¡± ¡°Even so, hypothermia is certain. He had already fallen into the water a few times and was using the cold ice as a stepping stone.¡± At this point, it is a miracle that only one Rudy shows symptoms of hypothermia. It would not be strange if a few more patients with hypothermia came out. ¡®If only I had been wiping the water from my body, it wouldn¡¯t have gotten worse like it is now.¡¯ Since water quickly takes away heat, body heat loss is more severe in wet conditions. If the wind blows there, there¡¯s nothing more to say. ¡°Mr. Seo¡­ will our Rudy be okay?¡± Daisy asked nervously. She must be very anxious because her daughter, who barely came back alive, is in a bad condition. ¡°It¡¯s not the worst.¡± ¡°Um¡­then what should we do?¡± ¡°First, take off your wet clothes and wipe off all the water.¡± Kang Seung-hyun untied the thermal nket that was wrapped around his hand. The important thing now is to somehow prevent heat loss. ¡°Then wrap the child in a nket. Cover your head well. You have to keep your temperature.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out arge handmade bandage to use instead of a warm nket and towel. As such, handmade bandages have many uses. ¡®If the temperature drops further here, it will be dangerous. First of all, I have to light a bonfire and gradually raise my body temperature¡­¡¯ ¡°Look at the sky, Mr. Kang!¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to light a bonfire. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s going to rain!¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed to the sky with a puzzled face. More ck clouds were gathering. ¡°It¡¯s perfect weather for worsening hypothermia.¡± ¡°Are you going to pour that out?¡± It¡¯ste at night and the temperature is dropping. Rudy¡¯s life cannot be guaranteed if rain and wind blow in this situation. ¡°How far is it from here to the vige of Tracotti?¡± ¡°Even if you take a shortcut¡­ it will take at least two hours. It¡¯s night and the weather is bad¡­ so it will take longer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to give up on going to the vige.¡± It seems useless to go to Tracotti Vige now. Because Rudy will die before we get there. ¡°Then is there no other way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°It is because of my belief that as long as the patient is alive, ¡®I will revive it regardless of means and methods.¡¯¡± ¡°Mr. Seo!¡± Balik¡¯s eyes filled with tears as if he had met his savior. ¡°If there¡¯s no way to fix it, I¡¯ll burn the red forest¡­ I¡¯ll raise the temperature to save your daughter.¡± ¡°Thank you for just saying¡­¡± Balik thought it was a joke to reassure himself, but Kim Ho-jeong didn¡¯t think so. ¡®Mr. Kang is 100% sincere.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun is a human being who will remain. ¡°First, go into the forest and get out of the rain.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party hurriedly entered the red forest. ¨C Rustle rustle. Kang Seung-hyun entered the forest and looked around. ¡®This is the Red Forest.¡¯ The inside of the Red Forest was a strange ce where you could only see trees and bushes that were red. Even the sky was not visible because of the tall trees. ¡°Not only the grass and trees, but also the soil is red.¡± ¡°The same goes for animals. So are people.¡± Valik pointed to his hair and said. ¡°Like my family, everyone in Tracotti is born with red hair.¡± All nts and animals that grow in the Red Forest, without exception, turn red somewhere on their bodies. Not only the ground, but also rocks and groundwater are red. ¡°Oh, you two should follow me well.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Valik, who was walking ahead, looked behind him and said, ¡°Strangely, when outsiders enter the Red Forest, they get lost and wander.¡± When outsiders enter the Red Forest, they will inevitably get lost and wander. ¡°I put up signs and made a road to the vige, but it didn¡¯t help.¡± ¡°It is a peculiar phenomenon.¡± Fortunately, this phenomenon does not work on the creatures living in the forest and the people of Tracotti Vige. ¡°Kamar wizards say it is the inherent power of the Red Forest¡­¡± Thanks to that, if you want to go to Tracotti Vige, you will need help from the vigers. Otherwise, it would take 5 hours to reach the distance of 2 hours. ¡°What happened? Is there somewhere to shelter from the rain around here?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a cave, but I don¡¯t know if I can get there in time. If it rains, the movement speed will be slower.¡± Balik groaned. ¡°Our Rudy will have to hold out until then.¡± Daisy looked at Rudy in her arms with a worried look on her face. Thanks to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s nket, it¡¯s better than before, but I don¡¯t think I canst long. ¡®In addition, Valik and Daisy don¡¯t look good either.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong are strong under the protection of Sang-chang Sang-chang, but these two are not adventurers, but ordinary vigers. Neither would be very tired, even if they didn¡¯t show it. ¡®I need to find a ce to rest quickly.¡¯ rustle. Then I heard something from the side of the bush. At first, it seemed like a monster, but it was like a human being. Bassack Bassak. ¡°Sir Kang.¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sent a signal to be quiet and used the [Detect Heat] skill. Whoa! Then, red light radiated from all over the forest. Not just one or two, but at least seven. ¡®Seven people? I tried it just in case, and this is what happened.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang used the [Detect Heat] skill to detect enemies hiding in the bushes. Looking at the number of lights, there are seven in all. ¡°Come out because you can see everything.¡± ¡°I got caught, so there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± ¡°Are you guys from Kamar?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said that and looked around, and one by one they began to appear. Appearing from the bushes were janitors dressed in red. ¡°Those guys are the Red Road gang!¡± ¡°The Red Road gang?¡± ¡°They are thieves hiding in the Red Forest!¡± Red Road gang. A group of typical gangsters targeting the luggage of travelers who have a hideout in the Red Forest. A group of young people in their 10s to 20s. ¡°It is said that members of thepany must have red hair, and people with red hair like them will not take things away and just send them away. By the way, dyeing is allowed.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s enough to change the name of the organization to the Redheads Club.¡± Looking at it this way, it seems like a group of bizarre concept bugs, but these guys are surprisingly a formal band of bandits with a bounty. The people of Qamar who suffered damage are not alone. ¡°Seeing that you know us well, I don¡¯t need to speak at length. I¡¯ll send the three redheads, so go.¡± ¡°You have to pay the toll for the rest.¡± ¡°Ah, if you¡¯re a wizard, you¡¯d better be quiet. We are in charge of wizards.¡± Red Road¡¯s gang drew their weapons. Considering that most of the people of Kamar are magicians, they seem to be stronger than thieves. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, but annoying people have appeared.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like fighting in the rain.¡± Of course, to Kang Seung-hyun, thievery is just a cumbersome and troublesome event. No matter how strong the thieves are, they will be weaker than the super-giant Sequoia Squid. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with them quickly and find a ce to shelter from the rain.¡± ¡°¡­yes.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun had a good idea. ¡°I thought they were hiding in the red forest, right? Then there must be a hideout nearby.¡± ¡°I guess so. But why?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a thieves¡¯ hideout, you can avoid the rain, right?¡± That was to stay at the Red Road Hideout. Then you don¡¯t have to worry about how to spend the night. ¡°Compared to the vige inn, it will be poor, but it will be much morefortable andfortable than the street. After all, it must be where people live.¡± ¡°Oh really? If it¡¯s a hideout, there will be a bed, right?¡± ¡°You can also borrow clothes to wear.¡± ¡°In addition, they must have prepared countermeasures against monster invasions!¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers and shouted. It is truly the best shelter. ¡°Hello, Red Road gang.¡± ¡°what.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth in a very polite tone and said, ¡°I heard there is a patient among our group.¡± ¡°So what? Want to cut the money?¡± ¡°I will take care of you for tonight. Let me stay at the hideout.¡± He smiled and continued talking. The thieves who heard that were dumbfounded. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think it will rain soon. Can you see the sky?¡± ¡°What innkeepers do we look like?¡± Rather than handing over the money, they asked me to stay at the hideout. It was the first time a guy like this lived and lived. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay at the thieves¡¯ hideout for too long, but I have an urgent patient.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a friendly smile. ¡°If you let me stay at the hideout¡­ that¡¯s right. I will not turn you over to the Adventurers Guild.¡± The way he speaks is polite, but in the end, he means that if he doesn¡¯t lend the hideout, he will take him to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. From what the Red Road gang heard, it was an obvious provocation. ¡°What a cheeky bastard!¡± ¡°That¡¯s cheap! You must be a wizard! It must be!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± One of the Red Road bandits rushed forward and took something out of his pocket. ¡®Is it a disposable skill scroll?¡¯ It was a crumpled scroll. Chew! The moment he tore the scroll, charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Chains protruding from the air along with ck energy bound Kang Seung-hyun. [Receives the chain effect of Magical Pollution.] [Magic power inside the body is contaminated with ck magic!] [Cannot move from the spot!] [To be released from the bondage, the chain must be destroyed.] At the same time, these message windows appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun appear. ¡®This¡­ is a chain of magic pollution.¡¯ [Chain of Mana Pollution] is a skill that confines the target so that they cannot move and contaminates the mana so that the skill cannot be used. ¡®In short, a skill that applies a movement seal to the skill seal for everyone except priests and ck magicians.¡¯ In order to escape, there is no choice but to purify the body with divine power, use ck magic, or destroy the chain with an ordinary attack without skill. ¡®The problem is that the chain is harder than expected, so it¡¯s difficult to destroy it without skill.¡¯ Thanks to that, some people can¡¯t stand it. Kang Seung-hyun stared at the chain and opened his mouth. ¡°You carry a pretty expensive scroll.¡± ¡°Unless you¡¯re a priest or a ck magician, you can¡¯t easily break free from that bondage. Now, if you don¡¯t want to look bad, just tell me what you have.¡± Red Lord said with amanding face, but ¡°I wondered how you managed to deal with a wizard because you all seemed to be insignificant.¡± Seunghyun Kang provoked them without blinking an eye. ¡°This bastard is all the way!¡± ¡°Fuck it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being bluffed when you can¡¯t even use skills?¡± The thieves, angry to the end, rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, said with a rxed face. ¡°When did I say I couldn¡¯t use my skills?¡± The effect of [Chain of Mana Pollution] is not to directly seal the skill, but to contaminate the target¡¯s mana and interfere with the skill¡¯s activation. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] In other words, it doesn¡¯t work for someone without magic like Kang Seung-hyun in the first ce. Chapter 109 109. Physical therapy ¡®As expected, it doesn¡¯t work for me.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang ignored the [Chain of Magical Pollution] and used the skill. Originally, the skill had to be canceled as the mana was contaminated the moment the skill was used, but it was supported! Rather, the chain that binds him is unstable and twisted, and the destruction! shred! Pagagagak! It was destroyed without a trace. [The chain of magic contamination has been destroyed.] [Released from bondage!] It seems that it is a kind of error phenomenon that happened because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body did not have magic power. ¡°What is this child! What did you do?¡± ¡°You broke the chain!¡± The Red Road bandits couldn¡¯t believe it. The young man in front of me couldn¡¯t get enough of the [Chain of Magical Pollution] at all, so he broke the chain in one shot. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t people who don¡¯t work through the [Magic Corruption Chain], but there hasn¡¯t been anyone who¡¯s been annihted that way!¡± Red Road 1 shouted with a shocked face. Even priests and ck magicians will never be able to break chains in one shot. However, Kang Seung-hyeon broke the chain without even touching it. ¡°Did you break it down with incredibly trained muscles!¡± ¡°This kid is strong!¡± Red Road No. 3 and No. 5 also looked at Kang Seung-hyun with nervous faces. They finally realized that their opponents were not normal. ¡°Can we win?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Rob all the scrolls you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the captain!¡± At that time, Red Road No. 7 rushed forward. He took out a small white jewel from his pocket. ¡®Is that¡­ an amulet gem?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun did not miss that movement. Let¡¯s hurriedly activate [Eye of Observation] and get kicked out! [Milky Quartz hidden in the fog] [???] [Stealth] [???] I was able to check the item information very slightly. The true identity of that jewel is an amulet gem that grants a stealth effect when used. ¡®Those who have no power seem to have only expensive items.¡¯ Pazzzzzz. As soon as he squeezed the [Milky Quartz hidden in the mist] into his fist, it disappeared without a trace. At first nce, it appears to have teleported, but in reality it is in a state of stealth. ¡®I thought he was going to hide and run away, but he couldn¡¯t.¡¯ Of course, I have no intention of letting them run away. [Detect heat] Seunghyun Kang used the [Detect heat] skill. Whoa! Then, red light emanated from the empty space. [367¡æ] ¡®normal body temperature.¡¯ Enemies in stealth only hide their appearance. The body temperature and breathing are the same, so if you think a little, you can easily find it. Seunghyun Kang threw a jjangdol at the red light. kang! ¡°Aaaagh!¡± Bandit member number 7, hit by a stone, rolled on the floor. The shock caused her hiding status to be cancelled. ¡°this. That this doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± [Milky Quartz hidden in the fog] was a secret weapon in its own way, but even that was lightly seen by Kang Seung-hyun. Talk! Then a very small drop of water fell. ¡®huh?¡¯ Looking up, I saw a hazy sky through the densely grown trees. It looks like it will rain soon. ¡®Fighting in the rain has its own atmosphere and it¡¯s good, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked back. There, I saw the Balik couple hugging Rudy with nervous faces. ¡®I have a patient today, so I¡¯ll have to finish it quickly.¡¯ Even for Rudy, who was ill, it had to be finished before the rain came. Seunghyun Kang threw the crossbow he was holding and said. ¡°Looks like he has no skills or abilities other than that scroll. If you don¡¯t want to look bad, please kindly guide me to the hideout.¡± While returning the provocation that Red Lord had made earlier. ¡°This Shekigaa!¡± ¡°Are you ignoring our Red Road!¡± ¡°Push with the page number!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a collective beating!¡± The provocation effect was greater than expected. It was because all of the angry Red Roads attacked Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said to Kim Ho-jung with a smile. ¡°Please lend me a shovel.¡± -After a while. after about 1 minute. ¡°Euuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡°Well, there are all these monster children¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t beat them on our own¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun neatly robbed the Red Road bandits. It was not his main weapon, but a golden shovel borrowed from someone else. ¡°Being beaten with a shovel is even more humiliating¡­ Keuugh!¡± ¡°That too was hit with a shovel handle¡­ I¡¯d rather get hit with a fist.¡± Red Road Thieves No. 3 and No. 5 sighed. It was because Kang Seung-hyeon overpowered them without even using a skill. ¡°Are you ready to guide me to the hideout now?¡± ¡°I heard¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t mess around¡­¡± The answer changed 180 degrees from before. In the end, the Red Road gang sumbed. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you to the hideout¡­¡± They admitted defeat and led Kang Seung-hyun and his party to the hideout. ¡®As expected, they were nothing other than the scrolls.¡¯ As expected, these guys were pyramids who went on a rampage believing only one powerful scroll. That¡¯s why, as soon as I met an enemy who couldn¡¯t scroll through, I couldn¡¯t even wear a side and was smeared. ¡®To think these misceneous mobs have powerful skill scrolls like [Magical Pollution Chain].¡¯ chin! ¡®It¡¯s a particrly lethal skill for wizards, so it must be a bit tough to get it around here. How did you get it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon thought as he threw the shovel handle on the floor. Ho-jeong Kim was crying from behind, but he didn¡¯t see it. ¡®Simr to the amulet gem. Even though they¡¯reme, they¡¯re not ordinary thieves.¡¯ Their main target is none other than Camar. It is a city of wizards with the Crimson Mage Tower as their backbone. ¡®Even Camar couldn¡¯t catch these guys, so he put up a bounty¡­¡¯ From the point of robbing a city like that, it can¡¯t be an ordinary band of bandits. Even with the location of the hideout known. ¡®I have a lot of questions about this and that, but I don¡¯t have time to ask right now.¡¯ First of all, avoiding the rain is a priority. Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyeon spoke to the Red Road bandits. ¡°So how long does the hangout take from here? If it¡¯s too far away, it¡¯s a bit difficult. I¡¯ve been talking about it since before, but there¡¯s a patient in the party.¡± ¡°Five minutes no¡­ It only takes three minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s closer than you think.¡± Red Road¡¯s hideout was quite close to the forest entrance. It¡¯s amazing that I haven¡¯t caught it until now. ¡°This way is the shortcut.¡± ¡°I will guide you!¡± Red Road began guiding Kang Seung-hyun. His harsh attitude became polite thanks to physical therapy. ¡°I always think about it, but should I say it¡¯s fortunate that Mr. Kang isn¡¯t my enemy?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Your own mouth.¡± Consistently unwavering brazenness. That was a wild healer named Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Anyway, I finally found a ce to rest, so that¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Today was a difficult day. I am really tired.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed deeply and said. ¡°I thought I would sleep in a rainy forest, but thanks to you, I can sleepfortably.¡± ¡°As I said before, let¡¯s use the word ¡®sleeping outdoors¡¯ to make it look familiar.¡± ¡°Then it bes even more miserable¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party followed the Red Road gang. ¡°But can I take outsiders to the hideout? I didn¡¯t even get the captain¡¯s permission.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had anything like this¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but take him away. Will you be scolded by the captain?¡± ¡°Still, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be scolded by the captain?¡± Red Road No. 3 and No. 7 made a small noise. Then he looked at Kang Seung-hyun and asked. ¡°Um, hey¡­ Excuse me, but what kind of person are you¡­¡± ¡°Are you a ck magician with a focus on real fights?¡± ¡°Healer. Now he lives in Hind Vige and treats people.¡± Kang Seung-hyun told the truth without lies. ¡®Where is a healer like that in the world?¡¯ ¡®It must be a killer.¡¯ The two did not believe a single thing. ¡°Oh yes. In exchange for allowing me to stay at the hideout, I¡¯d like to treat the injured body.¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°He¡¯s healthier than we look¡­¡± They stubbornly refused Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment and rolled their eyes. ¨C Jerk-jerk-jerk. Bassrock. ¡°Im here.¡± After walking for about 3 minutes, the Red Road gang stopped in front of the bush. Red Road No. 1 pointed forward and said. ¡°This is the entrance to our hideout.¡± After breaking through the bushes, a slightly wider space appeared. ¡®I feel something strange.¡¯ The space was filled with a huge cavern in the center and grotesque broken and twisted trees. ¡®I don¡¯t know what that is.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. All I could see were bright red trees and stones. ¡°To think there was a ce like this in the Red Forest¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that at all.¡± The Balik couple muttered with surprise on their faces. ¡°Is that cave a hideout?¡± ¡°yes. Isn¡¯t it cool?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cave.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the cave. Inside the cave, there was a huge door made of stone andrge and small chunks of rocks. That door seems to be the entrance to the hideout. whee! When Red Road No. 2 whistled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the recon team? You came quickly.¡± ¡°Rather than that, why are you like that? ¡°Who are those guys?¡± The thieves appeared from behind the boulder. These are the surveince team guarding the entrance to the hideout. The reconnaissance team looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes and opened their mouths. ¡°¡­a guest. They say they need a shelter from the rain.¡± ¡°There are patients.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only staying for one night, so let me in quickly!¡± ¡°You guys are beaten too.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see how we look?¡± The recon team desperately tried to convince the surveince team. It felt like I was going to be beaten by Kang Seung-hyun if I continued like this. ¡°What bullshit!¡± ¡°Okay, we take care of it. You guys are out.¡± ¡°Give up everything you have and get out of here!¡± However, the surveince team ignored the warning and attacked. ¡°The wee is very strong.¡± Wow! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°My my leg!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon easily subdued the attacking surveince team with a kick. He didn¡¯t even have to take out his weapon this time. [Achievement achieved!] ¡®These guys are worse than the guys we fought earlier.¡¯ The surveince team was weaker than the reconnaissance team. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to pass.¡± ¡°Because we got hit too.¡± ¡°They still get hit less painfully than us.¡± The Red Road recon team looked at their batteredrades with pity. It was like seeing them from 5 minutes ago. and after a while ¡°You can pass by¡­¡± ¡°Have a good rest today¡­¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t hesitate.¡± After undergoing physical therapy, the polite monitoring team let Kang Seung-hyeon and his party through. Kang Seung-hyun entered the Red Road hideout. Chapter 110 110. Red Road Hideout 1 ¡°This is the entrance to our hideout.¡± ¡°Since his name is Red Road, I thought there would be a red carpet.¡± Red Road No. 2, who went inside, stretched out his hand. Koo Goo Goo. The stone door opened with a loud noise. ¡°That was an automatic door.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wider than I thought.¡± The Red Road Hideout was a fairly gigantic cave. At least enough to amodate dozens or hundreds of people. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there was a cave like this in a ce like this.¡± ¡°I had no idea.¡± The Balik couple also muttered with surprised faces. This cave seems to be a secret ce that even the natives of Tracotti Vige do not know about. ¡°Oh, please wait here for a moment.¡± ¡°I have to exin to the kids inside.¡± Red Road No. 1 and No. 4 entered first, asking for understanding. The rest of 23567 nced at Seunghyun Kang nervously. Shoot Aaaaaa! Just in time, the rain poured down with a loud sound. If I had been a littlete, I would have been wandering in the pouring rain. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily.¡± ¡°Ummm, I don¡¯t really have good memories of rain.¡± The two of them were muttering leisurely. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. After a while, the thieves inside the hideout showed up. Everyone looked very nervous, but they didn¡¯t attack blindly, perhaps because they had heard the exnation. ¡°Are you guys the¡­guests the recon team talked about?¡± ¡°My name is Seunghyun Kang Healer.¡± At this time, a man came forward and spoke to me. He, like the other members, had bright red hair. ¡°I heard about the situation. My name is Rosen.¡± The man who introduced himself as Rosen looked at Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s difficult¡­ because we¡¯re a band of thieves wanted by Kamar. It¡¯s a little hard to bring outsiders into the hideout.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye this far, so what¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Rosent murmured with a deep sigh. He also wants to refuse, but ¡®Seeing as he invaded the thieves¡¯ hideout and asked to stay, it must mean that he is an extremely strong adventurer.¡¯ If you refuse, the hideout will be destroyed as it is. He thought for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°Are there¡­ wizards in your party?¡± ¡°There are no wizards.¡± ¡°Then¡­ it will be fine.¡± After muttering something softly, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a room where you can stay. On the condition that you leave as soon as tomorrow morning and don¡¯t hand us over to Camar.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party readily agreed to stay. ¡°I thought so from the beginning.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter Kamar anyway because of the closed barrier.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡± Right now, Kamar is busy resolving the Mage Tower Crisis and its aftermath. There would be no time to worry about this gang of bandits. ¡°Everyonee this way. I will guide you to your room.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Rosent. As I walked down the winding cave road, several members of the Red Road bandits stared at me. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ But when Kang Seung-hyun turned his head and looked at him, he hurriedly lowered his eyes and avoided his gaze. What I felt there was not a sense of vignce towards outsiders, but an unknown nervousness. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking about earlier.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was walking beside him, opened his mouth with a serious face. ¡°Is that guy number one here?¡± ¡°Ask with a serious face at best.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Rosent walking in front of him. He didn¡¯t have the force to be a boss. ¡®It¡¯s like a voice thatcks confidence. Like the nervous attitude.¡¯ He is not a person who will lead a group. Especially if it was not an ordinary group, but a group of thieves made up of upstarts. ¡°That guy is not a leader. There is no bowl for that.¡± ¡°Well, he felt more like the owner of a rural general store rather than a bandit boss.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a pony.¡± You can tell that just by looking at Rosent¡¯s eyes from the thieves. The Red Road gang was clearly a group of people in their 10s and 20s, but that guy was in his 40s no matter how you look at it. ¡°He must be someone who has something to do with the captain here.¡± ¨C Jerk, jerk, jerk. After walking along Rosent, we arrived in front of a small rock cave. Apparently, the Red Road gang dug burrows all over the caves and used them as rooms. ¡°You guys can use this room. It¡¯s not thatrge, but it¡¯ll be enough to lie down and sleep.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Inside the burrow, instead of a soft nket or bed, the floor was covered with straw bales. Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong immediately thought of a chicken coop. ¡°It¡¯s like a bird¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Sorry, this is our captain¡¯s taste¡­¡± ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s better than sleeping in the rain.¡± The visuals aren¡¯t good, but I¡¯m not in a position to worry about that right now. Kang Seung-hyeon called the party into the cave. ¡°Then rest in peace. I hope the party gets better.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± Rosent, who was about to leave, came back as if he remembered something. ¡°I hope you stay in your room and don¡¯te out.¡± ¡°Only in the room?¡± ¡°First of all, it¡¯s a little difficult for outsiders to wander around the secret hideout.¡± ¡®I was thinking of going around needlessly.¡¯ ¡°Since we also have circumstances like this¡­¡± Rosent seemed to have something to say, but soon shut up. The other thieves were watching Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes. ¡®As expected, these guys are hiding something.¡¯ Somewhere in this hideout, there is something that should not be discovered by outsiders. Kang Seung-hyun interpreted Rosent¡¯s words as follows. ¡®Well, let¡¯s watch for now.¡¯ No matter what, the Red Road gang let Kang Seung-hyeon and his party stay. With that in mind, I decided not to move right now. ¡®Because I have work to do now.¡¯ After organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun spoke to the Balik couple. ¡°I¡¯ll check Rudy¡¯s condition first.¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± Daisy showed Rudy in her arms. Herplexion was still unfavorable, but the worst was averted by wrapping herself in a thermal nket. ¡°I¡¯ll have to light the fire first.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the Red Road reconnaissance team. ¡°Somebody get some firewood!¡± ¡°I will bring it!¡± ¡°Light a fire!¡± I just looked at it, but everyone started to prepare themselves. ¡®It¡¯s nice because it¡¯sfortable.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out a barrier carpet for rest. This one doesn¡¯t have a warming function like Kim Ho-jung¡¯s nket, but it will help Rudy recover. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kim Ho-jeong injected magic into the carpet. Then the magic circle started to work and emit a soft light. flutter. Kang Seung-hyeon spread the rug over the straw. Roaring! ¡°I made a fire!¡± Meanwhile, a bonfire was lit. When the bandits set up a reflector in front of the fire, they were able to collect the escaping heat. ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡± Rudy¡¯s face brightened a little as the subtle warmth spread out. At this point, it seems that the hurdle has been passed. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s clothes are wet, so please lend me some clothes to change into. Four for adults and one for children.¡± ¡°yes! All right!¡± After a while. Bandit Member 6 has arrived with crisp new clothes. It was the bright red uniform worn by the Red Road gang. ¡°The only clothes in our hideout are uniforms for members.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± It wasn¡¯t a design I really wanted to wear, but considering it was a jjimjilbang outfit, it was worth wearing. Seunghyun Kang received the Red Road uniform. ¡°You also keep spare uniforms in your hideout.¡± ¡°That way, when the clothes are damaged or a neeres in, we pay right away.¡± ¡°We are not neers, but we can wear them well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the locker room to change clothes. ¡°Wow, these guys¡¯ towels are red too.¡± ¡°The concept is so awful.¡± ¡°Poisonous, poisonous.¡± Kim Ho-jeong wiped her face with a red towel. ¡°Something like red tissue makes me feel bad¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just use a homemade bandage.¡± As I took off my damp clothes, my wrists caught my eye. It was the part that had been bitten by Belloto Sangae the other day. ¡®It healed nicely.¡¯ Now it was clean without any scars. It was so clean that it didn¡¯t seem like he had ever been hurt. ¡®Compared to him, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong¡­¡¯ There were still scars all over his body. Originally, there were no minor scars. ¡®I guess I have better resilience than others.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was exceptionally fast in recovering from wounds. It also had good regenerative power, so it didn¡¯t leave even a trace of a scar. ¡®Usually it¡¯s normal to have minor scars left.¡¯ -After changing clothes, the two went out of the changing room. ¡°Wet clothes are dried over a campfire.¡± ¡°I will. Otherwise, it will stink.¡± Back at the rock den, the Balik family was looking after Rudy. ¡°How is Rudy?¡± ¡°It has improved a lot.¡± ¡°He¡¯s conscious, so let¡¯s feed him warm soup and stamina potions.¡± ¡°All right.¡± While the Balik couple prepared the meal, Kang Seung-hyun looked at Rudy. His blood color was much better than before. [Detect heat] Whoa! Let¡¯s check the temperature right away. [351¡æ] I could tell that my body temperature had gone up quite a bit. At this rate, normal body temperature will be restored. ¡®I can use it now.¡¯ [Cure Judgment] Kang Seung-hyun used [Cure Judgment] on Rudy. When the carpet of the barrier of rest was added to this, the body began to recover rapidly. ¡°I can rest easy now.¡± ¡°thank you. What would have happened without the teacher?¡± ¡°After dinner, the two of you should rest a bit.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The Balik couple thanked them and resumed preparing the meal. ¡®I don¡¯t think I need to worry about tonight.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun went to another bonfire to dry his wet clothes. There, Kim Ho-jeong was sitting and drying her robe. ¡°If this was an inn, we would haveundry service¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s too trashy to ask forundry when you¡¯re only staying overnight.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, start by beating them to put them to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave theundry tomorrow at the Tracotti Inn.¡± iron puck. Kang Seung-hyun hung his wet clothes on the drying rack. The weather is not good and it is deep in the cave, so it will take time to dry. ¡°Are you leaving as soon as you get to Tracotti tomorrow?¡± ¡°no. I need time to rearrange. You should stay for at least a day.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon consumed more potions than he expected due to the fight against the wave parasitic nt. There is plenty of magic potion, but other potions only have one set at most. ¡°Yamae Healer is a healer who lives on potions. We have to replenish the potions that have run out.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my potion. Although there are not many.¡± ¡°I will write well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to take over the potion Kim Ho-jung gave him. Degururr. ¡°uh!¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung identally dropped a bottle of potion and rolled away. ¡°I already have tremor¡­.¡± ¡°A mistake, a mistake!¡± Kim Ho-jeong jumped up and ran to pick up the potion. Fortunately, the potion didn¡¯t break and didn¡¯t go very far. Kim Ho-jung bent down to pick up the potion. ¡®huh?¡¯ As he bent down, he noticed something strange on the floor. At first, I thought it was just a stone, but ¡®What is this? Is it a sculpture?¡¯ Looking closely, I could tell that it was a sculpture made of stone. It¡¯s also in the form of a bug that I¡¯ve seen a lot of ces. Chapter 111 111. Red Road Hideout 2 ¡®Where did you see this¡­ When did you see it?¡¯ After picking up the sculpture, Kim Ho-jeong was lost in thought. It was because I had recently seen a bug monster that looked exactly like this one. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, what are you doing there?¡± ¡°There is something strange on the floor here.¡± ¡°Anything strange?¡± Kim Ho-jeong held out the sculpture to Kang Seung-hyun, who approached. I was wondering if you might know something. ¡°I thought it was a stone, but when I looked closely, it turned out to be a bug sculpture. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the red sculpture he was handed over. A round body with a unique pattern engraved on it, and six legs with two antennae fully retracted. ¡°It¡¯s a scarab.¡± This sculpture was in the form of a scarab, a bug monster encountered in the corroded ruins dungeon. ¡°ah! The scarab guy I met in the ruins dungeon!¡± ¡°I ran into you when passing through your narrow aisle.¡± ¡°I remember now¡­ It was a terrifying bug hell. Cesco was urgent.¡± The two remembered the time they faced hundreds of scarabs in the ruins dungeon a few days ago. ¡°Because they are troublesome when theye in groups.¡± The scarab itself is not that strong. They belong to weak monsters that can be caught with just a few Dentroll mints. ¡®So it¡¯s not difficult to kill them¡­¡¯ Their real weapon is the offensive that continues to pour out even after killing them. Even if the party level is a little low, it cannot handle the swarm of scarabs that have increased from dozens to hundreds. ¡®It¡¯s a monster that makes people tired like this.¡¯ That¡¯s why, living as an adventurer on the Azul Continent, I don¡¯t feel good about Scarab. Kim Ho-jeong said as if she was bored. ¡°So this was made by a Scarab fan? Why is it so realistic?¡± ¡°It was borately made.¡± chin chin. Seunghyun Kang tossed and received the scarab sculpture in his hand. As Kim Ho-jung said, it was too realistic to think of it as just a sculpture. It was because it looked like a living scarab turned to stone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a fossil?¡± ¡°Scarabs do not live around here.¡± The Scarab¡¯s habitat is a small area in the southern part of the Azul continent. Of course, you can¡¯t see them in the Red Forest. To meet Scarabs in other areas, you must enter the dungeon. ¡°If you think about it normally, I don¡¯t think there is such a thing as a fossil.¡± ¡°The Red Lords might have stolen it from Camar. Because their tastes are so bizarre.¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s no chance of that happening¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon muttered while fiddling with his chin. It¡¯s not that strange to have treasures such as fragments and monster fossils in the thieves¡¯ hideout. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t just throw something like this on the floor.¡± ¡°Well, if only one was left, I would think it was moved and spilled¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a confused face. This was because all the pebble-like objects seen around here were scarab stone fragments. ¡°There are more than 10 that you can see.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think those guys stole it.¡± If it was truly a treasure stolen from Camar, there was no way it would be stored this way. It seems that the Red Road gang doesn¡¯t even know the existence of the Scarab Sculpture. ¡°If I had found it, I would have kept it in storage. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m putting it down like this.¡± ¡°Well, if you look at it roughly, it just looks like a stone.¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded and agreed. It wasn¡¯t until the two of them took a closer look that they noticed that this was not a stone, but a scarab. ¡°to sum it up. It means that the scarab sculptures here are not left by the Red Road gang¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the red stones scattered around him and said. ¡°I should also ¡®observe¡¯.¡± A piece of unidentified stone that even thendlord does not know about. This can¡¯t be an ordinary thing. Seunghyun Kang used the eye of observation. [Observation eye] Various information appeared on the scarab sculpture in his hand. [Deep Sleep][Petrifaction] [Tab Scarab.] [Petrified by someone.] [Stops activity and is asleep.] [Petrifaction is canceled if the conditions are met.] ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡° why? What?¡± ¡°It is a petrified monster.¡± That was pretty shocking information. These were neither fragments nor fossils, but living scarabs. Although it is currently asleep and does not move, it is in a state where it can wake up at any time when conditions are met. ¡°It is a kind of hibernation. It seems that the whole body was petrified to protect the fragile body.¡± However, it did not petrify itself. These scarabs were petrified in a state of sleep due to a being. ¡°Is this a living scarab? Isn¡¯t it a piece of stone?¡± ¡°yes. If the conditions are right, it will wake up again.¡± ¡°eww!¡± grasp! ¡°I have to get rid of it before then!¡± Kim Ho-jeong was frightened and threw the scarab to the floor. Of course, it was not easily broken as it was in a petrified state. ¡°You are fine.¡± ¡°If it were an ordinary scarab, it would have died, but now it is petrified.¡± They belong to an axis with fairly high hardness, so you¡¯ll need to use your skills to break them. ¡°So you can¡¯t break it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Kamar¡¯s golden glory, it¡¯s easy to break. It¡¯s a weapon that specializes in breaking rocks and ground.¡± ¡°okay?¡± Kim Ho-jeong quickly took out a golden shovel and said, ¡°Sesco Ohhh!!¡± He started striking the sleeping scarab. bang! bang! Kwajik Kwajik! As I continued to give impact to the hardened body, it started to crack little by little, and then it cracked! ¡°It¡¯s split!¡± It broke apart with a loud noise. ¡°Heh heh¡­ It¡¯s a bit hard, but not so much that it can¡¯t be broken.¡± Kim Ho-jung gasped for breath and said. If you have a powerful weapon, it seems that you can break it without skill. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun inspected the broken pieces of the scarab. [Observation eye] His eyes began to glow blue, revealing new information. [Remnants of the broken Tab Scarab.] [Petrifaction] [Life activity stopped as it was broken.] ¡°It¡¯s cleanly dead.¡± ¡°thank god! Then you have to destroy the others too!¡± Kwajik Kwajik! The scarabs that rolled around were all smashed to pieces by Kim Ho-jung¡¯s golden shovel. He muttered with a tired but clear face. ¡°Phew, I can sleepfortably with this.¡± ¡°well.¡± Unlike Kim Ho-jeong, who thought it was over now, Kang Seung-hyun looked around with a thoughtful face. Then he pointed at his feet and said. ¡°Dig the floor.¡± ¡°Why why?¡± ¡°If you dig, you will find out.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but¡­ I guess not.¡± Pak Pak! Kim Ho-jeong felt ominous, but denied the reality and dug the floor of the cave. Seunghyun Kang also took out a trowel and scraped the wall of the cave. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d be using the rock-breaking option I got from the [Rock Hitting with Egg] reward here.¡¯ Pak Pak! Took. Fighting. Eventually, the walls and floor broke apart and something rolled out. It was the sleeping Tab Scarab. ¡°Whoaaaa!¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°Why is this with me? Why are youing!¡± Pak! Pak! It was the same when I looked elsewhere. Tav Scarabs were unearthed everywhere. Kim Ho-jung shouted with a face of despair. ¡°How long have you been buried?¡± ¡°Maybe this entire cave is made of scarabs.¡± ¡°I want to get out of here! I can¡¯t sleep in a ce like this!¡± Kim Ho-jeong ran to the entrance of the cave, but kurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrinating! Shoot Aaaaaaa!! Hearing the loud sound of rain, he came back. Even thunder and lightning as a bonus. ¡°I think I will die if I go out and sleep now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that.¡± It¡¯s embarrassing because of the scarab, but I have no choice but to spend the night in this cave. Because sleeping with water bombs is more terrible. Kim Ho-jeong sighed with a confused face. ¡°These guys don¡¯t even live in the Red Forest¡­ why are theying here?¡± ¡°It must mean that this is no ordinary ce.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the scarabs scattered around him. If it was a really ordinary cave, there was no way that a monster like this would be buried there. ¡°I still had something to worry about.¡± ¡°What do you care about?¡± Seunghyun Kang approached the entrance of the cave. Then he bent down and picked up some dirt from the forest. ¡°The Red Forest is made of moist soil like this. It is characterized by a lot of moisture and softness.¡± ¡°yes. It is a dark forest.¡± ¡°But here¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw away the soil and swept the cave wall with his hand. Fine grains of sand came out. ¡°It¡¯s made of dry, coarse sand and sandstone.¡± ¡°Eh. It¡¯s real.¡± Kim Ho-jeong swept the wall of the cave with his hand. Likewise, the only thing I got on my hands was grains of sand. ¡°In other words, it is made of rocks that are rarely seen in the Red Forest.¡± A cave where dry sandes out instead of moist soil. It¡¯s the same red color, so it¡¯s hard to notice just by looking at it. Kang Seung-hyeon noticed it thanks to digging the cave wall earlier. ¡°As if only this cave had been entirely moved from another ce.¡± ¡°Oh creepy. It was creepy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to find out the detailster, but it¡¯s definitely a suspicious ce.¡± The same goes for scarabs that are excavated in heaps. Same with the attitude of the Red Lord who upied the cave. ¡°Look around and you¡¯ll find something.¡± ¡°Hmm, would you know the Balik couple?¡± The two natives of Tracotti might know something about the cave. Kang Seung-hyeon and his party returned to the cave for lodging. ¨C ¡°Have youe? Eat before it gets cold!¡± ¡°The ingredients are good and the taste is good.¡± When the two returned, the Balik couple weed them. Tonight¡¯s dinner is meatballs and stir-fried vegetables. And it was porridge boiled with grain flour. ¡°Oh, it smells good.¡± ¡°thank you for this food.¡± The two sat down and started eating. Unlike the two, who were not good at cooking, the dinner prepared by the Balik couple was excellent. ¡°If we came by ourselves, we would die again¡­¡± ¡°As expected, they did a good job bringing these people.¡± Seunghyun Kang talked to the Balik couple while eating. ¡°You said you two were native to Tracotti, right?¡± ¡°yes. Both were born and raised in Tracotti.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so frightened that they¡¯ve never been to other areas.¡± Daisy replied, feeding Rudy porridge. ¡°Then did you know that there is a ce like this in the Red Forest?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The Balik couple looked at each other and opened their mouths. ¡°I had no idea. I have never seen one in my life.¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Valik said with a face of disbelief. ¡°We, Trakoti Vige, have cooperated with the search for the Red Road gang¡¯s hideout several times at Camar¡¯s request.¡± Tracotti vigers searched the Red Forest for traces of the Red Road. However, it is said that this cave has never been seen before. ¡°Not only us, but other vigers will not know either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a cave like this.¡± In other words, this is a ce that even the Trakoti vigers who have lived in the Red Forest for decades do not know. ¡°It¡¯s not something that fell from the sky.¡± ¡°I guess I should ask the Red Road guys.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he emptied the bowl. Of course, to find out such a serious secret, you have to rob an executive-level member. ¡®Rocent¡¯s son must know something.¡¯ Although not a boss, he is a very influential figure within the Red Road gang. Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of going to Rosent. Batak, bruise, bruise! It was then. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Somehow, Rosent came to Kang Seung-hyeon first. Chapter 112 112. Pain without scars 1 ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring so suddenly. It¡¯s too urgent¡­¡± Rosen gasped. Seeing how bad hisplexion is, it seems like he ran really crazy. ¡®I was thinking of going to meet you, but I thought you¡¯d find me first from the other side.¡¯ Saved me the trouble of finding it. Kang Seung-hyun decided to listen to Rosent¡¯s story first. ¡°Please exin in detail.¡± ¡°Some of the kids are down. Everyone is not well.¡± About 10 minutes ago, the thieves who were doing their own thing suddenly copsed. Not just one or two, but several at the same time. ¡°Healer¡¯s help is urgent.¡± There is no formal healer in the Red Road gang. The only person in charge of treatment was a pharmacist who learned herbalism over his shoulder. So until now, whenever someone was injured, he went to Tracotti¡¯s healer. ¡®It must be difficult because of the rain.¡¯ It is virtually impossible to move the injured to Tracotti in such heavy rain. Even the only person in charge of treatment among the members is said to have copsed. ¡°I thought about calling a healer from Tracotti, but¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a healering through the heavy rain to the thieves¡¯ hideout on an evening like this.¡± It is not easy to call in or find a healer now. Rosent bowed her head and begged earnestly. ¡°I will do anything you ask, so please help me!¡± ¡°All right. I let you stay at the hideout, so I have to do that for you.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a kind smile. A good healer shouldn¡¯t overlook a person in trouble. ¡°I will definitely repay this favor!¡± Rosent was very happy and thanked him. ¡®It¡¯s just fine. There were a lot of things I wanted to ask this guy.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was not just a great healer, but a great wild healer, so he didn¡¯t just help someone in trouble. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to dig up information about the Red Road in exchange for healing. Points are a bonus.¡¯ While helping Rosent, I was thinking of finding out about the Red Road gang and their hideout. Because Kang Seung-hyun was a person who helped others while receiving everything he deserved. ¡°Thank you so much for agreeing.¡± Of course, Rosent, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, said with a relieved face. ¡°I don¡¯t have the shame to ask you this for the first time, but¡­ there is no other healer I can ask for other than you.¡± ¡°Um¡­ if ites to being shameless, isn¡¯t it us who came in to ask you to sleep for free?¡± Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung smiled and said. Then, he turned off [God¡¯s Communication] and whispered a small whisper to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°It must be the kid who was injured by Mr. Kang¡¯s beating. It¡¯s a pity, but you won¡¯t get points.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s true that I attacked the bandits, but I wasn¡¯t beaten badly enough to have to be healed by a healer.¡± In fact, all the thieves who were subdued by Kang Seung-hyun arrived at the hideout on their own feet. No one was beaten enough to be hospitalized. ¡°Among the guys I knocked down earlier, not a single one needed treatment.¡± If there was something wrong with them, Kang Seung-hyun would be the first to notice. ¡°Then why did you have a patient?¡± ¡°Maybe there must be some other reason.¡± Listening to Rosent¡¯s story, the patient is not one. There is a reason why several people show the same symptoms at the same time. ¡°You can learn more by looking at the patient.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and stood up. And he said to Rosent. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away, so please guide me.¡± ¨C Jerk, jerk, jerk. Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Rosent through the winding cave road. The ce where he stopped walking was in front of a cave room. Looking inside, a cot and a ss cab on the desk caught my eye. ¡°This is the infirmary.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It is a ce to treat the wounded.¡± The official name is Red Road Infirmary. The name is something grandiose, but there is no healer, so you can¡¯t receive heals, and only simple first aid is avable. ¡°Currently, it is used as a room to take care of fallen members¡­¡± Rosent looked at the patients lying on cots. All of them were in bad shape. ¡°I feel sick to my stomach¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­ ugh.¡± ¡°My head hurts.¡± ¡°It seems like the world is spinning¡­¡± Four people lost their minds. Although they came to their senses, there were 8 peopleining of pain. ¡°Oh, there are so many!¡± ¡°I thought there were four or five at most.¡± The Red Road Crew is a small band of thieves consisting of 37 members. Among them, there were 12 patients, so a whopping 1/3 of the entire team copsed. ¡°It means that this is not an ordinary situation for so many people to be down at the same time.¡± [Detect heat] When Seunghyun Kang used the skill, red light radiated from the bodies of patients around him. [367¡æ] [364¡æ] [365¡æ] ¡®Once the body temperature is normal.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the body of the patient closest to him. There were no visible wounds, and theplexion was not bad. ¡®There is no sign of direct damage.¡¯ This means that infections or physical attacks are not the cause. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun canceled [Heat Detection] and activated [Observation Eye]. [Panic] [Confusion] [Phantom pain] [Mental out] [Excessive loss of mental power] [Severely low mental power.] [ Suffering from headache due to phantom pain.] [If left unattended, it causes mental breakdown.] Patient All sorts of information flooded my body. ¡®As expected, this was the cause.¡¯ The identity of the pain that gued the patients was ¡®phantom pain¡¯. ¨C Phantom pain. Usually, it refers to a sensation felt in a body part that has already been severed, but in the Azul Continent, it refers to a state abnormality that inflicts mental damage. ¡®The rest are not easy, but it¡¯s the most dangerous status ailment among them.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the system window with a serious face, and Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, started talking. ¡°how is it. Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°yes. It is phantom pain caused by excessive loss of mental power.¡± [Excessive loss of mental power], which causes abnormal conditions such as hallucinations or phantasmagoria, urs when mental power is severely reduced, just as [mana depletion] urs when magical power is used excessively. ¡°Phantom pain?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with my body, but I feel pain. So, the physical strength does not decrease, but the mental strength decreases because of the pain.¡± In fact, the patients in the room were not injured and their stamina was fine. Even so, they are in pain because their pain was phantom pain without substance. ¡°You feel pain in a normal body?¡± ¡°On top of that, the pain intensity gets worse as time goes on. Of course, the rate of mental strength decline will also increase.¡± In other words, if a patient with phantom pain is left unattended, his mental power will run out and he will die of madness due to mental breakdown. ¡°It¡¯s one of those terrible status ailments that do no damage to the body and only kills the mind by destroying it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really terrible.¡± So, it is said that the body of a patient who died after suffering from phantom pain is intact without a single wound, but the face is distorted with pain. ¡°In addition, phantom pain has no substance, so it is difficult to treat. Because normal treatment doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Then is there no way¡­?¡± Rosent looked like she was about to cry. ¡°So, the only cure is to get rid of the state of excessive loss of mental power that is the cause of phantom pain.¡± Like all mental abnormalities, phantom pain has little effect on people with strong mentality. The important thing now is to somehow restore the mental power of the patients. ¡°Then let me borrow your desk.¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the desk in the corner of the infirmary. This desk is used by the Red Lord Alchemist to make potions, so it is equipped with potion making tools. ¡®What I need right now is a Potion of Spirit and a Potion of Tranquility.¡¯ Mental strength potion, as the name suggests, is a potion that replenishes mental strength, and tranquility potion is a potion that slows down the speed of mental strength decrease. Kang Seung-hyeon nned tobine these two potions to create a cure for excessive loss of mental power. ¡°Is this a difficult potion to make?¡± ¡°Making a potion itself is not difficult.¡± Neither of these are difficult potions to make. In terms of manufacturing difficulty, it was easier to make than a regeneration potion. ¡°The problem is that it¡¯s hard to find materials.¡± Spirit-type potion materials are more difficult to obtain than regeneration-type potion materials. So, although the difficulty of manufacturing is easy, the difficulty of acquiring materials is high, so it is not possible to make many. ¡®I bought some ingredients from Camar, but there¡¯s no option with this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out the ingredients for the potion and ced them on the desk. With what I have now, I can only make 3 or 4 at most. ¡°Oh, Master Kang! Isn¡¯t this a potion ingredient?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung pointed to the ss cab in the infirmary. Inside the ss cab, potions and potion crafting materials were on disy. These are all herbs that the Red Road Pharmacist carefully collected from the Red Forest. ¡°They¡¯re all red because they grew up in the red forest.¡± ¡°Are there any of these that I can use?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check it now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the ss cab and examined the ingredients. ¡°Helleborus twisted quartz moss anato on the petals of Forget-me-nots¡­.¡± The materials ranged frommon to fairly rare materials. ¡°Dried kamatari root and cypress berries.¡± Among them, there were materials that could be used for spiritual potions. [Dried kamatari root] [Medicinal material made by cutting the kamatari root.] [The more dried it is, the more it smells.] [Unlike the smell, the taste is sweet . ] Tree.] [The fruit and bark are used as medicine.] [When being chased by aggressive monsters, if you run away near a Simhyang tree, your aggression will decrease slightly.] ¡®The quality is good and the performance is good. I can make a good potion with this.¡¯ There was a reason why the Magic Tower guys often went to the Red Forest to get materials. Because rare and powerful materials were easily obtainable. ¡°Mr. Rosent, I¡¯m going to pamper you now. No, how many people can move right now?¡± ¡°25 people including me¡­ no, maybe 17 people.¡± Of the 37 members of the Red Road gang, 25 members are left except for 12 injured. I don¡¯t know where the 8 people are doing, but there are 17 people who can be active right now. ¡°With 17 people¡­ well, that would be fine.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled as if thinking about something. The Red Road pharmacist kept at most 10 ingredients. Not that much. ¡°You said you would do whatever you were told to do earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Huh huh? I did¡­¡± ¡°The more ingredients you have to make a cure, the better.¡± And these are all medicines that can be obtained in the Red Forest. Kang Seung-hyun gave a refreshing smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s raining, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± He patted Rosen¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°Take the members to the forest and get some more.¡± Chapter 113 113. Pain without scars 2 It¡¯s not easy to search the forest for materials at such ate hour. Especially if it¡¯s raining heavily. Of course, it is a confirmed high school student. ¡°Bring me 10 Simhyang Fruit and 10 Kamatari Roots.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon did not care at all and entrusted the mission to the Red Road gang as if he had be a quest giving NPC. ¡°The more materials there are, the more high-performance medicines can be crafted. This will speed up the recovery of patients.¡± This is because he was a person who had no qualms about making others suffer for efficient treatment. ¡°okay. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do for the fallen children. do anything! Because I said I would do anything!¡± Rosent nodded and pledged his resolve. He said he would jump into the heavy rain for sick colleagues. ¡°Of course, searching through the red forest in the heavy rain would be extremely hard¡­. Soon, violent monsters will appear.¡± Rosent remembered the future being chased by monsters in the heavy rain. I made up my mind, but I couldn¡¯t help the tearsing out of my eyes. ¡°Do I need to worry about monsters?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where I got it, but I have the [Chain of Magical Pollution] scroll.¡± [Chain of Magical Pollution] is a powerful skill that is very effective against monsters as well as humans. And the Red Road gang had a scroll containing that powerful skill. ¡°Looking at the fact that he also had an amulet gem¡­ there must be other valuable items or scrolls besides that?¡± The Red Road gang wasn¡¯t strong individually, but the items they had were quite powerful. The monsters around here should be easy to deal with. ¡°That¡­¡± After hearing the story about the scroll and the item, Rosent averted her gaze with a bewildered face. ¡®As expected, there must be something.¡¯ It¡¯s natural since it¡¯s a band of bandits, but the items they got don¡¯t seem to have been obtained through normal routes. ¡®I want to dig it up, but right now I¡¯m in a hurry to treat a patient.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw a stamina potion at Rosent and said, ¡°Walking around in the rain will consume a lot of stamina, so be careful. I don¡¯t want to fall down while trying to save a fallen colleague.¡± ¡°¡­okay. Then I¡¯ll take care of the kids.¡± Rosent nodded and left the infirmary. ¨C ¡°No one left and they all went away.¡± The only thing left in the infirmary is 12 patients and Kang Seung-hyun and his party. Kim Ho-jung nced outside and said. ¡°We came here to stay because we didn¡¯t want to get caught in the rain, but thendlords ran out to get caught in the rain. ¡°Even if we go, it won¡¯t help.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gathered the remaining ingredients and prepared to make a potion. I¡¯m thinking of making a temporary potion so that patients canst until Rosent and the 16 thieves return. ¡°Isn¡¯t that helpful?¡± ¡°There is a curse on outsiders wandering around the Red Forest that causes them to get lost and wander.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party get lost due to the curse of the forest without a guide, but the people of Tracotti Vige or the Red Road gang, who have their hideouts in the Red Forest, are not affected by the curse. ¡°Even if we go, we will only get in the way.¡± ¡°I heard and saw it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded in agreement. ¡°Anyway, locals are better at finding ingredients than outsiders, so we only sent them.¡± ¡°I thought Mr. Kang sent it because he didn¡¯t want to get caught in the rain again.¡± ¡°Of course that is true.¡± ¡°Is it real?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, whoughed as if it was absurd, suddenly jumped up from her seat. ¡°All the Red Road guys have gone out. Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity to investigate the hideout?¡± The Red Road and its hideout are full of suspicious things. Originally, Kang Seung-hyun and his party nned to meet Rosent and investigate it. ¡°No, I will focus on treatment for now.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang shook his head and said. ¡°Because I made a promise to Mr. Rosent.¡± He was a man who loved to make fun of others, but was sure to do his own thing. ¡°Oh, the posture of a true healer! Awesome!¡± ¡°Since we drove Rosent and the 16 thieves out into the heavy rain, we need to make the medicine finer.¡± ¡°It would have been really cool if I hadn¡¯t said that.¡± Kim Ho-jungughed and muttered. Not a real healer, but a really bad healer. -¡°First of all, we start with first aid with the remaining ingredients.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the potion ingredients spread out on the desk. The potion Kang Seung-hyun is trying to make this time is not in the liquid form he usually makes, but in the form of round pills. ¡°Why are you making pills this time?¡± ¡°The solid potion is slow, but the effectsts for a long time.¡± Liquid-type potions have a quick effect but a short duration. So, adventurers who need to get medicine quickly prefer liquid potions. ¡°These people¡¯s mental strength is so low that it¡¯s hard to recover in a short period of time.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to eat it for a long time, you¡¯re saying that a solid potion is better than a liquid potion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun decided to trim the dried kamatari root first. The kamatari root tastes bitter and smells bad, but drying in the sun will reduce the bitterness. ¡®Thanks to the druggist drying it well, it saved me a lot of trouble.¡¯ So when you use it as an ingredient for an edible item like a potion, it is basic to dry it before using it. Kang Seung-hyeon painstakingly ground dried kamatari roots into powder. ¡°Then while you are making medicine¡­ what am I doing? I have nothing to do.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had been watching Kang Seung-hyeon care for the kamatari roots, stood up as if he had a good idea. ¡°yes! Shall I go investigate the hideout alone? I just don¡¯t have anything to do!¡± ¡°¡­Kim Ho-jung alone?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at him with a subtle face. ¡°Why? no?¡± ¡°I think Kim Ho-jung feels that way.¡± ¡°How does it feel?¡± ¡°A person like a victim who is not even a detective in a mystery novel but finds a crucial hint about the criminal and gets murdered.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said, ¡®If I go to investigate alone, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get caught.¡¯ ¡°The evaluation is really relentless.¡± ¡°Above all, now is not the time to investigate.¡± It seems that Kim Ho-jung has forgotten, but now there are a few Red Road members left in the hideout. ¡®Seeing that 1/3 of the members are down and still don¡¯t show up, it must mean they¡¯re doing something important.¡¯ If you¡¯re going to investigate the hideout, it¡¯s not toote to extract information from Rosent. ¡°If you have free time, please fix this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the fruit of the Simhyang tree on the desk. The skin of the simhyang tree is so hard that it must be trimmed to use it as a material. ¡°how?¡± ¡°Crush the skin of the fruit to make powder, separate the seeds and flesh, and collect them separately.¡± You can do this kind of work alone. If someone assists you, you can finish faster. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s easy!¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and started breaking the shell. At first, he tried to break it with his hands, but soon gave up and took out a shovel. -After a while. ¡°I did everything you asked for.¡± Kim Ho-jeong held out the crushed simhyang tree fruit. It looks like he took out a shovel and hit it. ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the ingredients in a bowl and kneaded them by adding water and a mixed potion. Take this dough little by little, round it in the form of a small ball, and harden it toplete the medicine. [Miniature mental power pill.] [Recovers mental power when taken, while weakening ¡®phantom pain¡¯.] [The size of one pill is approximately 8mm.] ¡®I made it roughly, but the quality is low. Originally, it should be hardened, but¡­ I don¡¯t have time for that right now.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. [Observation eyes] Looking at the patients with blue eyes, [Mental power is at its lowest.] [Mental breakdown is about to happen.] I could see that some patients were in very serious condition. ¡®Because it¡¯s on the verge of mental copse.¡¯ Once mental breakdown begins, most potions do not work. It is practically the same as dying because it cannot be effective unless it is a top-notch potion. ¡®Let¡¯s stop it with this for now!¡¯ So, I had to stop the mental breakdown somehow. Kang Seung-hyun swept the unfinished pills into his inventory. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] And then summoned the crossbow [Freea¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates micro-spirit pill arrows.] He aimed at the patients and pulled the trigger. Papababak! Arrows poured from the crossbow and flew towards the victim¡¯s body. [Spirit recovers slowly for 30 seconds.] [+01] [+01] [+01] ..[+01] I made it in a hurry, so my recovery wasn¡¯t good, but [I¡¯m barely able to maintain my sanity.] But thanks to slightly recovered mental power , It could prevent the mental breakdown of patients. ¡°Whew¡­it was close.¡± I think I can rest easy with this for a while. Kang Seung-hyeon drank the stamina potion and waited for Rosent¡¯s group to return. ¨C And how much time has passed? jump! ¡°Go Kang Seung-hyun Healer! I brought you the kamatari root and psyllium fruit you asked for!¡± With the sound of the door opening, Rosent and his party returned. My whole body was wet, probably because I was wandering around in the rain. ¡°I am d you came back safely. Are there any injuries anywhere?¡± ¡°Nobody was hurt.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon felt sorry for him and looked at the simhyang tree fruit and kamatari that the Red Road gang had saved. These are precious materials that were barely found in the pouring downpour. ¡°It¡¯s really fresh. The quality is good.¡± ¡°Everyone worked hard to find it.¡± Perhaps because of the unique natural environment, the red mutant creatures growing in the red forest were stronger and had better effects than the original species. ¡°I¡¯ll make it right away, just wait a moment.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started making potions with the newly obtained ingredients. ¡°It is done.¡± After a while, Kang Seung-hyun held out the finished potion. I made it with plenty of good ingredients, and a great potion was born that was iparable to the first one. ¡°If you feed this, the pain will be greatly reduced.¡± Of course, as serious as the condition is, it doesn¡¯t get better as soon as you take the medicine. To be cured, you must take the medicine for at least a few days without skipping. ¡°The duration of taking the medicine is at least 4 days, and if you feel a little unwell, about 1-2 weeks. When treating mental abnormalities, it is important to take medicine consistently, so please be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Rosent took the medicine while wiping away tears. As he is the only adult in his 40s between his teens and 20s, he must have suffered a lot. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the medicine!¡± ¡°Rosent-sama, rest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take responsibility and feed them until everyone is cured!¡± The Red Road members voluntarily took care of their colleagues in ce of the tired Rosent. ¡°Even thieves without conscience who extort money from others seem to value theirrades very much.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Because we are like family.¡± Rosent smiled shyly and scratched his cheek. ¡°But it is.¡± ¡°huh?¡± At that time, Seunghyun Kang crossed his arms and said. ¡°Phantomania is not amon condition.¡± The highest rank among the spiritual sses. Phantom pain is a status ailment that urs when you are hit by a really powerful mental attack or when you lose arge amount of mental power. ¡°That¡¯s why even in the Azul Continent, it¡¯s a very dangerous area, such as a high-difficulty dungeon or contaminated area.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But not one person, but more than 10 people suffer from phantom pain? That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± If this was a really ordinary thieves¡¯ hideout, this would never happen. Kang Seung-hyeon red at Rosent and said. ¡°Unless you are hiding something in this hideout.¡± It¡¯s been confirmed with this one. Red Lord is plotting something grand. ¡°I will listen and judge.¡± Chapter 114 114. Real purpose ¡°It was suspicious from the start.¡± Common thieves make money by raiding passing travelers, robbing luggage and selling expensive items. ¡°Scrolls are items that disappear once used, so it¡¯s normal to sell them.¡± However, Red Lord attacked people by generously using expensive items such as the [Chain of Magical Pollution] scroll. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing if money was the goal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°From my point of view, it seems that they were trying to attract aggro to Camar by raiding people as if money was the purpose.¡± In fact, thanks to their ramblings, Kamar was grinding her teeth while looking for the Red Rod. ¡°It¡¯s not normal to attack people in a city with a mage tower behind them, but there¡¯s a reason why they intentionally turn off aggro.¡± Turning Kamar into an enemy is practically the same as attacking the Crimson Mage Tower. The scale was too big to think of it as a prank by immature young people. ¡°So tell me the truth.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°What is the identity of this hideout and what is the real purpose of the Red Road?¡± After Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, Rosent lowered his head as if he hade. He looked very distressed, but soon opened his mouth with a determined expression. ¡°¡­okay. I will tell you everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that the answer is quick.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know too much about it. Will you be okay though?¡± Evaluation is up to the listener. After hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s answer, Rosent nodded and sighed. ¨C ¡°¡­originally, there were no caves around here.¡± ¡°There was no cave?¡± ¡°This was an empty lot with nothing.¡± There was a reason the Trakoti people didn¡¯t know about this cave. This was because this ce did not exist in the Red Forest in the first ce. ¡°But about three months ago¡­ a cave suddenly appeared.¡± Apparently, a cave suddenly appeared in a ce where there was nothing until the day before. It is also a dry sand cave that does not match the environment of the forest at all. ¡°The kids, of course, thought it was strange. Because a cave they had never seen before appeared in the ce where they yed every day.¡± The first person to discover the cave was the leader of Red Road¡¯s gang. The guy kept it a secret and investigated the cave with his colleagues. ¡°They say there were monsters and items I hadn¡¯t seen before in the cave.¡± ¡°Monsters and items? Then maybe¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Rosent nodded and said. ¡°This cave¡­ is a kind of dungeon.¡± While investigating the cave while dealing with monsters, Red Lord realized that the identity of this cave was a dungeon. It is also a fairlyrge dungeon. ¡°As expected¡­¡± Kang Seunghyun nodded and thought. ¡®The fact that this cave suddenly appeared one day, the scarabs that can only be found in dungeons are buried everywhere, and the reason why I y separately from the forest alone.¡¯ It¡¯s not strange to think that this is a dungeon. All of them were basic characteristics of dungeons. ¡®But it won¡¯t be an ordinary dungeon.¡¯ General dungeons are in subspace, so you can¡¯t enter them unless you go through a portal. The problem is that this cave is not located in a subspace, but is embedded in the red forest, so you can enter it simply by walking. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking into this kind of dungeon since then, but Le Peni¡­ Captain says it¡¯s a transition dungeon.¡± ¡®Transition Dungeon? I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun searched for his memory. Although it has only been 3 years since he came to the Azul Continent, he has acquired all kinds of knowledge to make a living as a wild healer. Knowledge of dungeons was one of them. ¡®I remembered. For some reason, it was a word that meant a dungeon created in Azul Continent, not subspace.¡¯ Unlike normal dungeons that enter sub-space through portals in the Azul continent, the entire dungeon that should be in the sub-space has been moved to the Azul continent. These dungeons are called ¡®transition dungeons¡¯. ¡®But they said it wasst seen several hundred years ago and hasn¡¯t happened since.¡¯ ording to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s memory, the transfer dungeon is a dungeon that hasn¡¯t appeared in hundreds of years. So, it was forgotten knowledge of the past that ordinary Azul Continents did not know, and only schrs and wizards who studied dungeons knew. ¡®It suddenly appeared in the Red Forest. Could it be that therge amount of mana leaked from Kamar affected the surrounding environment?¡¯ However, the Red Road gang discovered the dungeon three months ago, and it was only three days before the Kamar Barrier was destroyed due to the Mage Tower incident. It doesn¡¯t seem that magic has affected it. ¡°Then why have you not been caught by the people of Camar or Tracotti until now?¡± ¡°There is a special hiding barrier in the dungeon. Unauthorized outsiders cannot see the dungeon or even interfere.¡± Only the first discoverers of the dungeon, the Red Road gang, and the people apanying them can enter and leave this barrier. Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were able to pass through the barrier thanks to moving with the Red Road gang earlier. ¡°That¡¯s why no matter how much the Kamars searched the forest, they couldn¡¯t find a single trace of the hideout.¡± ¡°For outsiders to enter the barrier, they muste with us.¡± Red Road, who learned of the existence of the barrier, made the cave his hideout and searched everywhere to obtain rewards. In the process, while killing monsters and unlocking hidden traps. ¡°Then the items Red Lord uses must have been obtained from the dungeon.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Everything was found in here.¡± Among the rewards obtained in this way were powerful and rare items such as the [Chain of Magical Pollution] scroll and [Milky Quartz hidden in the fog]. The Red Road gang took the items obtained from the dungeon in order. ¡°I was really happy when I found this. It was the first thing I had in my life.¡± Rosent took out an item. It was a type of armor worn on the wrist. [Observation Eye] Quickly turn on the [Observation Eye] and take a look. [ Guardbeatle¡¯s bracelet] [???] [Reduction of ranged damage] [???] [Automatic defense] [???] I found out that it was a pretty good item. ¡°Looking at his gloomy expression even with such good items, there must be something wrong.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rosent continued as she took a sip of water with a bitter face. ¡°If ordinary people like us carry expensive and powerful items, people around us will be suspicious, right? So I made up some rules.¡± -Obtained items should only be used in dungeons. -Do not write or brag in front of others. The Red Road gang followed this rule thoroughly. Thanks to this, the existence of the dungeon was not known to anyone and was their own secret. ¡°Then it happened when I got the [anti-magic] scroll in the dungeon.¡± The member who received the [Anti Magic] scroll that day was the youngest in the Red Road. ¡°He said he wanted to buy something, so I went to Camar with another member, and there got into a fight with some wizards.¡± Wizards look down on people who can¡¯t use magic or who have low magic power. Among them, it was a daily routine for the viins to threaten and harassmoners with magic if they felt that they had no strength or strength and were easy to deal with. ¡°Kamar wizards are famous.¡± In particr, since Kamar is a city where wizards gather, the intensity was severepared to other ces. ¡°Even if you are a citizen of Kamar, people are discriminated against based on the amount of magic. Kang Seung-hyun recalled the Katyler family. In the city of wizards, people who steadfastly defended their beliefs regardless of magic. ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s whymoners like us can¡¯t beat wizards, so we usually bow ourselves, but that day was different.¡± The effect of [Anti Magic] is the ability to nullify surrounding magic for a certain period of time. Using this makes the mage an idiot. ¡°He used [Anti Magic].¡± ¡°I like the plot.¡± When the wizards could not use magic due to the effect of [Anti Magic], the Red Lord boy did not pay attention and was beaten. ¡°Originally, we had to punish the members who broke the rules, but all of them were children who had umted a lot of wizards¡­¡± From then on, the Red Road gang began to attack the Kamar wizards with items obtained from the dungeon. I promise to repay you for what you¡¯ve done so far. ¡°It was fine so far, though. Because only really bad wizards scolded me. The problemes next.¡± Red Lord continued to search the depths of the dungeon to obtain new items. However, the difficulty of the dungeon gradually increased. ¡°A person who was injured came out of the dungeon.¡± ¡°Are you seriously hurt?¡± ¡°It was not life threatening, but I had to wear a cast on my arm for a while. both.¡± ¡°What the hell did you do in the dungeon¡­¡± From then on, Red Road excluded weak members from the search. Only executive-level members, such as captains and deputymanders, participated in the search team. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want another injured child toe out.¡± ¡°There are a lot of difficulties without a healer.¡± The executive level members were strong enough to be iparable to the regr members, so there was no problem in bringing them rewards. ¡°¡­The real problem started two weeks ago.¡± The search team, which had returned from a dungeon search as usual two weeks ago, was strangely excited. -I found something amazing inside. -I can¡¯t use it right away due to circumstances, but if I wake it up, I can blow away the wizards¡­ No, Camar! Having said that, the search team took a short break and went back into the dungeon. ¡°Blowing up Camar? Then the real purpose of the Red Lord is¡­¡± ¡°To destroy Camar.¡± The real purpose of the Red Lord was the Khamar Terror. They were nning to attack Camar using the items they found in the dungeon. ¡°No matter how much you think about it¡­¡± Rosent said with a confused face. He wanted to stop the members, but he couldn¡¯t. Everyone was savored with anger toward the mage and Kamar. ¡°It¡¯spletely turned. What did you find there?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know that much.¡± Rosent, who did not participate in the search, did not see the ¡®something¡¯ the search team found. But I knew intuitively that something was dangerous. ¡°From that day on, the hideout felt strange.¡± It¡¯s like opening a door that shouldn¡¯t have been opened. In fact, from that day on, the number of members who had nightmares or defended their tiredness increased significantly. ¡°¡­If your sanity is low, you¡¯ll get tired quickly and have a higher chance of having nightmares.¡± It seems that the phantom pain incident is rted to the ¡®something¡¯ that the Red Road search team discovered. Chapter 115 115. Guide ¡°This is all I can answer.¡± ¡°Thank you for good information.¡± After finishing her story, Rosent let out a big sigh. Herplexion looked much better, probably because she had confessed her heavy secret. ¡®The Red Road guys¡­ I wondered what they were hiding, so they were preparing a surprise party like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, whose curiosity was solved, smiled with a satisfied face. ¡®If Lord Gabain knew, he would have died.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t just the monsters that were targeting Camar. A terrorist organization made up of kids was also seeing an opportunity. ¡°Judging from how you exin it so skillfully, Mr. Rosent is against the Qamar terrorism.¡± ¡°huh. That¡¯s right¡­¡± Rosent nodded quietly. ¡°Everyone knows that Camar has a lot going for him. I understand that feeling.¡± Rosent was not unaware of the feelings of the members. Because he too suffered from the Kamar wizards in his youth. Because he doesn¡¯t know how to use magic because he has little magic power. ¡°But I don¡¯t think this is¡­¡± Nevertheless, the reason Rosent opposes terrorism is simple. ¡°It¡¯s so ominous and dangerous.¡± I don¡¯t know what I found in the dungeon. However, if it is dangerous enough to destroy a city, the person who uses it will not be safe. ¡°I agree with that.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. Although the taste has gone bad for various reasons now, Camar is not so easy. It was one of the safest cities on the Azul continent, where ¡®Gabain di Altegarts¡¯ with the title of Archmage sits in the lord¡¯s seat and is protected by the ¡®Crimson Magic Tower¡¯, a master of magic weaving. ¡°It¡¯s not normal to see that you¡¯re so sure you can take down a city like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s like that¡­¡± ¡°Something like one month of life goes away every time you use it.¡± Usually, in this case, there is a high probability that it is an item or skill that lends strong power at the cost of the user¡¯s life. ¡®Maybe it¡¯s not an item or a skill¡­ but whatever it is, it¡¯s okay to cut down on lifespan.¡¯ There are many crazy people on the Azul Continent who somehow try to gain power at the cost of their lives. The Red Lord may also be trying to waste time and life to destroy Kamar. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I don¡¯t mind asking twice.¡± Rosent bowed her head and begged with a face that looked like she was about to die. ¡°Take down our children and stop terrorism!¡± He betrayed them for the Red Road. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the wizards, Camar, but¡­¡± As the only wild healer with 0 magic power in the Azul Continent, Kang Seung-hyeon also encountered wizards who ignored him. Of course, the wizard had no good feelings. ¡°There are people I¡¯vee to know this and that.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thought of the Crimson Mage¡¯s Tower and the Catailer Knights. ¡°I can¡¯t just let it go to ruin.¡± More than anything else, Camar is the city Kang Seung-hyun stayed up all night protecting. That too was yesterday. ¡®I worked hard all night to protect it, but if it fails, it¡¯s crazy.¡¯ For one reason or another, Kamar shouldn¡¯t be ruined. Not yet. ¡°The search team, so we only have to deal with the Red Road captain and the executive-level kids, right?¡± ¡°I wish I could save a mother¡¯s life¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought while drinking the stamina potion. ¡®Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to be beaten and healed enough so that I won¡¯t die.¡¯ Aka giving a bottle and giving medicine. This is one of the strengths of a healer in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s opinion. ¡°So where is Captain Redlord?¡± Seunghyun Kang asked with a refreshing face. ¡°We know it¡¯s somewhere in a cave, but we don¡¯t know exactly where it is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°We only live in the explorationpletion area.¡± Red Road Hideout isrgely divided into three districts. The first is the unexplored area. The second is the exploration area where monsters are hunted and traps are investigated. The third is an explored area where monsters do not appear. This room is currently used as a living space by the Red Road gang. ¡°It¡¯s probably somewhere in the search area¡­ but there are quite a few ces left unattended while searching.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t know exactly where it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to run out of food¡­ The search team will be back around dawn.¡± At that time, Rosent rmended meeting and defeating Captain Red Road. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not think so. ¡°Do you have time to wait until then?¡± It¡¯s the same when you look at the phantom pain situation. Perhaps the ¡®something¡¯ the search team found has awakened or is about to awaken. ¡°I think there is not much left.¡± ¡°Then find a way quickly¡­ Ah!¡± After thinking for a while, Rosent said with a face that she had a good idea. ¡°One of the search team members came up early to fix the weapon. He must know where the captain is.¡± Of the remaining members of the hideout, he was the only one who had wandered around the search area until immediately before. ¡°A search team member on vacation? It¡¯s good.¡± If you beat him, you will be able to meet the Red Road Captain. ¡°Let¡¯s go see Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Hut.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon woke up Kim Ho-jung, who was dozing on the chair. He seems to have fallen asleep while listening to the story. ¡°Who are you going to meet?¡± ¡°Captain of the Red Road. I will exin the details as I go.¡± ¡°You went to bed early today too.¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned and got up. -The two searched for members of the search team who were on vacation. The guy was spending time leisurely eating snacks in the corner of the hideout. ¡°They¡¯re ying Tangza Tangja.¡± ¡°Wait, that guy¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was not familiar with the guy¡¯s face. That guy must have been ¨C I¡¯ll go and get the captain! It was Red Road No. 7 who was caught trying to escape while hiding. ¡®That¡¯s why he said to call the captain.¡¯ Because he was the only member who knew where Captain Red Road was. Seunghyun Kang strode over and started talking. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°huh? omg? Why are you like that?¡± Number 7 jumped up with a startled face. It was because I had memories of receiving physical therapy from Kang Seung-hyun earlier. ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Oh yes yes! I¡¯m Nickel! How can I help you?¡± No. 7 revealed his name in a polite manner. Her name was Nickel, but that didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Leave the noise and get to the point. Where is Captain Red Lord?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see the Red Road Captain.¡± It was right after Kang Seung-hyun said that. Nickel stuck his hand in his pocket. Pazzzzzzzz! This time, it disappeared without a trace right in front of my eyes. He also used [Milky Quartz hidden in the fog] to escape. ¡°Hey again?¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± [Detect heat] Seunghyun Kang used the [Detect heat] skill without hesitation. Whoa! Then, a red light emanated from the air. Again, by detecting body temperature, it was able to detect nickel in stealth. [36¡£¡æ] ¡®normal body temperature.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun followed the red light with his eyes and [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] He calmly pulled the trigger. [Hook shot] Charlerrrrrr! The hooked arrow that flew at high speed grabbed the red light. ¡°No, how do you find out? Are you in hiding?¡± Nickel¡¯s panicked voice came from the red light. Seeing that he was subjected to the same trick this time, it seems that hecks the ability to learn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work no matter how many times I try, so I solve it.¡± ¡°What the hell? Not even using magic.¡± Pazzzzzzzz. Nickel let go of hiding with a resentful face. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so tell me quickly. Where is the captain?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for the captain? You said you were going to sleep! Are you going to hand it over to the Adventurers Guild?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was going to talk about Rosent, but stopped. Whatever the reason, Rosent has now betrayed herrades. ¡®I¡¯d better keep my mouth shut about this.¡¯ Whistleblowers must follow thew. ¡°I have no reason to tell you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said that and aimed the crossbow at Nickel. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat right now, so if you don¡¯t want to get beaten like before, tell me quickly.¡± ¡°Kkeuh¡­.¡± The captain was more precious than anything else, but he hated being beaten. She thought about it for about 3 seconds before opening her mouth. ¡°Eh, I can¡¯t go even if I know now anyway.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go?¡± Nickel looked at Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°The captain¡­ is in a secret room or something.¡± ¡°Then I can guide you there.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get in because the door is locked now.¡± It¡¯s free toe out of the secret room, but you need a key to get inside. And the only one with the key is the captain. ¡°If you want to meet Captain Jung, wait here like I did.¡± ¡°here?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and said. That means there is a secret door somewhere here. ¡°Is there a door here? There is only a wall¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out a shovel and scratched the wall. shred! Excellent sorghum! Then petrified scarabs spilled out from within. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t find it that way.¡± Usually, the secret room in a dungeon is hidden in the form of special stealth magic or sealing magic. So it cannot be detected with the naked eye. ¡°That¡¯s right, I just can¡¯t find it. They said it was a door that could not be found unless you were a great wizard.¡± In fact, the door leading to the secret room had a powerful stealth magic. To see through the magic on the door without a key, you would have to be at least the level of the lord of Kamar. ¡°Well, that much is easy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. It¡¯s a nk wall with nothing on the outside, but [Observation Eyes] If you look at it with a little special blue eyes, you can see the magic circle hidden inside. Seunghyun Kang pointed to the wall and said. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, this is the entrance to the secret room.¡± ¡°Here? great!¡± Kim Ho-jung swung the shovel toward the wall. shred! Pagakak! Excellent sorghum! Then another petrified scarab poured out. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah, it¡¯sing again!¡± ¡°Yes, because this is also a wall.¡± Kurrureung! At the same time, the wallpletely copsed, revealing an empty space beyond the wall. Faaaa! There was aplex magic circle emitting powerful magical energy. That magic circle is the door leading to the secret room. ¡°It¡¯s good that I found the entrance, but I don¡¯t have the key, so there¡¯s no way to open the door.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to open it and go in.¡± Seunghyun Kang took something out of his pocket. ¡°Because you can break it and go in.¡± Chapter 116 116. Inside the secret room 1 ¡°Are you going to destroy that?¡± Nickel was horrified to hear Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s a really powerful magic circle!¡± The entrance to the secret room is aplex double-triple high-ranking magic circle. At least three archmages of the lord¡¯s rank of Kamar were needed to unlock such a thing. ¡°Common sense wouldn¡¯t be possible¡­.¡± ¡°Just watch in silence.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the item he took out. What he took out was an orange marble. It was Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb. ¡°Because this one is enough.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the magic circle and [Throwed] Hui-i-i-ik! He threw an orb towards the center. If it was an ordinary item, nothing would have happened, but ¡®If it¡¯s a relic with tremendous magic resistance, the story will be different.¡¯ No matter how great the magic circle is, the root is an object made of magic. It can be easily defeated by attacking with strong magic resistance. thud! The moment the thrown orb collided with the magic circle, it got stuck! Pajik Pajik. Along with the noise, magic sparks rose. Aaaaaaaang! A huge shockwave urred. The magic circle could not withstand the magic resistance of the orb and began to break. sphemy! Great! In the aftermath of the shock wave, the surrounding walls and floor were cracked apart, and ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°oh my!¡± Nickel and Kim Ho-jeong, who were next to the magic circle, stumbled and fell. Excellent sorghum! ¡°Stoping out!¡± It was a bonus that buried petrified scarabs rained down on their heads. Break, break, break! Crackle! Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah¡­ the broken magic circle disappeared without leaving a trace. All of this took less than 30 seconds. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have it smashed cleanly. I can go inside now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was standing alone, looked at the entrance to the secret room. The magic circle waspletely destroyed, so anyone coulde in and out. Of course, I didn¡¯t open it with a key, but by forcibly breaking it open, and the floor was crushed and the walls were warped, and the entrance was in poor condition. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb. I should be thankful to that guy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took the orb that was rolling on the dusty floor. If Aile had seen this, she would have shed bloody tears. ¡®It must be a pretty powerful magic circle.¡¯ Originally, the orb was bright orange, but now it was cloudy. It was because he used too much force to break the magic circle. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to fix it soon.¡¯ Although possessed with the power of a god, the holy relic is also an item. If you wanted to use it to some extent, you had to leave it to the priest to restore your strength. ¡®But since the only priest of the Church of Kirkarastel fell to hell, I¡¯ll have to fix it with a savage.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put the orb in his inventory and approached Nickel. ¡®What did I see?¡¯ Nickel was speechless and distraught. ¡®You threw a bead at it and broke it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was not enough to find the hidden entrance, and even lightly destroyed the magic circle guarding the entrance. ¡®Does this make sense?¡¯ It was an unbelievable situation, but it was real. ¡°Mr. Nickel. See? The door is open.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the secret room. The entrance door could not be opened, and the door leaf was torn off and disappeared. ¡°I see¡­ I see. very well.¡± ¡°Good for you. You wanted to go in.¡± ¡°yes. I did¡­¡± ¡°Then, please guide us to where the captain is as well.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± In the end, Nickel neatly gave up trying to block Kang Seung-hyeon. No matter how much I thought about it, I didn¡¯t think I could win. ¨C Jerk, jerk, jerk. The three entered a secret room beyond the wall. Nickel took the lead and Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jung followed behind. ¡°It¡¯s dark over here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an area that¡¯s still under investigation.¡± Unlike the brightly lit outside, the inside of the secret room was dark with only a few torches installed. ¡®Good job getting night vision.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was able to receive the night vision effect thanks to the [Katyler Night Combat Guide]. ¡°It feels strange. Is it because it¡¯s a transfer dungeon?¡± ¡°The internal structure is no different from a normal dungeon.¡± ¡°To think of making such a gloomy ce a hideout? Red Road guys have unique tastes.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked around and said. I¡¯ve been to many dungeons so far, but it was my first time entering a metastasis dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s a dungeon that appeared suddenly, so it could disappear suddenly.¡± ¡°surely.¡± In normal dungeons, when the boss monster is defeated, the portal disappears and the dungeon gradually disappears. Then, what happens when you defeat the boss monster of the transition dungeon? ¡®It wasn¡¯t in the book I read.¡¯ Hundreds of years have passed since the transition dungeons disappeared from the Azul Continent, and few rted materials remain. There was no talk of using the transfer dungeon as a building after the search was over. ¡®Because the dungeon is maintained by the power of the boss monster¡­ If the boss dies, the cave may copse.¡¯ Whatever it is, it¡¯s not a ce to live for long. If so, there would have been a record of something. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t raining, I wouldn¡¯te to such a gloomy ce.¡± ¡°Just think of it as camping and enjoy it.¡± ¡°I hate camping. It¡¯s better to sleep on afortable bed, not in a cave or on the sidewalk. In Korea, not on the Azul continent, at least¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeongmented her life as a point worker in another world and missed her home beyond the dimension. ¡°This way.¡± ¡°Are you all here already?¡± ¡°The captain and the others are here.¡± While the two were talking, Nickel, who had gone ahead, knocked on the wall. Koo Goo Goo! Then, with a loud sound, the wall opened and a path leading inside appeared. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll attack as soon as he enters, but should I go first and convince him?¡± ¡°No, persuasion won¡¯t work. Mr. Nickel, please wait here.¡± ¡°Actually, I thought so too.¡± No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way my colleagues would believe that Kang Seung-hyun had found the hidden door and broke through the magic circle. So the fight is inevitable. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, everyone¡­ please beat me gently.¡± ¡°I will try.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon took out the crossbow and went inside. -When I went inside the wall, I saw several members of the Red Road gang gathered. They seem to be the Red Road search team. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What are those?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see the captain.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun greeted him proudly, the members of the search team shouted in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s an intruder!¡± ¡°How the fuck did you get here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so just screw it up!¡± Just as Nickel said, as soon as they saw Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s face, they attacked him. Some of them took out their weapons, but most of the members took out scrolls from their arms. ¡®Do these guys not know how to fight without a scroll?¡¯ As soon as they were about to tear the scroll, Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger and fired the sticky arrow [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a small sticky potion arrow.] ¡®First, seal the scroll.¡¯ Chow!! Chew! ¡°Damn me!¡± ¡°Is it a sticky trap?¡± A sticky liquid clung to the scroll and prevented it from being torn. The effect does not activate unless the scroll ispletely torn. ¡°If you want to use a scroll properly, you should carry a tool that can tear it right away.¡± ¡°This bastard!¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. Just kill me!¡± The exasperated search team members gave up scrolling and attacked Kang Seung-hyun. Fuck! ¡°Is there another person here?¡± Then, Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind, jumped out and blocked the attack of the search team members. ¡°Nice tanking.¡± ¡°Cuck!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon kicked the abdominals of the search team members closest to him in the gap and [harpoon arrow ¡ï] Paba baba bak! He threw harpoon arrows at their ankles. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°My feet! foot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny to say this now, but I¡¯m not here to fight.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to have a second conversation just in case. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries if you let me see the captain¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuck!¡± No one listened to him. Rather, one of the enraged search team members charged with a knife that looked pretty expensive. ¡®I did it by chance, but it¡¯s as expected.¡¯ [Crystal Step] His knife emitted a blue light. It is a thief-type skill that causes abnormal status ¡®bleeding¡¯ when hit and inflicts critical damage with a high probability. ¡®It¡¯s an intrusive skill though.¡¯ Wow! Kang Seung-hyun fired a rounds kick toward the back of the search team member¡¯s hand. ¡®If it doesn¡¯t fit, it¡¯s fine.¡¯ The speed at which his feet kicked the back of his hand was faster than the dagger touching his body. ¡°When using a weapon with a short reach like a dagger, you have to move a little faster.¡± ¡°Heuk!¡± He groaned in pain and dropped the dagger. No matter how good items and skills you have, it is meaningless if you cannot handle them properly. Empty! ¡°If you don¡¯t have confidence in your speed, throw it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun picks up the fallen dagger and [throws] it ! He threw it towards another searcher who was attacking him. ¡®Of course I¡¯m confident in throwing and speed, but.¡¯ ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± The guy couldn¡¯t avoid the knife and rolled on the floor. Fuck! ¡°omg! omg! won!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­.¡± In the meantime, Kim Ho-jeong took down another member. It seems that Kim Ho-jung¡¯s precious partner, Geumsap, yed a big role. ¡°Get out of here!¡± At that time, a member of the search team wearing a ck shirt charged at me with a sword. Compared to other junk mobs, it was quite fast. Fire! [The light of the new moon] A dazzling ck energy emanated from the sword and pierced Kim Ho-jung¡¯s left shoulder. Quack! ¡°Heuk!¡± ¡°dare!¡± The ck shirt pushed Kim Ho-jung without giving a chance. The human Kim Ho-jeong is quite slow, so if the opponent moves at high speed, he just bes a punching bag. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, get out of the way.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a medium-sized stamina potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyun shot Ho-jeong Kim with a stamina arrow and confronted him head-on. Kang! Kang! The guy¡¯s sword and Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s blue dagger shed nonstop. It definitely felt like he had better movements than the other guys and learned how to use the sword properly. ¡°I think you¡¯re a bit better than the others.¡± ¡°He must have invaded the hideout without fear!¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s not the captain¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the second dagger weapon, Camar¡¯s Silver Glory. ¡°I have nothing to do, so get out of the way.¡± Whiik! [Throwing] Grasp! ¡°Kuk!¡± The flying silver glory stuck on his wrist. The guy shrugged, but didn¡¯t let go of his sword. ¡°Revenge of shoulder bread!¡± However, right after that, Kim Ho-jung, who had fallen behind, swung a golden glory. Pooh! [Critical!] ¡°Queue!¡± As if he couldn¡¯t withstand this attack, the ck shirt missed the sword he was holding. ¡°If you¡¯re going to get revenge on Kim Ho-jeong¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the sword he dropped and put it in his inventory. [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates Abile¡¯s Withered Sword Arrows.] Aww! Then he pulled the trigger and drove an arrow resembling a sword into the left shoulder of his ck shirt. ¡°You have to give back what you received.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± The ck shirt pulled out an arrow from his shoulder and grabbed it, then rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. Blood gushed from the wound, but he seemed too upset to see it. ¡°Like this.¡± [Retrieves Priah¡¯s arrows] [Retrieves Abile¡¯s dry sword arrows.] Dig! When Kang Seung-hyeon used [Arrow Retrieval], the arrow the ck shirt was holding returned to the inventory. [Recovery sessful!] K22 [Recovered Abile¡¯s dry sword arrow.] ¡°You can return it twice as much.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to pull the trigger toward the other shoulder of the guy. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. ¡°Hey, okay, let the kids go.¡± Then I heard a strange voice. I turned around and saw a red-haired man approaching. ¡°He said he had business with me.¡± Finally, the captain of the Red Road appeared. Chapter 117 117. Inside the secret room 2 ¡®That guy is the boss.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the man in front of him. Like the other members, he had red hair and was wearing a red uniform, but he was wearing a white bandana on his head. ¡°First, I should introduce myself. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s LePenny Demershire.¡± After revealing her name, Le Peny said with a thick face. ¡°One is a crossbowman who doesn¡¯t know what it is. One is a self-proimed healer. I don¡¯t think either of you are wizards.¡± ¡°yes. They are people who have nothing to do with magic.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much magic.¡± ¡°So what do you want? my hair?¡± Le Peny thought the two were bounty hunters who hade looking for a bounty. There was no reason for outsiders toe to the thieves¡¯ hideout unless it wasmon sense. ¡°Oh, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon was a person with nomon sense. He smiled and briefly exined what had happened today. ¡°We are travelers. I met the Red Road people while looking for a ce to avoid the rain because it was pouring down on my way to Tracotti Vige.¡± ¡°tourist?¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been able to take care of you for the night, so I¡¯m here to thank the captain.¡± ¡°I lent this clothes to the Red Road kids to change into.¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed to the Red Road uniform. Seeing that, Le Peny said with an even more bewildered face. ¡°You¡¯re talking shit. Where is the bastarding to stay at the thieves¡¯ hideout?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s correct¡­¡± This is the exploration area of the Red Road Hideout Dungeon Cave. There was a strong concealment barrier magic at the entrance, so even the members of the Red Road couldn¡¯t enter. Of course, it is not a space where guests whoe to stay overnight cane. ¡°Does it make sense toe all the way here just to say hello? Don¡¯t be a jerk, just tell me straight up.¡± ¡°Who said that? You guys found something dangerous in the dungeon.¡± ording to Rosent, something the search team found is still unusable. I don¡¯t know exactly what it is yet, but if you have a power strong enough to destroy a city, the correct answer is to deal with it now. ¡°I¡¯m here to find out.¡± ¡°Dangerous¡­? Did Rosent tell you?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Anyway, that old man is very scared.¡± It was unexpected. Although he didn¡¯t mention his name at all, Le Peny immediately guessed that the culprit was Rosen and guessed it. It was known from the beginning. ¡°I thought you would go crazy for betraying me, but I¡¯m surprised.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only person on our Red Road who¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll fail in the Khamar Terror.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How can you tell an outsider anyway?¡± Rosentughed as if it was absurd, but didn¡¯t get angry. Apparently, the two were closer than I thought. ¡°Go back and tell them there is no need to worry. I can¡¯t go into details, but terrorism cannot fail.¡± I felt unwavering confidence in him. How the hell did you find something great? ¡°So I¡¯m curious about what that method is.¡± ¡°Is there any reason I need to tell you that?¡± Le Peny said in an exasperated tone. ¡°This is all the information we need to tell outsiders. If you know, go and get some sleep.¡± Of course, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the heart to tell you about the ¡®something¡¯ he found in the dungeon. ¡°Just in case, it was a waste of time.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at Le Peny and said, ¡°I should have asked you this from the beginning.¡± grasp! He pulled the trigger and fired a deration of war. An arrow flew past Le Peny¡¯s cheek. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten like your men, then tell me quickly.¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡± Le Peny wiped the blood from her cheek. I managed to avoid it, but if I was a littlete, my ears would have been ripped off. fault! ¡°Are you going to do it?¡± Enraged, Le Peny rushed at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡® Either it¡¯s the type to hide a weapon or not¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun quickly stepped back as Le Peny stretched out his fist. Kwaaang! A deflected fist crashed into a stone pir. The stone pir was mercilessly smashed. ¡®He must be the type that doesn¡¯t need a weapon!¡¯ In other words, Le Peny is a melee fighter. Unlike the other Red Road junk mobs, it seems to have some skill. ¡®A captain is a captain?¡¯ If the opponentes out with a melee attack, there is no reason to go close. [Throwing] Kang Seung-hyun threw the silver glory of Camar. Shuuk! ¡°¡­!¡± Perhaps not expecting the opponent holding the crossbow to throw the knife, Le Peny hurriedly raised her arm and guarded the silver glory. Pak! Fatal wounds were avoided thanks to head and neck protection. [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] However, Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of the crossbow without giving it a shot. PABABABAK!! ck arrows rained down at Le Peny. ¡°Fuck!¡± Le Peny swears as if he couldn¡¯t help it, and kicked down a stone pir next to him. Kurleung! A copsed stone pir blocked the arrow, but Le Peny had no choice but to back away. However, the farther away you are from the enemy, the more your fighting skills suffer. ¡°As expected, this kind of thing doesn¡¯t suit my personality.¡± LePenny clicked her tongue and charged forward. ¡°It¡¯s better to just be judged!¡± It seems to give up defense and intend to attack. ¡®Looking at him breaking down a stone wall without attack skills, he must be confident in his power.¡¯ What you need in this case is a strong shield. Kang Seung-hyun shouted at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong!¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind, jumped forward. ¡°Leave the body bread to me!¡± ¡°go away!¡± Le Peny punched Kim Ho-jung, who jumped out. thud! ¡°Ugh!¡± It was a situation where a person attacked a person, but the sound of hitting the iron wall with a mace was heard. ¡®Because the harpoon arrow is too slow¡­¡¯ While Kim Ho-jung confronted Le Peny, Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the weapon that the Red Road misceneous mobs had dropped. [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates seaweed arrows.] [Generates Sabril Club Arrows.] [Generates Bronze Dagger Arrows of Corruption.] Got it! Cucumber! When the trigger was pulled, arrows from all kinds of weapons went forward. ¡°Chit!¡± Cucumber! Le Peny turned her head to avoid the arrows, and blocked those that could not be avoided with her arm. ¡°Wow, how strong is this guy?¡± ¡°To what extent?¡± ¡°You are stronger than me!¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a surprised face. Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun pulls the trigger and [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a health potion arrow.] [Generates a stamina potion arrow.] Paba Park! It filled Kim Ho-jung¡¯s reduced stamina and stamina. ¡°Aren¡¯t most of them stronger than Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°No, so¡­ I should say it¡¯s roughly the level of being beaten by a dimension mover.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a puzzled face. Common Azul continental people are weaker than dimension movers. So, having the power of a dimension mover means that he is quite strong for a person from the Azul Continent. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Le Peny took a deep breath and fed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s abdomen with a regime stab. thud! ¡°¤¥!¡± After all, it was not the sound of people hitting people, but the sound of a fan hitting the iron door with a mace. ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to use another skill¡­!¡± It was the moment Kim Ho-jung was about to use his skill. Jigsaw Jigsaw! The skill was suddenly cancelled, and sparks burst out from his body. ¡°Wukokeon!¡± Kim Ho-jeong stumbled and fell to the floor. Pajik Pajik. ¡°What is this¡­?¡± Kim Ho-jeong broke into a cold sweat. The skill called Surge didn¡¯t explode, and only strange sparks were exploding. ¡°Sir Kang! I don¡¯t have any skills!¡± ¡°Take a moment and try again.¡± Kim Ho-jung tried to use the skill again, but ¡°I can use it!¡± Le Peny stepped on the shoulder of Kim Ho-jung, who had fallen. Quack! Pajijijik! ¡°Ugh!¡± This time, the skill was canceled and sparks burst out of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-Hyun used the [Observation Eye] at the right moment. [Magic energy is exploding from the body.] [The skill was canceled as a result.] ¡®That¡¯s¡­!¡¯ At first, I thought it was an electricity skill, but upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t electricity. The identity of that spark was pure magical power. ¡®Magic backflow?¡¯ A phenomenon in which mana within the body bursts out for some reason. Not too long ago, I witnessed it to my heart¡¯s content in the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡®At that time, it was said that it exploded because too much mana was gathered in one ce.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong doesn¡¯t have much magic, and it¡¯s not a situation where he can gather magic right now. ¡®Does he have a rtionship with that bastard?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Le Peny. The guy was stepping on Kim Ho-jung, who couldn¡¯t move. ¡®When Mr. Kim Ho-jeong was in contact with that guy, the magical power flow urred.¡¯ The cause seems to be Le Peni. ¡°Are you okay, Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, but I have tears!¡± ¡°Then it might be painful.¡± It seemed that Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body was not moving properly due to the regurgitation of mana. ¡°I told you to get out of the way!¡± ¡°Help Mr. Kang! help!¡± Finally, Kim Ho-jung asked for help. The moment Kang Seung-hyeon was about to approach him, ¡°Hey, drop your weapons and surrender.¡± ¡°Kek!¡± Le Peny grabbed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s neck and trampled on it. ¡°Otherwise I¡¯m going to break this bastard¡¯s neck.¡± ¡°You you you you.¡± ¡°Then you will regret it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung, who was being stepped on. He seemed to be trying to say something, but his throat was constricted and he couldn¡¯t hear it. If you roughly guess from the shape of your mouth, ¡®Never mind me!¡¯ It seems to say ¡®Should I separate that bastard for now?¡¯ After thinking for a while, Kang Seung-hyeon fired a magic arrow at [Pria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates a small magic potion arrow.] Le Peny. Shuuk! ¡°¡­!¡± This time, the guy tried to block the flying arrow with his arm. Originally, magic arrows have the effect of restoring mana when they touch the body, but they are not gripped!!! The moment the magic arrow touched Le Peny¡¯s body, an intense spark erupted. ¡®also.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun saw through Le Peny¡¯s ability. [Observation Eye] After using the [Observation Eye], Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue and information appeared. [Magical Repulsion.] [This person has strong magical resistance.] [Magic cannot be exported out of the body.] [Magic sparks ur when magic touches the body.] Magical repulsor. Being born with a strong resistance to magical power, she is unable to use the magical power stored in her body and causes trouble when someone else¡¯s magical power touches her body. It is simply called a magic repulsor. Le Peny was an innate magic repellent. ¡®That¡¯s why he hated wizards so much.¡¯ If I had been born with that kind of constitution, the wizards would have hated it. ¡°What did you just blow?¡± Le Peny looked at the situation unfolding before her eyes and slowly opened her mouth. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Of course it¡¯s a magic arrow.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Of course, this is a magic ¡®potion¡¯ arrow. It is different from the magical arrows used by rangers or magic arrows used by wizards. ¡®But in the eyes of that bastard, it will look like an ordinary magic arrow.¡¯ Because the arrow exploded as soon as it touched the body. ¡°¡­why does a healer use such a skill?¡± Le Peny gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and spread his hands. Pot-! A red emblem appeared above his hand. It is a crimson emblem that symbolizes the crimson mage tower. ¡°Actually, I am a wizard.¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang is not a magician. However, anyone who shows the Crimson Emblem will inevitably mistake it for a wizard. ¡°what?¡± So, if you¡¯re an idiot who hates wizards so much. ¡°They are also from the Crimson Mage Tower, the best mage group in Kamar.¡± Especially if you hate the Kamar wizard to the point of wanting to kill him. ¡°You¡¯re a dog¡¯s feet ¡­.¡± I have no choice but to deceive. ¡°Was it a wizard!!!!!!¡± Le Peny left Kim Ho-jung alone and ran towards Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I knew it would be like that.¡¯ Chapter 118 118. Inside the secret room 3 ¡°Down!!!!!!¡± Angrily, Le Peny swung her fist at Kang Seung-hyun. I lost my temper due to anger, so the damage was much stronger than before, but ¡®the pattern bes monotonous that much.¡¯ Nothing is easier to avoid than the fists of a madman. Kang Seung-hyun stepped back and lightly evaded. Wow! Kwaaang! ¡°Eat me!!!!!¡± Instead, the boulder next to it shattered instead, sending debris flying in all directions. It was smashed to pieces with powerful force, and its power wasparable to that of a skill. ¡®This must be troublesome.¡¯ thud! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his crossbow like a shield to sh the flying debris from the rocks and said, ¡°Mr. Le Peny really seems to hate wizards.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a small magic potion arrow.] He pulled the trigger towards Le Peny. ¡°In a rtionship like that, continuous magic arrows!¡± PABABABAK!! Blue arrows rained down from the crossbow. Pajijik!!! Pajijijik! The arrow that touched Le Peny¡¯s body exploded with a powerful spark. Of course, since he was a magic repulsor, he didn¡¯t suffer any damage. ¡°You fucking wizard!¡± But the aggro effect was clear. Le Peny misunderstood that Kang Seung-hyeon was boasting of his magic skills, so he went wild. ¡°I will kill you!!!!¡± Wow! Kugoong! Excellent sorghum! Le Peny was so furious that he smashed the walls and floors like nothing he could see. Pieces of shrapnel exploded in all directions. ¡°I lived thanks to Mr. Ga Kang!¡± While the guy went mad, Kim Ho-jeong got up and ran away. ¡°Originally, the tanker should pull the aggro.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯m a wild tanker too.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the perfect party member for a wild healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun handed Kim Ho-jeong a magic potion. ¡°First, recover your magic. If you go further down there, your head will hurt because of the exhaustion of your magical power.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°And wait over there, and when I signal¡­¡± Then he pointed to a half-broken stone pir. ¡°Take that bastard¡¯s defense down.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded and hid behind a broken stone pir. ¡°It would be better for the teacher to write this.¡± He threw a bloodstone that craved blood. widely! ¡°I¡¯ll write it well and return it.¡± [Vampire impulse!] [Attack power increases for a certain period of time.] ¡®Then what should I do now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Le Peny, who was running amok. ¡°You bastard wizard¡­ I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Kururrureung! Le Peny rushed at it, smashing everything in sight. ¡®That bastard is pretty strong even though he can¡¯t use his skills.¡¯ Magical repulsors cannot use active skills due to their constitution. Because I can¡¯t draw out the mana in my body. Even so, it is probably thanks to the constant physical training and the passive skills acquired through it. ¡®The speed is quite fast, so it seems pointless to attack with a crossbow.¡¯ chin! Seunghyun Kang threw the crossbow he was holding. ¡®Should I end it with closebat?¡¯ I took out a crimson ruby from my inventory. [Concentration!] [Receives the effect of ¡®Concentration¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Increased dexterity!] Critical rate increased due to increased dexterity. [Enhancement ¨C Increase Defense] Fit! Kang Seung-hyeon then inserted a strengthening needle into his body and applied an additional defense buff. ¡®This should be enough.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the buff on his body and gestured toward Le Peny. ¡°Because I am a wizard, I walk slowly. If you want to kill me, you have toe this way.¡± ¡°This bastard is real!¡± fault! Enraged, Le Peny gnashed his teeth and ran towards Kang Seung-hyun. And the moment you want to stick your fist in it. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, now!¡± Kang Seung-hyun called Kim Ho-jung, who was behind him. ¡°okay! Eat!¡± Kim Ho-jung jumped out from behind the stone pir and wielded a golden glory. ¡°¡­!¡± grasp! Of course, Le Peny lightly blocked the attack and let the damage go away. ¡°You call this an attack?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± I had no intention of causing damage in the first ce. The real purpose was to reduce defense. ¡°It¡¯s just aggro!¡± Kim Ho-jung smiled and activated the skill. [Shell shattering] [Defense -10%] [Skill effect reduced by half due to magic repulsion.] Great! Due to the effect of [Shell Crushing], Le Peny¡¯s defense was reduced by 10%. ¡®I only shaved 10%¡­but it¡¯s going to be okay!¡¯ Originally, it should be reduced by 20%, but due to the nature of magic repulsors, the effect of skills activated with magical power is reduced by half. It is a simr case to Kang Seung-hyeon, who has 0 magical power, being immune to magical regurgitation. ¡°Your defense has gone down?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get close, you can¡¯t even do weird things!¡± ¡°This¡­ you bastard!!!!!¡± Le Peny roared as he realized that his defenses had diminished. Like this, if I don¡¯t touch him, the skill won¡¯t be canceled. ¡°Sir Kang! Back please!¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Kim Ho-jeong quickly stepped back. Hitting and dropping at the right time is also an essential part of being a tanker. ¡°These are¡­!¡± Le Peny was going to dodge the attack. Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s damage is also quite high, but his defense was reduced by 10%. ¡®Are you going to avoid it? Then this is thest ride.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Le Peny and took out an ice potion. Great! ¡®Because the performance is good.¡¯ [Spraying] Kang Seung-hyun absorbed the ice potion and released a light blue aura from his hands. ¡°Ice Strike!¡± At the same time, he spat out a name that came to mind. To make it look like ice magic to anyone. -¡®I can¡¯t help it. Step back for now.¡¯ Le Peny, who tried to hide behind her, stopped moving when she saw Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skill. ¡®Cold chill¡­ Is it ice magic?¡¯ It was because the [Spraying] skill reflected in his eyes was, no matter how you look at it, ice magic. ¡®Stupid bastard!¡¯ Le Peny stretched out his fist without hesitation. Due to the nature of the magic resister, the power of normal skills is halved and magic skills arepletely nullified. ¡°Nothing like magic works on me!¡± So, instead of avoiding the attack, he was thinking of nullifying the ice magic and causing a backflow of mana. Fuck! Le Peny¡¯s fist struck Kang Seung-hyun in the face. There was quite a bit of damage, and originally, the light blue aura would have disappeared and a powerful spark should havee out. ¡°What is it?¡± Nothing happened. Not to mention that the spark did not explode, the aura did not dissipate either. ¡°Why are you, you bastard¡­¡± Seeing that, Le Peny was greatly taken aback. Because this has never happened before. ¡°Yeah, that doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± And Kang Seung-Hyun took advantage of Le Peny¡¯s embarrassment andnded a counter punch. Wow! The fist that emitted cold air hit Le Peny¡¯s abdomen directly. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t use magic.¡± The Magic Repulsor¡¯s skill cancel is a terrifying ability, but the less magic there is in the body, the less effective it is. In other words, it was a meaningless ability for a person like Kang Seung-hyeon who did not have magical powers in his body. [Shell Crushing] [Defense -10%] Currently, Le Peny¡¯s defense is reduced due to [Shell Crushing]. [Vampire urge!] [Concentrate!] Kang Seung-Hyun was buffed with various skills and items¡­ [Critical!] [Status abnormal ¡®Frozen¡¯!] Damn it! ¡°Keep haha!¡± Its body froze coldly and inflicted powerful damage that could not be ignored. ¡°You damn bastard¡­¡± Plopped down! LePeni lowered her head and slumped. Originally, it was an attack that I could have endured enough, but it was fatal that I failed to defend it because I was embarrassed when I saw that the skill cancetion was cancelled. ¡®The troublesome guy has finally copsed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun murmured, rubbing his cheek lightly with the back of his hand. ¡®The final blow was getting caught in the ice potion.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t mistook the [Spray] skill for ice magic, I wouldn¡¯t have been so foolish. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t even magic.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon brushed off the cold air leaking out of his hand. ¡°I just sprinkled some potions on it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re being fooled by that.¡± Le Peny didn¡¯t answer as if he had passed out. -¡°Hey, I caught that with one punch.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind, approached with a smirk. Kang Seung-hyeon returned the bloodstone he had. ¡°It gets annoying if you drag it on for a long time. That guy got caught stupidly, too.¡± ¡°Well, I have to finish it in one room so I can rest quickly.¡± I don¡¯t know about Red Road¡¯s gang, but Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were fighting an annoying mutant parasitic nt monster in theke. ¡°Because it¡¯s like this right after we eat.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned and looked around. Not only Le Penny, but the Red Road search team around here were all in a state of fainting. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have it dealt with in one shot, but I should have asked something and knocked it out.¡± ¡°Did you honestly confess that you were asking?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at his hand while drinking the stamina potion. [The abnormal state is ¡®frozen¡¯.] My hands were frozen cold. It was because he sprayed the ice potion with his bare hands. ¡°Did you get frostbite again?¡± ¡°This is not frostbite, it is frozen.¡± Freeze is a condition in which the body is temporarily frozen. Unlike frostbite, it dissolves on its own without treatment. ¡°Wow, frozen punch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit annoying, but it¡¯s amon status ailment.¡± So it¡¯s not a condition to worry about. ¡°But if you treat it, it will heal faster, right?¡± ¡°More than that, I¡¯m curious about what these guys have hidden in the dungeon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the Red Road search team. When I put together the stories I¡¯ve heard so far, what they found is still unusable and doesn¡¯t seem to be able to be moved outside. ¡°What the hell is it? Aser cannon?¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s probably not it.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°Actually, I have some guesses.¡± Kang Seung-hyun twitched his chin and was lost in thought. ording to Rosent, the search team must have found something amazing in -. -I can¡¯t use it right away due to circumstances, but if I wake it up, I can blow away the wizards¡­ No, Camar! It was expressed as ¡®awakening¡¯ something in the dungeon. If you look at the word awakening, it means that it is not an ordinary item or skill. ¡®Then there is only one left.¡¯ Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyeon looked inside the cave where Le Peny appeared. The ¡®something¡¯ they found must be in there. ¡°It would be better to see it with your own eyes than to talk about it here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party entered the cave. Chapter 119 119. The inside of the symbiote cave was not much different from other ces. Sand rocks, broken stones, and dried leaves were scattered all over the ce. ¡°The inside is dirtier than I thought.¡± ¡°I know. Something is messy.¡± The most notable thing is the altar in the center of the cave. It was a crude shape made by rough-cutting a nearby rock, and on top of it was a lump of unidentified meat. ¡®¡­I expected it, but it was this guy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon headed towards the central altar in the cave. Then, sensing that an outsider was approaching, the chunk of meat began to squirm and wriggle little by little. ¡°Wow what is that?¡± ¡°This is the secret weapon they prepared for the Qamar terror.¡± What the Red Road search team found in the dungeon was not an item or skill, but a monster in the form of a lump of meat that moved unpleasantly. ¡°What about that chunk of meat?¡± ¡°The correct name is symbiote.¡± ¡°A symbiote?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a type of parasitic monster.¡± Symbionts are monsters parasitic on other creatures that not only adversely affect the host, but also ¡®give¡¯ benefits. ¡°Give me an advantage? what how?¡± ¡°Anyone can be stronger if they are parasitized by these guys.¡± The symbiote has the ability to make the creature stronger than it is now, such as strengthening the parasitic host¡¯s physical specifications or granting it the ability to use new skills. ¡°Can you be strong?¡± ¡°An ordinary Azul continental citizen can be stronger than a moderate adventurer if he is parasitized by a symbiote.¡± So, if a strong person like Le Peny uses a symbiote, a low-level dimension mover will be strong enough to bite lightly. ¡°Even Le Peny-san is an anti-magician who uses her magical repelling constitution. If you set your mind to it, you should be able to blow up a city.¡± Even if it¡¯s not, Camar is in a state of chaos due to the monster¡¯s attack. If LeFenie uses the power of the symbiote now, Camar will most likely perish. ¡°There was a reason he was proud of himself.¡± It wasn¡¯t a bluff when Red Lord shouted that he could 100% seed in the Kamar terror. ¡°Well, he doesn¡¯t even know how to use skills, but he was filthy strong.¡± Ho-jeong Kim recalled the fight a little while ago with a confused face. I¡¯m still filthy strong, but if I became stronger here, I really had no confidence to win. ¡°The fortunate thing is¡­¡± [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye]. [Gordian Larva¡¯s cocoon.] [Looks like it will hatch soon.] [It has a strong ability to control the mind.] Information appeared above the soft mass. ¡°It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t hatched yet.¡± It was two weeks ago that Le Peni discovered the symbiote. Even so, I haven¡¯t been able to use it until now because it was inactive. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°But it will hatch soon.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not a good thing!¡± The reason the Red Road search team has been hiding in the dungeon for the past two weeks is to awaken the symbiote. ¡°If you inject magic into objects such as monster cocoons or eggs, the hatching speed will increase.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re stuck in here!¡± ¡°If we were a littlete here, we would have seeded in hatching.¡± If so, the meeting ce with the Red Road gang might not have been in the Red Forest, but in Camar. ¡°Then let¡¯s use this guy!¡± After thinking for a while, Kim Ho-jung pointed at the symbiote as if he had a good idea. ¡°We won¡¯t lose to LePenny, and we can be even stronger than now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to write.¡± ¡°why? Isn¡¯t that great?¡± A convenient monster that anyone can be stronger just by carrying it. Common sense would suggest that a person who doesn¡¯t use such things would be a Hogu, but ¡°Symbiotes take away something from their host instead of giving it great power.¡± ¡°Are you going to take it away?¡± There¡¯s a reason why people don¡¯t use it. This is because bing a host of a symbiote requires paying the price of power. ¡°It can take away physical strength and nutrients, as well as the host¡¯s memory, mental strength, and senses such as vision and hearing.¡± Of course, life was no exception. ¡°The penalty is too big¡­!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to bring until I¡¯m parasitized. Because it¡¯s a symbiont mind.¡± When a symbiont is parasitized, if you are lucky, only your physical strength will be cut off, but if you are unlucky, you can lose half of your remaining life span. Literally, a lucky monster. ¡°Of course, there are many crazy people in the Azul Continent who want to be stronger even at the cost of their lives, so I don¡¯t care about this kind of penalty. If Mr. Kim Ho-jung really needs it¡­¡± ¡°Never! Even when I y roulette, I always go crazy!¡± Kim Ho-jung was disgusted and stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything unpleasant, let¡¯s get rid of it quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± [Throwing ¡ï] Kang Seung-hyeon threw a stone at Gordius Larva¡¯s cocoon. Zuung. At that moment, a protective barrier appeared around the altar. grasp! The flying stone fragments were neatly bounced off. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just leave something important like this.¡± It seems that LePeni has activated a barrier scroll around the cocoon. This is to ensure that nothing happens if you leave. ¡°You¡¯re an unexpectedly thorough bastard.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh heh¡­!¡± At the same time, a harsh moaning sound came from near the entrance. When I looked back, Le Peny was staggering towards me, clutching my stomach. ¡°Is that guy awake already?¡± ¡°I thought it would be better.¡± It seems that he ran as soon as he opened his eyes to protect the symbiote. ¡°You bastards¡­¡± Le Peny shouted through gritted teeth. ¡°Did you even find that!¡± He had a very angry face. However, the pain in the body was severe, so I did not attack right away. ¡°A symbiote that gives its host great strength. Certainly, with this, the Qamar Terror will be sessful.¡± ¡°okay. With that guy, I can beat the Kamar wizards by myself!¡± After all, it was not Red Lord¡¯s purpose, but Le Peny¡¯s purpose was to use the symbiote to destroy Kamar. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to deal with it before then.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to pull out the crossbow again. ¡°So¡­¡± Then Le Peny sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± He took out several scrolls and tore them at breakneck speed. Sssss! At the same time, a magic circle was drawn under Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung¡¯s feet, and a pat! Pod! In the blink of an eye, the Red Road search team outside the cave flew to the ce where they passed out. ¡°What is it? Where did the red hair disappear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he disappeared, we moved because of a short-range teleport scroll.¡± ¡°Eh? Why would you do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± When the two hurriedly returned to the cave, ¡°Hey heck¡­!¡± Le Peny didn¡¯t miss the opportunity and was approaching the altar. ¡°To get ess to the symbiote in the gap that kicked us out.¡± ¡°This bastard!¡± Seeing that, Kim Ho-jung took out a golden shovel and threw it away, but Zu-ung. Pajijijik! Immediately, a protective barrier appeared and deflected Kim Ho-jung¡¯s attack. Kim Ho-jeong picked up a golden shovel with a hopeless face. ¡°What about Mr. Kang? That bastard will wake up themunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a symbiote. And I can¡¯t wake you right now.¡± The symbiote has not yet hatched. If you continue to inject magic, he will wake up, but Le Peny cannot draw magic because of his constitution. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°But it naturally hatches over time. That guy intends to stay inside until then.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not a good thing!¡± Kim Ho-jung screamed and shouted. If time continues like this, Le Peny will nt the awakened symbiote in her body ande out stronger. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°Whatever it is, I can just kill it.¡± It is true that bing the host of a symbiote will make you stronger than you are now, but that does not mean that you will be an unkible, immortal monster. ¡°Uh¡­ is there any other way?¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°I heard you made a promise with Rosen earlier. I will not kill my children.¡± ¡°But he is a fan who trampled on Kim Ho-jung and beat him like a punching bag.¡± ¡°Ah, now that I think about it¡­ No, it¡¯s not a mortal sin, though.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a confused face. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more peaceful solution?¡± ¡®This man was reluctant to kill something useless.¡¯ The initial job of a dimension mover is determined by considering the person¡¯s disposition and taste growth. Among them, the tanker-type dimension movers were ¡®even though there were those who liked getting hit, those who didn¡¯t bother attacking, or those who became tanks because they just thought their bodies were cool.¡¯ There were many people who liked to protect or help others. Kim Ho-jeong is one of those types. ¡°all right.¡± ¡°oh. Is there any way?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to ¡®persuade¡¯ you peacefully, as usual.¡± persuasion and dialogue. It is one of the weapons to resolve the case peacefully. Kang Seung-hyun stood up from his seat with a suspicious smile. ¨C ¡°Heh heck heck.¡± Le Peny, who was leaning on the altar, sighed with a very tired face. ¡®I just have to wait a little longer.¡¯ Soon the symbiote awakens. If you do, you will be able to obtain a powerful power that can defeat Camar. ¡°Are you really going to wake him up? You will regret it.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and approached me. Le Peny said with a frown. ¡°How many times can I tell you? I will crush Kamar with this guy¡¯s power!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m dry.¡± Seunghyun Kang said this and then went out. ¡°What is that bastard¡­¡± The guy who suddenly came and said what he had to say and then left. Le Peny looked at the scene with a bewildered face. ¡°huh?¡± Then, at the end of Le Peny¡¯s vision, a potion bottle rolling on the floor caught his eye. ¡®It¡¯s a magic potion. I thought I¡¯d used up everything I¡¯d collected in the hideout, but was there anything left?¡¯ You can increase the hatching speed by using magic potions on unhatched eggs or cocoons. Le Penny carefully picked up the potion. ¡®It¡¯s a small potion, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡¯ And without much thought, he threw the potion onto the cocoon. Great! The moment the potion is broken and the contents are scattered, ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Aagh!¡± A scream came from outside the cave. ¡°What is it?¡± As Le Peni hurriedly rushed outside, he said, ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dizzy! I think I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!¡± The fallen Red Road search team members were struggling in pain. ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Just then, an unpleasant voice came from behind. When I hurriedly turned around, Kang Seung-hyun was approaching me with a very sad face. ¡°So I told you not to do it.¡± Chapter 120 120. I¡¯m giving up everything so ¡°You you bastard¡­!¡± ¡°Everyone is in very bad shape.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and said. ¡°Everyone here is suffering from phantom pain due to excessive mental loss. Some are unconscious.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°If not treated quickly, a mental breakdown will ur.¡± He had a very sad expression on his face, but there was no hint of pity in his voice. Rather, it was an exhrating feeling. Quack! Le Peny grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor and shouted. ¡°What the hell have you done?¡± All the Red Road search team members around them wereining of pain. Originally, I wasn¡¯t in a good condition because I was beaten by Kang Seung-hyun, but I didn¡¯t suffer as much as I do now. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit! Then why are they doing this?¡± Then Seunghyun Kang smiled and said as if he had been waiting for those words. ¡°You should know better about that.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Did you forget? I must have warned you kindly earlier.¡± ¡°warning¡­?¡± It was only then that Le Peny remembered what Kang Seung-hyun had said earlier. -Are you really going to wake it up? You will regret it. -I¡¯m obviously dry. ¡°The reason they fell down¡­¡± Le Peny turned her head and saw a rock altar in her field of vision. The symbiote on the altar hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but thanks to the magic potion I just used, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to hatch anytime. ¡°Is it because of that symbiote?¡± ¡°To be precise, Mr. Le Peny¡¯s own business. I told you to quit earlier.¡± ¡°This bastard! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Le Peny let go of the cor and pointed at the altar. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything else. I just injected magic into the symbiote! There¡¯s no way a person would copse over something like that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Normal symbiotes don¡¯t have that ability. ¡°If only that was an ordinary symbiote.¡± However, it¡¯s a different story if it¡¯s an unusual symbiote. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye] and looked at the symbiote cocoon. [Gordian Larva¡¯s cocoon.] [It¡¯s in a state that won¡¯t be strange when it hatches.] [Has a strong mind control ability.] ¡°My name is Gordian Larva. It¡¯s a symbiont belonging to the caterpir-type parasitic monster.¡± The biggest feature of this guy is his powerful mind control ability. It emits thought waves to lower the mental power of surrounding creatures, and when the mental is greatly weakened, it has the characteristic of manipting or parasitizing through mental control. ¡°So it is a symbiote, but because of its characteristics, it cannot be symbiotic unless it is a person with tremendous mental power.¡± A strong-willed person ignores mental control and gains power, but if a weak person touches him, even if he gains power, he will be manipted by him. ¡°So these guys are my men?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Gordian Larva emits a wave of thought when it gets close to hatching.¡± The problem is that Le Peny poured her magic power to wake him up, causing the power of the Thought Wave to instantly increase dramatically. Those affected by it caused excessive loss of mental power. ¡°Ah, I injected magic before¡­ but then nothing happened. More than anything, am I fine?¡± ¡°Because Mr. Le Peny is a mana repulsor.¡± Due to the constitutional nature of magic resisters, magic skills are nullified and other general skills are halved. The reason the search team members were safe was because they were by Le Peny¡¯s side. ¡°You endured because your mind control skills didn¡¯t work properly, but other people don¡¯t.¡± Kang Seung-hyun remembered Rosent¡¯s words. -From that day on, the hideout felt strange. Right now, since the search team discovered Gordius Larva, the number of members who have lost their mental strength, such as having nightmares orining of fatigue, has greatly increased in Red Road. Eventually, today, even members who copsed with excessive loss of mental strength appeared. ¡®That means that the entire Red Road Hideout is under the influence of Gordius Larva¡¯s mental control.¡¯ Even before hatching, the range of mental control is wide, but it is not known how far it will affect once fully hatched. ¡°Now stop admitting it. It¡¯s Mr. Le Peny who put his colleagues in danger.¡± Hearing those words, Le Peny wrinkled her expression and lowered her head. ¡°It really happened because of me¡­¡± He is the type who values his co-workers quite a bit, so the reality seems hard to believe. ¡°As I said before, everyone is not in good shape. If it is not treated quickly, it will be a body that will never be able to steal again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cause mental breakdown and be disabled or die.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the members of the Red Road search team. They were in worse condition than the members who copsed first. ¡®That means that Gordian Larva¡¯s hatching period is getting closer.¡¯ Even while doing this, the condition of the search team members was rapidly deteriorating. Looking at it, Le Peny¡¯splexion was also not good. ¡°But fortunately, I know how to treat these people.¡± Kang Seung-hyun reached out a helping hand to Le Peny. ¡°Then treat it right away! hurry!¡± ¡°Of course there are conditions.¡± ¡°condition?¡± ¡°Give up the Qamar terror.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t free. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s helping hand is always paid. ¡°Precisely, it means giving up the Gordius Larva symbiosis.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­ I meant to do this from the beginning!¡± ¡°Listen, Mr. Le Peny.¡± Le Peny ran amok for a long time, but Kang Seung-hyun did not change his expression. ¡°This symbiote is no ordinary monster.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around the altar where the Gordian Cocoon of Larva was ced and said. If this guy was a really ordinary monster, there¡¯s no way he would be ced on an altar like this. ¡°ording to my guess¡­ This guy is a boss monster.¡± The transition dungeon is also a dungeon. However, there was a reason why the boss monster had not been seen until now. Because they haven¡¯t hatched yet. ¡°A boss monster?¡± Le Peny¡¯s expression contorted with bewilderment. While raising the symbiote with great care, it seems that he did not think of it as a boss monster. ¡°I know that Mr. Le Peny is quite talented. But will it be able to withstand the mental control of a more powerful boss-level monster?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not easy even for dimension movers. In fact, Kang Seung-hyun once met a dimension mover who attacked his colleagues after being mentally controlled by the boss monster. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you might be able to hold on. First of all, Mr. Le Peny is a mana repulsor.¡± In this way, if Lefeni endures Gordius Larva¡¯s mental control, there will be no big problem except for the disastrous destruction of Camar. ¡°But if I can¡¯t withstand his mental control, the story will be a little different, right?¡± Gordius Larva is a strong monster. If you be parasitized by Le Peny and seed in mind control, that power will be stronger by dozens or hundreds of times. ¡°As you know, Mr. Le Peny, normal dungeons exist in subspace.¡± So there was no need for boss monster attacks or skills to attack ordinary people or private houses. Because the boss monster needs a lot of energy to get out of the dungeon. ¡°But the transfer dungeon here is different.¡± The boss monster can go out of the dungeon as much as he wants, and can raid civilians or private houses around the dungeon. ¡°So, if Mr. LePeni gets mentally controlled¡­ A powerful boss monster that will make you vomit will run around the Azul Continent.¡± Even Le Peny is resistant to and immune to moderate attacks because of her constitution. It is said that a monster that is difficult to deal with not only the people of the Azul Continent but also quite a few dimension movers will be born. ¡°Not only Camar, but the entire Lake Trakoti Pitsta in the Red Forest will be hell. At least this area has been confirmed.¡± Not only Red Road¡¯s gang, but also Tracotti Vige would not be safe. ¡°Tracotti¡­¡± Le Peni¡¯s expression worsened when he mentioned the town of Tracotti. I don¡¯t know exactly, but Le Peni seemed to have something to do with Tracotti. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss it and continued talking. ¡°I understand very well that Mr. Le Peny has a great grudge against Camar and is vengeful.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even say anything about that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun also did not think Le Peny¡¯s resentment towards Camar was bad. Because it was a grudge with a reason. ¡°A person can take revenge in his life.¡± ¡°¡­What kind of life did you live?¡± ¡°And how can I stop a person who would risk his life for revenge?¡± However, revenge using Gordius Larva was too risky. If it fails, not only Camar, but the entire Pitsta Lake will be in ruins. ¡°This is no different from a gamble where you risk your own life and bet the lives of your family and friends without their consent.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Revenge is good, but think carefully. It¡¯s not something to do while risking the lives of colleagues and families.¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story, Le Peny looked around. Colleagues suffering from phantom pain came into view. ¡°¡­okay.¡± And then I paused for a while. ¡°I¡¯m giving up on terrorism and everything¡­ Get those guys treated quickly.¡± In the end, he chose to heal his colleague. -¡°Then, is it roughly finished with this?¡± The time of peaceful conversation and persuasion is over. Seunghyun Kang muttered as he rxed his stiff body. ¡°Kim Ho-jung,e out soon.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had been hiding behind him, quietly appeared. ¡°It was resolved in a really peaceful way!¡± Kim Ho-jung was very pleased that the Qamar terrorist plot was stopped verbally without violence. However, he did not know that Kang Seung-hyeon purposely spilled the magic potion. ¡°If you know how to do this, do it sooner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it very much. It took too long.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a tired face. In fact, he had wasted quite a bit of time persuading Le Peny to be peaceful. ¡°Oh, then what are you going to do with that?¡± ¡°Are you Gordian Larva?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the cocoon of Gordianus Larva on the altar. There is no reason to leave the symbiote alone now that Le Peni has withdrawn from the Camar terror. ¡°In my mind, I want to kill you right away.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyeon said while inserting the crossbow. ¡°Killing right now is like that. Because I found out that it was a boss monster.¡± I don¡¯t know the characteristics of the transition dungeon. However, there was a possibility that the dungeon would copse if the boss monster died. ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, it would be safe to dispose of it after evacuating everyone inside.¡± I really want to send it out right now, but shoot it! It was still raining like crazy outside the cave. ¡°We can¡¯t sleep outside in this weather.¡± ¡°In the morning the rain will be a little weaker.¡± In the end, the two decided to deal with the symbiote tomorrow morning. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the Red Road kids. We have to move them to the infirmary for the injured.¡± ¡°After that, let¡¯s close our eyes.¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered while yawning loudly. ¡°But what if they hatch while we sleep?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Mr. Le Peny put up a protective barrier.¡± Like all parasitic monsters, the symbiote¡¯s physical abilities were not that good. It will not be able to get out on its own without a host. ¡°If some idiotes and takes it out, I won¡¯t know again.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sane, you can¡¯t do that.¡± Chapter 121 121. Night Party All the fallen search team members were moved to the Red Road Infirmary. They were in much more serious condition than the 12 who fell first. ¡°Once the fire was put out in a hurry.¡± Fortunately, the mental copse was prevented thanks to the medicine prepared in advance. However, I think it will be difficult to move right away because my mind has suffered a lot of damage. ¡®I¡¯ll have to recuperate for about a month.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around the infirmary. No one had a broken limb, but all of them were lying motionless due to phantom pain. ¡°Not only the search team but also the other guys fell down¡­¡± Le Peni, who followed, looked at the patients in the room and his subordinates with mixed faces. A whopping 19 out of 37 members have copsed. In particr, the ck shirt, which had been seriously injured in the previous fight, was half-conscious. ¡°All because of me.¡± As the captain of the Red Road, he was in a state of heavy heart as the culprit behind this incident. I couldn¡¯t protect my subordinates, but I put them in danger. ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all because of Mr. Le Peny.¡± And Kang Seung-hyun did not miss it and scratched the inside of others. Le Peni was moved, but she couldn¡¯t refute it because it wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°It¡¯s not like that on purpose, though.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much. He said he would be fine if he took the medicine.¡± Rosent, who was taking care of the patient by her side,forted Le Peny. Instead of answering, he just stared nkly at the fallen patients. ¡°As the number of patients increases, more drugs will be needed. Get more ingredients and we¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°It always seems like I¡¯m losing money. thank you so much.¡± Rosent said thank you with a very grateful face. As promised earlier, Kang Seung-hyun really stopped the Camar terror. ¡°To be honest, I was halfway giving up.¡± ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± Although there were quite a few wounded. ¡°If you¡¯re a healer, you should do this.¡± After all, no one died. Seunghyun Kang replied with a clear face. ¡°Ah, if it¡¯s okay, could you treat Le Peny too?¡± Right now, Le Peny¡¯s body was in tatters from fighting Kang Seung-hyun. It¡¯s so amazing to walk around with a body like that. ¡°So what.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to treat him with a generous heart, but ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Le Peni was arrogant and refused treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t do that to Le Peny, ask Healer Kang Seung-hyun to heal you.¡± ¡°why me?¡± ¡°You are very hurt right now.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going to be treated by such an unlucky wizard, I¡¯ll just die!¡± ¡°Wizard?¡± Rosent looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡°Oh, I was joking around earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and exined what had happened earlier. Everything from having a big fight with Le Peny to pretending to be a wizard to attract aggro. ¡°what? joke?¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know how to use magic.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit! You used ice magic and magic arrows earlier!¡± ¡°That was just a potion.¡± Great! Kang Seung-hyun took out a magic potion and absorbed it. [Spraying] Then, when he [Sprayed] the absorbed magic potion, the blue aura was scattered like mist. Pajik Pajijik! When the blue aura touched Le Peny¡¯s body, magic sparks exploded like static electricity. ¡°Oh my magic has been restored.¡± However, when it touched Rosent¡¯s body, the lost magic power was restored. This is something that cannot happen with magic. ¡°It was a trick using potions like this.¡± ¡°Then what about the Crimson Emblem? what is that?¡± ¡°Of course it is fake.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a cool smile. ¡°FALSE? Is that fake?¡± ¡°yes. Is it real then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Le Peny¡¯s face looked like an empty Coke. Of course, the magic tower mark Kang Seung-hyun has is the real emblem. It is also a rare emblem presented by the master of the Crimson Mage Tower. Even so, the reason for deceiving the perfect emblem as a fake is ¡°Then I was¡­ deceived by the fake emblem and fake magic!!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Your name is Anti-Magician!¡± It was because it was so much fun to see Le Peny, who was outraged, feeling unfair. ¡®Pretending to be a wizard, cheating, pretending to be a fraud, cheating.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hid the truth for personal enjoyment. Le Peny won¡¯t know until he dies. ¡°Then is it okay to be treated?¡± Rosent, who was watching the conversation between the two, said with a relieved face. If Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t a magician, there was no reason not to receive treatment. ¡°¡­okay. You can take it.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve asked a fan to treat me.¡± Le Peni muttered incredulously, but ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± ¡°Anyway¡­ you bastard.¡± It¡¯s amon urrence when you live as a wild healer. ¨C ¡°Shall we go take a rest soon?¡± ¡°Why are you so tired when you haven¡¯t done anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Kim Ho-jung was beaten up.¡± After finishing Le Peny¡¯s treatment, Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned to the den for lodging. ¡°Oh, you are here!¡± ¡°I was worried because you were sote!¡± When we went back to the den for lodging, the Balik couple who were guarding the bonfire came running. It seems that both of them have been waiting for the return of the two Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party. ¡°I¡¯m a littlete talking to the Red Road captain. How is Rudy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not shaking and I¡¯m sleeping well.¡± Daisy stroked Rudy¡¯s hair. Rudy is sleeping peacefully without knowing the world. [Detect heat] When Rudi¡¯s body temperature was measured, a light red energy radiated from his body. [36¡æ] ¡®Normal body temperature¡¯ It was rewarding to warm my body and let me rest. There seems to be nothing more to worry about now. Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Since your body temperature is normal, I will sleep well and walk around normally again when I wake up.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­. How should I repay this grace?¡± ¡°You two, get some sleep. You will be tired to guide me through the forest tomorrow.¡± The way to repay the favor is for both of them to go to bed early and get up and guide the way. ¡°All right. Have a good night, Healer!¡± ¡°Good night, Tanker.¡± The Balik couple nodded and went to bed. The two slept close together with Rudy in the middle. ¡°I¡¯m d Rudy is safe. A child is a parent¡¯s treasure¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a relieved face when she saw that. ¡°I should have checked Rudy¡¯s condition. We also treat Kim Ho-jung¡¯s injuries.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat in front of the campfire. There are only a few medicines and bandages left, but they are enough to treat one person. ¡°You got stabbed right in the shoulder.¡± Kim Ho-jung was hit by a ck shirt earlier and was pierced through the shoulder with a sword. Thanks to the neat stabbing with good knife skills, there was no foreign substance left, so the treatment was much easier. ¡°In addition, I got beaten up by Le Peny.¡± Kim Ho-jung recalled the time when he was hit like a punching bag while receiving treatment. He endured because he was a dimension mover. If he was an ordinary citizen of the Azul Continent, he would have copsed long ago. ¡°You should have even fought back.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a monster, I¡¯ll do anything. People are kind of like that too.¡± Kim Ho-jeong also came to the Azul continent for three years. However, since he had umted experience mainly hunting monsters, he was helpless when the enemy was a human. ¡°As expected, Mr. Kim Ho-jung is a tanker¡­ no, punching bag suits him.¡± ¡°You usually say the opposite.¡± ¡°Tanks who can¡¯t pull off aggro are just punching bags.¡± Yes. Kim Ho-jung was a dimension mover who had low defense for a tank and was close to a punching bag with a lot of blood. ¡°But Mr. Kang is better at pulling aggro than I am.¡± ¡°If you know, reflect on yourself, Tanker.¡± ¡°Yes, Healer.¡± A tanker who can¡¯t draw aggro and a healer who can¡¯t heal. If you look at thebination, there is no trash party like this, but in reality it was a party that unfolded a great performance. ¡®Because it¡¯s not just anyone¡¯s job to save the Magic Tower and save the city.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun liked this night party. -¡°I also wrote the [Cure Judgment], so now the pain should subside a lot.¡± ¡°thank you! You will be able to sleep well tonight.¡± It was when the treatment had just finished. ¡°Oh yes!¡± Kim Ho-jung took something out of his inventory. ¡°I got this while ying roulette yesterday, but Mr. Kang will give it to you.¡± What Kim Ho-jung presented was an item in the form of a card. [Stat Exchange Ticket] [You can permanently increase the stats you want when using it.] [Increased value: 10-100] ¡°It¡¯s a stat exchange ticket.¡± Stats can also be obtained at roulette, but only 1 or 2 increase at a time, and the stats you want do note out well. So, when I focus on raising a specific stat, I tend to collect stat exchange tickets. ¡°Even if I use it, it doesn¡¯t even show¡­ Teacher, I raise my stamina with this!¡± ¡°You can sell these to other dimension movers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for Mr. Kang to use it than to sell it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong put a stat exchange ticket into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand with a spleen face. ¡°I told you before. I¡¯m going all-in on the teacher¡¯s coin!¡± ¡°If you say so, I will write well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded and received the voucher. Because I felt like crying if I didn¡¯t receive it. ¡°Then Kim Ho-jeong, take this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon handed over the [shard of a dark red carapace of a different ss] to Kim Ho-jung. This item was obtained by catching the Giant Pitchta Crab the other day. ¡°Looking at the ability, it¡¯s for tanks.¡± -[Physical strength +15%] [Defense +15%] -[Recovers HP with a 7% chance when attacked by water property attacks.] -[When attacked, 3% chance for 10 sec ¡®dark red shell¡¯ skill As you can see just by looking at the options, this item is more suitable for a tank than a healer. ¡°Can you give me this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get hit very well and I avoid it, so it¡¯s not particrly useful.¡± ¡°thank you! I get hit a lot!¡± ¡°Register in the item slot.¡± Kim Ho-jung registered the obtained [Fragment of a dark red carapace of a different ss] in the item slot. [Item Slot] [1: Moonlight Totem] [2: Pitchta Marine Ear Cuff (Right)] [3: Fragment of a dark red shell with a different ss] ¡°It would have been more convenient if I gave you this earlier.¡± ¡°You can use it well in the future.¡± Kim Ho-jeong yawned and muttered. ¡°Then, shall I go to sleep soon¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy I can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± It was worth it. Because of the penalty, a person who has difficulty keeping his eyes open at night has been forced to endure until this time. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with sleeping now.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen until tomorrow morning. good night.¡± ¡°Sensei too, go to bed early for tomorrow.¡± Kim Ho-jung said that and went to sleep. Today, I always carry a fish pillow. Roaring! Kang Seung-hyun threw a branch into the campfire. ¡®I don¡¯t feel well.¡¯ The party went to bed, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t want to sleep yet. In this case, the wise action for dimension movers is to manage their status window. ¡®Let¡¯s check the achievement reward.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the achievement window. [Aplishment: Giant Squid Hunt] [Aplishment: Remove Foreign Object Sess!] [Aplishment: Great Healer] [Aplishment: Great Healer] [Aplishment: 1 Hit 5 Blood] [Aplishment: Moved World] [Achievement: Hitting a rock with an egg] [Achievement: Greed incarnate] Achievements with rewards and achievements without rewards appeared. ¡®Because there were two achievements I checked earlier¡­ Huh?¡¯ Among them, I found an achievement that I had never seen before. ¡®Transferred world?¡¯ Chapter 122 122. By the campfire 1 [Achievement Aplished: Moved World] ¡®There were none of the achievements achieved in Pitsta Lake.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang tried to remember. Since I left theke, I had a lot of chores, so I didn¡¯t have time to check the notification window. ¡®I must have missed the rm in the middle.¡¯ If you fight like crazy, sometimes you forget to unlock achievements and move on. I had a lot of small fights today, so I think I missed it then. ¡®That¡¯s why, if you¡¯re a wise dimension mover, you should check the achievement window after finishing your day¡¯s work.¡¯ Unwise Kim Ho-jung just went to bed. ¡®Let¡¯s check first. I can roughly predict what kind of achievement it will be.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the achievement of [Transferred World]. [Aplished Achievement: Moved World] [Achieved when discovering the Transfer Dungeon for the first time.] ¡®As expected, this was it.¡¯ Some achievements can be achieved the first time you find or arrive at a specific location. These achievements are called Exploration Achievements. ¡®Exploration achievements for transition dungeons.¡¯ The [Moved World] achievement was one of them. It was probably achieved right before entering the Red Road Hideout. ¡®I wonder if there is anyone other than us who has achieved this.¡¯ The [Transferred World] achievement can be achieved just by finding a transfer dungeon. So if you think about it simply, it feels like an easy achievement. ¡®The problem is the existence of the transition dungeon itself.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s a damn tough feat. This guy didn¡¯t appear on the Azul continent for the past few hundred years, so there are far more people who don¡¯t even know what a transition dungeon is, let alone achieve achievements. ¡®Because it¡¯s a dungeon that I only learned about while gathering various information.¡¯ In a word, a dungeon that is almost forgotten by people. Such a dungeon reappeared for unknown reasons. ¡®Should I ept the reward first?¡¯ Exploration Achievements belonged to the rtively good rewards. This is because you can get skills or stat items that can be useful in that area. [Receipt of reward] Kang Seung-hyun pressed the reward button. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t hear the vicious roulette sound. ¡®It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not random, it¡¯s fixed.¡¯ Click! [¡ù Stats (transition dungeon only) obtained!] [¡ù Item (free roulette ticket x10) acquired!] A reward notification window appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun. What I got this time was exclusive stats and a free pass for roulette. ¡®I¡¯d like 10 tickets, but let¡¯s use them slowly and look at the stats first.¡¯ The roulette ticket is a bonus. The main reward is stats. ¡î[Stats (Transition Dungeon only)] [The following effects are received in the Transition Dungeon] -[All stats +10%] -[Job skill bonus +3%] -[Monster additional damage +3%] -[Item drop rate + 25%] -[Point acquisition +15%] -[Hunger is consumed slowly] -[Stamina is consumed slowly] As you can see from the description, exclusive stats cannot be used normally. Although it has the disadvantage of being able to receive stat effects only when entering a specific ce. ¡®[Job skill bonus], [item drop rate]¡­ plus the [point acquisition amount] option!¡¯ As such, it was one of the stats that dimension movers fantasized about because it was highly likely to have powerful or rare options attached. ¡®Performance is really good.¡¯ Right now, even with this stat, it is regrettable that the effect can only be applied in the transfer dungeon. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have something to write about in the future.¡¯ Because you never know when the transfer dungeon will appear again. Kang Seung-hyun put his regret behind him and looked at his other achievements. ¡®Among the achievements I¡¯ve acquired this time, the thing I¡¯m most interested in is¡­¡¯ [Achievement Achievement: Removal of Foreign Substance Sess!] [Achieved when a parasitic monster is pulled out of the body.] The achievement ¡®Sess in Removal of Foreign Substance¡¯ makes one¡¯s mouth water even just by looking at the name. This achievement was achieved when the parasitic wave parasitic nt was removed from the Giant Sequoia Squid. ¡®Because this guy looks pretty usable.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun has only one interest in skills. Does the treatment help or not? That¡¯s all. ¡®If it¡¯s an achievement achieved by removing parasites, I¡¯ll give you a reward that¡¯s helpful for treatment.¡¯ [Reward button] When Kang Seung-hyeon presses the reward button with high expectations [¡ùSkill (Extraction Acquisition!] A good skill for wild healers appeared as expected. [Extraction ] You can do it.] ¡®As expected!¡¯ Extraction, as the name suggests, is a skill that can take out substances inside the body. Of course, it is a skill that cannot take out intact body organs, so it can¡¯t be used forbat, but ¡®this has toe out ! ¡® It is the best skill for treatment because it can easily remove foreign substances from the body. ¡®Perfect skill for a savage healer!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was very happy and looked at the skill window. No matter how good a healer is, if a foreign substance remains in the patient¡¯s body, it recovers properly. ¡® Finally, this skill came out. ¡® Until now, when removing foreign substances from the body, you had to use [Incision] to pull out the flesh one by one, and the torn flesh and organs were restored. There was a hassle to do. ¡®But now I don¡¯t have to!¡¯ Using the [Extraction] skill, you can remove unnecessary foreign substances without making scars. It¡¯s a dream skill for normal healers as well as wild healers. ¡®Right now I want to test it, but is there a patient with a foreign substance stuck in it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around. Of course, he didn¡¯te out looking for a patient. ¡®¡­At times like this, Mr. Kim Ho-jung is perfect .¡¯ I wanted to, but ¡°Crown up.¡± ¡°No matter how hard it is, waking up people who are sleeping is a bit like that.¡± He stopped because he was sleeping without the world knowing. Because if he woke up now, it seemed like he would use arrogance. Kang Seung-hyun muttered as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°If I wake up tomorrow morning I have to try it.¡± Hurry. Kang Seung-hyeon threw some more twigs in to keep the bonfire from going out. Dig ! [ Recovery sessful!] [Arrows of the Holy Water of Dawn.] ¡®Since the Holy Water of Dawn was also recovered¡­ Shall we go to sleep?¡¯ Before Kang Seung-hyuny down on the floor, he opened the status window. ¡®y the roulette only once.¡¯ Originally, it is polite to use roulette tickets from time to time rather than stacking them up. ¡¯10 consecutive roulette.¡¯ [Consumes a roulette pass (x10).] Of course, whether you collect and use it or use it on the fly, roulette mostly produces garbage. Tarrrrrrr! [¡ù Roulette result] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +2)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Stats (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (2 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (4 gold)] ¡î[Potion (Small Stamina Potion +1)] ¡ï[Others (Inventory Expansion Ticket +1)] ¡î[Potion (Small Stamina Potion +1)] ¡ï[Others (Vending Machine Renewal Ticket +1)] Large If you don¡¯t expect it, it might turn out great. ¡®Is it a big deal?¡¯ Of course, I thought it would be a gold rush or a garbage party equivalent to it, but there were good rewards not like roulette. Among the garbage rewards pouring in one after another, two ticket items came out. ¡®Inventory expansion vouchers and product renewal vouchers?¡¯ I think the roulette was broken because I put in too many tickets. Because it¡¯s abnormal to have a lot of good rewards in roulette. ¡®I don¡¯t know anything else, but I should use the renewal ticket and sleep.¡¯ [Point vending machine] -[Today¡¯s product] -[SOLD OUT!] Originally, it is a system in which new products arrive after 6:00 am. [Use the vending machine renewal ticket.] [Today¡¯s product will be renewed.] Insert the renewal ticket obtained this time -[Today¡¯s product] -[¡ïSkill (ignoremand)] A new item arrived right away. ¡®Ignoremand?¡¯ [Ignoremand] [Mental strength +2%] [Mental strength recovery +05%] -[Secret option] -[Secret option] [Ignoremand] was a passive skill with mental strength rted options. ¡®It¡¯s hard to raise mental strength, so it¡¯s a good skill, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mentality was so strong that he didn¡¯t need to raise his mental strength. ¡®I don¡¯t need it.¡¯ In short, it was an ornamental skill, but ¡®I like the name.¡¯ It was a perfect skill for those who did not like to listen to other people¡¯s orders. ¡®I¡¯m curious about the secret option.¡¯ Such a secret option cannot be confirmed until you acquire the skill yourself. Seunghyun Kang pressed the vending machine button. [Points are consumed.] [umted points: 12345 points] Knock-! -[Today¡¯s Product] -[SOLD OUT!] ¡ï[Skill (Ignoring Commands) Acquired!] [Ignoring Commands] [Spirit +2%] [Spirit Recovery +05%] [Secret Options Below] -[With 25% chance Mental control skills nullified] -[Completely immune to mind control skills when mental power is over 500%] Upon acquiring the skill, the secret option was revealed. ¡®Completely immune to mind control?¡¯ The ability topletely ignore skills such as various brainwashingmands. It was also a fraudulent effect as it was a secret option. ¡®The prerequisite is 500% or more mental strength.¡¯ The mental strength stat is an option that cannot be easily unlocked as much as it is difficult to raise. ¡®My mental strength level is over 600%, so it¡¯s automatically cleared.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-Hyun easily cleared it. Because he was the possessor of the Chogokin Diamond Orichalcum mentality, ignoring the orders of God. ¡®It would be nice to have something like this.¡¯ Among all kinds of debuff skills, mind control is particrly cumbersome. It¡¯s because the party is ruined if a colleague falls into a state of chaos. ¡®What¡¯s up? Is the manager giving you plenty of rewards for working hard today?¡¯ Probabilistic defense against mental control is good, but if you arepletely immune, there is no reason to reject it. ¡®I think I got a good reward, so let¡¯s get some sleep.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to lie down with a happy face. ¡°Excuse me over there.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Is Healer Kang Seung-hyun sleeping?¡± Nickel, one of the members of the Red Road Exploration Team, approached cautiously. ¡°What are you doing? I was just going to sleep.¡± ¡°I was wondering if you could treat just one person.¡± Looking to Nickel¡¯s side, a hooded member stood there with a teary face. ¡®That guy is¡­ No. 3 or something.¡¯ ording to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s memory, he was one of the members of the Red Road reconnaissance team that fought earlier. ¡®It¡¯s annoying, but should I refuse?¡¯ Just as he was about to refuse, Nickel let out a deep sigh and said. ¡°This guy had a thorn in his arm during a fight with a star hedgehog during the day. I¡¯ve been holding on to that for a while.¡± ¡°A star hedgehog?¡± ¡°You must be very tired, but I was wondering if you could just look at the condition¡­¡± Hearing that, I looked at No. 3¡¯s arm and saw that it had sharp thorns stuck in its skin. It¡¯s so small and thin that if you touch it with your bare hands, it¡¯s likely to get stuck even deeper. ¡®Originally, to remove something like that, you have to turn on the [Observation Eye] and pull it out carefully, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon thought with a smile. ¡®This is an opportunity to test the [Extraction] skill.¡¯ Even if it wasn¡¯t, I really wanted to use the skill, but the patient came rolling in. There is no reason to refuse. ¡°Of course I have to treat you. A true healer does not discriminate against the patient.¡± ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°I am.¡± Chapter 123 123. 2 thorns by the campfire . It is one of the things that adventurers traveling to the Azul Continent should pay attention to. This is because the damage is weaker than weapons such as spears or knives, but the probability of causing status abnormalities is high. ¡°Fortunately, there are no signs of abnormal status.¡± The spines of the star hedgehog are short, only about 1 to 2 cm long. ¡°Small thorns like this do not cause status ailments such as bleeding. Plus, it¡¯s not poisonous, so you won¡¯t get poisoned or paralyzed.¡± As long as the thorns are removed, the arm can be used immediately without any problems. ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s hard to pull out.¡± ¡°It is, too.¡± Red Road No. 3 sighed and muttered. ¡°I was just trying to pull it out.¡± In fact, several of the thorns in the patient¡¯s arms were either broken or deeply embedded. It is proof that the attempt to pull out the thorn failed. ¡°It happens often.¡± The smaller the size of the thorn, the lower the chance of causing a status ailment, but at the same time, the difficulty of removing it increases. That¡¯s why many healers used to think thorns were disgusting. ¡®It¡¯s cumbersome to treat, but the wound itself isn¡¯t a big deal, so I can¡¯t make much money.¡¯ The point is the same, so Kang Seung-hyun also didn¡¯t like thorns very much. ¡®I would have taken out the tweezers first while cursing.¡¯ [Extraction] ¡®I have a new skill today.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun extended his right hand and activated [Extract]. Shaa! Then, a translucent hand appeared out of thin air. It didn¡¯t look like a human hand, but a skull made of ss, like arge skeleton¡¯s hand. ¡®Am I invisible to those guys?¡¯ Nickel or Patient No. 3 did not pay attention to the hand that suddenly appeared and just stared nkly at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Good. I would have screamed if I had seen it.¡¯ This hand was able to be freely manipted by Kang Seung-hyun, but it passed through walls or objects as if it was invisible to others and had no physical substance. Naturally, it was impossible to grab or attack objects with these hands. ¡®Looking at it this way, it¡¯s a garbage decoration skill that only looks good.¡¯ rattle. Let Kang Seung-hyeon touch the patient¡¯s arm with his bony hand, to be precise, the thorn in the body. Faaaa! The thorn that had been stuck in it emits light and disappears, and then the pod! Parbat! At the same time, several small thorns appeared in Kang¡¯s left hand. ¡®It¡¯s triggered like this.¡¯ [Extraction] is a skill that expels foreign substances from the target¡¯s body. It was the ability to teleport to another ce. ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought with a satisfied face. Now, if you know the approximate location, you can easily remove foreign substances that are difficult to remove using [Extract]. ¡®It¡¯s not without ws, though.¡¯ The downside is that it consumes quite a bit of stamina and that if Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t know the location of the foreign object, he can¡¯t use it. And the removed foreign matter was transferred to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hands, not anywhere else. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter since it¡¯s not a threat right now, but toxic substances will be a bit annoying.¡¯ I guess I need to prepare separately for that. ¡°Removed.¡± Roaring! Kang Seung-hyeon showed the thorn in his hand and threw it into the bonfire to avoid being stabbed. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I pulled out the thorn stuck inside.¡± ¡°Which gap?¡± Nickel and No. 3, who did not see the hand of [Extraction], shouted with bewildered faces. To them, it was because Kang Seung-hyeon had just opened and closed his hand, but the thorn had disappeared. ¡°Can you teleport?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way it could be possible with that kind of bottom magic.¡± ¡°Then it was moving so fast that we didn¡¯t notice!¡± The two never thought it was magic and thought that Kang had removed the thorns with his hand moving at breakneck speed. ¡°Wonderful! To the point where we right in front of us don¡¯t even notice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason we didn¡¯t hit even one when we fought earlier!¡± ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯ The two were seriously mistaken about something, but Kang Seung-hyun decided not to correct it. ¡°Other than that, there are no other problems. I think I can sleep well and wake up.¡± Instead, the treatment ended with a [Cure Judgment]. Red Road No. 3 bowed his head and said hello. ¡°thank you! I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was sick!¡± ¡°This is in lieu of the reward!¡± Nickel pulled out several bottles of wine. The name is the 13th sun. It is a fine wine enjoyed by Camarcan nobles. ¡°The 13th sun? That¡¯s pretty expensive.¡± ¡°I was blown away by the Kamar wizards!¡± ¡°For some reason, he was holding expensive wine¡­ well, I¡¯ll drink it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was thinking about what to do with the wine that was full of wine. Even if I wanted to drink right now, the person who would be my drinking partner was sleeping. ¡°It¡¯s bigger¡­¡± ¡®Shall we just drink it tomorrow?¡¯ The moment I thought about it like this, ¡°You must be very tired, but I¡¯m sorry for asking for treatment for the children. If you like, eat this with wine.¡± Rosent brought cheese to eat as a snack. Apparently, the reason Nickel and No. 3 came to Kang Seung-hyun was because of Rosent. ¡°You even prepared snacks, so I can¡¯t just skip it.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while opening a bottle of wine. ¡°If the time is right, let¡¯s all drink together.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Nickel, who was listening, asked with a brightened face. ¡°It¡¯s no fun drinking alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll make you a stamina cocktail.¡± Nickel pulled a cocktail shaker out of her bag. ¡°Because my nickname is Red Road¡¯s bartender!¡± And so thete-night cocktail party began. -¡°Let¡¯s go for cocktails!¡± [Cocktail Shaking] Nickel made a cocktail with skillful hands. ¡®Looking at him using the skill, did he just eat and make cocktails?¡¯ There was a reason why he was nicknamed the bartender. You must have made enough to acquire the skill. Leap. ¡°Eat it.¡± Nickel poured the finished cocktail into a ss. I didn¡¯t expect much because I made it on the spot, but it tasted better than I thought. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can sell this for money.¡± ¡°Hehe, after eating and making cocktails, I even acquired a skill.¡± ¡®Was it real?¡¯ ¡°The captain also likes stamina cocktails.¡± said Nickel, bringing the cocktail ss to his lips. ¡°So after making it a few times, the skill is vo.¡± ¡°Because Le Peny likes your cocktail the most.¡± Rosen said while slicing the cheese into bite-size pieces. ¡°Today, Healer Kang Seung-Hyun is able to enjoy wine like this thanks to Le Peny. thank you so much.¡± Otherwise, LeFenie would have nted the symbiote and the hideout would have been a mess. Seunghyun Kang said while drinking wine. ¡°After all, I almost endangered everyone here.¡± ¡°¡­But it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand that child¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°You speak like a teenager.¡± ¡°Ahahahaha¡­ I raised LePenny from a young age.¡± ¡°From an early age? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s your father.¡± Rosent replied with an awkward smile. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m Le Peny¡¯s maternal uncle.¡± There was a reason for the Red Road members and Le Peny¡¯s attitude. He is the captain¡¯s rtive. It was because he was an uncle who raised him like a father. ¡°My older sister was a Trakotimoner, but thanks to her above-average magical power, she married into a noble family of Camar.¡± ¡°I thought he was a country bully.¡± ¡°The captain is the Demershire family master. I hate to talk about it.¡± ¡°It turned out that he was a madman from an aristocratic family.¡± Le Peni was surprisingly from Camar. Not from an ordinary family, but from a prestigious wizarding family. ¡°I thought they were going to have children and live well there, but the youngest was born as a magic resister¡­¡± When Le Peny was born, the Demershire family went into chaos. It¡¯s because a magic repulsor was born in a wizard¡¯s family, not anywhere else. ¡°I heard that it is a cursed child, that it will destroy the family, that it has to be killed, and so on.¡± A newborn baby less than a month old. Unable to see the scene, Rosent¡¯s older sister entrusted her youngest son to her parents¡¯ house before she passed away. ¡°I was born into a family of wizards as a magic resister, so my personality deserves to be like that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Inseong is like that.¡± Hearing a familiar voice, he turned around and saw Le Peny standing there with a thick face. Seunghyun Kang said with a bright smile. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Because I understand.¡± ¡°What do you understand!¡± LePeni sat on the floor annoyed. It looks like he came for a cocktail. ¡°Nickel, give me a drink too.¡± ¡°One more cocktail to go!¡± [Cocktail Shaking] Nickel excitedly shook the shaker. ¡°If you want to talk about me, call me.¡± ¡°Ahahahaha¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I thought you were sleeping.¡± ¡°But it is not wrong. The house is that tail.¡± Le Peni muttered while drinking a cocktail. Not being able to use magic is also a disgrace to the family, and even has a tendency to interfere with other people¡¯s magic. I can imagine what his childhood must have been like. ¡°Brothers see me as worse than a bug, my rtives shake their mouths whenever they see me, and my father¡­ let¡¯s not talk.¡± He even said that he was the only one of his siblings to have red hair because he resembled his mother. ¡°So my family raised me in Tracotti when I was little.¡± ¡°My hometown is Tracotti.¡± Little Le Peni was raised in Tracotti by her grandparents and Rosent. He said it was the happiest time of his life because he didn¡¯t have to worry about his constitution or hair color there. ¡°But when LePenny was 12 years old, the Demershire old man took him away saying he could no longer rot in the country town.¡± ¡°What would a magic repulsor like me do in Kamar?¡± Le Peny was led back to Camar by her father¡¯s hand, but she never learned magic because of her magic-repelling nature. In addition, Camar, who has many wizards, was reluctant to Le Peny¡¯s constitution, so he mocked or avoided him. ¡°Old dog. I said I didn¡¯t want to go.¡± In the end, the only people who could hang out with Le Peni, who couldn¡¯t do anything, weremoners with little or no magic power. ¡°The only thing that helped was the Battle Mage¡¯s taijutsu, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it was so strong in closebat.¡± ¡°Well, no matter how great my skills were, this damn city wouldn¡¯t recognize me.¡± Le Peny couldn¡¯t learn magic, so she couldn¡¯t be an official battle mage. So I skipped school and wandered the streets of Camar. ¡°Then, when I got into a fight with the wizards and beat them up, it ended up like this.¡± Then some children started following Le Peny and the present Red Road gang was born. ¡°The captain ranks first in kamar in terms of taijutsu skill!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! You defeated the wizards who were messing around with us!¡± Nickel and Gascoigne proudly said. LePeni continued while drinking a cocktail. ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a monster like you, I can catch most of them.¡± A unique style of anti-magician who uses skill cancetion instead of magic, although he used the battle mage¡¯s martial art. Wizards have no way to do anything, and the moment they allow ess to other jobs, it¡¯s the same as losing. In fact, Le Peny was a 100,000 winners until he lost to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Then, three months ago, I discovered a transfer dungeon. For a while, I was ying with the kids in the dungeon, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to Camar.¡± In the meantime, it is said that a rumor spread in Camargue that ¡®if Tracotti¡¯s blood is mixed, a mana-repellent constitution will be born¡¯. Of course, it was bullshit spread by evil wizards. ¡°There were rumors spreading like crazy.¡± However, rumors that Le Peni was an idiot from a fairly famous family were not suppressed. ¡°Even people who dye their hair red to go to Kamar are starting toe out.¡± ¡°We purposely dyed our hair red.¡± On the contrary, it is said that there has been an increase in tant discrimination against people with tracotti red hair in Camar. ¡°You know the story of the Red Road kid I told you about? He went shopping in Camar and heard about it from wizards passing by.¡± It was because of that that the little Red Lord wiped out the wizards with [Anti Magic]. After hearing about the rumors, Le Peni was really upset and started attacking the Kamar Wizard in earnest. ¡°I deliberately only attacked people who didn¡¯t have red hair. Eat some shit.¡± ¡°There are people who dye their hair red on purpose these days.¡± Then, after discovering the symbiote, it is said that Red Lord was preparing various ns to destroy Kamar. ¡°Well, everything is ruined now.¡± Of course, now that I know of the danger of Gordian Larva, I have given up terror cleanly. He had no desire to seek revenge, even endangering his colleagues and family Tracotti. ¡°Still, there are still hideouts and dungeons¡­ so I will continue to hide here and find new ways.¡± ¡°Actually, I have something to say about that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to talk about the transfer dungeon. Whoops! sphemy! Suddenly, the wall cracked with a sound that sounded like something was vibrating loudly . Bros! At the same time, something like the pping of wings of an insect began to be heard. Chapter 124 124. Hive Mind 1 Koo Goo Goo Goo! ¡°huh? What is this sound?¡± ¡°Everyone, watch your head.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party, who were enjoying a cocktail party, heard a strange sound and stood up. There were strong vibrations in various parts of the cave, and walls copsed. ¡°Is there an earthquake?¡± ¡°This is not just an earthquake.¡± Buses¡¯s! Susut. Susut. The constant sound of wings pping along with the sound of cracks in the walls. If it was a simple earthquake, there was no way you would hear this kind of sound. ¡®A child who can make a sound like this is¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun spurned his seat and ran out. Let¡¯s get out of the amodation cave and head to the central square of the hideout. Bezzzzzzz! Ssssss. A huge number of scarabs were crawling out of the broken walls and floors. Those who had been asleep in the cave in a petrified state woke up all at once. ¡®As expected, there are only scarabs.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon watched with arrogance as the scarab was freed from the stone and wreaked havoc. ¡®The culprit who petrified them and buried them in the cave must be the boss monster of this dungeon.¡¯ So that the Scarab was released from petrification. ¡®Sounds that the child of a bug has awakened.¡¯ It means Gordian Larva tore the cocoon and hatched. ¡®I¡¯ve been bothered by work.¡¯ In the process, a powerful thought wave that lowered the mental power came out, but Kang Seung-hyun and the others didn¡¯t realize it because Le Penny, the magic resister, was by their side. ¡°What is this all about? Isn¡¯t that a scarab?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just one or two!¡± ¡°This is a safe zone where monsters do not appear because the raid is over¡­¡± Red Road, who followed Kang Seung-hyun, was shocked to see a pile of scarabs. It was because not one or two, but dozens of hundreds of scarabs were showing up. ¡°They are subordinates of the symbiote Gordius Larva.¡± ¡°A subordinate of the symbiote? That means¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, that bastard is waking up.¡± LePenny clicked her tongue and muttered. He was quick to understand, so I didn¡¯t have to exin at length. Buses¡¯s! At that time, a group of scarabs pped their wings loudly and began to enter the dungeon. ¡®huh?¡¯ Normal scarabs fly around frantically when they move, but the swarm of scarabs here are calm and move in an orderly manner. ¡®These bastards are openly doing suspicious things.¡¯ [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-Hyun didn¡¯t miss that point and activated [Observation Eye]. [Brainwashing] [Tavi Scarab] [I just woke up from petrification.] [I was attacked by a powerful mind control attack.] [I am controlled by Gordian Larva.] ¡®As expected, I was controlling the scarab.¡¯ Gordius Larva is imprisoned in the barrier Le Peny set up. Realizing that it was impossible to escape on his own, he intended to break the barrier by manipting the scarab with mind control. ¡°Their destination is inside the secret room inside the dungeon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said to the Red Road gang. ¡°Inside the secret room?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a detailed exnationter.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°First, take out your weapon.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out his crossbow and pursued the group of scarabs. ¡°You take out your weapons too.¡± ¡°okay!¡± ¡°okay!¡± The Red Lord gang also took out their weapons and followed Scarab to the secret room in the dungeon. Buses¡¯s! [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates arrows of Dentroll mint concentrate.] Kang Seung-hyeon took out his crossbow and pulled the trigger at the pile of scarabs. PABABABABAK! As the arrows were made of concentrated liquid that was lethal to weak insects, several scarabs fell off after being hit by the arrows. Buses! Bosses! Swoop! There were so many of them that it didn¡¯t even matter. Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. ¡®This is why I don¡¯t like tactic and quantity offensive.¡¯ When dealing with a group of monsters like Scarab. A wide-area attack is the most effective. In fact, Kang Seung-hyeon was able to defeat the Scarab by spreading Dentroll Mint Concentrate using wind magic in the corroded ruins dungeon. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use a wide range skill in roulette?¡¯ Right now, there was no wizard to use wind magic, and the concentrate he had made was running out, so it was impossible to activate the wide-area skill. ¡®A beggar manager.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and looked at his inventory. Even so, Dentrol Mint Concentrate was thest thing I used. ¡®I¡¯ll have to use a trump card anyway. For now, let¡¯s do as much as we can.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon ran down the path inside the dark dungeon. The entrance to the symbiote altar room caught my eye in the distance. ¡°There it is!¡± ¡°If you just open that door¡­!¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyeon and his party approached the door. hurr! A scarab appeared as if not to leave it alone. Compared to the other guys, it was a little bigger and more colorful. ¡°What else is this guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare monster.¡± Unlike normal individuals, this monster was a rare monster, but like other scarabs, it seems to have been petrified and awakened when a symbiont hatched. ¡°Alright, scarab! If I were strong, how strong would I be!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break it down quickly!¡± Nickel and Gascoigne rushed forward eagerly. Buses¡¯s! At that moment, Rare Scarab used [Superiority]. The swarms of scarabs that had been swarming all over the ce began to gather toward the rare scarabs. Wow. The result was a giant scarab sphere. A monster created in this way is called a Scarab Cannon. ¡°A little troublesome guy was born.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. ¡®It looks like the symbiote is a sentinel prepared to protect itself.¡¯ The opponent was a rare monster, so I was prepared to be bothered to some extent, but I never thought that a monster like this would appear. ¡°Everyone get ready.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates small regenerative potion arrows.] The moment Kang Seung-hyun fired the regenerative potion at the party, Hwaaaaagh! A ck aura emanated from Scarab Cannon¡¯s body. Like a rare monster, [Intimidation] was activated. Koo-goo-goo-goo! At the same time, the Scarab Cannon charged at high speed. It was like a huge ck rock rolling down. ¡°How do you attack that thing!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± Nickel and Gascoigne, who were at the front, collided with the advancing Scarab Cannon. ¡®If I leave it like this, I¡¯ll get sick.¡¯ [Reinforcement ¨C Increase defense] Just before the two collided, Kang Seung-hyeon created a blue-green needle and threw it. fit. [Receives the effect of the strengthening agent.] Kuung! As the defense enhancement buff was applied to both of their bodies, the damage done by the Scarab Cannon was slightly reduced. ¡°thank you! This is why they put healers in the party!¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive thanks to you!¡± The two of them thanked each other and stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s try a ranged attack first.¡± Papababak! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger at the rolling scarab cannon. Empty! Empty! However, the Scarab Cannon deflected all the arrows that flew by. ¡®Cheap arrows don¡¯t work.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon fired [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] this time. Grasp Grasp! A ck arrow flew from the end of the crossbow and pierced the body of the Scarab Cannon. Pasasac! Several scarabs that made up the body of the Scarab Cannon were broken. ¡°Ate! It works!¡± ¡°Ah, the strongest healer!¡± The Red Road duo behind them shouted with joy. Buses¡¯s! Then, Scarab Cannon used [Sense of Superiority] again. He summoned a new scarab into his body and restored his broken body. As if recing a broken part. ¡°Using [superiority] for therapy!¡± ¡°That guy also has the talent of a wild healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang liked that look. Because he was a man who liked to heal by any means and methods. ¡°I hope to be born as a healer in my next life.¡± Kurrrrr! Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Observation Eye] while dodging the attack of the scarab cannon. [Observation eye] All sorts of information floated above the huge mass of scarabs. [Brainwashing] [Rare] [ck Sun Scarab Cannon] [A colony monster made up of many scarabs.] [All scarabs share a mind.] [They do not dissipate easily thanks to the magic emitted from the body.] [ Even if the scarab that makes up the body is damaged, it is restored by calling in a new entity.] [The scarab in the center is the weak point and the core.] [It is being manipted by Gordian Larva.] ¡® As expected, it was being manipted by the symbiote.¡¯ To defeat this Scarab Cannon, it seems that you need to attack the rare monster in the center of its body. ¡®To do that, I have to deal with the outer surface of the scarab.¡¯ The group of scarabs that make up the body of the Scarab Cannon don¡¯t just stick together. They are tightly connected by magic. That¡¯s why it won¡¯t fall unless you attack with strong power. ¡®If only those guys were connected by magic¡­¡¯ The moment they touch the body of the magic repulsor, powerful sparks will arise and scatter. Seunghyun Kang immediately shouted at Le Peny. ¡°Mr. Le Peny is a monster that has been united using magic. You can catch it by approaching it and activating the skill cancel.¡± [Reinforcement ¨C Increase Defense] Kang Seung-hyun threw a reinforcement needle toward Le Peny¡¯s body. fit. [Received the effect of the strengthening agent.] [The skill effect was halved due to the magic repulsion.] ¡°Tell him to approach him? So, do I have to take a hit?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you, soe on.¡± ¡°What kind of bastard¡­¡± Le Peny muttered incredulously. ¡°Is everything there!¡± I ran towards the Scarab Cannon rolling at high speed. cooong! Scarab Cannon and Le Peny¡¯s body collided. ¡°Fuck!¡± Tremendous damage was inflicted on Le Peny¡¯s body. It was only natural that he rushed towards the huge boulder. Wow!! ¡°The damage isn¡¯t a joke¡­¡± Le Peny copsed on the floor and muttered as she spat blood. Wow! However, the Scarab Cannon also received great damage as it rushed into the body of the magic resister. Dismissed! Jigsaw Jigsaw! Powerful sparks erupted from the whole body, and QAAAAAA! rumble! The scarabs that made up the body of the Scarab Cannon could not withstand the magic repulsion and scattered. Buses! As a result, a rare scarab [ck Sun Scarab], the main body of the Scarab Cannon, appeared. The guy urgently tried to use [Superiority] to restore his body, but he said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss the chance and pulled the trigger. [harpoon arrow] Chapter 125 125. Hive Mind 2 Pabababak! A ck arrow pierced his small body mercilessly. The Rare Scarab struggled desperately even after being hit by an arrow. Great! The arrow that pierced the body shattered the relic inside the body, and Bzzzzzzz¡­! Pew! With a gruesome sound, the rare scarab¡¯s body exploded. This is because the power to withstand the arrows disappeared as the artifact was destroyed. Tuduk! Took! Fragments of shattered artifacts bounced from the wreckage of the exploding scarab. ¡®Ah, I didn¡¯t mean to destroy the artifact.¡¯ As such, it is difficult to attack small rare monsters like the ¡®ck Sun Scarab¡¯ by avoiding the relics in their bodies. Thanks to this, there were many adventurers who broke and ate artifacts while fighting. ¡®This is why small monsters are annoying.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon felt sorry for him and took the pieces of the artifact. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the annoying watchman for now.¡± Buses! When the rare scarab died, the swarming swarm of scarabs began to disperse. It seems that the brainwashing was just released from the shock. ¡°Leader! Leader!¡± ¡°Are you alright, Le Peny?¡± The three Red Roads ran towards Le Peny. Right now, Le Peny was in a state where she had received tremendous damage from attacking a rare monster with her bare body. ¡®This person is not normal either.¡¯ It¡¯s a shame that Le Penny is a strong magic resister. ¡°I will treat you right away.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Le Peny, who was lying on the floor, stumbled and got up. He said, wiping the blood from his mouth with his hand. ¡°You can treat itter.¡± Although it took a lot of damage from the Scarab Cannon, it wasn¡¯t so much that I couldn¡¯t move. I still had enough time to fight. ¡°It¡¯s better to kill the bug child during that time.¡± Now that the symbiote has awakened, there is no time to rx. There was a high probability that Gordius would escape the cave if he left his hands unattended. ¡°Tracotti is pretty close here.¡± When Gordius gets out of the cave, he will head to Trakoti first. Unless you know Kamar, a small town like Tracotti has no way to prevent an attack by a boss-level monster. ¡°If you leave it alone, it will cause a mess.¡± In addition, Gordius is a monster specializing in mind control. If you are careful, a vige may disappear in a day. ¡°We are fine too!¡± ¡°It hurts a bit, but¡­¡± Nickel and Gascoigne also agreed with the captain. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates small health potion arrows.] Pak! Cucumber! Seunghyun Kang fired a health arrow to restore Le Peny and Nickel Gascoigne¡¯s health. ¡°I¡¯ll do it after the proper treatment is over.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± Batak, bruise, bruise! Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed straight to the altar room. They intended to attack Gordius as soon as they entered. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°No symbiote!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± But there was nothing on the altar. Only the empty cocoon where Gordius Larva slept was left. ¡°Where has this child gone?¡± ¡°Looking at the remaining shell, it must have hatched here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon inspected the cocoon of Gordius Larva. It was still squirming unpleasantly, but it waspletely extinguished because the kernels hade out. ¡®huh?¡¯ In between, I found something shiny. Like Larva¡¯s cocoon, the texture was sticky, but it was an object with a strange luster. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye]. Both eyes began to sh blue and disy various information. [Tears of Gordian] [Gordian, who has grown into an adult, cries for the first andst time in his life when hees out of his cocoon.] [Recovers all mental power when used.] [When used, the abnormal state is ¡®deep hallucination¡¯. ] ¡®Was it a recovery item? Thinking of trying something like this.¡¯ Gordian¡¯s tears, instead of restoring all mental power, had the effect of putting them in a hallucinatory state. At first nce, it seems like a good item, but hallucinations and illusions are mental abnormalities, so if you get them, your mental power will gradually go down. ¡®The risk is as great as the performance is good. It¡¯s only useful when mental power is very dangerous.¡¯ It¡¯s an item that doesn¡¯t mean much to someone like a savage healer with the Chogokin Diamond Orihalcum mentality. ¡®Still, should I take care of it for now?¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-Hyun took Gordian¡¯s tears, V¡¯ZZZZZZ! cooong! A swarm of scarabs suddenly appeared and charged at the stone pir. The impact caused the pir to fall backwards and hit the wall violently. Koo Goo Goo! At the same time, the ceiling at the entrance copsed. In the aftermath, the only exit to the outside was lost. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°The entrance is blocked by a rock!¡± Nickel and Gascoigne shouted, looking like they were about to cry. The only entrance was gone, so there was no way out or in. ¡°¡­This room itself was a trap.¡± ¡°trap?¡± ¡°He had no intention of fighting us from the beginning.¡± Right now, Kang Seung-hyun and his party are unable to control Gordianus Larva¡¯s mind because of Le Peny¡¯s magical resistance. Of course, it is not easy to make a host. ¡°Even symbiotes can¡¯t beat us if they¡¯re parasitized by a weak monster like Scarab.¡± ¡°yes. Because without a proper host, they cannot exert their power.¡± So Gordius unleashed the Rare Scarab to pass the time. While Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were fighting the Scarab Cannon, the guy ran away to find a new host. ¡°Then what he¡¯s aiming for¡­!¡± Ordinary citizens of the Azul continent can be incredibly strong by borrowing the power of symbiotes. And Gordius can manipte a host with low sanity at will. ¡°These are the members in the hideout!¡± ¡°The infirmary is in danger!¡± In other words, its purpose was to cause an [excessive loss of mental power] and use the fallen human as a host to manipte it. And the infirmary was littered with humans that could be used as hosts. ¡°It¡¯s a bonus to keep it here so it doesn¡¯t interfere with our host search.¡± ¡°Shiih haircut! You bastard bug!¡± However, Gordius overlooked one thing. Wow! Enraged, Le Penny smashes the rock at the entrance with her fist, and sorghum! [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] Pabababak! Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger and destroyed all the rock fragments pouring down from the ceiling. shred! shred! shred! ¡°You¡¯re going to grab my ankle with something like this?¡± ¡°I wonder if I would have known if I had put the skill in the room.¡± It was that this party was stronger than Gordius thought. ¡°Even if there is a skill or something, just explode it with magic repulsion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The two made a new entrance in the blink of an eye. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s really amazing¡­¡± ¡°As expected, the strongest captain! The strongest healer!¡± ¡°I will follow you for the rest of my life!¡± The trio of ordinary Red Roads who saw it couldn¡¯t hide their surprise. ¡°Admirationester.¡± If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idea is correct, Gordian¡¯s destination now is an infirmary full of patients. ¡°The infirmary will be a piece of shit by now.¡± The patients, as well as the general members taking care of the patients, do not have the mental strength to withstand the mind control, let alone the ability to defeat Gordius. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Damn it, you went in vain in the end!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party rushed to the Red Road infirmary. -¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡° As expected, everyone got hit.¡± It was the members of the Red Road who were mentally controlled by Gordius who greeted Kang Seung-hyun and his party after escaping from the secret room. ¡°The kids have gone crazy!¡± ¡°Everyone, wake up!¡± ¡°Dimes! Hundred! Denari! Qter!¡± Rosen sobbed while calling the members by name. However, there is no way that a person who has been brainwashed toe to his senses just because his name is called. [Eye of Observation] Kang Seung-Hyun activated [Eye of Observation] while drinking a stamina potion. [Brainwashing] [I was attacked by a powerful mind control attack.] [I am being controlled by Gordian Larva.] ¡°There is no host among them.¡± It¡¯s not that you¡¯re parasitized by a symbiote, but when you¡¯re mentally controlled, your physical abilities don¡¯t go up. You can tell just by looking at the scarab. ¡°Then I can take it off easily.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the right side. Mr. Le Peny, take the left.¡± ¡°Hey, those guys aren¡¯t monsters, are they my subordinates?¡± Le Peny shouted with a puzzled face. Due to Le Peny¡¯s personality, who valued hisrades unnecessarily, even if he was brainwashed, he could not attack his subordinates. ¡°It¡¯s to hit me and bring me to my senses.¡± ¡°You just said you would get rid of it!¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Leave this to us!¡± At that time, nickel and gascoin took the lead. ¡°Never mind, go first!¡± ¡°you!¡± Nickel and Gascoin, who came forward, said with firm faces. ¡°It hurts to attack your teammates.¡± ¡°We¡¯re weak anyway, so it won¡¯t hurt much if we get hit.¡± ¡°And I really wanted to do these lines.¡± Saying so, the two rushed towards theirrades. In fact, the brainwashed members and the Nickel & Gascoinbination were too weak to do much damage to each other. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep the kids at bay.¡± Rosent also captured the brainwashed members. ¡°If someone with no ability like me goes, it will only get in the way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the boss monster to you two.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Everyone be careful.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny passed the three of them. Some of the members tried to chase the two, but ¡°I can¡¯t go!¡± ¡°If you twist it,e to your senses!¡± I couldn¡¯t move forward because of the leechbination. ¨C Contusion! bruise! bruise! ¡®As expected, he doesn¡¯t take anyone as a host.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought as he ran to the infirmary. The Red Road punks I had just met were rtively ordinary members, just like Gascoyne and Rosent. ¡®The symbiote gets stronger the stronger the host.¡¯ If it is going to parasitize on a human anyway, the answer is to make a host that is even slightly stronger. ¡®Right now Mr. Kim Ho-jeong can¡¯t move because of the penalty. So even parasitism won¡¯t be of much use.¡¯ So except Kim Ho-jung, who is sleeping coolly. The Balik couple and Rudy are of course excluded because their stats are inferior to that of the Red Lord. ¡®Then all that¡¯s left¡­ are the search team members.¡¯ The Red Road Search Team is the second strongest member of the Red Road after Le Peny. Even so,pared to a dimension mover, it¡¯s not even the blood of a bird, but ¡®it¡¯s a different story if a symbiote is a parasite.¡¯ jump! The two arrived at the Red Road Infirmary. All well-made beds and chairs were overturned, and all shelves and cabs were smashed. ¡®And the strongest among the members of the Red Road Exploration Team is¡­¡¯ A man was standing in the center of the infirmary. ¡®It was a ck shirt.¡¯ The only member of the exploration team who damaged Kim Ho-jung during the fight earlier. It was a Red Road member in a ck shirt. ¡°You are a stepte. That friend has already been beaten by Gordian Larva.¡± The ck shirt had its red hair turned white due to the influence of the Gordian parasite, and the wound on its shoulder had beenpletely restored. ¡°Why is it that guy¡­!¡± ¡°Le Peny, prepare your mind this time.¡± Unlike the members I just met, that guy is a host who gained powerful powers under the influence of the symbiote. In fact, it was the same as the boss monster in this dungeon. ¡°Don¡¯t say bullshit about not being able to hit me because I¡¯m a colleague.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Le Peni was reluctant, but this time he couldn¡¯t just let it go. ¡°¡­Wait, Captain.¡± Then the ck shirt opened its mouth. Chapter 126 126. Hive Mind 3 ¡°My head is a bit dizzy¡­but I¡¯m fine.¡± The ck shirt replied in a calm voice. He must have been parasitized by Gordius and became a host, but somehow he was able to talk normally. ¡®Are you all right?¡¯ Of course, a person who endures with strong mental strength or has tremendous tenacity can ignore the mental control even if he is parasitized by Gordius. However, the ck shirt had copsed in a state of excessive loss of mental power until earlier. There is no way you can ignore mental control. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­what happened?¡± ¡°I was lucky.¡± The ck shirt pointed to the floor. There was a dark red liquid and several broken barrels rolling around. ¡°A while ago, when that son of Gordius invaded.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I touched the insecticide solution that I left there.¡± ¡°This is red flower pyrethrum extract.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a blue light in his eyes. Red pyrethrum is a nt with a strong insecticidal effect that is iparable to Denttrol mint. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it has enough power to kill the dungeon¡¯s boss monster.¡± ¡°It is possible to weaken it to some extent.¡± The ck shirt pointed to the red flower pyrethrum extract scattered on the floor. There were dead scarabs covered in liquid all over the floor. ¡°Gordius, wearing that, struggled and rushed at me. It must have been more painful than I thought because it wasn¡¯t long after I was born.¡± Gordius, who was parasitized by the ck shirt, immediately cast mind control, but was unable to exert his power due to the aftermath of the insecticide. ¡°My head hurt so much¡­ but I got through it like this.¡± As a result, the ck shirt was able to ignore Gordian¡¯s mental control. ¡°It¡¯s good, you bastard¡­¡± Hearing those words, Le Peny sighed with a relieved face. ¡°I thought a lot because I wanted to fight you.¡± It seems that he didn¡¯t want to fight the ck shirt because he is the leader of the Red Road gang, overflowing with love for his fellows. It was a mentality that Kang Seung-hyun could not understand. ¡°Still, the fact that Gordius is a parasite remains unchanged.¡± Just ignoring mind control, the ck shirt was still a host parasitized by the symbiote. ¡°It would be embarrassing to carry something like that in your stomach, but I rmend getting rid of it quickly.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. How long will the insecticide effectst? Please ask this guy to heal quickly.¡± Le Peny pointed to Kang Seung-hyun. Originally, it was not easy to heal parasitic monsters, but now there was a skilled healer by my side. ¡°¡­Listen to me for a second.¡± Then the ck shirt reached out toward the wall and said. ¡°It¡¯s a bit dangerous, but thanks to this guy, I got this incredible power.¡± Whoops. Mana rushed to the tip of the guy¡¯s fingertips and stood up! It changed into the form of a sharp outstretched sword. As I swung the sword in that state, the mysterious color of the sword spread and [Sword of Confusion] Hwaaaaagh! It swept away the group of scarabs that were crowding the wall. Buses¡¯s! Buses! Then, the scarabs caught up in the sword spirit began to rush at the wall, struggling as if they had lost their minds. [Abnormal status ¡®confusion¡¯!] Crisp! Pasasac! The scarab rushed into the wall and was mercilessly crushed. ¡°Hey, could you write something like that?¡± ¡°It seems to be a newly acquired power.¡± The ck Shirts withstood Gordian¡¯s mind control, allowing them to wield the immense power provided by the symbiote. The technique just shown seems to be one of them. ¡°Have you seen the captain?¡± ¡°I had a good look. So what?¡± ¡°¡­The thing I just activated is a deadly mental skill for wizards.¡± The exact effect of [Sword of Confusion] is a skill that casts ¡®Confusion¡¯, the condition of the enhanced version of Confusion. ¡°Psychic skill?¡± ¡°There are many more than this. All of them are great things.¡± The ck shirt eximed excitedly. Wizards are extremely vulnerable to mental damage due to the nature of their jobs. I¡¯ll be prepared to some extent, but I can¡¯t easily cope with the opponent¡¯s powerful mental attack. ¡°With this power, I can trample on the Kamars¡­ no, I can erase the Kamars from thend!¡± ¡°Hey you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been our Red Road¡¯s lifelong dream to get rid of unlucky wizards!¡± He intended to use the symbiote¡¯s power to carry out the Khamar Terror. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit difficult for me alone. I need help. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If the captain helps, we can win for sure.¡± If a powerful mental attack isbined with a powerful skill cancel, the wizard will never be able to defeat it. Le Peny wasn¡¯t unaware of that either. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Wasn¡¯t that what you were going to do anyway?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit because you thought Tracotti would get involved? Now that Gordian¡¯s mind control is sealed, this is an opportunity!¡± It was the moment when the ck shirt said that and reached out to Le Peny. grasp! ¡°¡­!¡± An arrow shot from behind pierced the palm of his ck shirt. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Of course, it was Kang Seung-hyeon who fired the arrow. The ck shirt shouted as he pulled out the arrow stuck in his hand. ¡°What are we going to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure with this.¡± grasp! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger once again. ¡°That¡¯s not a ck shirt.¡± ¡°what?¡± Le Peny looked at the ck shirt with a bewildered face. Again, the fired arrow flew toward the ck shirt, but shah! The guy swung his sword and lightly cut through the arrows that flew by. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this bastard! You¡¯re just saying anything to stop the Qamar terror!¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡± ¡°As expected, this child is our enemy. Help me, Captain!¡± The ck shirt called Le Peni urgently. Le Peny tried to approach the ck shirt and asked Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Because you¡¯re a crazy monster¡­ but I¡¯m the leader, so if my subordinates ask for help, of course I have to help.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But if this guy doesn¡¯t belong to the Red Road, there¡¯s no need to help. Do you have any good reason?¡± To his surprise, he was contemting which one to choose between the two. That means that Kang Seung-hyun is a trustworthy person enough to worry about his affiliation. ¡°Gordius has no ability to transform! Don¡¯t you fall for that child¡¯s words? It¡¯s me! Your friend Bill Sayhan!¡± The ck shirt eximed, very injustice, but ¡°exactly.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a smile as if he had been waiting for those words. ¨C ¡°Why do you know about Gordius?¡± ¡°what¡­?¡± ¡°The symbiote¡¯s true identity is Gordian Larva, but the people who were with me probably wouldn¡¯t know.¡± The identity of the symbiote was revealed after Kang Seung-hyeon defeated the entire Red Road search team and entered the altar room. Until then, Red Lord only knew that the monster they found was a symbiote, but did not know what kind of symbiote it was. ¡°But why do you know so much about Gordius? I was curious about that?¡± At the time, ck shirt Bill Seiheon was knocked unconscious after being hit by Kang Seunghyun. Of course, there was no way he knew about Gordian. ¡°And one more thing. It was our secret that Mr. Le Peni quit the Camar Terror because of Tracotti.¡± The other Red Road members only know that the symbiote is dangerous and has stopped terrorism. The only ones who know that Tracotti gave up terrorism for fear of getting caught up in it are Kang Seung-hyun and Gordius in Le Peny¡¯s cocoon. ¡°In other words, that guy isn¡¯t Mr. Seihan in the ck shirt¡­ it¡¯s Gordius ying Mr. Seihan.¡± Advanced symbiotes are capable of stealing and reading the memories of parasitic hosts. In addition, this Gordian is a boss monster, so its intelligence is extremely high. ¡°Perhaps he was thinking of changing into the body of a more powerful host, Le Peny, while ying him based on Seiheon¡¯s memories.¡± It¡¯s an obvious result, even if you don¡¯t have to ask. It¡¯s better to use a high-level magic repulsor as a host rather than a slightly skilledmoner. ¡°So who is the real Bill?¡± ¡°The real Mr. Seiheon was mentally controlled.¡± It¡¯s a natural story. No matter how strong pesticides were poured on Gordius¡¯ body, there was no way a human with low mental strength could withstand the mental control. ¡°That is correct.¡± As if he had no intention of hiding it now, Gordius knocked out Bill Sayhan¡¯s acting. And he spoke with an expressionless face. ¡°You¡¯re hindering me until the end. A nuisance.¡± Shaaaa! He created swords from both hands and rushed towards the two. ¡°Damn, you have to fight that guy too!¡± ¡°Obviously sound¡­. Let¡¯s disperse for now.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Papapat! Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny were scattered on both sides. poison! Wow! Gordian¡¯s sword cut through walls and rocks at breakneck speed. If the timing had been slightly dyed, it would have been the limbs of the two people, not the rocks, that were being ground by the sword. grasp! ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast!¡± Host Bill Seihan¡¯s fighting style is to press the opponent at high speed. He was a nimble guy, but as he was strengthened by the symbiote, he attacked with terrifying speed. [Light of the full moon] Char! Gordius swung his sword without giving a chance. His huge sword energy spread. Hwaaak! It was powerful enough to be iparable to the [Light of the New Moon] originally used. An intense swordsman assaulted the two, breaking through walls and floors. Chew! ¡°You don¡¯t give me a break.¡± I managed to turn around, but I couldn¡¯t avoid itpletely. The spreading ck air grazed the shoulders and arms of the two. It wasn¡¯t a direct cut, it was only lightly brushed, but the flesh fell off. ¡°This is why kids who pretend to be conceited at speed are annoying.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took the stamina potion into his mouth. It was impossible to hit them with the [Harpoon Arrow¡ï] because they were so fast. Buses! In addition, Gordius did not only use his sword, but manipted scarabs everywhere to interfere. [Scarab Ball] [Scarab Spear] A few scarabs gathered like a ball and attacked by flying or rising from the ground like spears. ¡°Is there any way to get rid of the symbiote?¡± ¡°There is, but we need to locate it. But it¡¯s so fast, I just can¡¯t see it.¡± You can see fast-moving targets using [Observation Eye], but it consumes a lot of stamina. Needless to say, [Extraction] is also a skill that requires a lot of stamina, so I can¡¯t use it at the same time. ¡°Then be prepared to take a hit¡­¡± Le Peny gritted his teeth and charged at him. ¡°I just need to seal the movement with Skill Cancel!¡± Fuck! Then, Gordius stopped using his skills and attacked with normal punches. ¡°Kuk!¡± Le Peni defended the attack right away with a guard stance. His skill cancel is a scam, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything if the opponent doesn¡¯t have magic or doesn¡¯t use skills at all. ¡°The damage is also heavy!¡± As this guy is the boss monster of the dungeon, great damage came out even without using skills. As Le Peni had no choice but to step back, [Full Moon¡¯s Light] created a sword again and fired the skill. ¡°Ah really! There¡¯s all sorts of stuff!¡± Le Peny shouted in exasperation. Gordius moved at high speed and fired his skills, and when he tried to activate his skill cancel, he got a t hit. ¡°If only skill cancel is activated, it can catch my ankle.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t use your skills when you¡¯re really close.¡± I had to somehow find a way to cancel the skill from a distance. ¡®Skill cancetion was activated when the body of the magic resister was touched in any way.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought for a while and said to Le Peny. ¡°Have you ever donated blood?¡± Chapter 127 127. Hive Mind 4 ¡°Blood donation?¡± ¡°We will use Mr. Le Peny¡¯s blood.¡± There are cases in which the blood of creatures on the Azul continent has a unique power. Enhance items, heal wounds, detect poisons, etc. Among them, the blood of the magic repulsor has a very strong magic repulsion effect. Kang Seung-hyeon intends to use the blood as a weapon. ¡°You want to use my blood on that bastard?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°It will definitely work.¡± If the blood of the magic resister gets on your body, you won¡¯t be able to use your skills until you wipe it off. If he tried to use a skill in that state, sparks would immediately burst from his entire body. ¡°But what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use things like [Throw] or [Ssh].¡± In addition, due to the nature of the magic resister¡¯s blood, it cannot be used inbination with other skills or items. If you identally use the [Throwing] skill while throwing blood, it will immediately cancel the skill and cause the magic backflow to explode and self-destruct. ¡°Well, if you throw it without a skill, there won¡¯t be a backflow of magical energy¡­ but will that bastard respond meekly?¡± Gordius knows that Le Peny is a magic deflector. Proof of this is that when he gets close, he doesn¡¯t use skills and attacks only with t hits. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the speed is slow again.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a damn quick friend.¡± Gordius¡¯ speed is also incredibly fast, so he can¡¯t hit the attack without using his skills. ¡°Above all, the shed blood will lose its magic repelling effect over time. If left alone, it will just turn into normal blood, so you can¡¯t even set traps.¡± Magic Repulsor¡¯s Blood is a powerful item, but difficult to handle. If you make the slightest mistake, it explodes and cannot be stored for a long time. It was rarely used as abat or crafting material because of its disadvantages. ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, no problem.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. He was a person who never lost hisposure under any circumstances and could turn a crisis into an opportunity or reverse it. ¡°I have a good strategy.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny ended their brief conversation. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the infirmary first.¡± ¡°good! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Tadadat! First, Seunghyun Kang started to run away from the infirmary. Le Peny also left the infirmary following Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Are you running away?¡± Watching the two run away, Gordius braced himself. When you don¡¯t want to fight the boss in a dungeon, it¡¯smon sense to run outside. Boss monsters usually can¡¯t get out of the entrance portal. ¡°Do something useless.¡± However, the transition dungeon is different. Since there is no such thing as an entrance portal, you cane out as much as you like. [Second speed] me it! Gordius increased his movement speed and sprinted at great speed to pursue the two. ¡°By the way¡­¡± Peruk! At that time, Le Peni, who had passed the door of the infirmary, kicked the stone wall and smashed it. ¡°You have to give back what you received!¡± Koo Goo Goo!! At the same time, the ceiling copsed, and shards of rock that poured out blocked the entrance door to the infirmary. The situation is simr to the one Gordius imprisoned Kang Seung-hyeon and the others earlier. ¡°¡­¡± Kwaaaaaang! Of course, Gordius is also a boss monster with tremendous skills. The guy swung his sword without hesitation and pierced the blocked door. ¡®He disappeared.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun and his party turned that brief gap into an opportunity. Gordius had disappeared somewhere while breaking the rock. ¡®Even if I did, it only increased my lifespan by a few minutes.¡¯ Quack! Gordius stuck his sword into the wall and let his magic flow. The magic that flowed into the wall contacted the swarm of scarabs sleeping in the cracks in the rocks. Buses¡¯s! Then the petrification broke and a swarm of awakened scarabs poured out. They noisily pped their wings and scattered all over the hideout. ¡®Here he is.¡¯ Gordius spread the scarab and found Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Le Peny¡¯s location was on the corner not far from the infirmary. ¡®Are you nning on taking a surprise attack? It¡¯s a pitiful idea.¡¯ Le Peny stood up with a nervous face, perhaps trying to surprise Gordius. Tadat! ¡®good night. I¡¯ll take care of you first.¡¯ Gordius decided to attack Le Peny first. This is because if you use a magic repulsor as a host, you can obtain a powerful skill canceling ability. ¡®There is nothing to be afraid of if Ibine my mind control with his magic repulsive power.¡¯ And with that power, he vowed to kill Kang Seung-hyun first. ¡®To hinder me on the subject of lower magical power than Scarab¡­ Such garbage is not even worth using as a host.¡¯ Because he was a cheeky human being who interrupted himself at every turn. ¡®Let¡¯s kill them right away.¡¯ It had to be killed at any cost. Wow! Koo Goo Goo! The walls vibrated violently whenever Gordian moved at high speed. He reached the corner where Le Peny was hiding. [The light of the full moon] And, just like before, I tried to fire a huge sword. Tadat! It was then. ¡°Fuck now!¡± Le Peny, who was hiding in a corner, jumped out and appeared. ¡°Yourplexion is very pale, and you have scars on your arms. It¡¯s like a bloody wound.¡¯ He was holding a small vial of red liquid. ¡®In addition, that bottle is not a potion bottle made by processing magic, but a regr ss bottle.¡¯ Gordius looked at Le Peny in that brief moment and recalled the story of the two overheard earlier. -We will use Le Peny¡¯s blood. ¨C You want to use my blood on that bastard? The two nned to attack Gordius using the blood of the magic repulsor. ¡°Eat this!¡± Le Peny threw the bottle at Gordius. Whoops! ¡®The smell of blood wafting from the bottle. There¡¯s nothing more to know. It is the blood of a magic resister.¡¯ Gordius was convinced that the potion Le Peny threw was his blood. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t attack with a sword.¡¯ If the bottle containing the blood of the magic resister was cut with a sword, a powerful magic spark would surely explode. Dig! Gordius released the created sword and summoned the flying scarabs around him. The swarm of scarabs became a living shield to protect Gordius. ¡®The correct answer is to use a scarab to block it.¡¯ At this time, if you use the [Superiority] of a rare monster to summon subordinates, a backflow of magic urs along with skill cancetion. ¡®They must have been aiming for that too.¡¯ But Gordius wasn¡¯t worried. Once the individual has seeded in mind control, it can be manipted like its own limbs without using magical powers. Not just a ve, but literally another body of Gordian. ¡®Sorry, but this body is different from the pyramids.¡¯ That¡¯s why even if you manipte another entity and touch the blood of a magic repulsor, the reverse flow of magic did not ur. Buses! Clink! The crowd of scarabs blocked the ss bottles with their bodies. Chow! As the ss bottle was shattered, the blood inside it sttered everywhere, but there was no magic backflow, and not a single drop reached Gordius. ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± Buses¡¯s! Gordius drove away the bloody Scarab with an expressionless face. Just in case it doesn¡¯te into contact with your body. ¡°The n I¡¯ve been thinking of has failed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Le Peny just looked at Gordius without saying anything. He seemed to have something to say, but kept his mouth shut. ¡°I would have made a better choice.¡± Gordius still looked down at Le Peny with an expressionless face. ¡®This guy has resistance and antipathy to most skills because of his constitution. Quite annoying, but useful.¡¯ So, in order to use Le Peny as her host and apply mind control, she had to use status abnormalities to drastically reduce her mental power. The magical repulsion constitution only reduced the power of the skill, but it did notpletely prevent the decrease in mental strength. ¡®Let¡¯s start with the [Sword of Delirium] first.¡¯ The [Sword of Delirium] that I showed when I was ying Bill Seihan earlier was not for dealing with the Kamar Wizard. It was a skill prepared with the intention of using Le Peny as a host. ¡°Your strength and body¡­ I will take over.¡± It was the moment when Gordius was about to activate his skill. Papababak! A red arrow that flew from behind pierced Gordius¡¯ arm or shoulder. When he hurriedly looked back, he said, ¡°Disappointed? Who do you like?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and was aiming the crossbow. ¡°Right. Was this the real purpose?¡± The bottle of blood is just a bait to attract attention! What they were really aiming for was a surprise attack while their eyes were on Le Peny! Gordius, who remembered this far, opened his mouth with a face that said it was not the same. ¡°But what does that mean?¡± First of all, the arrow damage was not very high. Even if it was true, it was a ticklish level. I don¡¯t know if he touched his heart or brain, but the host Gordius is using now is Bill Seihan, Le Peny¡¯s colleague. ¡°You insignificant things that cannot even inflict fatal wounds for fear of their host dying!¡± Gordiusughed loudly at the two and tried to activate [Light of the Full Moon] once again. ¡°Ah, use a skill?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, said with a smile. ¡®Wait¡­. Does that guy even have a wound on his arm?¡¯ Only then did Gordius realize that not only Le Peny, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm was also injured. It was also a wound that seemed to have drawn blood. ¡®These children. Are you plotting something?¡¯ But it was toote. Gordius could not stop activating his skills. ¡°bye.¡± dismissal. dismissal. At that moment, sparks burst out from the red arrows embedded in his body. Pajijijik!!! Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! It started to explode with great light. ¡°Kuaaaaa!¡± Amidst the loud explosions, Gordian¡¯s screams of pain were heard. ¡°It sounds good.¡± ¡°It worked just fine.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny smiled and drank the stamina potion. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Gordius tried to activate the skill once again. Papabak! Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger and shot a red arrow into the guy¡¯s body. Pajijijik! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Powerful sparks erupted this time as well, causing explosions all over the body. Gordius struggled in pain and screamed. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± ¡°That arrow is no ordinary arrow.¡± LePenny grinned and shouted. ¡°An arrow made of my blood!¡± [Pria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates magic repulsor blood arrows.] Chapter 128 128. Blood draw ¡°I seeded in bullying you.¡± ¡°Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯tst a few minutes.¡± About 10 minutes ago. Kang Seung-hyun and his party ran out of the infirmary to avoid Gordius¡¯ eyes. ¡°I wille after you soon.¡± LePeni nced behind her and said. I knocked down the wall and caught him, but 5-6 minutes would be the limit. ¡°5 minutes? That¡¯s enough.¡± When Seunghyun Kang activated the skill, a translucent needle appeared in his hand. [Blood sampling] [Blood sampling] is a skill that allows you to draw blood by inserting a needle into the opponent¡¯s body and risking ¡®bleeding¡¯. Although it looks useful for offense, it is not suitable for fighting because stamina continues to decrease while drawing blood. Pak! [Abnormal status ¡®bleeding¡¯ state!] When the blood sampling needle was inserted into Le Peny¡¯s arm, the translucent needle turned red and began to draw blood. There is no need to worry about contamination because the extracted blood goes into the inventory. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll keep it simple.¡± Kang Seung-hyun exined the n with [Blood Drawing]. ¡°There is a high probability that simply throwing blood and spraying it will fail.¡± ¡°I guess. Either dodge it at high speed or call the scarab to block it.¡± ¡°So I intend to fool him.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates magic repellent blood arrows.] Originally, magic repellent blood cannot be processed with skills due to its characteristics, but Kang Seung-hyeon, who has no magical power, ignored the characteristics of blood and made it into an arrow. ¡°This is a magic repellent blood arrow. It¡¯s made with Le Peny¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°An arrow made of my blood?¡± Outwardly, it is no different from an ordinary arrow. However, if you use the skill after getting hit by even one arrow, ¡°the same effect as when youe into contact with a magic repulsor will appear.¡± Not only does the skill I was trying to activate cancel, but an explosion urs along with the backflow of magical power. It is almost impossible to block with skills, and the more magic you possess, the stronger the damage. ¡°No matter how great a guy is, if you use magic, you can neutralize it 100%.¡± Of course, the boss monster was no exception. ¡°The problem is to hit the arrow¡­ is that possible?¡± ¡°We have to make it possible.¡± Pak! [Blood draw] Kang Seung-hyeon inserted a blood collection needle into his arm. ¡°With this guy.¡± [Abnormal status ¡®bleeding¡¯ state!] Likewise, the blood collection needle was stained red and blood was drawn out of the body. Kang Seung-hyeon put the appropriately extracted blood into a bottle. ¡°Is that¡­ your blood?¡± ¡°Yes, this is normal blood with no effect.¡± However, if Le Peny uses it, everyone will mistake it for the blood of a magic repulsor. The blood of a magic resister is no different from the blood of an ordinary human unless it is touched by magic. ¡°Mr. Le Peny, please throw this to get our attention. In the meantime, I will fire this arrow pretending to be an ordinary arrow.¡± Gordius is a meticulous and cautious enemy. Thanks to the two of them chattering a while ago, this guy is in a state of knowing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party¡¯s strategy. ¡°Because there will definitely be gaps.¡± So, if Le Peny threw a bottle of blood in that situation, Gordius would have no choice but to mistake it for the blood of a magic repulsor. I¡¯ll probably be on my nerves and deal with the suspicious blood disease. ¡°Are you okay? not bad.¡± Le Peny, who was ill, said with a grin. Buses¡¯s! Bros! Then some scarabs spotted the two and hurried back. ¡°It¡¯s Gordian¡¯s follower!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got our location, so we¡¯ll be back soon. Get ready soon.¡± ¡°good. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Le Peny acts as a decoy to lure Gordius, and Kang Seung-Hyun takes advantage of the gap and attacks. The two split up and started the operation. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± before leaving the ce. Le Peny asked with a curious face. ¡°Is there any need to lie? If you¡¯re going to drag it with aggro anyway, it¡¯s better to do it with my blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± There are two main reasons. One was that Le Peny had too many injuries from this fight to draw too much blood. ¡°I think it will be fun.¡± The other was because he wanted to see Gordius mistaking ordinary blood for the blood of a magic repulsor and making a fuss. ¨C ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± and back to the present. In fact, Gordius was extremely angry after hearing Kang¡¯s story. ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking at us too easily?¡± ¡°This¡­ disgusting thing!!!!¡± It wasn¡¯t enough that I was properly victimized by the blood of the magic resister I was trying to avoid, so I wasughed at with excitement. In short, they were deceived from beginning to end. ¡°It happens when you try to use a skill while the blood of a magic resister is injected into your body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll grab your neck and rip it out!¡± With anger as the driving force, Gordius freed himself from the bondage caused by skill cancetion. ¡°You should have thought about it more carefully.¡± [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates magic repulsor blood arrows.] Kang Seung-hyeon immediately pulled the trigger and drove a red arrow into Gordian¡¯s body. Papababak! ¡°Do you think you will fall for the same trick again!¡± This time, Skill Cancel did not activate. It was because Gordius attacked without using a skill. ¡°Certainly, if it¡¯s a boss-level monster, it can overwhelm adventurers with just in hits without any skills.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun had a face that expected that too. As if he had waited, he took out a potion bottle from his inventory and threw it. [Throwing] Clink! Pajijijik! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± The moment the contents of the potion bottle sshed on Gordius¡¯ body, the arrows embedded in his body exploded with sparks. ¡°I¡¯m telling you because you might be curious, but it¡¯s just a magic potion.¡± When an opponent with an arrow stuck in their body does not want to use a skill, you can forcibly induce a skill cancetion by using a magic potion. ¡°It just needs to be reached by magic in some way.¡± Tuk Tak! Kang Seung-hyun smiled and threw the potion upwards, then [Throwed] threw it again towards Gordius. Wow! Kwaaang! As the arrows in the body reacted, strong explosions continued as if a powder keg had been ignited. ¡°Kiaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Gordius screamed sharply. Wood Deuk! The guy gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow stuck in his body. If it was a normal monster, it would have been knocked out long ago, but it was a boss monster, so it endured. ¡°¡­If you had just a little more arrows, you would have won, but that¡¯s a pity.¡± Gordius threw away the arrow he pulled out. As he said, Kang Seung-hyeon hadn¡¯t fired an arrow since before. ¡°That guy is already at his limit.¡± ¡°Hee-eok hee-eok¡­¡± ¡°If I draw more blood, I will die.¡± In fact, Le Peni couldn¡¯t even stand properly. It was because he kept receiving blood [blood] while making magic repulsive arrows. ¡°¡­I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then you really die.¡± In the first ce, the guy had just had a fight with Kang Seung-hyeon. It¡¯s not strange if he copses at any time because he fought forcibly without recovering from the injuries he sustained on his body. ¡°A ragged fellow like that isn¡¯t even worth using as a host.¡± Gordiusughed at the two and said. ¡°Without those arrows, you are nothing. die!¡± Shaa! It was the moment when he created a sword and rushed at it. ¡°¡­You never said you didn¡¯t have arrows, did you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and aimed the crossbow. As Gordius said, Le Peny¡¯s physical strength was at its limit, and the blood stored in it had long since run out. However, Kang Seung-hyeon still had many arrows to use. [Recovering Pria¡¯s arrows] [Recovering magic repulsor blood arrows.] When he activated the [Arrow Recovery] skill, all the magic repelling arrows he had used so far began to be retrieved into his inventory. [Recovery Sessful!] [Magic Repulsor Blood Arrow Arrow.] You have to wait until the next morning to retrieve the arrow once you have retrieved it. So, if he endures this attack, Gordius can defeat Kang Seung-hyun. PABABABABAK! Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger and hit Gordian with all the arrows he had just retrieved. ¡°If you can hold on, that is.¡± Pajijijijik! Aaaaaang! Dozens of arrows pierced the guy¡¯s body at the same time, and as the magic potion was poured over it, a refreshing magic explosion sounded. cooong! Gordius fell backwards without even screaming. ¡®Now.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang threw the crossbow he was holding. There are still arrows left, but there is no point in firing any more. ¡®Even if I attack like this, only the host will die.¡¯ So far, they have endured thanks to the symbiote¡¯s unique body strengthening ability and the boss monster¡¯s power, but now the host¡¯s body is also at its limit. ¡®We need to kill the symbiote body.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the fallen Gordius. The symbiote didn¡¯t die from the shock just now, it just passed out. As soon as it wakes up, it will abandon its host and run away in search of a new host, so we had to catch it before that. ¡®This guy must have been a parasite not too long ago.¡¯ Parasitic monsters that originally entered the host¡¯s body are moved to a safe ce. Controlling the brain with ease of maniption, or sticking to the abdomen or intestines to extort nutrients. However, Gordius didn¡¯t have time to move to another ce because he was fighting Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party. ¡®Parasitic monsters leave traces when parasitic on the host¡¯s body. It must be near it.¡¯ [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated the [Observation Eye] and examined the body of the host. It didn¡¯t show much with the naked eye, but [There are traces of something digging in.] [Gordian Larva is located.] [The subject is in a ¡®stunned¡¯ state.] Let¡¯s look through the [Observing Eye] around the neck. Along with this information, the silhouette of Gordian¡¯s body came to mind. ¡®found!¡¯ Originally, I would have to slit the throat with a dagger and get the symbiote out, but [Extraction] Charaa! Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Extraction] to create a translucent ss skull grip. rattle rattle rattle! A bony hand invisible to anyone¡¯s eye grabbed Bill Seihan¡¯s neck. Faaaa! Then, Gordius, who had been dormant in his body, disappeared along with the light and appeared on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. [Released from ¡®passing out¡¯ state!] At the same time, the guy came to his senses. Chow ah! Gordius jumped in to make Kang Seung-hyeon his host without a second¡¯s hesitation. He was too close to use [Extract] again. < Obey > < Obey > < Obey > < Obey > The moment Gordius dug into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s wrist, a voice rang in his head along with tremendous tinnitus . It is trying to manipte the host using mind control. ¡°guy.¡± However, Kang Seung-Hyun took out a dagger with a disapproving face and said, With skill, he pierced his wrist with a dagger and pulled out the body of Gordius, which had burrowed into his body. Impaled by the dagger, Gordius shuddered and sent a telepathic message. < That mind control doesn''t work! > ¡°I hate listening to others.¡± [Mind control ispletely nullified!] [The effect of ignoring themand is activated.] Kang Seung-hyun nced at the message window that appeared in front of him, then turned his head. Even if it wasn¡¯t just this skill, he was so mentally strong that he could ignore the effect of mind control. ¡°Then go well.¡± Seunghyun Kang tried to strike down Gordian. < Wait! Wait! > < I have something to say! > Then the guy sent desperate telepathy. Chapter 129 129. Never, a good guy will say ¡°Have something to say?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was about to strike Gordian down, stopped moving for a moment. Pierced at the tip of the dagger, Gordius wriggled and sent a telepathic message. < I will strengthen your abilities! So that I can be stronger than I am now! > Gordius began begging desperately to live. I felt like I would do anything to save my life. < Originally, you have to pay for it... but if you save me, I''ll pay for it. How is it? > ¡°¡­.¡± < Besides, you ignore my mental control, so you won''t be manipted by me, right? > He offered to strengthen Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s abilities in return for saving himself. At first nce, it is a trade in which there is nothing to lose. ¡°I was wondering what you were going to say. I suggest something I don¡¯t need.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun refused without hesitation. ¡°What? ¡± What can be enhanced with symbiote powers are universal physical abilities, such as strength, stamina and agility. Because healers don¡¯t really need them. ¡°If you want to do business with me, you have to prepare what I want.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon tried to cut Gordius down as if he didn¡¯t deserve any more. < Information about the Transfer Dungeon! > At that time, Gordius emitted desperate telepathy. < Don''t you guys have a lot of questions about this dungeon? If you spare my life, I will tell you all the information I know ! The transition dungeon did not appear for hundreds of years and waspletely forgotten on the Azul continent. All that is avable is very simple data, and detailed information has been lost for a long time. ''Certainly I need information. Even the Adventurers Guild staff don''t know much about the transfer dungeon.'' Once the transfer dungeon appeared in the Red Forest, it meant that it could appear in any number of other ces. ''People don''t even know that transition dungeons are more difficult than normal dungeons. Even with this dungeon right now, that''s the case. Gordius, the boss monster of the dungeon, has a strong spirit-type skill, so unless you prepare a countermeasure against mind control, you can never win. ''Shouldn''t it be better to inform the dimension movers first?'' Dimension movers who desperately searched for a way to get to Earth often sought ces that others did not usually go to, such as dungeons or abandonednds and polluted areas. ''It''s obvious that when those guys find a transfer dungeon, they''ll rush at it without covering their heads.'' It is true that dimension movers are much stronger than the people of Azul Continent, but there were quite a few people who lost their lives. ''Because there is a high probability of fighting strong monsters or entering dangerous dungeons as much as they have strong power.'' Kang Seung-hyeon, lost in thought for a moment, epted Gordian''s proposal. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to it once.¡± -< Originally, I was making dungeons like everyone else. > Originally, the habitat of Gordianus Larva was the desert area of the southern part of the Azul continent. Of course, the dungeon was also being built based on the rough and dry sand rocks of the desert area, but < Then, when the dungeon was almostpleted, it received a powerful attack that seemed to warp space. > When Gordius came to his senses, it was with the dungeon he had created. It is said that he was in the Red Forest. ¡°I thought you came because you wanted toe.¡± < There''s no way a monster living in the desert woulde to such a humid ce on purpose! > Unluckily, the Red Forest was an area with many wet and damp ces due to the influence of Pitsta Lake. Because the habitat environment was not suitable, Gordius was unable to exert his full potential. < As I just exined, anyone can make a subspace dungeon, a general dungeon in Azul Continent. > ¡°Anyone?¡± Monsters as well as humans can create their own subspaces if they have enough magical power. The inventory system used by dimension movers is also a kind of subspace created in that way. < Of course, in order for a monster to create a dungeon, it needs to gain the power of a boss-level monster, and it will be difficult for humans unless they are as skilled as the swordsman or the Archmage Archpriest . There are few other than dimension movers sucking honey with cheat keys and a very few skilled people who are experts in certain fields. ¡°Then not everyone.¡± < Because anyone with a lot of magical power can make it. > So, in theory, any member of Azul Continent can create a dungeon. The same goes for monsters as well as humans. < But the transfer dungeon is different. It cannot be created without the power to transcend dimensions. > A transition dungeon refers to a space that exists in another dimension that has been moved to the Azul Continent. To be able to do that, you had to have a mighty power that transcends dimensions. < No matter how big the boss monster is, it''s impossible to move the entire space. The existence that can do that is... > Gordius was silent for a while, then sent the next telepathy. < There is only a divine existence. > ¡°God?¡± Information about the transition dungeon that has been erased from Azul history. That is, the transfer dungeon was born due to a divine being with the power to transcend dimensions. ¡°Why are you here now after being quiet for the past few hundred years?¡± < That I don''t know. > ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to tell me that.¡± < Because this is all I know. > He was subtly unhelpful. < But I don''t know who he is or what kind of god he is, but I can say that this is certain. > When a divine being draws in an external space to create a transition dungeon, the time and space of the Azul continent is greatly distorted. < That''s not a good guy. > If you ignore that and continue to create transition dungeons, the Azul continent will not be able to withstand the distortion of time and space and will perish. ¡®That means there is an evil god somewhere who wants the destruction of Azul Continent.¡¯ I got some surprising information from an unexpected ce. The transition dungeon was one of the means by which God could destroy the Azul continent. ¡®Why did this important information disappear?¡¯ Even if the transfer dungeon didn¡¯t appear for hundreds of years, it was unnatural for that much information to just be forgotten. ¡®¡­someone intentionally erased it.¡¯ Every effect has a cause and a reason. Kang Seung-hyeon was convinced that some group intentionally hid information about the metastasis dungeon. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect much, but it was more than I expected. Thank you¡­.¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to say thank you to Gordius. ¡°You were careless!¡± Le Peny¡¯s voice came from behind. When I looked back, even with my eyes closed, my hair turned white and I could see Lefenny, who had been infected by Gordius, charging at me. ¡°¡­¡± Le Peny is now on the verge of copsing due to the amount of blood drained from his body. So, the guy took advantage of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s moment of deep thought and became a parasite. It was impossible to withstand mental control in this state. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back for what I received earlier! It¡¯s a skill cancetion!¡± Gordius intended to cause Kang Seung-hyun to cancel the skill the moment he used it. ¡°¡­you can¡¯t either.¡± I was going to watch it this time because I handed over good information, but I don¡¯t think I need to watch it now that I see it. [Observing eyes] ¡°Huh?¡± As Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes emitted blue light, Gordius muttered with a puzzled face. ¡°You¡¯re in contact with the magic repulsor, but you¡¯re using a skill?¡± [Extraction] While he was flustered, Kang Seung-hyun activated [Extraction]. Shaaaa! A huge bony hand appeared from behind. Of course, Gordius, who was a parasite on Le Peny¡¯s body, couldn¡¯t see it. ¡®Like before, he aimed for the neck this time too.¡¯ rattle rattle rattle! Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed Le Peny¡¯s neck with his translucent skull grip. Faaaa! Then, just like before, Gordius, who had been hiding inside, was dragged into Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand. ¡®Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I¡¯m definitely a magic repulsor as a host¡­!¡¯ That was Gordius¡¯st monologue. Woowook! Kang Seung-hyeon immediately swung his dagger and split Gordian¡¯s body in half. Tuduk. Severed remains of insects fell helplessly to the floor. Seunghyun Kang muttered as he brushed off his dagger. ¡°That doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± Of course, the dead Gordius couldn¡¯t hear that. dump! When Gordius escaped, Le Peny¡¯s body was thrown to the ground like garbage. ¡°The number of patients infected with parasites has increased to two.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Le Peny and Bill Seihan, who had copsed on the floor. Both of them were lying face down. ¡®Bill Seihan was hit hard, but thanks to Gordius¡¯ strengthening of his body, there were no fatal wounds.¡¯ In terms of the amount of damage, the patient was the most injured at this spot, but it is not the most critical. A day or so of rest will help you recover. ¡®The problem is Le Pennie Demershire¡¯s bastard.¡¯ But it wasn¡¯t Le Peny. Although he received the symbiote¡¯s reinforcement btedly, he suffered from a state abnormality called ¡°Excessive Bleeding¡± due to arge amount of blood loss before that. ¡®If I leave it like this, I will die.¡¯ Even if it wasn¡¯t, he was in bad shape, but Gordius moved his body forcibly, so his condition got very bad. ¡®I have to do a blood transfusion first.¡¯ The most urgent thing right now is excessive bleeding. Healing wounds is meaningless unless the lost blood is replenished. Tadadat! Tadat! ¡°Leader! Leader! How did it go?¡± ¡°We are here! Rx now!¡± ¡°Le Peny Kang Seung-hyun Healer. Is everyone okay?¡± At that time, with a loud noise, the three Red Roads, less than nickel and gascoin rosettes, appeared. ¡°The kids being manipted copsed.¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon defeated Gordius, it seems that all mental control over the members was lifted. ¡°Everyone came just fine. I need a blood transfusion right now.¡± ¡°Blood transfusion? What is it?¡± ¡°¡­Mr. Le Peny is suffering from excessive blood loss and needs blood.¡± ¡°Eh!!!???¡± ¡°Leader??¡± The two were frightened when they finally saw Le Peny copsed. ¡°Use my blood!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you blood too!¡± The two raised their arms without hesitation for a second. [Blood Transfusion] ¡°You can¡¯t have two people.¡± If you use the [Blood Transfusion] skill, you can check if a blood transfusion is possible even if you don¡¯t know the blood type. [This person¡¯s blood cannot be transfused.] [This person¡¯s blood cannot be transfused.] Nickel and Gascoin were judged not to be transfused. If you ignore this and just use [Blood Transfusion], Le Peny will die of shock. ¡°You¡¯ll need someone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the others!¡± It was the moment when Nickel jumped up and was about to run out. ¡°Le Le Peny¡­¡± Rosent said with a pale face. ¡°I can¡¯t ept other people¡¯s blood.¡± ¡°Could it be because of the magical repelling constitution?¡± The blood of creatures living on the Azul Continent contains magic, albeit in very small amounts. Because of that, even if a mana repulsor is transfused with blood, he cannot function properly because of the mana repulsion. ¡®Then, the person who can transfuse blood into Le Peny¡¯s body is either a mana repulsor or a person who has no magic.¡¯ So, in theory, there would be no problem with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s blood, which had no magic power. [This person¡¯s blood cannot be transfused.] That only happens when the blood types match. This is because the blood type of humans on the Azul Continent is more numerous than the ABO form on Earth. ¡®Fuck, where can I get the blood of a magic resister right now?¡¯ It was close to impossible to get the blood of a magic resister, a fairly rare constitution, and blood with the same blood type right now. It is better for a person with such rare blood to draw and use his own blood. ¡®¡­Actually, it¡¯s not that the inventory doesn¡¯t have the blood of a magic repulsor.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the corner of his inventory. I used quite a bit, but what was Le Peni¡¯s blood remained. ¡®I can¡¯t use it right now.¡¯ It¡¯s because what¡¯s left in the inventory now is the blood ¡®arrow¡¯ of the magic repulsor made from Le Peny¡¯s blood. ¡®Let¡¯s shoot this. It won¡¯t have a blood transfusion effect, but it will have the same effect as drinking blood through the mouth.¡¯ Unless you acquire some new skill, this arrow cannot be used for blood transfusion. ¡®Is there really only one way?¡¯ After thinking for a while, Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. ¡®I didn¡¯t want to use it as much as possible.¡¯ It¡¯s time to use a trump card reserved for use only in an emergency. Chapter 130 130. Trick [Q] [Gather 10000 points.] [Reward]: [¡ï] Special quests where you can get powerful skills with [¡ï] for sure instead of paying a lot of points. This was the trump card prepared by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®The first time I wrote this was when I went to get fishman¡¯s liver in Kamar.¡¯ At that time, it required 5000 points and acquired [Harpoon Arrow¡ï], a skill specializing in underwaterbat that allows you to shoot arrows without consumables. Thanks to that, I was able to easily defeat the fishmen. ¡®I don¡¯t really want to use it¡­ but right now it¡¯s the only way.¡¯ If you clear the special quest like this, you can definitely get the reward you need in that situation. This is because it is a bribe system that deposits points directly to the manager of the status window. ¡®I have over 10,000 points.¡¯ [umted points: 11302 points] The time hase to use therge amount of points obtained by defeating wave parasites. ¡®Give me a decent skill.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang pressed the [Complete Quest] button. [Points are consumed.] [Cumtive points: 1302 points] [Quest achieved!] The quest was cleared as the 10,000 points I had worked hard to collect disappeared. [Quest aplished!] [¡ù You can learn one of the ¡ïskills.] Tarrrrr. Without fail, with the sound of the roulette spinning, ¡®It¡¯s out!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was given a new skill. [¡ùSkill (Dposition¡ï) Acquisition] Originally, [Dposition] is a production-only skill, so it does not appear in Healer¡¯s Roulette, but [¡ï] was able to ignore these exclusive skills and acquire it. ¡®A required skill for production workers!¡¯ The effect of [Disintegration] is to grind various items and change them into crafting materials when used. For example, you can [Disassemble] an iron sword to get an iron ingot, and [Disassemble] a wooden box to get a wooden nk. ¡®If I use this, I can return the arrow to blood.¡¯ In other words, if you [Dismantle ¡ï] the magic repulsor blood arrow, you can get the arrow¡¯s material, Le Peny¡¯s blood. ¡®Let¡¯s try it right away.¡¯ However, the sess rate of the [Dposition] skill is not 100%. Therefore, it is impossible to acquire all the materials used to make the item, but [Dposition ¡ï] [This skill seeds with a 100% chance.] [Obtains a random crystal fragment item when using the skill.] -[Returns the item to its material state. Turn it.] -[Separate the fusion body into an independent entity.] He acquired a rare version of the [Disintegration] skill. 100% chance to obtain materials used for crafting. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a [¡ï] skill. One performance is deceiving.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and activated [Disassemble ¡ï]. [Dismantles the magic repellent¡¯s blood arrow.] Twit! Wow! When the skill was activated, the arrows in the inventory radiated light and [Acquisition of ¡®Magic Repulsor¡¯s Blood¡¯!] It returned to its original liquid form. He had seeded in [disassembling] the arrow. ¡®done. In this state, I can [blood transfusion]!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately checked for blood transfusion. [This blood can be transfused.] As it was Le Peny¡¯s own, she could use it without any problems. [Blood transfusion] Pak!! Kang Seung-hyun immediately inserted a blood transfusion needle into Le Peny¡¯s arm and began to transfuse the obtained blood. thru. The translucent needle dyed red and sent blood into the patient¡¯s veins. ¡°Can I get a blood transfusion?¡± ¡°There was a little bit of Mr. Le Peny¡¯s blood left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good.¡± Seeing that, Rosent sighed with a greatly relieved face. Nickel and Gascoin, who were next to them, were also relieved, wiping their tears. ¡®But this won¡¯t be enough.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was not in a situation where he could be relieved. It was impossible to treat a patient with excessive bleeding with just one arrow. ¡®I need to collect more blood.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon disassembled all the arrows left in his inventory and secured the magic repulsor¡¯s blood. [Dposition ¡ï] [Disassemble the magic repulsor¡¯s blood arrows.] [Obtain ¡®magic repulsor¡¯s blood¡¯!] I wasted a lot of arrows attacking Gordius [Retrieve Pria¡¯s arrows] [Recover the magic repulsor¡¯s arrows] .] Thanks to the arrow retrieval skill, I was able to reuse the spent arrows by calling them back into my inventory. Kang Seung-hyeon disassembled all the recovered arrows and collected the blood for transfusion. Big boom! Of course, activating all these skills at once consumes a lot of stamina. Kang Seung-hyun continued the treatment by continuously drinking stamina potions. ¡®I don¡¯t have time to heal my wounds because I¡¯m treating others.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was drinking the stamina potion, saw the scars he had made when extracting the Gordians that had infiltrated his body. His flesh had been sliced thinly to pull out the symbiote that had dug into his wrist. ¡®Well, it¡¯s nothing special.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked away from the wound. He had a habit of postponing any injuries to his body, unless they were serious enough to interfere with treatment. ¡°Uh¡­¡± [Released from ¡®passing out¡¯ state!] [Released from ¡®excessive bleeding¡¯ state!] After continuous [transfusion] of blood, Le Peny, who was lying unconscious, opened her eyes. It seems that he was able to wake up quickly because he was originally a person with good recovery and a strong body. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°are you okay?¡± ¡°Why am I lying down?¡± He muttered with a stupid face. I don¡¯t think I have any memories of being parasitized by Gordian. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to move yet. I almost went to the goal due to excessive bleeding until just now.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while wiping his hands with a homemade bandage. Blood was transfused diligently to prevent death from excessive bleeding, but Le Peni was still anemic. [The target is ¡®anemic¡¯.] ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s a mana repulsor with a strong body. If he was an ordinary citizen of the Azul continent, he would have been put in a coffin.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Originally, I should have more blood transfusions, but now there is no blood left to use.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a sad face. He added that if he had known this was going to happen, he would not have wasted his arrows as a mockery of Gordius. ¡°Now, you will have to rest and wait for recovery until the lost blood is replenished.¡± ¡°how much?¡± ¡°About a month or so.¡± ¡°one month? You want me to lie down for a month?¡± Le Peny had a puzzled face, but he was on the verge of dying from excessive blood loss. It will take at least 3-4 weeks to fully recover the lost blood. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, go into the coffin.¡± ¡°Ac.¡± LePenny clicked her tongue lightly. Ruth Taker, who was addicted to ck lingonberries, did the same, but the fighters of the Azul continent terribly hated being still while recovering their injured bodies. Healing will speed up his recovery, but Le Peny¡¯s magic resistance is not easy either. ¡°Still, I was healthy because I exercised regrly, so if I take my medicine well, the recovery period will be greatly reduced.¡± He¡¯s such a strong human being that if he eats well and rests, he¡¯ll wake up right away. Kang Seung-hyun handed the potion to Le Peny. ¡°Trust in self-healing power.¡± ¡°¡­so what about Bill? Is he okay?¡± After receiving the potion, Le Peny asked after Bill Seihan instead of drinking it. Unlike Le Peny, who regained consciousness, Bill Seihan was still lying on the floor. ¡°Seiheon¡­ You¡¯re fine.¡± It was the most severe hit, but there were no major injuries because the strengthening ability remained a bit even after Gordius escaped. ¡°Instead, for one reason or another, his mental state is quite low, so he will have to be hospitalized for a while.¡± Literally, only the body was fine, but the mind was not fine. Perhaps what Gordius took in exchange for enhancement was his mental strength. ¡®Because the lower the mental power, the better the mental control will work.¡¯ boom boom. Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. There is nothing as refreshing and refreshing as the stamina potion you drink after treatment. ¡°Ah, other misceneous mobs¡­Are the members okay?¡± ¡°huh. Everyone is fine.¡± ¡°There are only kids with their hair plucked.¡± ¡°No one is in urgent need of treatment right now.¡± [Suture] Pababababat!! Kang Seung-hyun then took out a thread and a needle and began to sew on his wrist. ¡®It¡¯s better to cover this with a bandage, but now there are no bandages left.¡¯ Tomorrow, I think I¡¯ll have to graze some grass to make bandages. Homemade bandages have so many uses. ¡®Last time it was my right hand, this time it¡¯s my left hand.¡¯ I thought that only my hand hurt. Seunghyun Kang smiled and put the needle in his inventory. ¡°The hideout is a mess, but it must be difficult to organize everything right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to clean up when I wake up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s organize the infirmary for now.¡± ¡°I want to sleep soon. I am really tired.¡± ¡°Wow, when are you going to clean up all the scarabs?¡± The three Red Roads spoke while chatting. He said it would be better to organize the infirmary for Le Peny to rest. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a nap.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°yes. You did a great job.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said in a tone that he was quite tired. ¡®How many things have happened in just one day today.¡¯ In the evening, they fought against parasitic nts parasitic on giant squid, and at night, they fought against thread ballrvae parasitic on humans. ¡®Somehow, after I contacted the manager, it seems that idents have increased around me.¡¯ It¡¯s nice to have Fria¡¯s crossbow, but that means more fights. ¡®As expected, most of the troubles experienced on the Azul Continent are because of that bastard manager.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun med the manager for nothing. ¡®By the way, does the manager know about the transfer dungeon?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon summarized the information obtained through Gordius this time. The identity of the transition dungeon was a dungeon that could not be created without the intervention of a divine being. ¡®It¡¯s a dungeon that elerates the destruction of the Azul continent whenever it appears.¡¯ Considering that it has been quiet for thest few hundred years, it is highly unlikely that the metastasis dungeon urred by chance. Someone intentionally created a transition dungeon. ¡®I have a lot of questions, but no one can answer me clearly.¡¯ Now that Gordius is dead, this is the end of the information we can find out here. ¡®When I go back to Hind Vige, let¡¯s focus on data research for a while. First of all, wake up and tell Mr. Kim Ho-jung tomorrow¡­¡¯ Kuuuuuuu! sphemy! Then, an intense vibration hit the cave. ¡°what? Another earthquake?¡± ¡°What happened? You even defeated the boss monster¡­!¡± Kurrrrr! At the same time, the floor of the infirmary began to copse. A twisted space with no end in sight came into view between the copsing floors. ¡®no way!¡¯ It was only then that Kang Seung-hyeon realized that the walls and floors were not simply copsing, but the space itself was disappearing. Chapter 131 131. It¡¯s so urgent that it¡¯s so urgent! Kurrrrr! Starting with the floor sinking, the walls and ceiling of the infirmary also cracked and disappeared into the twisted space. ¡®It wasn¡¯t time to rest.¡¯ This is a dungeon and at the same time a cave located in the Red Forest. So Kang Seung-hyun thought that if the boss monster died, the dungeon function would disappear and only the cave site would remain. But that wasn¡¯t it. ¡®The dungeon itself is disappearing!¡¯ Originally, the transition dungeon is an unstable ce that appeared on the Azul continent due to space transition. So, when the boss monster that maintained the dungeon died, it began to reverse into a gap in the original space dimension. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The dungeon is copsing. If you stay like this, you will fall into the dimensional rift.¡± ¡°Dimension gap?¡± Upon hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, the three Red Roads shouted in surprise. All three of them didn¡¯t know much about the dimensional rift, but they knew it was dangerous. ¡°The dimensional rift is a ce you can never get out of once you enter!¡± ¡°They say there¡¯s a terrifying monster living there!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run away!!¡± Nickel and Gascoigne screamed. Adventurers know a lot about the dimensional rift because they often go to dungeons, but themon people of the Azul continent do not. So there was a tendency to think of the dimensional rift as a hellish ce where mankind could not live. ¡°Everyone calm down.¡± [Soothing voice] Kang Seung-hyeon calmed the two of them down and said. ¡°Even though the dimensional rift is dangerous, it¡¯s okay as long as you have the means to return.¡± Koo Goo Goo! Then he looked inside the broken infirmary and picked up something from the floor. It was the half-dismembered remains of Gordius Larva. ¡°Healer, why are you picking that up?¡± ¡°A personal hobby?¡± ¡°¡­there¡¯s something I really need in here.¡± ¡°What do you really need?¡± tuk tuk. Grabbing the wreckage and shaking it lightly, something the size of millet protruded from inside. That was the core of the boss monster. [Boss monster¡¯s core (lowest level)] ¡°If you use the boss monster¡¯s core, you can create an escape portal.¡± ¡°An escape portal?¡± ¡°Live!¡± There are many ways to get out of the dungeon, but the most standard way is to catch the boss monster and acquire the core. ¡®You went through that hardship and knocked me down, but you spit the lowest grade? Have you seen this scumbag?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue when he saw the core that Gordian spat out. Even if the grade is low, you can create an escape portal, but you can¡¯t help but get angry. ¡®You are leaving. bye.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon threw the remains of Gordian into the dimensional rift beyond the broken cave. ¡°Mr. Rosen, take this.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Then, he handed Rosent a kernel the size of a millet of Gordian. Rosent carefully wrapped it in fear of leaking a nuclear weapon. ¡°Inject magic into it.¡± ¡°My me?¡± ¡°Because in order to open the portal, you need to activate the boss monster¡¯s core using magic.¡± It hurts to say more, but people with no magic power or people with a magic resistance constitution cannot open the portal. In order for such a person to open a portal, he would have to waste precious magic potions. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to use a magic potion on this millet-sized kernel.¡± ¡°okay. I¡¯ll try.¡± Rosent closed his eyes and concentrated. A small amount of mana flowed into the core. ¡°It will be difficult to open it by yourself, so please help Mr. Nickel and Mr. Gascoigne.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open it quickly and get out!¡± ¡°Haaaaa!¡± The three Red Roads gathered their strength and squeezed out their mana. Wow! The magical energy the three of them gathered flowed into Gordian¡¯s core, emitting bluish light. Great! Pod! As the nucleus breaks at the same time. A ck portal was created in its ce. Woo woo woo. ¡°It worked.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the escape portal. If you pass through this portal, you can go to the entrance of the dungeon unconditionally. This is an advantage that cannot be seen in return magic circles or return scrolls that go to a designated ce when activated. ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll move Bill!¡± ¡°quickly!¡± The Red Road trio helped the fallen Bill Sayhan and jumped into the portal. ¡°Come quickly, too!¡± Seeing that they take care of their colleagues even in this situation, it seems that they are really close to each other. Seunghyun Kang drank the stamina potion and approached the portal. ¡°What are you doing?¡± LePenny got up only after the four disappeared through the portal. ¡°¡­Can you use that magic repulsor?¡± He crossed his arms and muttered. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it going to break as soon as I touch it?¡± ¡°Is that why you waited?¡± ¡°okay.¡± He was worried that his constitution might cause problems with the portal, preventing hisrades from escaping. ¡°If something happens, I¡¯ll be left alone.¡± That¡¯s why he deliberately waited for the others to pass through the portal. ¡°You can¡¯t let other guys get involved.¡± Although he has the appearance of an immature bully, Le Peny was a decent leader who led a group. ¡°Because this mess happened because of me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know your fault.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and gestured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,e in.¡± Theponents of a portal made with nuclear weapons are the life force and mental strength of the boss monster. ¡°Magic power is only used to break the core. There is no magic in this portal, and even a normal return scroll can withstand at least one magic repulsor.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡± Le Penny passed through the portal with a smile. ¨C Ugh. Pod! As the two passed through the portal, thendscape changed from a gloomy cave to a forest. Patter, Patter. It didn¡¯t rain as hard as before, but it didn¡¯t stoppletely either. The sky was overcast and the clouds scattered a cool drizzle. ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Looking around, the Red Road trio were carrying Bill Sayhan under the tree. ¡®I think it¡¯s better to say that it delivers people rather than moving them.¡¯ All in all, Bill Sayhan was taller than the three of them, so his legs were dragging on the floor. ¡®But something is missing. what?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to take out the stamina potion. ¡°The captain is here too!¡± ¡°I can spend an hour with this.¡± Nickel and Gascoin, who were moving Bill Seihan, discovered Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny. ¡°Come this way, Captain!¡± ¡°If you stand there, it will rain.¡± The two of them pointed under the tree with proud faces. But Le Peny just looked around with a hard face. ¡°for a moment. What about the other kids?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°The rest of the members!¡± ¡°uh? ah!¡± Nickel eximed with a bewildered face. I realized that, but only six people came out. ¡°We went out alone!¡± ¡°Ah, everyone passed out earlier!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± Right now, the members of the Red Road were asleep without the world knowing, or they had copsed after being freed from Gordian¡¯s mental control. Of course, there was no way to know that the dungeon would disappear. ¡°¡­Ah Mr. Kim Ho-jung!¡± It was only then that Kang Seung-hyeon realized the reason for his emptiness. It is because he left behind Kim Ho-jeong and the Rudy family who were sleeping without the world knowing. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind, since it¡¯s usually not a big deal.¡¯ You can¡¯t leave it alone if you¡¯re in a dying dungeon. I had to go back into the cave right now. ¡°What are you doing? Move now!¡± Le Peny was the first to stand up. ¡°I have to bring the kids quickly!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°The captain needs to rest!¡± ¡°The kids are in danger, but I¡¯ll take a break!¡± Le Peny was a patient who should be resting right now, but he seemed unwilling to do so. ¡°If I tell you to sit down and stop doing useless things, you won¡¯t listen.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates small stamina potion arrows.] ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. There is no time to procrastinate.¡± Papabak! Kang Seung-hyeon drove a stamina arrow into Le Peny¡¯s body and ran into the cave. ¡°Rocent, take care of Bill. You can¡¯t leave an unconscious patient alone.¡± ¡°okay. Be careful.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± Le Peny followed Kang Seung-hyun with nickel and gascoin. ¡°Everybody wake up!¡± ¡°huh? What¡­¡± ¡°No time to exin! get out!¡± The two Red Roads rushed into the cave and began waking their colleagues. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for another 5 minutes¡­¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯te up yet.¡± At first, the members were not awake, but coo-gu-gu-gu-goo! ¡°omg!¡± ¡°There was an earthquake!¡± ¡°run!¡± I saw the ceiling and walls shaking and started to run away on my own. ¡°Okay, I think I¡¯ll just have to wake him up somehow!¡± ¡°Everybody wake up! If you don¡¯t want to get lost!¡± Because the situation was so urgent, Le Peni started to wake up his men with a kick. Fuck! puck! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Get out quickly!¡± ¡°yes!¡± The effect was clear. The members who came to their senses ran outside as the captainmanded. There were many things I wanted to ask, but it seemed like I would get hit again if I procrastinated. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jung, Mr. Kim Ho-jung!¡± Kang Seung-hyun also went into the room to wake up his colleagues. Not only Kim Ho-jeong, but also the Balik couple and Rudy were in a deep sleep . In particr, Kim Ho-jeong was sleeping with a happy face, unaware that scarabs were scattered everywhere. ¡°Oh wake up soon.¡± ¡°Ufufufufu!¡± There is no time to kindly wake up. Kang Seung-hyun poured a stamina potion on Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face. ¡°Whoop!¡± This effect was also evident. Kim Ho-jeong opened her eyes while writing Oh Man-sang. ¡°If you wake up, wake up.¡± ¡°What is it¡­ Uh heh heh!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was rubbing her eyes, jumped up when she saw a scarab rolling around next to her. ¡°It¡¯s all over the ce.¡± ¡°I want to get out of here!¡± ¡°We have to wake up the others too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a stamina potion and poured it on Rudy¡¯s family. ¡°Uh cold!¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± They also raised their bodies with arrogance. Everyone looked awake, but ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get up right away.¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Rudy!¡± Hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, he immediately came to his senses. ¡°This is done. What about that one?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took his party and joined Le Peni¡¯s party. ¡°We all woke up too.¡± ¡°Because it was bedtime, it was easy to find because most of them were in the dorm room.¡± ¡°I think we just have to go out now!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peni¡¯s party hurriedly ran to the entrance. If it was a normal dungeon, it would be impossible to escape through the entrance, but in the transition dungeon, it was possible to escape only by going to the entrance somehow. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± But when they got to the entrance, ¡°There¡¯s an old pit!¡± ¡°I guess we are toote!¡± ¡°I just need to go a little bit!¡± The floor was deeply sunken, creating a huge pit that could not be jumped over. If you stumble here, you will fall into an endless dimensional gap. ¡°Sensei Gagang! Do we have an escape scroll?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung took out a scroll from his inventory. It was something I bought at the Crimson Mage Tower the other day. ¡°Can¡¯t I use this to get out?¡± ¡°Yes, but there are only three copies in all.¡± Only 2 people can escape with one scroll. Even if everything is used up, only 6 people can escape. ¡°Two of us can¡¯t go out!¡± ¡°yes. There are not enough of them.¡± There are 8 people in this seat right now. If you escape by using a scroll, someone will fall behind. ¡°How about making arrows and shooting them? Let¡¯s retrieve it!¡± ¡°The scroll is for two people, but if you make it with an arrow, only one person can benefit from it. Even if you use the arrow retrieval skill, only 6 people will be able to escape.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s the same!¡± Kim Ho-jung screamed and shouted. King God¡¯s arrow retrieval skill has no meaning in this situation. ¡®I don¡¯t like developments where someone sacrifices because it¡¯s not fun.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and looked around at the people gathered at the table. Judging by the expressions on their faces, some people were determined to give up their escape and stay behind. ¡°Teacher! I¡¯m fine, so I¡­!¡± ¡°Okay, I stay.¡± ¡°If the captain stays, me too!¡± ¡°Why are you thinking of making sacrifices instead of thinking of good ideas?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have any good ideas.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored them and was lost in thought. ¡®A way for 8 people to escape together¡­ Ah!¡¯ At that time, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head shed and an idea came to him. ¡°There is only one way.¡± Chapter 132 132. It¡¯s not toote. ¡°Is there a way?¡± ¡°Is that for real?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to exin, so please follow me.¡± Seunghyun Kang said that and ran into the dungeon. ording tomon sense, reentering a dungeon in a situation where it is destroyed and destroyed is tantamount tomitting suicide. ¡°okay!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ Healer-nim is someone who transcendsmon sense!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all follow the teacher!¡± People in the seats followed without hesitation. Excluding Kim Ho-jung, they had only known Kang Seung-hyeon for less than a day, but there were lessons learned in that short time. ¡®No matter how unanswerable the situation is, if I follow Kang Seung-hyun, I can do anything!¡¯ It was that there was nothing to lose by following Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s choice. Kugurrrr! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°be careful!¡± As the vibration intensified, the dungeon copsed faster. Beneath the sinking floor, an endless void came into view. ¡°By the way, sir¡­ where are you going?¡± ¡°The infirmary.¡± ¡°Infirmary?¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the Red Road Infirmary. Kim Ho-jeong and Rudy¡¯s family didn¡¯t know because they were sleeping, but the infirmary is the actual boss room where Kang Seung-hyun and Le Peny joined forces to defeat Gordian. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± right! Gascoin, who was listening to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story, snapped his fingers and shouted. ¡°The portal we used to escape must remain in the infirmary!¡± ¡°Yes, that is it.¡± ¡°portal?¡± Kim Ho-jeong asked with a puzzled face. ¡°We escaped earlier while Kim Ho-jung was sleeping.¡± ¡°ok? So, did you leave me?¡± ¡°I forgot to fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°So you came back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a thank you.¡± Previously, Seunghyun Kang and his party escaped the dungeon by creating a portal made from the core of the boss monster. ¡°Anyway, the core portal is a one-way street, so once you go out, you can¡¯t go back into the dungeon.¡± However, you can¡¯t go inside, but the portal itself remains in the dungeon. Only re-entry is prohibited, but exit is free. ¡°So you can use it without limiting the number of people.¡± This is the representative feature and advantage of the core portal. ¡°Then we can all go out together!¡± ¡°Captain, we¡¯re alive!¡± ¡°Of course, there are not only advantages.¡± The downside of the core portal is that it has a duration unlike the scroll for returning. ¡°The core portal will dissipate over time.¡± ¡°Are you going to disappear?¡± ¡°Why is there such a thing as an expiration date!¡± This is because the core portal is more like a summoned item that is made of core materials, unlike scrolls or magic circles for returning. ¡°In addition, the duration of the core portal depends on the material grade.¡± The higher the grade, the longer the duration, and the lower the grade, the shorter the duration. ¡°Material grade?¡± ¡°I thought that was the lowest-level nuclear weapon!¡± ¡°Yes. What I got earlier is junk.¡± The core obtained from Gordius is of the lowest grade. The duration of the portal was minimal, as the garbage spewed out garbage-like cores. ¡°Well, normally, they will escape from the dungeon before the duration is over, so it doesn¡¯t make any sense in a normal situation, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party left the dungeon and came back to rescue their colleagues. In the process, I wasted quite a bit of time trying to find and wake people up. ¡°The story will be different now.¡± If you don¡¯t hurry, the portal will disappear. ¡°If I knew it would be like this, I would have woken up the kids sooner¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even sleep, what is this!¡± ¡°Just fucking run!¡± ¡°Why did you guys put the infirmary in a corner like this?¡± ¡°Who knew this would happen!¡± Bass Rock! Dududuk! Stepping on the fallen bug corpse and avoiding the stone fragments pouring over their heads, they ran frantically while others were sleeping. -¡®Arrived.¡¯ bang! Kang Seung-hyun was the first to arrive at the infirmary. He kicked down the dented door and went inside. ¡°Heh heh¡­ how did it go?¡± ¡°Is there a Four Portal?¡± The party that followed then went into the infirmary panting. Whoops. A core portal remained in the center of the infirmary. But it gradually faded and disappeared. ¡°They are disappearing!¡± ¡°no!!!¡± ¡°Can I go in now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°no. It¡¯s not toote.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ran forward with the stamina potion in his mouth. ¡®Since the core portal was made from the core of the boss monster¡­¡¯ Tadak! ¡®If I disassemble it, I can return to the core!¡¯ However, no matter how low-level they are, the core of a boss monster is not an ordinary item. It was said that the sess rate of disassembly was so low that it was virtually impossible to obtain it by [disassembling] it. ¡®Because the sess rate is 100%!¡¯ The skill he possessed was a rare skill with a 100% chance of sess. [Disassembly] Kang Seung-hyun reached for the disappearing portal and activated the skill. Wow! The portal that was disappearing gave off a bright light. The core portal began to [disassemble]. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ At the same time, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s stamina began to decrease rapidly. It was a speed that could not be matched by drinking potions. ¡®It¡¯s a bit tough after all!¡¯ Originally, the more expensive the item to be dismantled, the more energy it consumes. So it¡¯s not a normal item, but a portal¡­ ¡®That¡¯s also disassembling a portal made from a boss monster¡¯s core!¡¯ [Stamina depleted!] It was natural for stamina to evaporate. [Stamina depleted state!] [Stamina does not recover even if you drink potions.] [If you keep moving, you will fall into a ¡®stunning¡¯ state.] [If you continue to use skills, you will fall into a ¡®stunning¡¯ state.] Warning messages kept appearing in front of you. Since Kang Seung-hyun uses stamina instead of magic, the penalty for excessive skill use was much greater. [Stamina ispletely exhausted!] [The abnormal state ¡®stunned¡¯ is activated.] Ultimately, the stamina consumption exceeded the limit. If you use a skill excessively and fall into a state of ¡®fainting¡¯ or ¡®fainting¡¯, the skill being activated immediately stops and the caster loses consciousness. ¡®I¡¯ve prepared it for an asion like this.¡¯ [The effect of the item registered in the slot is activated.] [1: Vitality Brooch +1] At that moment, another message appeared. The vitality brooch effect had been activated. [Broach of vitality +1] [Additional stamina +3%] [Stamina recovery speed +3%] [+ When stamina bes 0, add a random option instead of reducing the enhancement value by 1] [Remove the option when the effect is activated .] As Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina went down, the third effect was activated. It is one of the representative crystal tricks to get out of an emergency by consuming reinforcements. [Decrease the enhancement value by 1 and add a random option.] [Broach of vitality +0] [+ 45% recovery of total stamina] [Remove options when the effect is activated.] ¡®Good!¡¯ My stamina, which had run out, was quickly recharged. It was impossible to recover more because there was no crystal enhancement value, but ¡®this is enough!¡¯ [Acquisition of ¡®Nuclear Fragment of Lowest Boss Monster¡¯!] You have seeded inpletely [disassembling ¡ï] the core portal for Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°The portal ispletely gone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s changed to materials.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed the core of the boss monster that came into the inventory. To be precise, it was not a whole nucleus, but a fragment of a nucleus. ¡®As expected, only a part can be reversed.¡¯ The disassembly skill is a skill that transforms finished products into materials, not a skill that restores even the missing materials. For example, if you use [Dposition] on half-eaten bread, you can supply only half of the flour that went into production with a 100% sess rate. ¡®Because I disassembled the portal on the verge of disappearing.¡¯ So, despite putting all my stamina in, the only thing that came into my inventory was the nuclear fragment. ¡®Something like this is enough.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun held out a grain smaller than millet to Nickel and Gascoin. ¡°Like before, please.¡± ¡°Is this nuclear?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it dust at this point?¡± Even in the midst of seriousness, the two exchanged jokes and injected magic. Wow! Magical energy flowed into Gordian¡¯s core fragment, emitting a very pale bluish light. Took pat! As the grains shattered, ck portals appeared. This one was so small that two people¡¯s mana was enough. ¡°It¡¯s open!¡± ¡°sess!¡± ¡°Come on, everyone, hurry up.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed to the portal. ¡°Because this probably¡­sts only 5 seconds at most.¡± ¡°Five seconds? Why is it so short!¡± ¡°Come in quickly! hurry!¡± ¡°Five seconds! 4 seconds! 3 seconds!¡± The people who heard those words jumped into the portal without hesitation. Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the scene, smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s actually a joke. It will take about a minute.¡± ¡°Is it fun to tease our children?¡± Only Le Peny, who was left at the end, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun.¡± Seunghyun Kang passed through the portal with a smile. ¨C Ugh. Pod! After passing through the portal, thendscape changed from a gloomy cave to a forest. ¡°Doing the same thing twice.¡± Patter Patter. Seunghyun Kang looked up at the sky. The sky was still drizzling. ¡°Everyone has returned safely!¡± Rosen, who was counting the number of people, came running with a relieved face. Looking around, the members of the Red Road, who were huddled together with faces that were not awake, caught my eye. ¡°No one is missing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seunghyun Kang turned his gaze to the back. Koo Goo Goo! In the cave dungeon, the stone walls shattered and shattered as if being attacked by something invisible. It was because it was being swallowed up in the dimensional gap. ¡°Our hideout is disappearing¡­¡± ¡°My treasured item!¡± ¡°I left all the dungeon items in the hideout!¡± The Red Road members looked at the cave with devastated faces. That¡¯s how the guys¡¯ hideout waspletely destroyed in front of their eyes, and they returned to an empty vacant lot. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Le Peny sighed and sat down on the floor. It seems that I have reached the limit by moving too much with a bad body. ¡®Well, I have nothing to say.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang also sat on the floor with a tired face. Until now, I couldn¡¯t sleep without moving, and I used the skill until my stamina ran out. ¡®There¡¯s no way my body will be fine.¡¯ The exhausted stamina was instantly restored with the vitality brooch effect, but it was all used up. ¡®I can¡¯t even recover because of stamina depletion.¡¯ If you fall into a stamina depleted state, you cannot recover stamina even if you drink a potion. The answer is to use a special item like a brooch of vitality or to sleep. ¡°Are you both okay? Yourplexion is not good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡± One is anemic and one is stamina depleted. Kang Seung-hyeon and Le Peny shouted at the same time as if they had matched their words. ¡°I don¡¯t even have the energy to fight anymore.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use skills right now either.¡± ¡°What? I can¡¯t sleep here, and I can¡¯t go to Tracotti right away¡­ If I run into a monster like this, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Rosent muttered with a troubled face. Because there is no safe zone in the Red Forest other than Tracotti. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it! No problem!¡± Then Nickel raised his hand and shouted. Chapter 133 133. A better idea ¡°Can¡¯t you just avoid monsters for now?¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Everyonee this way.¡± Nickel went into a nearby bush and pat-pak! I picked up a rolling stone and started digging. ¡°Are you going to dig a tunnel to hide?¡± ¡°Hey, that takes too long.¡± People around me said with bewildered faces. The soil in the Red Forest is moist and soft, making it easy to dig, but digging a burrow is difficult without the right tools. ¡°In addition, our Red Lords are not one or two, but dozens. To dig a hole that can amodate all these people¡­¡± ¡°It will take several days.¡± So no one expected Nickel to dig a tunnel. It was because there was a high chance of encountering monsters before digging the tunnel. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go towards Lake Pitzta right now? It will be better than the red forest.¡± ¡°Theke will be as dangerous as theke.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the mood at theke isn¡¯t good right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather fight theing monsters¡­¡± The members of the Red Road put their heads together to find another way, leaving the digging nickel alone. Pak Pak! widely. It was then. Something touched the end of the stone that was digging into the ground. There was a sloppy wooden door buried there. As soon as I opened the door, adder leading down to the basement appeared. ¡°I thought he was digging the ground for no reason.¡± ¡°¡­Digging the ground is more useful than I thought.¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned and quietly put the shovel he had taken out. It seems that he was thinking of helping Nickel to sell thend. ¡°There was a basement in a ce like this.¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I¡¯ll go in and exin.¡± The Red Road members looked at Nickel with surprised faces. It¡¯s because nickel, which I didn¡¯t expect, found something amazing. ¡°Thanks Nickel! I trusted you from the start!¡± ¡°Stop talking bullshit and move the patient.¡± I don¡¯t know for sure, but it is true that I found a shelter to escape immediately. Kang Seung-hyun and the Red Road gang hurriedly descended into the basement. -¡°The inside is wider than I thought.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s wrong. The ceiling is low, but quite spacious.¡± Climbing down thedder, Seunghyun Kang and his party looked around the basement. ¡°There are guests who came earlier.¡± It was pitch ck with no light inside, but Kang Seung-hyeon was able to look through it thanks to his night vision. ¡°Zeuyik!¡± ¡°Junejik!¡± A group of rats bared their front teeth, alerting intruders. ¡°Wow, what a monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a red forest rat.¡± It looked exactly like the rat I saw in Dentroll Forest, but the only difference was that it was influenced by the red forest, and its fur and nose were bright red. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a weapon right now!¡± ¡°No scrolling!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to run outside?¡± The members of the Red Road shouted with greatly embarrassed faces. This is because the rat monster is a rubbish mob for adventurers, but it is not an easy opponent for powerlessmoners. ¡°Zwyiik!¡± At that time, one of the biggest rats fearlessly ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon. That guy seems to be the leader of the rat group. ¡°Oh, Healer can¡¯t even use skills right now!¡± ¡°Come on, dodge!¡± The moment the people around you feel sad, ¡°These guys don¡¯t even need to use skills.¡± Fuck! ¡°Zeuik!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon lightly kicked the rat away and threw it away. ¡°Zeujijijik!¡± ¡°Zeeing!¡± When the group of rats gathered saw that the captain had gone out, they ran away. ¡°I blew that big rat away with one blow!¡± ¡°Yeah, Healer-sama¡­!¡± ¡°Oh clothes! Awesome! Even if you don¡¯t have any skills, you are strong!¡± ¡°We¡­ We worried for nothing.¡± While admiring the rat flying like a kicked ser ball by Red Road trash mobs, ¡®Is there another space behind it?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was paying attention to the wall where the rats had disappeared. There¡¯s no way to use stealth on the subject of the rat, so there seems to be something beyond the wall. ¡°Um, sir? Is this a transfer dungeon too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. If it was a transition dungeon, it should have disappeared when Gordius died.¡± Seunghyun Kang reached out to the wall of the basement. The cer itself was a very simple burrow, in which the earth was dug into a hollow and the walls and floor were fixed by magically applying magic without any special tools. ¡°Mr. Le Peny, be careful not to touch the walls or ceiling. Because it might copse.¡± So, if youe into contact with the magic repellent, there is a risk that the fixed walls and ceiling will copse. ¡°I get it.¡± LePenny nodded and moved to the center of the room. Kim Ho-jung, who saw that, said with a sad face. ¡°Not all magic repellents are good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magic repulsion, to put it in a good way, but it¡¯s like a magic allergy.¡± Due to the nature of Azul Continent, where magic is used everywhere, the ability to explode when in contact with magic is more of a disadvantage or curse than an advantage. ¡°It¡¯s the best ability if the person in question can control it, but that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°That guy must be really hard to live with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who briefly looked at Le Peny, shifted his gaze. Looking towards the entrance to the basement, ¡°Is everyone in?¡± widely! widely! Nickel came down thedder, shaking her hands. thump thump! Bassack Bassak! Not long after that, the presence of monsters and the sound of footsteps were heard from the entrance. But the monsters didn¡¯t find the basement door and went somewhere. ¡°Monsters can¡¯t find it here.¡± ¡°I have an amulet gem installed on the door.¡± Upon peering into the cer door, there was a rainbow-colored gem set in a mysterious color. ¡®This is a white opal.¡¯ The thing stuck in the door is the [White Opal in Camouge]. It is an amulet jam that can receive a protective color effect when activated. ¡®I installed it on the basement door and changed the color.¡¯ Unlike milky quartz, which disappearspletely, white opal can change color simr to surrounding objects. With the power of [Camouge White Opal], Nickel camouged the basement door in the color of red leaves. ¡°You have two amulet gems.¡± ¡°The captain gave it to me as a gift.¡± Nickel said with a proud face. Milky Quartz found it while investigating the Teleportation Dungeon, and White Opal stole something from her house, the Demershire Mansion. ¡®Seeing that they are all items used for concealment, they must have been told to hide well since they do not havebat abilities.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon couldn¡¯t see Nickel being chased by monsters and wizards, so he remembered Le Peny robbing his house¡¯s treasure chest. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry about outside intrusion with this.¡± ¡°The group of rats that came in before us would have to be driven out separately.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been neglecting this ce for quite some time¡­¡± Nickel said with an awkward smile. In fact, this was a secret base made by remodeling a cave that Nickel and Le Peny, the early members of Red Road, discovered when they were very young. ¡°I used to y here often when I was young, but after I grew up, I rarely came here because I was ying somewhere else.¡± ¡°¡­I almost forgot.¡± Le Peny looked at the wall as if he had just remembered it. This was the direction the rat had disappeared earlier. ¡°Coming back here reminds me of the old days. I baked and ate sweet potatoes.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The captain too, right? It¡¯s in good condition, so let¡¯s use it as a hideout again!¡± Nickel was smiling, but Le Peny¡¯s expression was not so good. He thought for a moment and then spoke to Seunghyun Kang. ¡°Hey, how long did you say it would take me to recover?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, it will take a month. In addition, you were overdoing it earlier, so please allow plenty of time for two months.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± LePenny clicked her tongue and sat down on the floor. And covered his face with his hands. ¡°It¡¯ll only be a matter of time before the wizards find out.¡± ¡°Wizards?¡± ¡°Did you eat it? We are a criminal group.¡± The Red Road gang is a criminal group that Camar and the Adventurers Guild are tracking. Until now, I was able to avoid tracking thanks to the stealth barrier opened by the transfer dungeon, but not anymore. ¡°Since the transfer dungeon is gone, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we get caught.¡± ¡°Is that so? This secret base has no such stealth!¡± The smile also disappeared from Nickel¡¯s face. The current Red Lord had neither the strength to fight Camar nor the power to avoid being pursued. ¡°We mean¡­ what if we get caught?¡± ¡°Usually, executives are sentenced to death, and lower-ranking members will rot in prison or be ves.¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± There¡¯s no way it could end well since I touched Kamar, not anywhere else. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and run away!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m feeling well, I¡¯ll try to run away.¡± As a result of this incident, not only Le Peni, but also many other members fell into a state of incapacity forbat. It was because Red Road¡¯s second-inmand vice-captain, Bill Seihan, was in bad shape right away. ¡°All the useful items when fighting the wizards were lost when the transfer dungeon disappeared, and all the members who had the skills to fight were severely injured.¡± As the leader of a group, Le Peny had a fairly objective grasp of Red Road¡¯s current state. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to evade Camar¡¯s pursuit in this situation.¡± Le Peny said with a calm face. Hearing those words, Seunghyun Kang thought this. ¡®Well, it¡¯s possible to escape alone, but.¡¯ No matter how disfigured his body may be, Le Peny is quite capable. If he puts his mind to it, he should be able to evade Camar¡¯s pursuit and run away to another area. ¡®There¡¯s no way he would do that because of his personality.¡¯ However , Le Peny is a person who cares about hisrades more than anyone else, so he would rather die than run away to live on his own . He stood up. ¡°I will kill time , so you guys run away to another area and don¡¯te back . ¡± ¡± The executives say that if caught, the death penalty!¡± ¡°The captain will be 100% hanged!¡± Red Road cried out, but ¡°I¡¯m a rotten son of a nobleman. It¡¯s hard for them to put me to death either.¡± ¡± But¡­ ..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the nobles, but be careful of themoners.¡± Le Peny said calmly with a look that it was okay . Even if he is beaten, his family can save his life, but Le Peny is a person who is ostracized not only from the family but also from the entire Camar because of his constitution. ¡®Because the people of the Demershire family would rather kill for the honor of the family.¡¯ There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know, but he was deliberately lying , afraid that his subordinates wouldn¡¯t run away because of him . ¡° Then , shall we help them?¡± ¡°How?¡± Ask the lord of Kamar?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon has a rtionship with the lord of Kamar for one reason or another. If he sends just one letter, the lord of Kamar will immediately set Red Road free. ¡°That would be fun too¡­¡± ¡°It would be fun, right?¡± ¡°I have a better idea than that.¡± ¡°found!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a door!¡± Chapter 134 134. Getting a job at Red Road Kang Seung-hyun approached Le Peny and Red Road. ¡°Everyone¡¯s face is dead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere was no different from that of the mourning house because the situation was the situation. ¡°Mr. Le Peny, are you really going to turn yourself in?¡± ¡°There is no other way than this.¡± Le Peny muttered with a confused face. He did not want to part with hisrades in this way, but there was no way he could escape Camar¡¯s pursuit unless he was captured. ¡°What if there is another way?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took advantage of that timing and opened his mouth. ¡°what?¡± ¡°There is a way to save all of the Red Road gang, including Mr. Le Peny.¡± ¡°what is that?¡± ¡°The Red Road goes under Kamar.¡± To be precise, to be directly under the lord of Kamar. In that case, no matter how proud the nobles were, the Red Lord could not be easily punished. ¡®Because the Azul continent is a society with a terrible caste system.¡¯ If the Camar nobility get their hands off of it, the adventurer¡¯s guild sponsored by them will also remove the Red Road badge. ¡°Do you want me to be inspired by that?¡± Of course, Red Road¡¯s reaction was not good. Le Peny, who hates wizards more than anyone else, says, ¡°Speak the fuckingnguage! If you be Kamar Thakari, you¡¯ll just have to wait and see what the wizards are doing!¡± When he was told to get a job at Camar, he bubbled and went mad. ¡°It¡¯s better to bite your tongue and die!¡± ¡°But¡­ what if it¡¯s a job where you can legally beat trash wizards?¡± ¡°what?¡± Le Peny, who had gone mad at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, stopped moving. Then he ran up and grabbed him and asked. ¡°Is it okay to beat a wizard in Camar?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°really? Aren¡¯t you lying?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated the skill. A bluish light gathered in his hand and turned into a token form. ¡°Now, by order of the lord, Kamar has reorganized the guards and created the Knights. We are getting a lot of attention and support from the lord.¡± ¡°The Knights?¡± ¡°The name is the Katyler Knights.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed Le Peny the [Katyler badge]. Upon seeing the badge, Le Peny¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. ¡°If it¡¯s Ka Katyler, that entric family?¡± ¡°uh? Did you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know them!¡± The Katyler family. A unique family that steadfastly walks the path of soldiers and knights in Camar, where everyone walks the path of wizards. They were loyal people who kept their justice regardless of whether othersughed at them or not. ¡°Because my kids often got help too.¡± Despite the nature of the Catailer family, they did not discriminate against themoners or the surrounding viges, despite being born in Qamar. So even the Red Road gang, who hated Camar, had no grudge against the people of the Catiler family. ¡°Then the talk is fast.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed the [Katyler badge] to the other members of the Red Road and continued his exnation. ¡°The goal of the Catailer Knights is the peace of Pitsta Lake.¡± Their dream was not only to protect Kamar, but also to make the surrounding viges around Pitsta Lake safe. ¡°It is the belief of the Catailer Knights that if they harass people, regardless of whether they are monsters or criminals, they will be punished.¡± In other words, no matter how great and proud aristocrats or wizards are, if they harass innocent citizens, they will be thoroughly stopped. ¡°You¡¯re going to punish a mage while belonging to Kamar? Is that possible?¡± ¡°It would be impossible if it were an ordinary Knights.¡± However, the Catailers are a knighthood that is directly sponsored by the lord of Kamar. Since it was operated under the permission of the lord, even the best wizard would not be able to easily argue with it. ¡°Only Katyler can do that.¡± ¡°¡­Can you really beat a wizard legally if you go in there? Are you still not caught?¡± ¡°Not everyone can beat it, only bad wizards.¡± ¡°To have such a dream job!¡± Le Peny shouted with an ecstatic face. It¡¯s probably what he¡¯s been dreaming of all his life. ¡°But there is a problem. The Catailer Knights are only one day old, so they don¡¯t have enough recognition.¡± The Catailer Knights were able to train their soldiers in the best facilities thanks to the generous support and investment of Lord Kamar, but there were no soldiers worthy of training. ¡°That¡¯s why the only members of the family are the Katyler family.¡± More than anything else, there is an urgent need for trainees. Because the current Katyler was more of a family reunion than an order of knights. ¡°In a situation like this, Mr. Le Peny would be very happy if he took the Red Road members with him.¡± ¡°I have to go in now then!¡± Le Peny¡¯s crazed image of not wanting to get a job at Camar is gone, and he has changed as if he would bury his bones in Camar at any moment. ¡°Did you all hear what he said? Let¡¯s join the Catailer Knights!¡± ¡°But, Captain¡­¡± ¡°How are we going to get in?¡± However, the Red Road members could only breathe deeply. ¡°There¡¯s no way such a good knights would ept a criminal group like us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. If you dare, they will catch us.¡± ¡°After all, it looks like we¡¯re destroying the peace of Pitsta Lake.¡± Everyone shook their heads saying it was nonsense. In reality, the Red Lord was the criminal the Catailer Knights were talking about. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that you guys were messing around, but you didn¡¯tpletely cross the line.¡± It is true that Red Lord¡¯s gang led aggro against Camar, but their main target was mages who harassed themon people. ¡®I can¡¯t miss these talented people.¡¯ To the Catailer Knights, the Red Road gang is no different from a neer with experience. I had to hold onto it no matter what. ¡°I think everyone forgot this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and showed the [Katyler Badge] he created. ¡°Because I belong to the Katyler Knights.¡± ¡°Oh, actually me too!¡± Hojeong Kim also created the [Katyler Badge]. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re in the process of recruiting talented people at the request of the knightmander.¡± ¡°Originally, I would definitely cut a group of criminals like you, but¡­¡± In the Azul Continent, parachutes and backs are legal. If Kang Seung-hyeon puts his mind to it, even stones rolling on the street will be able to join the Catailer Knights. ¡°If we write letters of rmendation, we¡¯ll pass them all.¡± ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°Aaaaaah, Healer! Seniors!¡± Upon hearing this, the Red Road members shed tears of emotion. Because the opportunity to be an official Knights came to a group of bullies who had been wandering around without a goal. ¡°Then let¡¯s close our eyes. Everyone must have been very tired.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what are we doing when we wake up?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think about the rest tomorrow.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a bed in an appropriate ce. It is a poor bed with not even a soft bed, but at least rice straw. ¡®Tomorrow I must sleep in bed.¡¯ ¨C And the next morning. Kang Seung-hyun, who opened his eyes, checked the status window first. [Stamina depletion canceled!] [Stamina can be restored by drinking a potion.] ¡®Okay, stamina depletion has been released.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang closed the status window with a relieved face. The depletion of stamina was the worst condition for him because it would never go away if he didn¡¯t sleep. ¡®There¡¯s no problem using this skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was able to use the skill, first looked at the wall of the secret base. It is the same wall where a group of rats appeared and disappearedst night. ¡®Looking at it, it¡¯s an ordinary wall.¡¯ I touched it with my hands and dug a little bit of soil, but nothing happened, but judging by the animals appearing and disappearing, it would not be an ordinary wall. [Observation Eye] When I used the [Observation Eye] toward the wall, [Cannot open without a key] [Cannot open without a key] [Cannot open without a key] These strange phrases appeared. ¡®As expected, there was something.¡¯ This wall was a kind of secret passage. Perhaps the rat I encountered yesterday got the key and went in and out of the wall for some reason. ¡®I don¡¯t have a key, so it¡¯s going to be difficult to get in right away, so I¡¯ll just remember it.¡¯ After stepping away from the wall, Kang Seung-hyeon climbed thedder and looked outside. The drizzle that had been falling until dawn had stopped. ¡°How is the weather outside?¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± ¡°okay? Then there is no need to hesitate!¡± Le Peny, who was below, jumped up with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s leave for Camar right now!¡± ¡°Oh, that would be difficult.¡± Right now, Kamar has activated a very strong barrier to prevent the invasion of monsters. Thanks to this, the worry of monster invasion is gone, but people can¡¯te in and out. ¡°I will be able to go in after a month.¡± ¡°what?¡± Le Peny stumbled and sat on the floor. It seems that he keeps forgetting that his physical condition is not good. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Le Peny will have to rest for a month¡­ Please recuperate until the barrier is lifted.¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun is right. If you try to join the Knights with a body like that, no one will ept you.¡± Rosent also nodded and agreed with Kang Seung-hyun. Most of the members of the Red Road, including Le Peny, were not in a state where they could live a daily life, let alone join the Knights. ¡°Sheesh, okay. You can recuperate.¡± LePeni clicked her tongue lightly andy down on the floor. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a few days and then go to Patap Vige.¡± Patap is one of the viges around Pitsta Lake. Because it is a fairly small town, there is no adventurer¡¯s guild, and there are coborators of the Red Road. ¡°Patap Vige?¡± ¡°There are our coborators there. After taking a break for about a month, I should go to the Catailer Knights.¡± ¡°Then, take this letter of rmendation and give it to themander of the Katyler Knights.¡± Kang Seung-hyun handed out a letter of rmendation to Le Peny. If you have this, you won¡¯t be kicked out of the Catailer Knights. ¡°thanks.¡± LePeni said calmly and happily. The first impression of each other was shit, but the end was not so bad. ¡°What are you guys going to do now? ¡°We must start for Tracotti.¡± Unlike yesterday, the weather today was very nice. To the extent that the sunlight came down on the gloomy red forest. ¡°I¡¯ll take a little rest there and then take a carriage and go back to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°okay? You better not stay long and leave quickly.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only between us.¡± Le Peny, who was pondering, opened her mouth. ¡°The atmosphere in the vige has been turbulenttely.¡± Chapter 135 135. Tracotti Vige 1 ¡°The atmosphere is gloomy?¡± ¡°Everyone is strangely alert. The number of people who don¡¯t like outsiders has also increased.¡± Le Peny muttered with a confused face. Originally, Tracotti was a rxed and lively vige, but recently it has changed into a vige with unknown tension. The number of monsters roaming around the vige also increased significantly. ¡°You seem to be in a bad mood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cut it out, but do I have to say that the town has be stuffy? Strangely, there is often fog. I didn¡¯t originally.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± There is no way that a normal vige would change without reason. ¡°Above all, there is a really annoying guy¡­¡± ¡°An annoying guy?¡± LePenny clicked her tongue lightly. Judging by the expression on his face, it seems that something happened in Tracotti. ¡°Anyway, it would be easier to just finish the business and leave immediately. If an outsider gets entangled in the town¡¯s affairs, it¡¯ll be annoying.¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± In fact, most of the Tracotti people were doing fine. Red Road is the only one who thinks that the atmosphere in the town has be strangely strange. ¡°We haven¡¯t been to Tracotti for days.¡± ¡°Awakening the symbiote?¡± ¡°yes. It¡¯s been two weeks since Ist went, so it might be different now.¡± Although Le Peny was ufortable with the change in the vige, she didn¡¯t care much because she couldn¡¯t see anything right away. ¡°It¡¯s our situation, so it¡¯s not a situation to intervene in vige affairs.¡± Above all, Tracotti was the only vige in the Red Forest where the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was established. ¡°Once something happened to the town, the adventurers¡¯ guild would have moved first.¡± ¨C ¡°Did you take care of everything? Anything missing?¡± ¡°The only thing missing is Kim Ho-jung¡¯s strange pillow.¡± ¡°Oops. I almost missed this one!¡± ¡°I thought you would throw it away this time.¡± After a brief conversation with Le Peny, Kang Seung-hyun and his party packed their belongings to leave for Tracotti. Yesterday, when I crossed Lake Pitsta, I consumed a lot of potions and various items, so I didn¡¯t have anything to take with me. ¡°It would be better to have a meal at Tracotti.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a situation where I can cook.¡± If Red Road¡¯s hideout was fine, he would have eaten, but now Red Road is homeless. I can¡¯t afford a decent meal. ¡°What if I hunt wild beasts in the forest¡­?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to the vige and eat warm potato and mushroom stew at that time?¡± ¡°After all, this is my breakfast today.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply and took out a dried ck lingonberry. Now there is only about one fist left. ¡°Would you like some teacher?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong put a ck lingonberry into her mouth. There was not even one fist left. ¡®Should I take a look at the patients before I leave?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached the patients lying in the corner of the secret base. Patients were lying on nkets on the floor. ¡°How are the patients?¡± ¡°Not much has changed, but it¡¯s not bad.¡± Rosent, who was taking care of the patients next to him, answered. ¡°I¡¯m d I brought a first aid kit and medicine when I ran away from the hideout.¡± Next to him was a medicine for phantom pain made by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been easy to carry the fallen colleagues on their backs.¡± ¡°It worked because everyone worked together.¡± Rosent said with a slight smile. Even in the midst of everyone running away, he said that he did not miss the medicine for the patients. ¡°It¡¯s much better to pack medicine than items or treasures.¡± ¡°Well, most of them came out of bed and brought only nkets or pillows.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring a few jewels, though.¡± chin chin chin. Some of the Red Road members who had gone outside entered the base. Everyone said that as soon as the day dawned, they went to the forest to dig edible herbs or pick small fruits. ¡®I thought they would be like beggars in the forest, but they all have good vitality.¡¯ They are a group of thieves who originally lived in the Red Forest. That¡¯s why even if the hideout is blown away, it doesn¡¯t panic and seems to act as usual. ¡°I can get water from Lake Pittsta, so it won¡¯t be a big problem if I stay here for a while.¡± Rosen muttered with a relieved face. ¡®I think everyone will get along just fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯ There were all sorts of chaos yesterday, but Red Road persisted and survived. ¡°I think I will be staying in Tracotti for a few days, so if you run out of medicine or something urgent,e to the vige.¡± ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± ¡°Then shall we depart soon?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said to the gathered party. ¡°I¡¯m finally going home¡­¡± ¡°If I had known this, I would have just stayed in Kamar¡­¡± The Balik couple shed tears with old, weary faces. It had only been a day since they left Camar, and it seemed like 10 years had passed for both of them. ¡°Oh, are you going now?¡± ¡°Seniors!!¡± When Kang Seung-hyun and his party came out of the secret base, Nickel and Gascoin, who had been fetching water from theke, came running in a hurry. ¡°Thank you so much! In fact, it was my dream to join the Knights!¡± ¡°My dream is simple.¡± ¡°I will repay this grace at the Catailer Knights!¡± Gascoin, who ran over, confessed things he hadn¡¯t even asked. As if he was deeply moved, he saluted and shed tears. ¡°This is nothing special, but eat it while rxing in Tracotti!¡± ¡°Stamina Cocktail?¡± ¡°yes! I just made it!¡± Nickel held out a homemade cocktail. Even in the chaos, it seems that cocktail ingredients and shakers have not been forgotten. ¡°thank you. I will drink well.¡± The image of Nickel, who was active as a cocktail maker even after joining the Catailer Knights, shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mind. ¡°Then be careful!¡± ¡°The next time we meet, he will be wearing a Catyler uniform!¡± The two saw off Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¨C trudge trudge. ¡°It¡¯s the way I go every day from here.¡± ¡°I know the way, so leave it to me.¡± ¡°See that sign over there? It was installed by my grandfather.¡± The old and exhausted Balik couple quickly regained their energy. As they got closer to the vige, they seemed to be motivated. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the guidance to you two.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon walked through the forest and opened the status window. When I checked the skill window, the newly acquired [Dposition] skill caught my eye. ¡®Is this the 3rd skill with a ck star?¡­¡¯ You have to collect all 4 skills with the mark, so there is only one left. ¡®What will happen if I collect them all?¡¯ Now Kang Seung-hyun is collecting [ ] skills little by little as the manager tells him, but he hasn¡¯t heard why he needs to collect [ ] skills and what happens when he collects them. ¡®What are the conditions to get this guy in the first ce?¡¯ So far, while living on the Azul Continent, I have encountered many dimension movers, but I have not met anyone who has acquired the [ ] skill. ¡®The only person other than me who got this skill is the guy named ¡°Kim Jae-hyung¡± mentioned by Kim Ho-jeong.¡¯ That guy gathered the [ ] skill one step ahead of Kang Seung-hyun, and when I saw him at the end, he had collected the 4th skill. ¡®The manager said no dimension movers have returned to Earth yet¡­ Even if you collect 4 of them, you won¡¯t be able to go to Earth right away.¡¯ Of course, even if I could collect all four skills and go to Earth, I had no intention of returning right away. ¡®I have to grab the manager by the cor.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought about this and that and flipped the status window. When I flipped the screen, a special quest window appeared. [Q] [Please collect 12500 points.] [Reward]: [ ][?] ¡®Is it 12500 points this time?¡¯ A new quest appeared in ce of the existing 10,000 point quest. ¡®I thought I would have to collect 15000 or 20000 points, but I¡¯m surprised. Is it because it¡¯s thest quest?¡¯ The reward was always [ ], but [?] was added next to it. ¡®This time, if I collect points, let¡¯s start with the quest¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun is about to close the status window, but bang!! A loud noise echoed through the forest. ¡°Everybody run away!¡± ¡°This is stronger than I thought!¡± ¡°damage!¡± And from the front came the urgent voices of several people. ¡°teacher! Looks like a monster has appeared over there!¡± ¡°Oh my God, a little further from here is a vige!¡± The Balik couple stopped walking with a surprised face. This is because it was less than 10m away from the entrance to Tracotti Vige. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sir!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong ran forward without hesitation. There, a huge red rock monster was attacking people. ¡°Wow what is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a rock man.¡± A rock man is a rock-type human mimetic type monster that is often born when a lot of mana clings to a rock. ¡°The entire body is made of rocks, so its defense is quite high, but it is heavy and slow.¡± So, people who approached the rock man by mistakenly thinking it was a person while walking around the forestte at night often get hurt. ¡°It¡¯s a rock-type monster, so if you attack it with a shovel, you should be able to break it easily.¡± ¡°Oh okay!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the silver glory and Kim Ho-jeong took out the golden glory and rushed. Koo Goo Goo! The rock man, unaware that Kang Seung-hyun and his party had approached, tried to attack the people who fell on the floor. Pak! Kang Seung-hyeon was the first to kick a stone rolling on the floor to get the rock man¡¯s attention. Kugu Pce! While he nced at the rolling stone, Kang Seung-hyeon approached behind the rock man. ¡®It¡¯s normal for humanoid monsters to aim for the head or heart, but this is no different from a statue that only looks like a human on the outside¡­¡¯ Digak! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his silver glory and attacked the rock man¡¯s leg. ¡®It¡¯s better to attack the bridge and destroy the body!¡¯ Great! The Silver Glory cut off the ankle bone of the left rock leg at high speed. In the aftermath, the rock man could not keep his bnce and stumbled forward. cooong! Wow! The fallen rock man tried to stretch his arms right away. This is because the rock man can restore his broken body by using stones. ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Of course, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t give a chance. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Break his arm.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pped the rock man¡¯s left shoulder with silver glory. [Cutting] The silvery glory embedded in the shoulder shone sharply and shattered the rock. shred! Seeing that, Kim Ho-jung swung his golden glory and smashed the rock man¡¯s right shoulder. Grasp! Both arms of the rock man were detached from the torso. The joint attack of the two was sessful. Koo Goo Goo! The rock man wriggled his huge body, but he couldn¡¯t move because his arms and legs were broken. ¡®I have a strong body, but my weakness is that my movements are slow.¡¯ The rock man¡¯s standard strategy is to damage the limbs first in this way rather than attacking blindly. ¡°He is still alive.¡± ¡°Topletely kill a rock man, you have to shatter it into pieces until the magical energy within the rock dissipates.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it alone because it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± If the rock man cannot restore his broken body, his magic power will continue to drain and he will return to a normal rock. In other words, if left as it is, it will die. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put aside the broken rock seal and approached the injured. They were badly injured in the confrontation with the rock man. ¡®There¡¯s no special way to attack a rock, but it¡¯s because the attack and defense are pretty high.¡¯ In the first ce, removing rocky limbs like squid legs is a technique used by dimension movers, not ordinary citizens of Azul. ¡°How can you handle that neatly?¡± ¡°Thank you! Thanks to you, I live!¡± ¡°I really thought I was going to die. With the vige in front of me¡­¡± The people who were attacked by the rock man stumbled over. They seemed very surprised to see that Kang Seung-hyeon and his party treated the rock man lightly. ¡®I don¡¯t have red hair. They don¡¯t seem to be from Tracotti Vige¡­ are they adventurers?¡¯ One of them was being helped by his colleagues, but he was unconscious from having lost quite a bit of blood. ¡°Oh, you are seriously injured.¡± ¡°First of all, the vige is right in front, so let¡¯s go there.¡± The ce where they were attacked by the rock people was very close to Tracotti. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s fortunate or unfortunate. Chapter 136 136. Tracotti Vige 2 ¡°I can see the entrance to the vige!¡± ¡°You just have to go a little further!¡± Looking at the direction the Balik couple pointed, chimney smoke and private houses caught my eye through the red trees. ¡°There is something over there.¡± ¡°Oh, I think we¡¯re almost there.¡± As we got closer, a sign appeared with {Tracotti} written on it. ¡®Is this Tracotti?¡¯ Tracotti. As in other ces, it is influenced by the red forest, so the trees, the ground, and even the buildings are reddish-red. Originally, the red forest was a ce where trees grew so dense that the sky could not be seen, but unusually, the center of the red forest where Tracotti Vige was located was an open space like a field. ¡®I thought it would be gloomy because it¡¯s a vige in the forest, but it¡¯s better than I thought.¡¯ Thanks to this, Tracotti Vige was the only inhabited ce in the gloomy red forest where you could see the dazzling sunlight. ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a day or two¡­ but it feels like I¡¯m back after 10 years.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go out of Tracotti for the next month or so¡­¡± The Balik couple wiped their tears with emotion. Although he received arge amount of money to y and eat for a few months, it is a pittancepared to the hardships he has gone through whileing here. ¡°Adventurers! That¡¯s our town!¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s tracotti.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t our town pretty?¡± There was only one child smiling brightly. Likewise, it seems that Rudy has had a hard time getting involved in all sorts of things, but it remains as a pleasant memory for Rudy. ¡°It¡¯s good that the kids get their energy up quickly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than hanging down.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party smiled and stepped into the vige. Once inside the vige, there was no need to be attacked by monsters during the day. ¡°I barely came back¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I survived. thank you.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I would have died right in front of Tracotti¡­¡± The adventurer¡¯s party copsed on the floor as soon as they arrived at Tracotti. Everyone almost died, but barely survived, so the stamina in their bodies was drained. ¡°In my mind, I just want to lie down like this.¡± ¡°I would have been lying down if I hadn¡¯t been hurt.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Wilson right now¡­ He¡¯s seriously hurt.¡± The hooded woman looked at her injuredrade with a restless face. With the help of his colleagues, he had barely entered the vige. ¡°that¡¯s right. We only have minor abrasions and bruises to get by, but this guy will have a hard time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a healer soon.¡± ¡°But is it easy to find a healer in Tracotti?¡± ¡°Even with the help of the Adventurer Guild¡­¡± The party members muttered with confused faces. Since they only suffered minor injuries, they could get better with a day or two of rest without having to visit a healer, but a man named Wilson was in dire need of a healer¡¯s treatment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if you¡¯re a healer, don¡¯t worry!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, shouted with a confident face. ¡°My teacher Kang is a healer!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Is that a healer?¡± ¡°The introduction iste.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a smile as if he had been waiting. ¡°My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Oh my God.¡± ¡°I had no idea. Of course I thought he was abat adventurer¡­¡± They looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with surprised faces. ¡°It could be. Actually, I usually wear a white coat, but there are circumstances now.¡± ¡°No¡­ the clothes aren¡¯t the problem. Seeing you earlier, you fought really well.¡± ¡°You caught the rock monster with one dagger.¡± The adventurer party muttered with a bewildered face. This is because he was too perfect to be an ordinary healer. ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang nodded with a shameless face. Because he was a person who took it for granted without feeling embarrassed when others praised him. ¡°Ah, anyway, Healer! It¡¯s nice to hear that!¡± ¡°Please! Heal Wilson!¡± A man in a cloak and a woman in a hood showed the injured being supported. A man named Wilson was seriously injured in the leg. ¡®He¡¯s bleeding profusely. Did the critical hit?¡¯ Blood flowed incessantly from the wound. ¡®This is a state of ¡®excessive bleeding¡¯ without looking at the [Observing Eye].¡¯ [Hemostasis] Kang Seung-hyeon reached out to the patient¡¯s leg and activated [Hemostasis]. When the flowing blood stopped, I was able to see the condition of the wound more closely. ¡®It must have been the rock man¡¯s arm.¡¯ This patient had the flesh on his leg torn off while being hit by a rock man. Up to that point, it was amon injury, but the flesh was severely cut due to the critical hit, and the bones were exposed. ¡°It is unique. Normally, you would hurt your upper body.¡± ¡°He wrapped us up and got hurt instead.¡± The hooded woman said in a somber voice. ¡°I ran into a rock man while exploring the forest earlier, but everyone was so surprised that they couldn¡¯t respond properly. They think they¡¯re human¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why mimetic monsters are dangerous. Because the opponent attacks at an unexpected timing.¡± In fact, mimetic monsters such as mimics are among the top 10 monsters that cause new adventurers to die, as investigated by the Adventurers Guild. ¡°Whoa, I should have been more alert. I was so embarrassed¡­¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t die. You guys are lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also met Healer like this.¡± The hooded woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll start with treatment first.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun put on magic gloves. It¡¯s best to treat patients indoors, but we can¡¯t afford that right now. flutter. ¡®First, make a ce to heal.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a barrier carpet for rest from his inventory andid it on the floor. I carefullyid the patient on it and told the party members. ¡°Please imbue this carpet with magic.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The adventurer¡¯s party gathered mana and activated the carpet. A soft light emanated from the engraved magic circle. ¡°Ah, just in case, let me tell you in advance, I don¡¯t know how to use heels.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°what?¡± The nervous adventurers heard Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story and shouted with bewildered faces. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use heels?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you now because if you don¡¯t tell me in advance, there will be an uproar.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Because a healer doesn¡¯t know how to use heals, it¡¯s like a wizard doesn¡¯t know how to use magic. ¡°Still, treatment is possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Kang is the best healer.¡± ¡°No, but what the hell can a healer do if he can¡¯t use a heel¡­ ¡± The puzzled adventurer party mumbled. He¡¯s a lifesaver, so I can¡¯t bear to curse at him, but it¡¯s also like entrusting a colleague¡¯s treatment to someone who says he doesn¡¯t know how to heal. ¡°Guys, look at this!¡± Then the hooded woman pointed at Wilson and said, ¡°The bleeding has stopped!¡± Until earlier, blood had been pouring out, but the bleeding had stopped after Kang Seung-hyun touched it. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about healers, but if I have this level of skill, can I leave it to you?¡± ¡°Um¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I just put my hand on it, but if you see that the blood has stopped, you must be a healer. Could it be that you can¡¯t use heals because your holy power is low?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just believe. He is our benefactor.¡± ¡°If you say so¡­¡± The hooded woman said to Kang Seung-hyeon after arranging everyone¡¯s opinions. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Wilson.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong checked the patient¡¯s condition. ¡°How is your patient?¡± ¡°The wound itself is normal.¡± A wound caused by a monster¡¯s physical attack. It ismon among adventurers. ¡°But the wound is so bad that the bone is exposed, so there is a risk of infection if not treated quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, that hurts.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the type of person who found it quickly¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the disinfectant and activated [Observation Eye]. [There is a mixture of foreign matter in the wound.] [Mostly dirt and rock fragments.] [The bone is cracked, but not broken.] ¡°This person is lucky.¡± ¡°Still, I was beaten, but can I call that lucky?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t break your leg.¡± Originally, if you get hit by a rock-type monster, the chance of falling into a ¡®fractured¡¯ state is very high. Judging from the fact that it ended up cracked rather than broken, it must have been a good defense technique. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll have to deal with foreign substances first.¡¯ The patient was attacked by a muddy rock and his wounds were contaminated. Originally, it is standard to wash foreign substances with water before treatment, but¡­ ¡®Stamina is a waste, but should I use this?¡¯ Taking water from the well now is a waste of time. [Extraction] When Seunghyun Kang activated the skill, a translucent hand appeared behind him. It still seems invisible to others. sayaaaa As the hand touched the patient¡¯s leg, dirt and dust from the wound moved to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s palm. swish Kang Seung-hyun took off his magical gloves, brushed off the dust, and put on new gloves. ¡®I removed the foreign matter with this.¡¯ All that¡¯s left now is [suture], but it¡¯s hard to just sew it up when the skin is torn instead of torn like it is now. ¡®I changed the method a little this time¡­¡¯ [Spray] Kang Seung-hyun [sprayed] the magic potion. ¡®Prepare a piece of flesh that can be sewn!¡¯ In fact, magic potion is not strictly a wound healing item, but Yame Healer could use it as a temporary recement for lost wounds. [Illusory Flesh] When the blue aura touched the patient¡¯s wound, the hollow flesh began to fill up. The [Illusory Flesh] skill, as the name suggests, is a skill that uses magic to create lost skin or flesh. ¡°Oh great? Aren¡¯t they the same as Hill?¡± ¡°This is a skill that makes a mass of flesh, not healing wounds.¡± The magic flesh will disappear over time, just like the magic thread. In addition, it was so weak that even a slight attack would cause it to explode quickly. ¡°It¡¯s just a stopgap.¡± ¡°If you were real, Sensei wouldn¡¯t be any different than using a heel!¡± Even if you concentrate on using a skill, it will explode, so you have to recuperate until new flesh grows. It¡¯s literally a piece of fake flesh. ¡°But if you use this, you can trigger [Cure Judgment].¡± Although it cannot be said to be a perfect treatment, it is correct that the body was treated, so it falls within the scope of the [Cure Judgment]. ¡°It¡¯s a skill that helps heal wounds.¡± ¡°So are you done now?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it.¡± If I move my body again like this, the magical flesh that I filled up will fall back. ¡°[Sutures] are used at this time.¡± Chapter 137 137. Tricotti Vige 3 Although it is a temporary measure, since the missing body part has been prepared, [suture] treatment can begin. Kang Seung-hyun took out a tool he had prepared in advance. ¡°hmm? What is that lemon potion?¡± Kim Ho-jeong pointed to the potion that Kang Seung-hyun was taking out. It was because there was a potion I had never seen before among the magic potions I always used. ¡°This one? It¡¯s a weakening potion.¡± ¡°A weakening potion? Where will you use it?¡± A weakening potion is a debuff potion that lowers stats for a certain period of time when used. Generally, it is used to lower the opponent¡¯s stats while confronting an enemy, so it is not an item that a healer who is treating a patient can use. ¡°First of all, the mass of flesh made from [imaginary flesh] is not a part of the patient¡¯s own body. It¡¯s a foreign substance of some kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tricky.¡± Basically, the body of a creature has the characteristics of trying to exclude foreign substances. So, even if the magical flesh is attached with [Suture], there is a high probability that the patient¡¯s body will reject it. ¡°When rejection urs, pain or necrosis urs at the wound site, or the thread that connects it breaks, and the best treatment is nullified.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡°We need to dampen the rejection response.¡± What you need at this time is a weakening potion. By using a weakening potion to lower the patient¡¯s ability, the range or probability of such a rejection reaction can be greatly reduced. ¡°You can use weakening potions that way. Great!¡± ¡°There are other ways to prevent rejection, but using weakening potions is the easiest.¡± Weakening potions are easy to obtain and easy to make. Originally, it is an item that has the opposite effect to the treatment that weakens the physical ability, but it bes a useful treatment when ites into the hands of a wild healer. ¡°Of course, using a lot of weakening potions has the downside of weakening the patient¡¯s body¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun held up the lemon-colored potion and activated [Thread Pull]. A thin lemon-colored thread was pulled out of the potion. ¡°This is how you pull it out and use it.¡± ¡°oh.¡± If you use a long and thin plucked weakening thread, the patient¡¯s body will not be severely weakened. By [sealing] with this, only the area around the wound can be slightly weakened, so rejection can be safely reduced. ¡°Then shall we begin? Please recover your stamina.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± [Spinning the thread] Kang Seung-hyeon, who handed Kim Ho-jeong a stamina arrow, pulled out the thread from the magic potion and weakening potion. A blue magic thread and a lemon-colored weakening thread were pulled out from the potion. ¡®Threading the two threads pulled out through a single needle¡­¡¯ [Sewing] Kang started [Sewing] with a needle with two types of thread connected. [Observation Eye] ¡®Apply two effects together with one suture!¡¯ Papa baba babat! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hands moved quickly like a sewing machine and began to sew the wound. The torn off flesh and severed blood vessels were joined together again by the magic thread. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stitching the skin!¡± ¡°Can I do that?¡± The adventurers who were watching looked at the scene in amazement. ¡°Something seems to be healing wounds¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like repair than treatment, though.¡± ¡°Does it seem okay?¡± It was absolutely not something a normal healer would do, but it was true that the wounds that were so severe that the bones were exposed were gradually recovering. ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize Mr. Kang¡¯stest treatment. There is no such thing as a country boy!¡± Kim Ho-jung was talking in a loud voice, but she had secretly turned off [God¡¯s Communication] before spitting it out of her mouth, perhaps because she was afraid to speak openly. ¡®Step 1 is clear.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who connected all parts, looked at the patient¡¯s body condition. ¡®If only the magical thread was used, the connection would be severed due to the body¡¯s rejection reaction, and the [Seal] might be released¡­¡¯ Dig! The weakening thread that was [sewn] together with the magical thread significantly lowered the rejection reaction of the body, so the thread did not easily break. ¡°Are you done now?¡± ¡°Well, up to this point, there is no difference from the existing [sew], but¡­¡± The fake flesh made of [Illusory flesh] does not stick to the body over time, unlike normal bodies. So, if it is not firmly fixed, there is a risk of twisting the mass of flesh before the new flesh grows. ¡°I need one more job this time.¡± ¡°one more?¡± ¡°When [sealing], you have to use a little special method to keep it strong and durable for a long time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out two more new needles from his inventory. ¡°aka saddle stitch method.¡± ¡°Saddle Stitch?¡± A suture technique in which two needles are used to cross-stitch holes. Simply put, it is two-handed sewing using one thread. This method uses a lot more thread than the conventional [sew], but it has great durability because one thread is sewn twice. ¡°Usually, if one part of the thread breaks, the suture itselfes undone. However, if you cross-sew the thread, the suture will remain even if it breaks.¡± Originally, magic flesh explodes like a balloon just by using a skill, but when sewn with the saddle stitch method, its durability greatly increases, so it can withstand skills that consume less magic. ¡°You¡¯re so good! I should have written it sooner!¡± ¡°Of course there are downsides.¡± As much as the effect of the saddle stitch is fraudulently good, the disadvantages were enormous. ¡°This is a moreplicated technique than normal [suture], so it takes a long time. Of course, it also takes a lot of stamina.¡± Crucially, the saddle stitch belongs to a fairly high-level technique, so it was impossible to try it if you had low proficiency. If it is sewn poorly, the flesh will be twisted and the patient¡¯s condition will deteriorate. ¡°It¡¯s a two-handed suturing method.¡± ¡°What are you knitting leather for? Wouldn¡¯t it be hard?¡± ¡°What is that¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said as he threaded the needle. Although saddle stitching is a fairly difficult technique for one reason or another. ¡°Since I have the [Suture] skill, I can shorten the time¡­ Kim Ho-jung can fill up my stamina.¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Seunghyun Kang. ¡°Above all, because I am ambidextrous.¡± Because he was a skilled man with excellent dexterity. ¡°I¡¯ll make this much easier.¡± [Suture] Kang Seung-hyun, who had finished threading, started sewing the saddle stitch with needles in both hands. Spa ba ba ba ba bat! The two needles crossed at high speed, resealing the magical flesh more firmly. The thin mana threads ovepped and ovepped to form a more stable form. ¡®Speed and precision equal to that of a machine, and durability and stabilityparable to hand-sewn!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang¡¯s saddle stitch sewing was a rare technique thatbined the advantages of manual work and the advantages of a sewing machine. ¡®Everything is good, but my stamina is very low.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina disappeared at a tremendous speed, as it was aplex technique that activated and used both [Observation Eye] and [Suture] at the same time. swish swish! ¡°teacher! It¡¯s a new stamina arrow!¡± However, since Kim Ho-jung restored stamina each time, there was no stamina depletion. ¡®As expected, it was good to have an assistant.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon moved his hands without worry and finished the [suture]. ¡°The bandages¡­ I¡¯m out of stock.¡± ¡°I thought so, so I brought weeds.¡± Kim Ho-jung brought a lot of weeds nearby. [Cloth making] The weeds growing in Tracotti were also red due to the influence of the forest, so the fabric they made was also red. ¡°The visuals are a bit like that.¡± ¡°It looks like red tissue paper.¡± square square. Kang Seung-hyeon cut the cloth and wrapped it carefully around the patient¡¯s leg. ¡®Finally, when the [Cure Judgment] is activated¡­¡¯ When the [Cure Judgment] skill was used, the patient¡¯s recovery speed increased significantly. Originally, as the body recovers, the probability of rejection will also increase, but dig! Due to the weakening chamber in the body, no serious rejection urred. Kang Seung-hyun, who checked the condition, said with a smile. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is such a treatment.¡± ¡°If you rest for three days, you will recoverpletely.¡± When he removed his hand, the patient¡¯s leg had healed so neatly that it was hard to believe that it had just been a bony wound. ¡°I thought that magic threads were only used to make items, but I never thought they would use them on a human body to heal injuries and strengthen defense.¡± Among the party members, a man wearing a ck cloak muttered in disbelief. ¡°That guy is not normal.¡± ¡°Yourplexion is also very good!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a guy who could do something like this without wearing heels.¡± A self-proimed healer who suddenly appeared and did something impossible. The method was bizarre, but the patient was unmistakably cured. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The first toe to their senses and say thanks was a woman wearing a hood. ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to heal my colleague!¡± The rest of the teammates also began to bow their heads toward Kang Seung-hyun one by one. ¡°Thank you for treating me!¡± ¡°I have never seen such technology in my life!¡± ¡°You were such a great healer! I didn¡¯t know much before and I¡¯m sorry for saying it on my own!¡± ¡°It could be.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a soft face, but ¡®This is the pleasure of a wild healer.¡¯ In reality, he was enjoying the satisfaction of looking down at people bowing toward him. ¡°How much do I have to pay for treatment¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the money.¡± ¡°yes? sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the treatment fee as a potion.¡± Now, Kang Seung-hyun has used up the few remaining potions for this treatment. All they have are sticky potions and other items like weakening potions. ¡®A potion shop in a rural vige like this doesn¡¯t have many potions. Magic potions tend to sell out quickly, so I have to get up early in the morning.¡¯ So, in this situation, it is better to receive the potion directly than to receive money. ¡°Can I really use a potion?¡± ¡°Um¡­ do you need a magic potion?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the type.¡± ¡°I only have stamina potions.¡± ¡°Give me all of that.¡± The adventurer party gave away the potion with a bewildered face. But I didn¡¯t think Kang Seung-hyun was strange. ¡°You seem a bit unique, but you seem like a good person, right? You did well to believe me too!¡± The woman in the hood said with a smile. The other colleagues nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I had just gone, Wilson wouldn¡¯t have been able to get treatment.¡± ¡°I must have wasted time looking for a healer.¡± ¡°huh? Tracotti doesn¡¯t have many healers? Is there an adventurer¡¯s guild?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was listening to the story from the side, asked with a puzzled face. There is a high probability that injured adventurers will appear in viges where adventurers¡¯ guilds are originally installed. Of course, adventurer healers and priests aiming for their pockets also visited a lot. ¡°Are you two new to Tracotti?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my first time here.¡± The hooded woman sighed and said. ¡°It¡¯s a town where it¡¯s hard to find healers here.¡± Chapter 138 138. Tracotti Vige 4 ¡°Is it a vige where healers are hard to find?¡± The Red Forest is a dangerous area where monsters appear even in broad daylight. Tracotti, the only safe zone here, is a perfect ce to treat the injured in the forest, so generally speaking, there is no reason not to see a healer. ¡°Is there no priest healer in Tracotti?¡± ¡°yes. The power of the church is weak in the area around here.¡± ¡°Eh? why not?¡± ¡°Of course it must be because of Kamar.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. Then the hooded woman nodded and replied. ¡°that¡¯s right. If you want to make a living around here, going to Kamar to work or to sell stuff is essential.¡± The people of the Pitsta Lake region have been dependent on the Camar for a long time. It was because there were no farnds in Camar, so all food was imported from the surrounding viges, and there were many magicians who were crazy about research, so it was easy to find a job, even if it was a chore. ¡°Of course, the influence of Kamar and the Mage Tower is enormous.¡± In fact, it was no exaggeration to say that the entire Red Forest and Lake Pitsta were in the hands of the Crimson Mage Tower. Thanks to this, the church that was hostile to the Mage Tower couldn¡¯t build a temple, so they couldn¡¯t dispatch priests, and wandering priests rarely came. ¡°Then¡­ what about the Adventurer Healer? There¡¯s also an adventurer¡¯s guild in town, so I think a lot of them wille.¡± ¡°no. Most of them are staying in Camar.¡± The hooded woman shook her head and said. ¡°There is a big city right next to it, but there¡¯s no way you cane to such a small town.¡± Camar is one of the leading cities in the west, and there is an adventurer¡¯s guild in the city, so you can meet plenty of adventurers without going to Tracotti. ¡°Above all, you can also find rich nobles and mage customers in Camar.¡± Tracotti is not without rich people, but most of them aremoners without money. If you¡¯re a healer whose goal is money, it¡¯s normal for you to be killing Kamar. ¡°That¡¯s why very few healerse to Tracotti. If there is one, it¡¯s a party healer belonging to the adventurer¡¯s party.¡± Even so, if the timing is off because they don¡¯t stay long and leave right away, it happens that they don¡¯t meet a single healer in the vige. ¡°The problem is that this is the only safe zone in the Red Forest.¡± ¡°There are a lot of adventurers as well as travelers and people looking for research materials.¡± ¡°Of course, there are many injured people.¡± ¡°But there are no healers among them. It¡¯s really funny.¡± The adventurer party grumbled lightly. Thanks to this, Tracotti is a subtle vige with arge floating poption but few healers. Even if I was lucky enough to meet with a healer, I had to wait for dozens of patients to be treated. ¡°That¡¯s why adventurers who get injured in the Red Forest often do first aid in Tracotti and then go back to Camar.¡± ¡°If we were normal, it would have been like that.¡± The problem is that Camar is closed now. Thanks to this, it is impossible to go to Kamar to receive treatment or to call a healer from Kamar. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer earlier, I would have wasted a lot of time looking for a healer. Maybe I haven¡¯t found a healer yet¡­¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your help.¡± The hooded woman bowed politely once more. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go away.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep the patient on the ground.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± The party of adventurers left, supporting Wilson on the floor. wheein! Then a strong wind blew. The woman¡¯s hood came off, leaving long bright red hair strewn about. ¡°oh!¡± The woman hurriedly pulled on her hood, looked around, and followed herpanions. Seeing that, Kang Seung-hyeon thought as he drank the potion. ¡®Is that guy also from Tracotti?¡¯ There¡¯s now saying that all redheads are from the Red Forest, but that woman knew more about Tracotti than most of her colleagues. If you¡¯re not a Tracotti person, that¡¯s even more amazing. ¡®It seems like he¡¯s hiding it on purpose. Why?¡¯ If it was Camar who was badly beaten by the Red Lord, there was no need to hide the color of her hair in Tracotti. ¡®I thought there was a story behind it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon wondered, but he couldn¡¯t ask because the person in question had gone far before he had time to talk. ¨C ¡°That is a very delicate situation.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you listen to those friends, this is where a healer must be.¡± After the adventurer party leaves. Seunghyun Kang and the others simply cleaned up after themselves. ¡°But really~ I can¡¯t believe they have everything except for the healer.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said as she folded the carpet of the rest barrier. Thanks to the resting barrier, the carpet was clean without a speck of dust even though it was spread out on the dirt floor. ¡°Things do get funny.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a stamina potion and said. The Red Forest is the most dangerous area near Pitsta Lake, but there are no church healers for political reasons, no adventurer healers for geographical reasons, and there are no treatment centers for economic reasons. ¡°If this ce had been a little further away from Kamar, Healer wouldn¡¯t have been as invisible as it is now.¡± Tracotti was halfway close to Camar. So, all the healers have flocked to Camar, which is rtively convenient to stay. ¡°Balik then, how do Tracotti people get healed when they get hurt?¡± ¡°Tracotti goes to Camar when he needs a healer.¡± ¡°Everyone in the neighboring vige is simr.¡± You can tell from the fact that the Balik couple came to Kamar to treat Rudy, but people from the Pitsta Lake area head to Kamar when an urgent patient urs. It was because there was a treatment center run by the Healing Foundation instead of the church, and there were many adventurer healers who were aiming for the magical money of magicians. ¡°Then do I have to cross theke by boat every time a patientes out? It will be very cumbersome.¡± ¡°Well¡­ But people like us don¡¯t have many things to do to find a healer.¡± ¡°Usually people with money go.¡± The Balik couple smiled shyly and said. ¡°We only visit the clinic once a month when we go to Kamar to sell and buy Rudi¡¯s medicine.¡± ¡°I have never received heels because they are expensive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s whymoners don¡¯t care if there is a healer in the vige or not. Adventurers are different though.¡± In the first ce, themoners of the Azul continent did not have enough pockets to call a healer, so it was basic to treat minor injuries with potions and herbs. ¡°Well, the Red Road kids said that there are many good herbs in the Red Forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a perfect town for a Yame Healer.¡± There are few healers, but it¡¯s easy to get materials. For Kang Seung-hyun, there is no better ce than this. ¡°Then, I think the tidying up is roughly finished¡­ Shall we go eat first? I am hungry.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°I want to eat well and get a good rest.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she grabbed her stomach. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, so it¡¯s time to eat something. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you two, we would still be trapped in Camar.¡± Unlike the people trapped in Kamar, the Balik couple were able to reach Trakoti safely, and they sincerely thanked the two people who protected them. ¡®Of course, if I had to do the same thing again, I would never do it¡­¡¯ ¡®I won¡¯t step out of Tracotti for another year or so.¡¯ Of course, I regretted a lot for following the two of them on the way. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at my house during your stay in Tracotti.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to rent an inn for some chores.¡± ¡°Because I have to leave theundry first.¡± ¡°Then be careful going in.¡± ¡°It was a short meeting, but it was fun!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party left as they watched the Balik family return home. They looked very tired but happy. ¡°Envy you. When can I go home?¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°A life where you can¡¯t go home even if you die¡­¡± There are people who have settled in the Azul Continent, but many dimension movers still dream of returning to Earth. Kim Ho-jeong was one of those people. ¡°Do you have any reason to go home?¡± ¡°Home is not a ce to go for a reason.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked up at the sky and said. I just want to go because it¡¯s home. ¡°And¡­ I have something I must do.¡± ¡°That goes for me too.¡± Life on the Azul Continent had long since be ustomed to it. Living here suits my aptitude, and it wouldn¡¯t be bad to stay here as it is. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have just lived here.¡± He has a reason to return to Earth. -¡°For now, let¡¯s start with what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Is it so?¡± The reason the two of them came to Tracotti through hardships is to rent a carriage to return to Hind Vige. ¡°Well, it would be impossible to leave right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m out of potions and I need to get my weapons sorted¡­ I¡¯m hungry more than anything.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she grabbed her stomach. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, so it¡¯s time to eat something. ¡°Then shall we start with amodations? Rice is settled at the inn restaurant.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Well, this is a town where adventurers oftene and go, so there won¡¯t be any empty rooms.¡± The two headed to Tracotti Inn. But as soon as I entered the inn, I heard a terrible sound. ¡°Sorry, sir. There are no vacant rooms in our inn right now.¡± ¡°There are no vacant rooms?¡± ¡°All of your rooms are full.¡± The inn employee said with a very apologetic face. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the road to Camar is blocked now, so all the adventurers came to Trakoti.¡± ¡°¡­then let¡¯s go next door.¡± ¡°Probably at other inns, too.¡± ¡°There must be at least one room!¡± The two did not give up and went to another inn, but ¡°There are no vacant rooms in our inn right now¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh, there are no vacancies.¡± ¡°It is possible to stay overnight in a dumpster.¡± Everywhere I went, I was refused because there was no room avable. The two of them came out to Tracotti Square with empty faces. ¡°Looking at it now, there are many people besides us who couldn¡¯t find a room.¡± Adventurers who could not find lodging could be seen preparing tents orying down mats. ¡°Do I have toe all the way here and sleep again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called sleeping outdoors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick of sleeping on the dirt floor!¡± Pak! ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be begging the Balik couple!¡± Kim Ho-jung hit the floor with a shovel. Red dirt and Kim Ho-jung¡¯s tears spurted out in all directions. ¡°Should I ask you to put it to sleep right now?¡± ¡°I thought about that too, but we don¡¯t know their house.¡± ¡°Even if you ask the vigers, they won¡¯t tell you. Because we are outsiders.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed deeply andmented. ¡°I want to stay indoors today no matter what.¡± ¡°There is nothing we can do about it.¡± Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and got up. ¡°I have no choice but to use thest method.¡± she murmured in a bitter voice. In fact, healers were reluctant to go to the remote Trakoti, preferring to stay in Camar, which has good infrastructure and is safe. ¡°If you are a normal healer, there is no advantage to going to Tracotti.¡± Seunghyun Kang also agreed. Chapter 139 139. I¡¯d like to rent this ce. There are three ces where adventurers who arrive in the vige can stay. ¡®The first is the vige amodations.¡¯ In general, it is basic for adventurers to stay at an inn, but since everyone else thinks so, there are many cases where they cannot stay because there are no vacant rooms. ¡®The second is a campsite on the outskirts of town.¡¯ Azul Continent lends tents or camping equipment to travelers going to any vige. If you go outside when the sun goes down, you will meet all kinds of monsters, so you can sleep in the vige. However, as with all camps, sleeping outside is inconvenient and can¡¯t relieve fatigue properly. In the first ce, who would want to sleep outside the house, leaving the building intact? Usually, adventurers without money or camps are chosen. ¡®And the third¡­¡¯ Suddenly! ¡°wee. Tracotti Adventurers Guild.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun opened the door and entered, the Adventurers Guild staff greeted him with a smile. ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Guild Building!¡¯ For adventurers who can¡¯t find a room at an inn and don¡¯t want to sleep outdoors, the only thing left is the Adventurer Guild. All Adventurer Guild buildings have amodations for adventurers, so in ces where there are no inns, they double as inns. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°I want to rent a room.¡± ¡°I will guide you. please wait for a moment.¡± The union staff started preparing the documents with a bright smile. Kim Ho-jeong, who followed, said with a bewildered face. ¡°Shall we stay at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? But here¡­¡± ¡°Now this is the only way.¡± There are not many vacancies at the inn because ordinary travelers also stay, but the adventurer¡¯s association can stay anytime. Sometimes nobles and various high-ranking people also stay, so it was so safe that it was iparable to ordinary inns. ¡®First of all, it¡¯s a facility for adventurers in principle.¡¯ In addition, it is possible to eat cheaply and stay without money, so if you are a neer who has just be an adventurer, it is basic to stay at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡®If you look at it like this, it looks like it¡¯s full of advantages¡­¡¯ As you can see from the adventurers setting up tents outside, adventurers didn¡¯t want to stay at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild at all. Unlike an inn, the empty rooms are rotten and overflowing. ¡®Because it has a fatal w.¡¯ < Rating of Amodation Facilities in Azul Continent > [Grade S: Luxurious lodging exclusively for high-ranking people.] [Grade A: Quite good lodging even though it¡¯s worse than ss S.] [Grade B: A fairly good lodging.] [Grade C: Just an ordinary lodging. .] [ss D: A cheap lodging like a warehouse.] -Extra [ss F: Just sleeping outside.] Obviously, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild has a luxurious S-ss room where nobles can stay, but they don¡¯t rent it out to adventurers. The reason is ¡®because I have to leave it empty for the high-ranking people who don¡¯t know when they wille¡¯. ¡®You bastards.¡¯ It ims to be a facility for adventurers, but in reality it only prioritizes nobles and high-ranking people. Thanks to this, the only rooms that adventurers can rent are A-D grade rooms, simr to regr inns. In this case, of course, I would aim for a ss A or B ss room with good facilities. ¡®I can easily rent a nice room.¡¯ The Adventurers Guild entrusts adventurers with special requests for lodging in exchange for renting a room. Of course, the higher the rating of the lodging, the higher the difficulty of the quest. If you want to rent an A-ss room, you have to get an A-ss request, so the only room that a novice adventurer can rent is the lowest-ss inn, D-ss. ¡®I¡¯d rather earn money from general quests.¡¯ Amodation requests are not separatelypensated. Even if you work hard to clear it, the only thing you can get, whether it¡¯s A or D, is the lodging key. ¡®Bastards, very.¡¯ So, some adventurers protest that they would rather pay and take the money, but the purpose of the amodation request is ¡°so that anyone can rest without money, but to be treated with great skill.¡± Adventurers, please understand.¡¯ In this way, he spat out sounds that no one would believe and neatly ignored the adventurers¡¯ protests. ¡®What¡¯s the point of getting pennies when I can rent a room and treat adventurers to my heart¡¯s content?¡¯ It was because they were processing requests that others were reluctant to use because of theck of rewards or cumbersome use of lodging requests. So most adventurers. ¡®I can¡¯t eat it because it¡¯s dirty.¡¯ ¡®Fuck you, vicious bastards!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯d rather sleep on the street!¡¯ He gave up sleeping at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and chose to stay at an inn or sleep outdoors. Even so, in areas where there are no inns or when it is difficult to sleep outdoors, you have to ask for lodging to eat mustard while crying. ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t want to stay at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild because of this¡­. I came to sleep, but I have to work.¡± Kim Ho-jeong wrinkled her face and looked at the request list. The easy quests were all low-level, and the difficult ones were high-level. ¡°But I hate sleeping on the street.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ What grade should I do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s there anyway¡­¡± The two of them were about to choose a room to stay. ¡°Hey, look at those. Are you looking to rent a room?¡± ¡°One more Adventurer Guild ve.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for you.¡± Some of the adventurers sitting at the table started taunting the two. ¡°What are those? Why are you Sibi?¡± ¡°They must be the ones staying at the Tracotti Inn.¡± As such, there are often adventurers who act as if staying at an inn is a privilege. Actually, I was lucky enough to get an empty room. ¡°Well, there are all those guys¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, so I¡¯ll deal with themter.¡± Seunghyun Kang and his party tried to ignore them. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t rent a ss A or B ss room right now.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re using it as storage.¡± Among them, the man who seemed to be the leader giggled and showed me the key to the dorm. ¡°what? Are those words true?¡± ¡°yes. They were in charge of lodging requests for the A-ss and B-ss rooms.¡± The Adventurers Guild staff nodded and exined. In fact, all of the few ss A and ss B rooms were gone. ¡°and! Without staying in the adventurer¡¯s guild!¡± Kim Ho-jung was furious, but it wasn¡¯t a rule vition. There¡¯s now saying you have to stay there all day when you rent a room. ¡°To make fun of others and rent a room you don¡¯t even use while making annoying requests on purpose. The idea is fine. I want to do the same for you.¡± ¡°Do you like that?¡± ¡°Well, there are C-ss rooms left, so let¡¯s do this for now.¡± The two had no choice but to choose a C-ss request, not A-ss or B-ss. ¡°Here is a C-ss lodging request.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild employee smiled and showed the request. ¡°Please choose the one you like the most.¡± ¡°Most of the quests are rted to the Red Forest.¡± ¡°I also have a request for Lake Pitsta.¡± While the two were carefully examining the request, ¡°Excuse me. I want to rent a room.¡± ¡°Can I rent a D-ss room?¡± Several adventurers came to rent a room. Seeing that most of them requested D-ss requests, it seemed that they were newbies who had just be adventurers. ¡°sorry. Adventurer.¡± ¡°Right now, all D-ss rooms are gone.¡± For some reason, all the rooms avable for rookie adventurers to rent were sold out. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it¡­¡± The fledgling adventurers turned their steps with great regret. Since the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is no longer able to stay overnight, the only thing left is to sleep outdoors. ¡°Oops. You should get some rest.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at him with regret. Normal adventurers are fine, but novice adventurers aren¡¯t used to sleeping outdoors. So there were many cases where I couldn¡¯t rest properly and recover my condition. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°Are there any vacant rooms?¡± While the two of them were picking out the request, adventurers kepting, but most returned after hearing that there was no room. ¡°¡­that¡¯s a bit strange.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Normally D-ss rooms are sold out. The facilities are the worst, but the number of rooms is thergest.¡± Unless someone decides to borrow it. Kang Seung-hyun looked at the trash adventurers sitting at the table. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you, but we¡¯re using all the D-ss rooms, too?¡± ¡°Because we need a lot of storage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry~ hahahaha!¡± charrrrr! Theyughed and poured a bunch of D-ss room keys onto the table. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ¡±¡±¡± The fledgling adventurers who saw that bowed their heads and left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Because of the strange guys, a situation urred where people who really needed amodation couldn¡¯t use it. ¡°Can I do that?¡± ¡°That¡­ In principle, there is no problem.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild staff noticed and said. ¡°It would be illegal to sell that key for money, but they only own the room.¡± They say that the Adventurer Guild can¡¯t intervene because the room was rented by legitimately clearing the D-ss request. ¡°If it¡¯s not for the money, what is the reason? Because of you, the adventurers became homeless.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was so dumbfounded, approached the trash party and asked. ¡°reason? okay?¡± ¡°My hobby is collecting keys. I just decided.¡± ¡°Why are you so serious when you¡¯re just joking around?¡± ¡°Your life is boring.¡± The guysughed at Kim Ho-jung, who approached. He didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest intention of giving a serious answer. ¡°Oh, are you just kidding?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was behind him, smiled. ¡°Then, shall I y a joke?¡± And as if he had a good idea, he spoke to the Adventurers Guild staff. ¡°Obviously, the purpose of the lodging request is ¡®to provide hospitality to outstanding people.¡¯ Right?¡± ¡°Ah yes.¡± ording to the rules of the Adventurers Guild, adventurers can rent any room as long as they have the skills toplete the lodging request. ¡°The S-ss room is an exception because it is a kind of reserved seat, but other than that, it doesn¡¯t matter where you rent it, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d like to rent this ce.¡± ¡°W Are you here?¡± The adventurer staff was greatly embarrassed. What Kang Seung-hyun was referring to was neither an A-level room, nor a B-level room, nor a C-level room. ¡°I would like to rent this entire building. I want to use it as my personal amodation.¡± What he pointed to was the building of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Chapter 140 140. Amodation Request 1 ¡°This Adventurer¡¯s Guild Building?¡± The union employee asked with a puzzled face. While working at the Adventurers Guild, he met all kinds of adventurers, but Kang Seung-Hyun was the first person who wanted to rent the entire Adventurers Guild building. ¡°yes. The entire facility except for the S-ss rooms.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied without changing his expression. He dered that he would monopolize not only the empty rooms, but also the request board at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Main Hall, the reception area, and the rest area. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like that, I want outsiders to quickly pack up and leave. This will be my dorm.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do not be ridiculous!¡± Naturally, there was an uproar in all directions. Even if it was the amodation, it would be impossible to ept orplete requests without a reception desk and a request board. ¡°No, does it make sense to use the Adventurer¡¯s Guild alone?¡± ¡°hey! Are you going to leave that madman alone?¡± ¡°Either block it or kick it out!¡± ¡°I have to stop selling this!¡± Enraged adventurers ran to the union staff and began to argue and protest. Embarrassed employees tried to stop Kang Seung-hyun, but said, ¡°That adventurer? That¡¯s ording to the regtions¡­¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems ording to the regtions.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the Adventurer Guild management document that was on the bookshelf with a calm face. ¡°Read it. Whether this is a vition or not.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Adventurers Guild staff looked at the management documents with a puzzled face. [Cooperative staff must provide lodging requests that match the level of lodging requested by adventurers.] [ Adventurers who havepleted lodging requests can freely lodging anywhere except for S-ss lodging facilities.] [Adventurers have a number of Amodation can be rented.] ording to the rules of the Adventurer Guild, renting the entire Guild building to stay was not particrly prohibited. ¡®Who would say that they would charter the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and use it as their own private lodging!¡¯ Because no one had evere up with such a crazy idea. ¡°¡­There is nothing wrong with the regtions. Adventurers can freely stay anywhere in the Adventurers Guild except for S-ss amodation facilities.¡± ¡°So, it is theoretically possible to rent the entire building¡­¡± So, the adventurer¡¯s union staff couldn¡¯t stop Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s request. It¡¯s not against the rules at this point. ¡®That¡¯s why I should have banned it in advance.¡¯ One of Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hobbies was to fool others legally in this way. ¡°Did you all hear? Are there any problems?¡± ¡°What kind of crazy bastard!¡± ¡°Are you telling us to starve to death?¡± ¡°Does this make sense!¡± Among the adventurers, there are many people who make a living by earning a living every day, so you need to earn enough money for your travel expenses before leaving for the next town. Now that Camar is closed, the Tracotti Adventurers Guild is the only ce where adventurers active in the Red Forest can receive requests. But someone monopolizes this ce? The rest of the adventurers have no choice but to leave the Red Forest. ¡°Hey Bossier, this is the only adventurer¡¯s guild in the Red Forest¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t afford to go to another town right now!¡± ¡°Please, please. Please change your mind¡­!¡± The adventurers desperately ejacted. This is because it is impossible to leave the Red Forest without any preparation. ¡°If everyone goes that far¡­ I¡¯ll give in this time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a face that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°The decision to use this ce for personal use remains unchanged, but I will grant entry so that others can use the Adventurer Guild as usual.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± ¡°We just need to get a request.¡± The adventurers were relieved with relieved faces. I don¡¯t know what it means to use it for personal use, but as long as I can get into the Adventurer¡¯s Guild building, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. ¡°But I want the people there to leave. It¡¯s too loud and I think it¡¯s going to get in the way.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun pointed somewhere. It was the table where the trash party was sitting. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Are you doing this for the lodging?¡± ¡°Hey, we didn¡¯t break the rules either! I received an official amodation request and rented it!¡± ¡°Does it make sense to ban innocent people from entering the adventurer¡¯s guild like criminals?¡± ¡°If you have anyints, ask the Adventurer Guild!¡± The trash party, of course, rebelled. That too is very shameless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all too trembling?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Just kidding around.¡± Either that or not. Kang Seung-hyeonughed at them and said, ¡°Everyone lives a very tiring life.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Are you going to do it now?¡± ¡°If you have anyints, do you go to the adventurer¡¯s guild?¡± I returned exactly what they said. ¡°Benefit¡­!¡± ¡°hey! Are you going to leave it like this?¡± ¡°Because of that bastard, innocent and good adventurers like us are suffering!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over the line to prevent me from epting a request!¡± ¡°It¡¯s against the rules to ban certain parties!¡± The garbage party ran to the reception desk, grabbed the union employees, and began to argue. ¡°A certain adventurer can freely invite and banish outsiders to the amodation he rents.¡± ¡°So, if the entire building is rented out, wouldn¡¯t it be a problem to send out certain adventurers¡­¡± Bang! The trash party mmed the reception desk and shouted. ¡°But it would be a vition of the rules to prevent other adventurers from epting requests in the Guild!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Then do something!¡± When the party members shouted, the Adventurers Guild staff held their heads and agonized. ¡°What should I do in a situation like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Not in the rules!¡± ¡°Your head will explode!¡± Certainly, interfering with other adventurers from epting requests was a vition of the rules, but Kang Seung-hyeon was not openly interfering. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. ¡°In this case, it is not against the rules.¡± Then, a woman with red bobbed hair came down the stairs and said. ¡°This is because it is viewed as exercising the right to stay, not an act that interferes with the request.¡± ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°So you can¡¯t punish that friend.¡± Her name is Masen Quaid. He is the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in Tracotti Vige. It must havee down because it was so noisy outside. ¡°Live!¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe if the branch manager is here!¡± ¡°Of course, when solving a big problem, a high-ranking person must step in¡­¡± Union employees sighed with a relieved face. Unlike the Hind Vige branch manager, the Tracotti Vige branch manager seemed to be popr with the staff. ¡°Then you tell us to just leave?¡± ¡°This makes no sense!¡± ¡°Where did the rights of adventurers go!¡± Naturally, the trash party protested, but said, ¡°My story is not over yet. If you don¡¯t want to be kicked out immediately with the authority of the branch manager, shut up.¡± Branch manager Masen mercilessly cut them off. ¡°Sheesh.¡± ¡°Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± There is nothing good about asking the branch manager. The trash party shut up as they were told. ¡°Is it you? The guy who rents the entire Adventurers Guild building.¡± ¡°yes. My name is Seunghyun Kang.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Masen.¡± Usually adventurers are nervous or tremble in front of the branch manager, but Kang Seung-hyun faced him with a calm face. Because I was a human whose hobby was to feed the Adventurers Guild. ¡°Honestly, your actions feel like an insult to the Adventurers Guild.¡± ¡°Well, half of it is a mockery.¡± It was obvious that the fledgling adventurers couldn¡¯t find a room and were kicked out, but no one took action and neglected it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re trying to get rid of, but it¡¯s not against the rules, so I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Of course it should.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s only when the lodging request is resolved.¡± In order for Seunghyeon Kang to join the adventurer¡¯s guild, he must firstplete the lodging request. Until then, there is no authority. ¡°So I¡¯ll try to stop you in a legal way that doesn¡¯t break the rules.¡± Masen decided to use the request to stop Kang Seung-hyeon. Adventurers couldn¡¯t rent a lodging if they failed the lodging request. ¡°I¡¯m rather looking forward to you openly dering that you will block it. What kind of tough request will you give me?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon liked Masen¡¯s attitude, so he decided to ept the match. Because it was legal versus legal. ¡°When an adventurer¡¯s association receives a request for lodging, it must provide a request letter that matches the level of amodation requested by the adventurer.¡± Branch manager Masen opened the lodging request form. ¡°Of course, as you know, the Adventurer Guild buildings are not graded, so this request will be decided at the discretion of the branch manager.¡± ¡°great. You do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice that the answer is cool.¡± Masen held out a piece of request. In the request form, there was a picture of a bird with red feathers and a request rted to it. ¡°If you go in the northwest direction of Trakoti, you can meet a group of Sinaba grouse. If you hunt them down ande back, we will allow you to stay.¡± ¡°Sinaba grouse?¡± The Sinaba Grouse is a new monster that inhabits the Azul Continent. It is fast and uses wind and electricity skills, making it a tricky enemy for slow adventurers to hunt. ¡°In terms of original difficulty, it was only +B grade. It¡¯s not such a difficult request, but things are not good right now.¡± When Masen¡¯s branch manager signaled, several union employees appeared from the inside. They were badly injured and had bandages all over their bodies. ¡®It looks like it was cut by a sharp object.¡¯ The torn skin was visible through the bandages. Some even had their fingers or parts of their bodies cut off in horrific conditions. ¡°Did you get hit by a Sinaba grouse?¡± ¡°Yes. He said he was killed while investigating the forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to be that strong of a monster.¡± Originally, Sinaba grouse is fast, but its attack power is not that high. The main tactic is to scratch the skin and apply the ¡®bleeding¡¯ status ailment, not to tear the skin to shreds and dismember the body in that way. ¡°Originally it is. Not now.¡± ¡°Is it because of Camar?¡± ¡°I know you well.¡± Branch manager Masen clicked his tongue and continued his exnation. ¡°Do you know anything about the Kamar incident? Right now, the Red Forest is polluted by arge amount of magic flowing from Kamar.¡± Because of that, the monsters in the Red Forest became iparably stronger than usual. The union investigation team, who did not know that, must have suffered miserably while exploring the forest. ¡°Actually, if you¡¯re a skilled adventurer, dealing with these guys won¡¯t be difficult.¡± No matter how strong it gets, it¡¯s a monster that¡¯s basically not difficult, so it¡¯s a B+ grade in terms of difficulty. If you put your mind to it, you can handle it on your own. ¡°The problem is that there are no healers in Tracotti to treat the wounded. It means that even if you lose your limbs in a fight with this guy, there will be no one to attach them to you.¡± Other wounds can be healed somehow, but amputations can never be healed without a healer. If an arm or leg was cut off unluckily, he might have to give up his adventurer job. That¡¯s why adventurers avoid it even though it¡¯s a B+ difficulty. ¡°This should suffice. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t ept a request like this.¡± Masen thought that Kang Seung-hyeon would withdraw from this point. No matter how insane an adventurer is, he won¡¯t jump into a quest that could result in his limbs being amputated without a healer. ¡°¡­Do you have any ns to change to another quest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is the only request I can give you.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s too bad.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and stood up from his seat. ¡°It was yourst chance to protect the Adventurers Guild building from me.¡± Chapter 141 141. Amodation request 2 chin! Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat and headed to the reception desk with the request form. ¡°I will make this request.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± ¡°This one?¡± Union employees looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a shocked face. ¡®Is this person sane?¡¯ ¡®Do you? really?¡¯ This quest could be crippled if you messed up, and if you didn¡¯t get lucky, you could die. However, he agreed without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Woah, as an employee of the original union, I shouldn¡¯t talk like this¡­ but this request is really dangerous!¡± ¡°There is a 100% chance of getting seriously injured¡­¡± The embarrassed union employees stopped Kang Seung-hyun. The situation is not good right now, but if a healer visits from another area, it won¡¯t be toote. ¡°Are you really thinking of epting a request?¡± Even the branch manager Masen, who presented the request, stopped Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°As you may already know, ording to the rules, the Adventurers Guild does not take any responsibility for idents or injuries that ur while an adventurer is requesting it.¡± It was a request that was presented with the intention of making him give up the request in the first ce, not because he thought that he could break it. ¡°No matter what kind of injury youe back¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know thatter.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and proudly submitted the request. ¡°¡­it can¡¯t be helped. Allow it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild cannot refuse a request requested by an adventurer unless there is a legitimate reason. ¡®Another adventurer will leave this industry.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a miracle if Ie back intact.¡¯ The union employees stamped the request form with faces that could not be helped. ¡°The order has been confirmed.¡± -Kang Seung-hyeon, who received the approved request, left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. I thought time had passed, but when I checked the clock, it hadn¡¯t even been an hour. ¡°This request was decided by me on my own, so Kim Ho-jeong can rest in the vige.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ate a sandwich he bought at a vige restaurant and headed to a tracotti potion shop. ¡°uh? it¡¯s okay it¡¯s okay! don¡¯t mind.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who followed, said while eating a kebab. ¡°Honestly, I was surprised that the entire building was rented, but did you see the faces of those bad guys earlier? When I heard the teacher¡¯s words, my face just twisted!¡± He shouted with a very refreshed face, as if he was very refreshed by what happened at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°So, of course, I have to help with this!¡± ¡°If you say so.¡± ¡°And I have a feeling the teacher will kick me out of the dorm if I don¡¯t help.¡± ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Of course it¡¯s the correct answer. Seunghyun Kang entered the store with a smile. ¡°First, prepare a potion before going to the request.¡± As expected, it was a shop that only sold very basic potions, and magic potions were sold out. ¡°Is it because everyone buys it from Camar? All there is is a stamina potion and a base potion for making stamina potions and regenerative potions.¡± ¡°This is enough. You can make thecking potions.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s borrow a potion making table from the shop.¡± Fortunately, the potion ingredients were still in stock. Kang Seung-hyun made a potion bybining ingredients. ¡°This should be enough.¡± ¡°It looks like we don¡¯t need anything more, so let¡¯s go.¡± After preparing all the necessary items, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed back to the Red Forest. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we get lost if we went by ourselves? When outsiders enter the Red Forest, they get lost.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If I hire a guide, I¡¯ll be able to manage it, but since it¡¯s such a dangerous ce, would anyone want to follow me?¡± ¡°That would be fine.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the pamphlet of the tracotti information guide that he had brought from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°I heard that the phenomenon of outsiders getting lost in the Red Forest weakens when they arrive in Tracotti.¡± This is because outsiders can receive a buff that weakens the curse of the forest when they arrive in Tracotti. When I opened the status window as an entity, [You have been given the right to roam the Red Forest.] this message window appeared. While receiving this buff, even outsiders will not wander in the Red Forest. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not permanent, so you have to return to Tracotti before the duration ends.¡± So, it is said that adventurers go in and out of Tracotti to renew the buff when it seems that the buff will end while hunting in the Red Forest. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to go back and forth, so we¡¯ll have to finish the quest and return before the duration ends.¡± ¡°How long does itst?¡± ¡°About an hour.¡± Hearing those words, Kim Ho-jung unfolded the map provided by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Can youe back in an hour?¡± It takes 30 minutes round trip from Trakoti Vige to Sinaba Grouse Habitat. If the monsters are not wiped out within the remaining 30 minutes, excluding movement time, the buff will disappear. ¡°That should be fine.¡± ¡°Even so, it must be difficult to rx. Let¡¯s go right away.¡± The moment the two took a step out of Tracotti, [The right to roam the red forest is gone.] [59 minutes remaining.] These messages appeared and the buffs began to disappear. ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t wait even a second!¡± ¡°I run while sucking up stamina.¡± ¡°okay!¡± The two ran frantically to the Sinaba grouse colony. That¡¯s right! Until then, when walking in the red forest, the surroundings felt strangely blurry, but the surroundings seemed to have be brighter thanks to the effect of the buff. Swoop. Whoa! It was about seven minutes after the two left Tracotti. The wind blew from somewhere with a bleak energy. ¡°what? this wind?¡± The Red Forest is basically a silent forest. This wind is not natural, but it seems that someone created it artificially. ¡°It must be the skill of Sinaba Grouse.¡± The only monster that could cause a st like this right now is the Sinaba Grouse. ¡°Eh? did you arrive already? It¡¯s only been 7 minutes since we left? The stamina buff is amazing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun put a stamina potion in his mouth and summoned a crossbow. ¡°These guys wereing our way.¡± And he pulled the trigger into the air. grasp! Along with the sound of arrows flying, the sound of birds pping their wings could be heard from everywhere. Pitch Pitch! Then, with the sound of sparks, a flock of red-feathered Sinaba grouse appeared. {[email protected]!##[email protected]@!!} They started to let out deafening cries. ¡®As expected, this wind was not a simple wind.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought as he felt the wind blowing around him. They were using the wind skill to detect outsiders approaching the habitat. Woo woo. As if they were joking when they said that they were contaminated by the magic leaking from Kamar, great energy radiated from their bodies. e!¡± Kim Ho-jung urgently brought out the golden glory. Whoa! The Sinaba grouse, which seemed to be the leader, spread its wings and flew towards the two with a sh of light. Shaaaaagh! The Sinaba grouse flew at high speed and scratched the bodies of the two. If these were ordinary monsters, at best it would have ended with tearing the skin, but it¡¯s a rip-off! The Sinaba grouse here is in a state where its strength has been greatly amplified by the influence of magical power. Jijijijiji!! As a result, the piercing wind and dazzling sparks from its bodybined to transform Sinaba Grouse¡¯s body into a gigantic sma cutter. Hwaaak! In addition, the speed also increases by several orders of magnitude. Now, rather than simply attacking by scratching, they can move at high speed and slice through everything. Seobik! Seoeo-eok! They only pped their wings once, and the trees and grass around Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were mercilessly swept away. A direct hit from something like that would tear the flesh, as well as sever the bones. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be attacking with meaningless defense at tremendous speed. ¡° That¡¯s why you hear people say that your limbs will be cut off.¡± ¡°It has to be this much to pay for the building.¡± Even if there is only one Sinaba grouse like this, you would have to risk your life. Surprisingly, there are at least dozens of Sinaba grouse around. If this many grouse rush at the same time, the body will be torn apart. ¡°I¡¯ll have to pull it from Ugg first.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed deeply, drank a bottle of potion, and muttered softly. Hwaaak! Then the shadow beneath his feet soared upward and covered his body, turning into a ck robe. [Collective aggro] [Look this way!] Next, Kim Ho-jung snapped his fingers ##[email protected][email protected]#! {^&[email protected]@!!!} All the Cinava ptarmigans in the vicinity rushed toward Kim Ho-jung at great speed. ¡°Still, the fast guys have gotten faster.¡± ¡°It must be hard to run away, so I just have to hold on!¡± Fuck! Fuck! A sinaba grouse flew like a bomber and started crashing into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. Pipit! Phew! However, the moment their bodies touched the robe, the dazzling light that emanated from them faded. ¡°As expected, the effect is good.¡± The robe worn by Kim Ho-jung is the [Shadow Robe]. It is a fairly powerful defense item that halves magic skills and various property damage, and absorbs and nullifies dark property skills. That¡¯s why the wind and electricity of the Sinaba grouse that touched the robe all weakened. ¡°But it hurts because it doesn¡¯t block physical damage. Catch me quickly.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw the crossbow he was holding at the Sinaba grouse and took out an ordinary knife. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± {%[email protected]!!!} With a sharp scream, a Sinaba grouse rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. It was a speed that could not be caught up with the eyes of an ordinary person, so defense and avoidance were virtually impossible. Aww! It was at this moment that the tips of the wings of the Sinaba grouse pierced Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s right arm and were about to tear the flesh and cut the bones. chin! At that moment, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s knife pierced the Sinaba grouse¡¯s neck without an inch of error. Pooh!!! Since the Sinaba grouse was moving at high speed, it could not handle the speed and the whole head was ripped off with a knife. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t even need to use his hand. ¡®It¡¯s a speed that can¡¯t be caught up with normal eyes.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the blood on the knife. ¡®The story is different if I use the [Observation Eye].¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes were emitting blue light as he said that. [Eye of Observation] He activated [Eye of Observation] to catch up with the movement of the Sinaba Grouse and insert the knife into the exact spot. No matter how fast the monster was, it couldn¡¯t avoid the [Observation Eye]. ¡°First one.¡± Chapter 142 142. Amodation request 3 Two-wook! The Sinaba grouse, whose neck had been torn off, fell helplessly to the ground. Because it ran so fast, the cut surface was very clean. #[email protected][email protected]!! {%$$%##%!} Seeing that, the movement of the Sinaba grouse group grew stronger. Seeing him pping his wings like crazy and howling, he must have been really pissed off. ¡®I saw my colleague¡¯s head being blown off in front of my eyes, so I couldn¡¯t be sane.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the fallen grouse head and swiped ¡®¡­ nothing !¡¯ widely! It was provocatively thrown up and received. {%:@?!!(;¡Á¡Â!!?¡ã@&;!!!!} Crackle crackle! A group of excited grouse rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon with a sparking sound. ¡°Not that way.¡± But Kim Ho-jeong The moment these fingers were snapped, [collective aggro] [Look this way!] All the Sinaba grouse that were running towards Kang Seung-hyeon turned to Kim Ho-jung. ¡± You guys,e this way!¡± ¡°Nice aggro.¡± Kang Seung-hyun seized the opportunity and stabbed the Sinaba grouse with a knife . Shaaaaaagh ! As a result, there were sharp cuts on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arms, hands, and shoulders, but the number of grouse bodies falling to the floor increased as much as the number of wounds on his body. Kicking away the fallen grouse, he said, ¡°The flock of Sinaba grouse, which had numbered in dozens, had shrunk to a single digit. ¡°I think we¡¯ll just have to catch him now . ¡± ^&$#[ email protected]!!} The other grouse didn¡¯t seem to have the will to fight anymore, and only it was burning with a fighting spirit . If youe close, you¡¯ll only get hit.¡± ¡° Then , it¡¯s only a long-range attack. ¡± Angry ! It was a huge meteorite the size of a Meteor Strike. ¡°It¡¯s so big! The power is no joke, right? ¡± It seems to be ast resort. It has great power, but because it uses all of its magic power, you won¡¯t be able to use other skills for a while . The moment you cry out to Faaaa!!! A huge mass of electricity created in the air flew towards the two at high speed. The [Electric Cannon] had finished charging. e! I can¡¯t even turn aggro on something like that!¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the flying sphere and said. Only monsters are affected by the effect of his [Collective Aggro], so the electric sphere created by the grouse is not affected. ¡°This attack will be hard to pass.¡± Its [Electric Cannon] possessed tremendous power as it drew all of its mana and activated it. If you just get hit, your whole body will be charred ck charred charred. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°If I hade without a n.¡± -When he found out that the opponent was an enemy who used electricity, the first thing Kang Seung-hyun thought of was how to block the electricity skill. ¡®The best thing is an item with an electricity nullification option.¡¯ If you wear an item with an electricity nullification option, you canpletely ignore electricity property attacks. ¡®¡­but it¡¯s hard to find easily.¡¯ The invalid option is popr not only among citizens of the Azul Continent, but also among dimension movers, but it is one of the ultra-rare options, so it is not easy to obtain. ¡®It¡¯s better to prepare for electrical resistance.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon made an ¡®instion potion¡¯ that increases electrical resistance in preparation for the battle with the Sinaba grouse. [Istion Potion] [Increases electrical resistance when used.] ¡®Originally, the general purpose of this potion is to add an electrical resistance option to armor.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang aimed his crossbow at the flying [Electric Cannon]. ¡®If you use it on an object with electrical properties, the power will be weakened!¡¯ [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates arge instion potion arrow.] When he pulls the trigger and shoots an instion arrow, he snaps!!!! Cracks began to appear in the electric sphere that was flying as if it would swallow everything. ¡®Finish¡­ this would be nice!¡¯ Shuuk! Kang Seung-hyun [threw] the silver glory. The trowel flew at high speed and pierced the huge copsing sphere of electricity. Pagak Pagak! Soon after, I heard the sound of ss breaking, and I was blown away! The [Electric Cannon] emitted a fierce light and oxidized. It was the moment when the gloomy red forest suddenly became brighter. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Shuwook! It wasn¡¯t even over with that. The silvery glory that left Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hands moved forward at high speed without stopping {;?//;-(.~#¡¯*[email protected]@!!!} Pug! The head of the Sinaba grouse flying in the air ¡®I should have left at least some magic power to protect my body.¡¯ Normally, he would have avoided instant death, but now he has consumed all his magic power while using the [Electric Cannon ] . It crashed to the ground. -Kuung! A sound as loud as its huge body resounded. As a signal, the remaining Sinaba ptarmigans ran away without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s over now. ¡± Since he witnessed it, he won¡¯t evene close to Tracotti for a while. ¡°Heh¡­heh.¡± At the same time, Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to him, knelt down, breathing heavily. Although the [Shadow Robe] greatly reduced Sinaba Grouse¡¯s attack power, ¡° Are you okay?¡± ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s not okay¡­ I see stars in front of my eyes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡± ¡°I heard there are stars right in front of my eyes. ?¡± Kim Ho-jung grumbled briefly. ¡± At least, he endured because he was a dimension mover. Otherwise, he would have copsed. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates medium-sized health potion arrows.] Pak Pak! First of all, shoot Kim Ho-jung with a stamina arrow. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [ Generates a small stamina potion arrow.] Kang Seung-hyun shot a stamina potion and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to start with treatment. ¡± ¡± ¡°Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for the time limit, we would have fought more leisurely.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the status window. [The right to roam the red forest is disappearing.] [27 minutes remaining.] Time remained rxed. The two of them It took about 7 minutes to get here, so it only took about 20 minutes to deal with the Sinaba grouse. ¡°It¡¯s worth fighting without thinking about your body . ¡± was in a mess and tattered state, having been torn and cut from the attack of the Sinaba grouse. ¡°The vige isn¡¯t that far, so let¡¯s go back and treat it.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wear the Red Road uniform anymore. It has beplete garbage.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered in a weak voice. All of his clothes were torn and ruptured, but as for the [Shadow Robe] he wore, the torn parts were automatically restored. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes when I get back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kim Ho-jeong began to take care of the carcasses of Sinaba grouse scattered all over the ce. It is to be submitted as amissioned evidence. ¡®Where is my silver glory?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around. The silver glory thrown earlier pierced the ck grouse and flew away. ¡®If it¡¯s night now, I¡¯ll be back with my hands.¡¯ Unfortunately, it¡¯s daytime, so you can¡¯t receive the silver glory return effect. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s annoying. Should I have Kim Ho-jeong?¡¯ As if he couldn¡¯t help it, a blue light emanated from his eyes. [Observation eye] An informational message emerged from the bushes. [There seems to be something here.] ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, pleasee this way.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to call Kim Ho-jeong to search the bush. ¡°uh? why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for silver glory.¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s shovel? You mean this?¡± Looking back, Kim Ho-jeong was pointing at the silver glory stuck in the tree. ¡®¡­then what is this message?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun searched the bushes where the message appeared with a puzzled face. Then, between the bushes, I was able to find something square buried. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°well. I don¡¯t know.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pulled out the silver glory from the tree and started digging. It was a rare moment when silver glory was used for its original purpose. ¡°It¡¯s a box.¡± ¡°An old wooden box to be exact.¡± What I found on the ground was a small box that could fit in one hand. ¡°Is it open?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t open.¡± click click. There is no such thing as a keyhole, but it didn¡¯t open. In the first ce, it is not known what is inside. Just in case, let¡¯s activate the [Eye of Observation]. A short and bold message appeared: [Sealed Box] . It looks like I¡¯ll have to go see a relic appraiser to open this box. ¡°Then we should go back to the vige.¡± ¡°I hope the artifact appraiser here is less trashy.¡± The two of them tried to return to Tracotti with their tattered bodies. Crush rustle! ¡°These crazy bastards¡­ you really did it.¡± ¡°This is more than I imagined~?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± At that time, I heard the voices of people who were not very happy from inside the bush. ¡°what? Wasn¡¯t that the trash party earlier?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a thick face. Appearing from the bushes were trash people who liked to collect keys that they met at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°we? You know it when you see it.¡± The scum pointed their weapons at the two men. ¡°If you go back like this, we won¡¯t be kicked out of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have to eat and live!¡± ¡°Hand over the carcass of the Sinaba grouse.¡± The quest to wipe out the monsters ends when you present the evidence to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. In other words, their purpose was to obstruct Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s request. ¡°¡­I thought they woulde to interfere, but I never thought it would be like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said with an absurd face. It was because I never thought that someone else woulde to steal the monsters they had caught. ¡°I know you guys are skilled enough to hunt Sinaba grouse.¡± ¡°But it must be a bit difficult to fight with that body, right?¡± ¡°Joe! The opponent is two wounded!¡± The garbage party all at once rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Right now, the two of them were seriously injured in the fight with the Sinaba grouse. ¡°Two wounded?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said with an absurd face. ¡°There is only one wounded?¡± ¡°What bullshit?¡± At the same time, Seunghyun Kang took out a bandage and needle from his inventory. ¡°Because I will treat you from now on.¡± Chapter 143 143. Completion ¡°What is that bastard saying?¡± ¡°Are you going to treat me with something like that?¡± The trash party started tough at the bandage Kang Seung-hyun took out. ¡°Will the wound heal if I put a bandage on it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this aplete asshole?¡± Now Kang Seung-hyeon was covered in wounds from fighting the Sinaba grouse. It was not simply scratched, but the skin was roughly cut and ripped off. In order to heal a wound like that, you¡¯ll need to be healed by a healer of at least upper-intermediate level. ¡®How can I treat a wound like that?¡¯ ¡®Nonsense.¡¯ ¡®A bluff, a bluff.¡¯ Treating such a serious wound with only a bandage? It was something that could never happen. The trash party was convinced that Kang Seung-hyun was bluffing. ¡°There is nothing more to see. Just screw up!¡± ¡°Where is this bastard bluffing?¡± They attacked without hesitating for a second. Because I thought that no matter how skilled I was at hunting Sinaba grouse, I would be able to easily defeat it now that my body was in a state of disrepair. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you.¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyeon took out a stamina potion, held it lightly with his hand, and [absorbed] it. Great! [Absorption] Upon confirming that the stamina potion was absorbed, Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Illusory Flesh]. ¡°Actually, I am a healer.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°What nonsense¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and raised his arm. When [Flesh of Illusion] was activated on the scarred arm, chunks of flesh began to fill the wound. ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that child¡¯s wounds recovering?¡± ¡°You mean a real healer?¡± The garbage party who saw the sight was shocked. In reality, it was just filling a lump of flesh, but to them, the wounds on the body seemed to heal in an instant. ¡®If I use [Sewing] here.¡¯ [Suture] Pababababat! Kang Seung-hyeon used [Suture] to quickly sew up the wound. It¡¯s a skill that can¡¯t be matched by ordinary eyes, so from a distance, it would feel like the wound is healing at a tremendous speed. ¡°Healing such serious wounds so quickly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to be at least a high-level healer?¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ this is not it!¡± The trash party freaked out and backed away. Even if that wasn¡¯t the case, I wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to win if someone who was skilled enough to take down a Sinaba grouse had advanced healing abilities. ¡°Everyone, wake up! That¡¯s a trick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gimmick?¡± Then one guy barely came to his senses and shouted. The boy strode forward and said. ¡°If it were a real heal, it would emit light containing divine power, but I don¡¯t feel the divine power from that guy. It must be an illusion skill!¡± In fact, among scammers who pretend to be healers, there are not many cheaters who pretend that their wounds have been healed by using illusion or fantasy skills. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°How dare you fool us!¡± ¡°Where does this tricke from?¡± Convinced that Kang Seung-hyeon was cheating, the garbage party bravely rushed forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a wee or not¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon wrapped the hand-made bandage he had taken out beforehand around his arm. It¡¯s not perfect, but it satisfies all the conditions. [Cure Judgment] When he activated [Cure Judgment], the wounds on his body began to heal rapidly. ¡°If it¡¯s right, you¡¯ll know, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyun clenched his fists with a bright smile. I could feel the strength returning to my arm, which had been tattered from the injury. ¡®This is enough.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun punched the scumbags in the face. ¡°What are you not using skills for?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to write it. It¡¯s hard to use skills when you¡¯re seriously injured.¡± ¡°Then, even if I got hit, it would be a cotton fist¡­¡± Wow! Wow! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Haaaaaa!¡± The rubbish, which confidently attacked, tumbled to the floor with a powerful blow. ¡°Bone is broken! It¡¯s broken!¡± ¡°What kind of power from an injured person¡­¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s not injured.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. The fallen trash shouted half-conscious. ¡°So you mean wound healing is true?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Healer.¡± Now, Kang Seung-hyeon had seeded in healing some of the wounds and injuries sustained on his body. Of course, it will take more time to fully heal. ¡®This is enough when disposing of garbage.¡¯ There was no need to use any skills. If I had used the skill, maybe two people would have died. ¡°As expected, Mr. Kang. Very tidy!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching from behind, approached with a smile. Unlike Kang Seung-hyun, who had almost recovered from his wounds, he was still in tatters. ¡°Now what shall we do with these friends?¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°What kind of killer am I? Kill anyone.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied as if it was absurd. ¡®Mister, if you kill someone in a ce like this, of course you¡¯ll get caught soon.¡¯ The ce where the two are now is only 7 minutes away from Tracotti Vige. It¡¯s not too far away. Even though the human rights of the Azul Continent are in the gutter, there is nothing good about getting into an ident near the vige. ¡°Please save me.¡± ¡°I will never mess with you again!¡± ¡°I will live a good life from now on, so please¡­¡± Perhaps Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s physical therapy worked, the garbage party became very quiet. ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill me? Let¡¯s just let it go.¡± ¡°Should we just let it go?¡± ¡°I was hit hard by the teacher, and I want to see these bad guys get kicked out of the adventurer¡¯s guild.¡± Kim Ho-jung said with a refreshing face. Seeing Kim Ho-jung like that, Kang Seung-hyeon thought for a moment. Not enough to kill these guys. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m just letting go.¡¯ ¨C Hey, look at those. Are you looking to rent a room? ¨C One more Adventurer Guild ve. -Oh, right now, you can¡¯t rent a ss A or B ss room. -That¡¯s what we¡¯re using as storage. ¡®I have a lot to repay.¡¯ After thinking for a while, Seunghyun Kang smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯ll take a special look. I am a good and kind healer.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± The trash party knelt on the floor and thanked them. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But?¡± ¡°Are you all seriously hurt?¡± ¡°yes. Because of you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There are no healers in town, so I have to heal them.¡± Chow! Kang Seung-hyeon poured stamina potions on the scum and activated [Illusory Flesh]. [Flesh of Illusion] Originally, this skill consumes magic potions to create flesh, but in fact, this skill can generate flesh even when using stamina potions. ¡®But why do you dare to use an expensive magic potion?¡¯ This is because the flesh made from stamina is extremely painful to treat. ¡°eww! eww! Aaaaaa!¡± ¡°Keep it off!!!¡± ¡°it hurts!!!!¡± The trash party started rolling across the floor. Perhaps they are tasting the burning sensation. ¡°I forgot to tell you, but it hurts a little.¡± ¡°Tell me in advance aaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Still, you won¡¯t die, so hold on well. Then you will be healthier today than yesterday.¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not hide it andughed happily while appreciating the pain of the guys. ¡®The difference between treatment and torture is a piece of paper.¡¯ The only exception to this pain is Kang Seung-hyun, who uses his skills with stamina. ¡°Ah, treatment is treatment, so I will pay for the treatment.¡± ¡°Chi treatment fee? I didn¡¯t say that earlier¡­¡± ¡°Then you were thinking of getting treatment from a healer for free?¡± Seunghyun Kang held out his hand with a smile. ¡°I will receive the treatment fee with the key to the Adventurers Guild amodation you rented.¡± ¡°The house key?¡± ¡°Not only ss A and ss B, but ss D as well.¡± Killing or intimidating other adventurers to extort the key to the amodation is illegal, but obtaining it through due process is legal. ¡°This was the purpose from the beginning.¡± ¡°of course. Please pay for the treatment quickly.¡± ¡°You can just give it to me¡­¡± The trash party poured out the keys helplessly. Kim Ho-jung, who was watching this, muttered briefly. ¡°I always think about it, but I¡¯m d I¡¯m not your enemy.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¨C After that, Kang Seung-hyun and the trash returned to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. As soon as Seunghyun Kang opened the door and entered, ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Chief! The Kang Seung-hyun party is back!¡± I could hear the union staff talking loudly. As the situation is, it seems that the members of the union have been eagerly waiting for Kang Seung-hyun and his party to return. ¡°I think you are empty-handed?¡± ¡°Has it also failed?¡± ¡°Your body looks fine too.¡± ¡°Honestly, is that even possible?¡± ¡°I bet 10,000 gold on that friend!¡± The union employees naturally thought that Kang Seung-hyeon had failed in the request. The difficulty of this quest was quite high, and I couldn¡¯t even include a healer in the party. ¡°You returned safely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The Masen branch manager approached Kang Seung-hyeon. She was also very curious about the result of the request. ¡°How did the request go?¡± ¡°I tried my best, but it wasn¡¯t easy.¡± ¡°I guess. Honestly, this request is a miracle just for you to return safely¡­¡± ¡°Hmm? I never said I failed.¡± ¡°what?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon snapped his fingers as if he had been waiting for those words. ¡°The request was sessful.¡± ¡°But the evidence¡­¡± Empty! ¡°The carcass of the Sinaba grouse is here!¡± Then, Kim Ho-jeong, carrying a sack, entered the building. When the sack was removed from the floor, the corpses of Sinaba grouse, who died miserably, poured out. ¡°It¡¯s the carcass of the Shi Sinaba grouse!¡± ¡°You really knocked down a grouse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nonsense. How strong are they¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that fake?¡± Union employees were faces that could not easily be trusted. Only Branch Manager Masen examined the corpse with a calm face. ¡°¡­This must be a Sinaba grouse.¡± Judging by the unusual amount of mana and the unique energy of Sinaba grouse, which is a mixture of wind and electricity, the red feathers were certain to be the contaminated Red Forest Sinaba grouse. ¡°Then are you really sessful?¡± ¡°For someone to solve this request ising out.¡± ¡°What are these people really like?¡± ¡°Everyone, give me 10,000 gold.¡± The Adventurers Guild staff couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. It was surprising that only two people defeated the vicious Sinaba Grouse, but the most shocking thing was that they returned without major injuries. ¡°I really¡­ can¡¯t believe it.¡± Everyone thought it would fail, of course, but instead of failing, it came back as a sess. Masen had never seen such an adventurer while working as Tracotti¡¯s branch manager. ¡°Sorry for betraying your expectations.¡± ¡°good night. admit defeat You won.¡± The fight between Kang Seung-hyeon, who tried to legally acquire the Adventurer¡¯s Guild building, and Masen¡¯s branch manager, who tried to stop it legally, ended with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s victory. ¡°Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun is allowed to rent the Tracotti Adventurers¡¯ Guild building.¡± Chapter 144 144. Temporary Branch Manager Masen took something out of his pocket. Even at a nce, it was a gorgeous key that felt luxurious. ¡°Now take it.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Because it is our duty to provide the keys to each room to the adventurers who havepleted the lodging requests.¡± Saying this, Masen held out the key to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°The Tracotti Adventurers Guild Master Key.¡± ¡°Master key?¡± ¡°It is exactly a temporary replica, but the performance is the same as the original. With this, you can open and close all rooms in the Adventurers Guild building.¡± The Adventurers Guild Master Key is a symbol of power given only to the branch manager. The fact that she handed over the key to Kang Seung-hyeon meant that she was delegating the authority of the branch manager. ¡°The branch manager handed over the master key!¡± ¡°That means¡­ Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun became the temporary branch manager of Tracotti, right?¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve be our boss¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun went beyond simply renting a building and took the seat of the adventurer¡¯s union¡¯s most powerful branch manager. Even though it is a temporary position, the power is enormous as it was chosen by the branch manager himself. ¡°I never thought you would hand over the master key.¡± ¡°You have to be sure to handle the work, so your intuition will be released.¡± Branch Manager Masen said with a grin. Kang Seung-hyeon was more talented than she thought and returned after perfectly solving a request that everyone thought was impossible. ¡°Since I came here after solving a huge request, I should give you that kind of reward. If you feel ufortable, decline it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t refuse you because you¡¯re giving me something.¡± That¡¯s the first time in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild history. Kang Seung-hyeon became the only adventurer who borrowed the entire Adventurers Guild and sat in the position of temporary branch manager. ¡°Oh my god, did you be the head of the branch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporary.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s temporary, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted with an excited face. This is because there are at most two dimension movers who have risen to the position of head of the Adventurers Guild branch. ¡°Then, as amemoration of bing the branch manager¡­¡± ¡°As amemoration?¡± ¡°Shall we deal with those friends soon?¡± ¡°You look 10 years older and tired than before.¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached the garbage party with a happy smile. The physical damage was healed by Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment, but the mental damage received in the process was not healed at all. ¡°Did everyone wait a long time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°As you can see, the Adventurers Guild came into my hands? The floor you are stepping on is also mine.¡± From the entrance door of the Adventurer Guild to the main hall request sign, the reception desk, the artifact appraisal center, and even the restroom of the Adventurer Guild, everything belonged to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If you know, get out of here.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t deserve toe in here!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind, smiled and shouted. He sang about wanting to see the garbage being kicked out, and he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°I had no intention of doing this either. They were the ones who started the fight first. right?¡± In fact, I could endure the fact that I monopolized the ss A and B rooms. However, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the fact that he drove out a low-level adventurer by monopolizing the entire D-ss room andughing at Kim Ho-jung, who protested against it. ¡°As you may already know, adventurers can continue renting the room they rented by renewing their lodging requests every week.¡± In other words, ording to the rules of the Adventurers Guild, if Kang Seung-Hyun dealt with a Sinaba Grouse ss monster once a week, he could upy the Adventurers Guild for several months. ¡°So I will hold out here until your party leaves Tracotti.¡± ¡°Are you going to hold out until we leave?¡± ¡°I live in Tracotti for a month or two. what. I have a lot of time.¡± ¡°That means!¡± ¡°If you want to use the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, wait in the inn room until Kamar opens, or go to another town.¡± He exined it in a very kind tone, but in the end, he meant that even if he starved to death, he would not let him join the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¡°Keuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go everyone¡­¡± The trash party trudged out of ce. They became the first party in the history of the Adventurer Guild to be kicked out of the Adventurer Guild for being ¡®just pissed off¡¯. ¡°Hey, I guess I¡¯ll take care of the garbage too¡­.¡± Patter. Charlere! Kang Seung-hyun poured out the keys to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild amodation from his inventory. All of which were monopolized by the trash party bastards. ¡°Kiya~ Do a lot.¡± ¡°They were really pretty useless guys.¡± Kang Seung-hyun handed Kim Ho-jung a grade A key. ¡°We use the two A-ss rooms here.¡± ¡°Oh yea! ss A room!¡± [Kim Ho-jeong got the A-ss room key!] ¡°The rest of the rooms are given out to adventurers.¡± I got the A-ss room, so the rest of the rooms are fine. Better to hand it out to people looking for a ce to stay than to just leave it empty. ¡®Otherwise, it¡¯s like that trash.¡¯ He is a bad-tempered person who gets pleasure and drive from teasing others, but he never crosses the line. ¡®It¡¯s not fun to tease low-level adventurers.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took the key and headed to the reception desk. ¡°Please share with those who need it.¡± ¡°Ah, but the request for lodging¡­¡± ¡°There is no problem with that. Because they took care of the lodging request earlier.¡± Originally, the key had to be given only to the person who solved the amodation request, but since the idle trash party solved all the requests, there is no reason to present the amodation request. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to distribute it mainly to low-level adventurers and injured people.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°I will prepare right away.¡± Union employees took the keys and went outside. There are a lot of people and rooms are limited, but this will reduce the number of people sleeping on the street. ¡°It¡¯s sad to sleep on the street.¡± ¡°Especially when you¡¯re a rookie adventurer.¡± ¡°Then shall we rest in the room for a bit?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stretched and said. The two were finally able to rest at the dorm. Of course, it was well past lunchtime. -¡°Oh, the A-ss room facilities are nice!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who opened the door to the dorm and entered, admired the interior. It was so spacious that it could not bepared to a D-ss room, and the furniture that decorated the room was also luxurious. ¡°Sir sir! Did you see the bed?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, listen! It¡¯s a luxury product that speeds up recovery from fatigue when you lie down to sleep!¡± ¡°Did youe all the way here to say that?¡± ¡°huh. I will go again.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who briefly headed to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s room, returned to her own room. ¡°Turn it off.¡± He stretched out and relieved his sore body. ¡°I thought I was going to die, but I¡¯m d it didn¡¯t happen.¡± The shadow robe, which had been tattered in the fight with the Sinaba grouse, was back to its pristine state as if it had never been. ¡®Because I overworked myself this time.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung was lying on the bed. A warm energy permeated my body, and the fatigue umted in my body began to ease little by little. ¡®I don¡¯t want to sleep during the day, but.¡¯ On the way back, the visible wounds were treated, but the body was notpletely healed. Kang Seung-hyun is so resilient that he can fight like that, but Kim Ho-jung is just an ordinary old man. ¡®It would be better to take a deep breath now.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung took off his sses and went to sleep. Covered in a soft duvet, I was able to sleepfortably. -¡®Well, let¡¯s see.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon in the next room was sitting on the bed, looking at the status window. [Broach of vitality +0] [Additional stamina +1%] [Stamina recovery speed +1% ] It is better to strengthen crystal essories that have be rice bran as soon as possible. Not only because of his performance, but because he is a good guy to use in an emergency. ¡®It would be better to strengthen it in advance in preparation forter¡­ Did I have the right to strengthen now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was looking through his inventory. ¡®Oh right.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a small box instead of the Ganghwa-kwon. An old wooden box found in the Red Forest. ¡®I forgot this guy.¡¯ Tak tok. Seunghyun Kang thought as he tossed and received the box. It¡¯s a strange size that fits in one hand. ¡®There¡¯s nothing strange about this box. Where did you see something simr?¡¯ I had a feeling I had seen it somewhere, but I couldn¡¯t remember exactly where it was. [Observation Eye] Activate [Observation Eye] once again and examine it. [Sealed box] The only information that appears is that this box is a sealed item. Still no other information. ¡®Let¡¯s break the seal first.¡¯ Just looking at it doesn¡¯t change anything. Kang Seung-hyun, who had been looking into the box for a while, got up from his seat. ¡®This is also the adventurer¡¯s union.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang came out with the box. I was going to call Kim Ho-jung, but I said, ¡°Crown up¡­¡± It¡¯s a bad thing to wake up a sleeping person. Kang Seung-hyun went alone to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Artifact Appraisal Center. -¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°Wee¡­ Heo!¡± Tracotti relic appraiser, who was weing the guest, screamed when he saw Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun is an adventurer!¡¯ The current Tracotti Adventurers¡¯ Guild¡¯s most powerful person. The madness of acquiring the entire Adventurer¡¯s Guild building in order to get rid of the hated humans. A superhuman who can fight hundreds of Sinaba grouse without a single wound. ¡®A person who should never be touched, even if it¡¯s temporary!¡¯ The relic appraiser nervously swallowed his saliva. Originally, I was nning to eat the hogu thates into the store with excitement, but it¡¯s a different story if the other person is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± The artifact appraiser put away the fake artifacts and various counterfeit tools to a corner and smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Obviously what. I came here to work on sealed items.¡± ¡°A sealed item?¡± widely! Kang Seung-hyun put down the wooden box on the reception desk. ¡°I want to see what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The relic appraiser nodded and picked up the wooden box. It was a worn-out item that looked ugly from the outside, but I knew it instinctively. ¡®This is no ordinary thing! It is above the minimum rarity level!¡¯ The relic appraiser swallowed his saliva. I wanted to change the contents of the box pretending to break the seal. ¡®But life is more important than money.¡¯ He suppressed the desire to switch with extreme patience. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I get caught. ¡°I will break the seal.¡± ¡°Okay, so don¡¯t waste your time and do it quickly.¡± The appraiser took a deep breath and opened the seal. A bright light emanated from the wooden box, and the seal on the box began to break. tick tick! ¡°uh?¡± It was then. The light from the box flickered, and it was a pah! Suddenly, a red light came out. ¡°Keah!¡± The Artifact Appraiser screamed and tossed the box to the floor. Seunghyun Kang asked with a puzzled face. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re just fooling around¡­¡± ¡°Oh no! I swear no!¡± ¡°then?¡± The relic appraiser desperately shouted. ¡°That light is a phenomenon that appears when the seal has failed for some reason¡­¡± ¡°The seal has failed?¡± Chapter 145 145. Wismel¡¯s Left Hand Adventurers Guild¡¯s Relic Appraiser only selects skilled people who can break most of the seals. ¡®It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t guys who go by parachute, but basically, they have a strong image of ¡®even if their personality is rotten, their skills are certain¡¯.¡¯ So, the fact that the relic appraiser belonging to the Adventurers Guild failed to unlock the seal means two things. ¡®Either it¡¯s a ploy to steal the item pretending to have failed to release the seal, or it really failed.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment. Usually the former is more likely, but now he is sitting in the position of branch manager, albeit on a temporary basis. ¡®Artifact appraisers are the ones who stretch their legs while looking for a ce to lie down. Unless I¡¯m crazy, I won¡¯t aim for the branch manager¡¯s request.¡¯ In other words, it means that he really failed to break the seal. Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun picked up the box. ¡°Why did you fail?¡± ¡°That¡­ takes a long time to exin.¡± ¡°Then briefly summarize.¡± ¡°The seal on this box is not in the usual shape.¡± ording to the relic appraiser, when he first saw the box, it had a normal seal on it. So, the moment he opened the seal with a light heart, aplex hidden seal appeared with dozens of barriers intertwined. ¡°Aplex form of seal?¡± ¡°Yes, in our industry, it¡¯s called a thread seal, but it¡¯s a vicious guy who gets tangled up moreplicatedly if you try to solve it clumsily.¡± The relic appraiser muttered, rubbing his forehead. Thread sealing is one of the most difficult sealing methods, so it is said that there are few people who can search all over the Azul Continent. ¡°In addition, it seems that this seal was made several hundred years ago. It¡¯s not the way it is these days, so it¡¯s a lot more difficult.¡± ¡°Then is there no way to solve it?¡± ¡°It is not that there is no way, but it is not easy.¡± In order to unlock the thread seal, there is no choice but to find out the exact order or cooperate with multiple relic appraisers. ¡°Of course, the only person who knows the order of sealing is the person who applied the seal, so thetter is the only practical option.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying we need more Artifact Appraisers to open this.¡± ¡°Well, as you already know, I¡¯m the only relic appraiser in the Red Forest¡­¡± The relic appraiser muttered with an awkward face. ¡°There are no relic appraisers other than Kamar around here. Tracotti is a special case.¡± Originally, relic appraisers are one of the most valuable talents and can only be found inrge cities or towns with a floating poption. ¡°In addition, it is not an ordinary seal, so I wonder if it would be difficult for one or two relic appraisers.¡± ¡°It must be tougher than I thought.¡± First of all, it is not easy to hire a relic appraiser, and even if you manage to gather people, the next problem is. ¡®The problem is that as the number of relic appraisers increases, the possibility of stealing items increases.¡¯ Even if you pay a lot of money and hire them, there is no guarantee that they will do the job properly. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t conscientious relic appraisers like Siyel of the Knights of Catailer, but usually relic appraisers are either obsessed with expensive relics or scum who like to cheat others. ¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s something appraisers covet.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the wooden box in his hand. ¡®Actually, you don¡¯t have to open this box.¡¯ However, having a seal of this size means that the items inside are by no means ordinary. ¡®At this point, I¡¯ll have to open it somehow. I wonder what¡¯s inside.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, holding the box and thinking for a while, activated [Observation Eye] once again. [Sealed Box] The only information that appeared was still that. It is true that [Observation Eye] is a fraudulent skill, but you cannot obtain information about sealed items until they are unsealed. ¡®As expected, nothing has changed now.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon spoke to the relic appraiser with [Observation Eye] activated. ¡°Remove the seal on the box.¡± ¡°Again?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The relic appraiser nodded and began to open the seal. Again, a bright light emanated from the box. [The box is being unsealed.] [The second seal is hidden in this box.] [A hint to unlock the second seal is hidden at the bottom of the box.] Then a new informational message appeared from the box. As the relic appraiser unlocked the first seal, information about the hidden second seal appeared. ¡°Check the bottom of the box.¡± ¡°floor?¡± ¡°I think you should try [evaluation].¡± The artifact appraiser turned the box over and looked at the bottom. You can¡¯t see anything just by looking at it, but when you use the [Emotion] skill, a hidden sentence appears. ¡°Is the radish sentence hidden?¡± ¡°What letter is it?¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­ah!¡± The appraiser eximed in amazement. ¡°This is the order of sealing the thread. It must be!¡± Somehow, the person who sealed the box hid the order of sealing at the bottom. ¡°If I do well with this, I think I can solve it by myself! The order of sealing is not the answer!¡± Even the mostplicated seals can be broken if the correct sequence is known. The relic appraiser opened the second seal with enthusiasm. Dig! Dig! ¡°Whoa!¡± In the middle, red light came out, but it was tak! [The seal on the box has beenpletely released.] ¡°It¡¯s opened!¡± ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡± Finally, all the seals were broken and the locked box was opened. ¡®What the hell is inside.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly checked the inside of the box. Click. Inside the box was a severed left hand. He had clenched fists and had strange tattoos on the backs of his hands. ¡°omg!¡± ¡°what is this.¡± At first I thought it was a mutted corpse. However, upon closer inspection, it resembles a human hand at first nce, but the atmosphere felt was not human. ¡°Shall I [appraise] that too?¡± ¡°yes. I need to find out what this is.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The relic appraiser [appraised] the left hand of something. ¡°This is¡­ a relic!¡± ¡°A holy relic?¡± ¡°The name is [Wismel¡¯s left hand]. I¡¯m not a priest myself, so I don¡¯t know the details, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s filled with divine power!¡± In other words, what Kang Seung-hyun found was the hand of a being with strong divine power. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s the remains of a divine being. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve acquired a great item!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s unexpected, it¡¯s a request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find holy relics because of the religious people, but¡­¡± The relic appraiser smiled as he suppressed his greed. If the customer in front of me hadn¡¯t been for Kang Seung-hyun, I would have switched to another one long ago. ¡°If you¡¯re going to sell it, our appraisal center is willing to buy it at a very high price¡­¡± ¡®Why was this thing abandoned in the forest?¡¯ The relic appraiser was talking about something, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t pay attention to that and looked at [Wismel¡¯s left hand]. ¡®Sacred relics are usually found in churches or ruins¡­ anyway, where the gods are messing about.¡¯ -The church¡¯s power is weak in this area. Clearly, the area around Pitsta Lake in the Red Forest is one of the regions where the power of the Church, which has been dominated by the Mage Tower for a very long time, is very weak. It is not a ce where holy relics can be found. ¡®Even though the Tracotti people don¡¯t particrly believe in God. What happened?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was puzzled and put [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] into his inventory. It¡¯s annoying to have a relic appraiser stare at you. [Achievement achieved!] ¡®Huh?¡¯ At that moment, a message appeared indicating thepletion of the achievement. [Aplishment Achievement: Remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Achieved when obtaining the remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ.] ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Unreadable text as if the letters are broken. The content is slightly different, but it¡¯s unmistakable. ¡®It¡¯s the same as Freeah¡¯s crossbow!¡¯ It was the same situation as when Fria¡¯s crossbow was put into the inventory by the manager¡¯s order. Seunghyun Kang immediately opened the achievement window. [Aplished Achievement: Relic of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Achieved when acquiring the remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Aplished Achievement: Remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Obtaining the remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ Aplished.] Even this time, the initial consonants of the invisible letters appeared because they were broken. ¡®Is the second letter initial [?]?¡¯ It seems that every time you collect a specific item in this way, you can unlock a hidden letter. ¡®But if you¡¯re going to tell me, you don¡¯t have to tell me from the first letter. Why does it start with the second letter?¡¯ So, I still couldn¡¯t figure out what the hidden letters meant. It is unclear whether there is a space there or not. ¡®If it¡¯s the same pattern as the crossbow this time¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out [Wizmel¡¯s left hand]. Nothing much has changed so far, but the moment he presses the [receive reward] button. Wow! [Wismel¡¯s left hand] emitted an intense light and disappeared. ¡ï[Obtain the skill (Wizmel¡¯s left hand)!] And the missing left hand has been turned into a skill. [Wizmel¡¯s left hand] [When activated, ¡®Wizmel¡¯s left hand¡¯ is summoned.] [When activated again, the summoning is cancelled.] [The power of ¡®Wizmel¡¯s left hand¡¯ dwells in your left hand.] ¡®Description It¡¯s almost like a crossbow.¡¯ [Summon Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] When the skill was used, red energy radiated from Kang¡¯s left hand, and a tattoo identical to the one on [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] appeared on the back of his hand. ¡®This is a skill that treats my hand as Wismel¡¯s left hand.¡¯ [Achievement achieved!] As Kang Seung-hyun acquired the skill [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand], additional achievements appeared. [Aplished Achievement: Wismel¡¯s Roulette] [Achieved when Wismel-rted skills are acquired] [¡ùWizmel¡¯s Roulette has been added to the status window] [If you use Wismel¡¯s Roulette, you can strengthen or You can pick up rted skills and items.] ¡®As expected, roulettees out this time too.¡¯ [¡ùOthers (wizmel¡¯s roulette 5 times free ticket obtained)] Of course, the reward is a free Wizmel¡¯s roulette ticket. The annoying kindness of the manager to spin the roulette quickly as soon as you get it stands out. [Consumes 5 free tickets for roulette.] ¡®I got something, so I have to use it.¡¯ Tarrrrr! [¡ù Roulette Result] ¡î[Stat (ck Magic Resistance +1)] ¡î[Stat (ck Magic Resistance +1)] ¡î[Stat (Earth Property Enhancement +1%)] ¡î[Stat (Earth Property Enhancement +1%) ] Likewise, as the roulette was spinning , I got some job stats and a ¡ï[Skill (Bone of the Earth)] new skill. Chapter 146 146. Some preparations for treatment ¡®Bone of the Earth?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly checked the skill window. [Bone of the earth] [Consumes soil to make bones.] [Therger the bone, the more soil is consumed.] ¡®Can you make bones with only soil?¡¯ A fracture is a verymon injury on the Azul continent. Because the adventurers rushed at the monsters without thinking, their arms and legs would grow out whenever they had a chance. ¡®At least it¡¯s the nobleman who cracks his bones. Even a healer can¡¯t do apletely lost bone.¡¯ When an open fracture urs, in which a bone is cut or broken and prates the skin, the difficulty of treatment increases like crazy. ¡®I¡¯ll do anything if I bring broken or severed bones¡­¡¯ Usually, adventurers with this serious injury are likely to lose their severed bodies while being chased by monsters. Thanks to this, fractures among healers are easy because they can be treated with just a touch. ¨C Healer¡¯s food line. ¨C I like it because it¡¯sfortable during treatment. ¨C No matter how good your heels are, there is no answer. ¨C Not epting fracture patients. You¡¯re losing your reputation -Bring some bones, you idiots. It was an injury in which evaluations were extremely divided. ¡®To sum it up, it can be fixed if you somehow pick up a severed body or bone fragment, but if youe without anything, it¡¯s an injury that has no answer.¡¯ In fact, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any skills to create or summon bones in the Azul Continent. ¡®Typically, there are [Bone Spikes] and [Summon Skeletons] used by Necromancers.¡¯ The bones made with these skills either disappeared over time, were contaminated with dark magic, or only made shin bones, so they couldn¡¯t be used for treatment. ¡®But this is different from the existing bone creation skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon picked up a fistful of soil from a nearby flower pot and activated the skill. [Bone of the Earth] At that moment, the pile of soil in my hand turned into a finger bone. The bones made in this way matched perfectly with normal bones and did not disappear over time. ¡®In other words, with this skill, you can create artificial bones that perfectly rece lost bones.¡¯ [Bone of the Earth] is not a general bone summoning skill, but a crafting skill that uses soil as a material to create bone items. ¡®That means it can be used for treatment!¡¯ Even materials are not difficult to obtain, so it is now possible to treat fracture patients under any circumstances. ¡°Relic Appraiser.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Go outside and get some dirt.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°The more the better.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The appraiser who was standing next to him hurriedly ran outside and scooped up dirt. ¡®The more soil there is, the bigger the bones can be made.¡¯ [Bone of the Earth] Seunghyun Kang activated [Bone of the Earth] on the bright red soil he brought. Starting with small bones, ribs, backbone, thighbone, shoulder de¡­ even the skull was perfectly produced. ¡®I can set the type and size as I like.¡¯ In addition, not only intact bones could be made, but it was also possible to make bones that were not in perfect condition, such as broken bones and bones with bone fragments cut off. ¡®In addition, it is not only possible to make human bones.¡¯ With [Bone of the Earth], as long as you have enough knowledge, you can make any creature¡¯s bones, so it is possible to make animal bones or monster bones. ¡®Well, the bones made like this don¡¯t contain any special power, so I can¡¯t sell them¡­ but they can be useful when treating animals or monsters.¡¯ In fact, while traveling on the Azul Continent, you can often meet vigers who ask for livestock treatment. ¡®If I do this well, I¡¯ll be able to collect points.¡¯ Skills that can be made with simple materials and can be created as many times as you want in size and type. I never thought I would get my hands on such a treasure. ¡®Even if I get hurt in a fight, I don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon broke his properly made shinbone. Quick! If this bone were a normal summon, it would have disappeared the moment it was broken, but since it was an item made with a crafting skill, it did not return to the soil even if it was broken. ¡®There¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon [disassembled ¡ï] the broken bone. ¡®It¡¯s also possible to recycle this way.¡¯ [Dposition ¡ï] The hard bones copsed in an instant and returned to the pile of dirt. If a bone is broken when there is no soil around it, it is possible to return it and recycle it this way. ¡®I got a better skill than I thought.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what kind of roulette Wismel¡¯s roulette is specifically, but unlike Pria¡¯s roulette, which only shows crossbow skills, it seems that a wild healer can use it usefully. smart smart ¡°Chief Kang Seung-hyun, are you here?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Then, along with a knocking sound, I heard the voice of an employee calling me. ¡°The adventurers who came to rent a room said they wanted to thank the branch manager. What should we do? Everyone is gathered in the lobby now.¡± ¡°You should ept the greeting. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat and went outside. Then, as if thinking of something, he went back inside. ¡°Thanks to you, I got something good.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± ¡°Take care of the aftermath.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon paid the fee to release the seal and left the artifact appraisal center. The relic appraiser, who was standing there, cried as he looked at the soil and bone fragments scattered all over the room. ¨C ¡°Everyone, please line up.¡± ¡°I came to rent an amodation.¡± ¡°Is there a ss D amodation?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take care of this!¡± When I followed the staff down to the first floor, I could see that the Adventurers Guild lobby was much more crowded than before. ¡°I am requesting amodation for 2 people.¡± ¡°Verificationplete.¡± ¡°Woe to the bathroom¡­!¡± ¡°You can just use it.¡± Employees were busy taking care of overdue work with adventurers who wanted to rent lodging. ¡°Ah, you are Branch Manager Kang Seung-hyun, right?¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I can sleep inside!¡± The adventurers who discovered Kang Seung-hyeon began to thank him with happy faces. ¡°What would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± ¡°I was worried because I had a colleague who was weak.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Some of them were low-level adventurers who had taken a lonely step due to the tyranny of the trash party earlier. I was preparing to give up everything and go to bed outdoors, but a union employee came. ¡°Can I really stay without making a request?¡± ¡°Please writefortably. If it¡¯s a request, I¡¯vepleted all of them.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled at the thought of the trash party he was kicked out of. ¡®The branch manager solved the request!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not enough to lend a room to the world, and even to do requests for free¡­¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s a really nice person.¡¯ Of course, the adventurers who did not know the truth were more grateful to Kang Seung-hyun, who smiled. ¡°Well, I asked where you were, and you were here.¡± Then the Masen branch manager approached. She was going through some papers. ¡°Borrowing an entire adventurer¡¯s guild means expelling other adventurers and inviting another one¡­¡± Masen looked at the lobby crowded with adventurers. Union employees were dying, but most of the adventurers had bright faces. ¡°What a quirky guy.¡± ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± Hearing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s answer, Masenughed lightly as if it were absurd. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many adventurers toe.¡± ¡°Because of the lockdown of Qamar, it¡¯s a time when everyone is flocking here and there is a lot of shortage of amodation.¡± Originally, the Tracotti Adventurers Guild was not so crowded. Now, it is said to have increased to about 3 times the usual amount. ¡°And I see quite a few wounded.¡± The adventurers wandering around the lobby were injured at least one by one. ¡°From patients with minor abrasions to critically ill patients.¡± ¡°Because the condition of the Red Forest is not good.¡± Masen clicked his tongue lightly and muttered. Right now, Sinaba grouse-level monsters were appearing everywhere in the Red Forest because of therge amount of mana flowed from Camar. ¡°Because of the goddamn children of Kamar¡­¡± The culprit behind this incident was the state of being safe by activating the closed barrier. There was a reason why Masen was upset. ¡°There are many injured, but there is no healer to treat them.¡± Things would have been better if Camar had sent a healer towards Tracotti before closing the city. Of course, since I didn¡¯t do that, there was a situation where there was no healer in the vige. ¡°If only I could get a healer somewhere¡­¡± Masen sighed briefly and then changed his expression. ¡°So what are you going to do now? He probably didn¡¯t do this just to kick out a few adventurers.¡± In principle, as long as the adventurer is notmitting a crime, the adventurer¡¯s guild cannot interfere with whatever is done in the rented room. ¡°No matter what you do here, there¡¯s no way to stop it¡­ What¡¯s the real purpose of borrowing the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± ¡°I was waiting for that.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while rxing his stiff body. Now he needs more than 10,000 points to get thest ck star skill. ¡®Finally, Tracotti has no healer.¡¯ The vige¡¯s only healer is Kang Seung-hyeon, a savage. The opportunity came for him to monopolize all the patients. ¡®If I make good use of this opportunity, I can earn a lot of points before going to Hind Vige.¡¯ To do so, some preparations were required. It is a ce for treatment and a speaker that will spread treatment skills throughout the town. ¡°While I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll use the Adventurer¡¯s Guild as my personal clinic.¡± ¡°¡­you don¡¯t have a healer badge.¡± ¡°So we have to use the branch manager¡¯s authority.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out the master key and said. The usual adventurer¡¯s union would never have recognized Kang Seung-hyun without a healer badge, but now he had more power than a healer badge in his hands. ¡°You are free to set up a clinic here, so do as you please. But trying to cheat others¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t intend to cheat?¡± ¡°then?¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to himself and said. ¡°Chief Masen, do you really think I didn¡¯t get hit in the fight with the Sinaba grouse?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Of course, I came to self-medicate. You are naive.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed openly at her and said. From the beginning, he had been hiding that he was a healer with this intention. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use heals, but I can heal the wounded.¡± ¡°¡­That can¡¯t be possible.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let me prove it.¡± Chapter 147 147. Proof ¡°Are you going to prove it?¡± ¡°Are there any patients who have been attacked by Sinaba grouse?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked inside the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. I could see the wounded staff ncing this way. ¡°If you bring someone, I will treat you.¡± ¡°Are you serious? They¡¯ve been dismembered and they¡¯ve lost their severed parts. No matter how good a healer is, he can heal¡­¡± ¡°Just bring him.¡± It¡¯s something I always say. When a wild healer needs to prove his skills, it is better to shut up and treat the patient rather than making a lot of noise. ¡°However, you can¡¯t entrust a patient to an unqualified person¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a healer!¡± At that time, a woman wearing a hood appeared among the adventurers and said, She was a member of the adventurer party I met at the entrance of Tracotti earlier. ¡°He¡¯s a healer who can heal without healing!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! My friend was treated earlier too!¡± ¡°The branch manager is real. We guarantee!¡± ¡°Give me a chance to prove my skills!¡± Then, her colleagues appeared and started defending Kang Seung-hyun. It was because everyone could not just ignore Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment as they witnessed it with their own eyes. ¡°To say that, I¡¯ll leave it to just one guy. But if it fails¡­ how will you take responsibility?¡± ¡°I will go out of the forest and find another healer at my own expense. Is that okay?¡± ¡°good. Is there anyone who wants to be treated?¡± ¡°Heal me please! please!¡± When the Masen branch manager shouted inward, one of the employees ran frantically. ¡°I had my wrist cut off. If I can¡¯t use my hands like this, I¡¯ll be cut from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡­ Then my entire family will starve to death!¡± The employee said as he loosened the bandage on his left arm. The wrists were not severed, and the remaining arm was not in good condition, as if it had beenpletely crushed. ¡°Your condition is not good. I will treat you right away.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Ah, inject some magic into the carpet.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and spread a rug on the floor. Director Masen, who was watching the scene, said with an iprehensible face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the hell you¡¯re going to treat me. Are you thinking of making me a prosthetic arm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s roughly the same.¡± ¡°¡­No matter how good a healer is, it¡¯s impossible to make a whole missing wrist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what normal healers would do.¡± [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-Hyun activated both skills at the same time while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°Just watch.¡± -The patient¡¯s left arm was amputated to about 10 cm below the wrist. ¡®It¡¯s been at least two days since I was injured. It¡¯s time over.¡¯ The Red Forest is damp and it even rainedst night. Even if you are lucky enough to find a severed wrist, it will already be incurable. ¡®As expected, making a new one is the answer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was carefully examining the patient¡¯s wound, took out soil from his inventory. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it soil?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make hands out of y? It¡¯s not some sort of golem¡­¡± Of course, the people around looked at it with puzzled eyes. Either that or not. Kang Seung-hyeon shaped it with the soil he had left behind. ¡®The size of the left hand is an adult male. 8 wrist bones, 5 metatarsal bones, 14 finger bones¡­¡¯ [Earth bones] I brought the knowledge in my head to reality. ck ck. The pile of dirt he touched instantly turned into human hand bones. It was a perfect bone with no ws whatsoever. ¡°Hey, the dirt has be bones!¡± ¡°What is it¡­ is it a necromancer?¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going to fix it by making it undead?¡± ¡°What kind of healer is that!¡± The people who saw it began to scream and scream. There were also frequent voices convinced by Kang Seung-hyun that he must be a con artist. ¡®Noisy. I¡¯ll bring Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and was about to say something. ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡± ¡°Shut up and watch!¡± ¡°even though you do not know it that well.¡± The hooded woman and her colleagues defended Kang Seung-hyun and pushed away the onlookers. They drew their weapons, ring at the onlookers as if they wouldn¡¯t stay if they said more. ¡®¡­It was good that he treated me earlier.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and ced the bone of his hand on the patient¡¯s wrist. ¡®It¡¯s about the right length. Catching the skeleton was a sess.¡¯ Now that the bones areplete, the next thing to do is to make, ce, and cover the flesh. Kang Seung-hyeon poured a magic potion on the bones of his hand and activated the skill. [Flesh of the illusion] Bubble bubble. The liquid potion on the bone turned into soft living tissue. First the blood vessels and nerves, then the muscles, and finally the skin covering the muscles. ¡®I know the structure of the hand, but just in case, keep the [Observation Eye] turned on.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon began making muscles and nerves with [Flesh of Illusion] and cing them in ce. This is because when creating a body that has been lost, everything has to be created anew, unlike when filling in the scars. ¡®It¡¯s usible for something I¡¯m trying for the first time, right?¡¯ In the blink of an eye, the severed wrist waspleted. ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°The cow¡¯s wrist¡­¡± ¡°Oh my God. What did I see?¡± The onlookers who had been talking about Kang Seung-hyun as a necromancer were speechless when they saw the finished wrist. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Branch manager Masen was also shocked when he saw his wrist growing in front of him. It was because it was a realistic and perfect wrist, like a hand that had just been cut off. ¡°That guy really made a wrist!¡± ¡°Is this possible?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a decoration¡­¡± A few onlookers still looked disbelieving. ¡°Do you still see me as a necromancer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, if it looked like that, it would be an idiot who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a corpse and a body.¡± Kang Seung-hyeonughed at them and took out some magic potions and a needle. ¡®Since the wrist to be connected is alsoplete.¡¯ I drank the stamina potion and started [Sewing]. ¡®shall we start.¡¯ Papababak! Kang Seung-hyun attached the patient¡¯s arm to the new wrist. First of all, the 1st lightly suturing was done by ovepping the magic thread and the weakening thread, and the 2nd suturing was done firmly using the saddle stitch technique. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if I use it as it is, but all the flesh is made of [fictional flesh], so the durability is weak.¡¯ If you are amoner who doesn¡¯t use skills at all, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild staff must know how to handle magic to some extent. ¡®I¡¯ll have to increase the durability for everyday life.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon [sprayed] magic potion on his wrist and then lightly covered his skin to increase his defense. ¡®End with this.¡¯ [Complete judgment] ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Lastly, [Cure Judgment] was activated to finish the treatment. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°It was just sewn with thread?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even move my hands like that¡­¡± The onlookers looked at the patient with dubious faces. ¡°Move your hand.¡± ¡°Ah yes.¡± The patient nodded, looked at his hand, and carefully clenched a fist. ¡°Ooh it moves!¡± ¡°The threaded hand is moving!¡± The newly connected wrist was undoubtedly moving ording to the patient¡¯s will. Even though the movements were a little awkward, there was no problem with making a fist or moving each finger. ¡°Sir Seo¡­ Thank you!¡± The patient immediately fell on the floor and began tearfully thanking Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°It will take some time to get used to, but if you rehabilitate your hands by moving them steadily, you should be able to use them as before.¡± ¡°Thank you thank you¡­!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked around while lightly soothing the patient. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Did I really make a new missing wrist?¡± The onlookers couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut. Normally, people wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I told them, but they couldn¡¯t help but believe it because they had seen the process of making lost hands from the beginning. ¡°Sir! Heal me too!¡± ¡°Please!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Seeing this, the other employees rushed out and began begging Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Ah, I want to treat all of you too¡­ but I need the permission of the Masen branch to treat more than this.¡± Then Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Masen with a very sorry tone but a smile on his face. ¡°Chief Ji!¡± ¡°please! Please give me permission!¡± ¡°You know we¡¯re cut from the union if we don¡¯t heal, right?¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyeon finished speaking, the injured union employees ran to her and begged. It was because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment was the only hope because everyone was in a situation where they would lose their jobs due to injuries. ¡°¡­I get it.¡± Clearly Kang Seung-hyeon was an unlicensed healer without a healer badge, but Masen witnessed the entire treatment process with his own eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t pretend not to know the pleas of my subordinates.¡¯ She nodded and approved Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s treatment. ¡°In recognition of the emergency, I will allow your healer act.¡± As a result, Kang Seung-hyeon was able to run the clinic confidently without even having a badge. ¡®Then let¡¯s earn points in groups.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun started treating the rest of the patients with a very satisfied face. ¡°Do you have a healer?¡± ¡°Please treat me!¡± Rumors that there was a treatment center in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild spread quickly, and even after Kang Seung-hyun treated all the members of the Guild, they flocked like clouds. ¡°Everyone line up. Well, if you think you¡¯re going to die right away, I¡¯ll treat you right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun treated patients with a smile. ¡°Kwaaaaak!¡± ¡°Even if it hurts, be patient.¡± However, the bystanders who annoyed him in the middle were treated with [Illusory Flesh] using stamina instead of magic potion. ¨C The transition from evening to night. Seunghyun Kang finished the treatment and got up from his seat. ¡°The urgent patient has been roughly resolved, so I will end here.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just treat me?¡± ¡°me too!¡± The patients who were not treated looked sad, but after hearing that they were making missing hands, they quietly returned. ¡®Is this huge? Just one or two more days and you¡¯ll get 10,000 points in no time.¡¯ [umted points: 4562 points] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the status window with a satisfied face. There is a huge number of patients today, but it is because a lot of points came in to create and treat new body parts. ¡®I was going to leave right away, but it would be better to score 10,000 points and go. There are things I care about more than anything.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out an empty wooden box. Thanks to the unsealing of the box, he obtained a great skill, but there were still many unanswered questions. ¡®Why was this in the Red Forest?¡¯ Obviously, Tracotti is a vige where no trace of the church can be found. It doesn¡¯t make sense that there are holy relics around such a ce. ¡®It¡¯s not like someone brought it on purpose. It must have been buried for at least several decades and hundreds of years.¡¯ And there must be a reason why undisclosed achievements such as Freea¡¯s crossbow were achieved when Wismel¡¯s left hand was obtained. ¡®Is there anyone who knows something about Wismel¡¯s left hand?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was thinking about it for a while. ¡°oh my¡­ Hmm.¡± Only then did Kim Ho-jeonge down with a yawn. ¡°Did you sleep until this time?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I slept soundly. I¡¯ll just sleep like this until morning.¡± Kim Ho-jeong yawned and went back to the room. ¡°Then why did youe down?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at him with a puzzled face. And I thought while rxing my aching body. ¡®Well, then I¡¯m going to tidy up and rest before I go to sleep.¡¯ The only way to find out the details is to go around Tracotti tomorrow and investigate. Seunghyun Kang was about to return to his room. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Then a familiar voice came from behind. Chapter 148 148. Muddy Town 1 ¡°You look busy, so I couldn¡¯t speak to you properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit free now.¡± I turned around and saw a hooded woman approaching me, very happy. ¡°Thank you very much. Thanks to that, I was treatedfortably.¡± ¡°no. I was just repaying the favor I received from Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± The hooded womanughed shyly. He said that he couldn¡¯t bear to be misunderstood by a great healer who treated his colleagues wonderfully. ¡°I was actually a bit surprised. I knew he was a great person, but I never thought that he would make a missing hand and cure it!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever made one.¡± It¡¯s not just making hands, it¡¯s a way to implement bones and flesh one by one and ce them. It was something no healer had ever done before. ¡°Oh, my name is Reba. Is it a bitte to introduce yourself?¡± ¡°As you already know, I am Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s Healer.¡± The two shook hands lightly and introduced themselves. The woman, who identified herself as Reba, smiled softly. ¡°Actually, I came because I thought I couldn¡¯t find a ce to stay. I heard there are almost no vacancies at the inn right now.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s no problem. I got my hands on a grade A room.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon showed the key to the union lodging. It was a key with an impressive decoration that symbolizes an A-ss amodation. ¡°Oh my god, did you solve the A-ss quest? In that short time?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What our party has prepared is, at best, a B-ss room. You can¡¯t rent a B-ss room to someone who has an A-ss room.¡± Reba showed the key to the ss B hostel and said with a shy face. ¡°I wanted to be helpful, but I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡± ¡°Yes, you know¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to answer naturally, but looked at Reba¡¯s hooded face. Red hair peeked through the hood. ¡°Oh, you can see the hair.¡± ¡°yes? omg!¡± Reba looked in the mirror with a surprised face and tidied her hair out of sight. ¡°It¡¯s like when the hood came off earlier. It seems like you¡¯re deliberately hiding your hair color.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly and asked, ¡°What is the reason? I think you are from Tracotti.¡± ¡°Oh, you are sharp. I am Tracotti.¡± Reba looked around and carefully removed the hood. The long, bright red hair that symbolizes Tracotti flowed down. ¡°Actually, my family really hates working as an adventurer. Normally, I just go there, but only when Ie to Tracotti, I am disguised like this.¡± It turns out that Reba was hiding her identity as an adventurer so that her family wouldn¡¯t find out. Of course, Reba is also a pseudonym, not her real name. ¡°You must be bothered by this. Like me, I would never go back to my hometown.¡± ¡°My family is annoying, but I like Tracotti. I have precious friends, the scenery is wonderful, the food is delicious, and¡­¡± Reba talked about the town for a while, then smiled brightly as if she had a good idea. ¡°Ah, if you don¡¯t mind, can I guide you through Tracotti Vige? It¡¯s not such a big town, but there are restaurants that only locals know about!¡± ¡°A vige guide¡­¡± Even so, Kang Seung-hyun had a few things he wanted to investigate about Tracotti. The abnormal phenomena that appeared in the Red Forest, or the sealed box of holy relics found in a town without a church. ¡®It would be easier if someone who knows the vige well cooperated rather than me researching alone.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded and epted Reba¡¯s offer. ¡°Thank you for guiding me.¡± ¡°We are also staying at the Adventurers Guild, so please contact us when the timees tomorrow!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat lunch.¡± ¡°yes~.¡± Reba left with a smile. -Lunch the next day. Seunghyun Kang was having ate breakfast in his room. ¡®Guys in the union¡­ Are they giving adventurers a trashy diet and serving such a luxurious meal for the branch manager?¡¯ Even though it was temporary, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s meal was as luxurious as a hotel as he had the status of a branch manager. ¡®Well, the Tracotti Adventurers Guild¡¯s menu is good for the price and the taste is good.¡¯ Unlike Hind Vige, which had no budget because the branch manager was busy eating everything, in Tracotti Vige, the branch manager was not corrupt, so even ordinary adventurers could eat good food at a low price. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Hind Vige? As expected, I have to kill Liwen¡¯s branch manager¡­ No, even if I do, the same guy wille again.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun roughly emptied the rice bowl. It tasted good, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat it. ¡®Let¡¯s start with what I have to do.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat and finished cleaning up and moved to the next room. Kim Ho-jeong was eating lunch leisurely. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, are you still eating?¡± ¡°Because it is delicious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll matter if you don¡¯t tell me anything, but¡­ I have nothing to do while I eat, so I¡¯ll exin.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly talked about what happened yesterday while Kim Ho-jung was sleeping. Unsealing the box and obtaining [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] and turning the Adventurer¡¯s Guild into a healing center. And even the story of Reba. ¡°What, I just closed my eyes for a little bit, but in the meantime, how many things did you do?¡± ¡°There are only three.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all three of them great things, one by one? You said you got something like Pria¡¯s crossbow again?¡± ¡°yes. This is [Wismel¡¯s left hand].¡± When Seunghyun Kang activated the skill, a unique tattoo appeared on his left hand. ¡°It¡¯s like a free one-time tattoo.¡± ¡°Wizmel will cry when he hears it.¡± ¡°And like this¡­¡± He put his hand into a flower pot in the room with [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] activated, and then activated the [Earth Bone] skill to start creating bones. ¡°I can craft bones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary. It looks like a skeleton is crawling out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of medical, right? It¡¯s not legal.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out one of the finger bones from among the bones created in the soil and poured a stamina potion on it. [Illusory Flesh] When the skill was activated in that state, the potion boiled and turned into flesh. Just like yesterday, Kang Seung-hyun ced blood vessels and muscles and covered the skin to create a severed finger. ¡°If youbine it with your existing skills, you can use it like this.¡± ¡°no. You don¡¯t have to reproduce it like that.¡± ¡°Shall I give it to you as a souvenir?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay! Where are you going to use that!¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung, who saw the finger, hated it. It was so unnecessarily realistic and detailed that it was like a finger that had just been cut off. ¡°But that¡¯s great. Attaching a severed hand is also surprising, but to make and attach a missing hand as well.¡± A skill that recreates missing body parts. At first nce, it feels like an open fire skill, but in the end, it is a meaningless skill if the caster does not have excellent anatomy or medical knowledge. ¡°Because I became Teacher Kang, I use those things. If I had a skill like that, I would make chicken legs.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply and said. If you think about it, most of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skills were often unable to perform at their full potential if someone else used them. ¡°You know that. Because I am, this is possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a book next to it¡­ How do you make it without looking at it?¡± ¡°You can give him a mouse with a medical book and let him y.¡± ¡°No, no matter how bored you are, there are kids who y while watching something like that.¡± ¡°Anyway, you just have to memorize everything.¡± In the end, in order to properly use [Flesh of Illusion] and [Bone of the Earth], I had no choice but to cram all sorts of knowledge into my head. ¡°The finger made this way is 99% simr to the real one, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around at the finger he made and then used [Disassemble ¡ï]. Smack! The flesh melted away and turned into stamina, and the finger bones exposed between them returned to a handful of dirt. ¡°The downside is that it melts when hit by the [Disintegration] skill like this.¡± ¡°Who would try to disassemble a finger?¡± Kim Ho-jeongughed as if it was absurd. ¡°Seeing how you make bones and flesh¡­ Will you make a human soon?¡± ¡°That is difficult. I haven¡¯t been able to make proper internal organs yet.¡± [Flesh of an illusion] can be used to make things that are visceral, but the durability is too weak to perfectly rece a damaged body like skin or muscles. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about internal organster¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the status window while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°What I¡¯m concerned about right now is the achievement unlocked this time.¡± [Aplishment Achievement: Remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Achieved when obtaining the remains of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ.] Although the exact conditions are unknown, this achievement is achieved when you put the relic in your inventory. When you achieve this achievement, a roulette will appear where you can change the acquired relic into a skill and draw an item or reward rted to it. ¡°There is one strange thing. The Orb of Kirkarashtel I have is definitely a holy relic, but nothing happened when I got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Nothing happened when I put it in my inventory.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded in agreement. In other words, [¡õ?¡õ¡õ] is not an achievement that can be unlocked by inserting any holy relic. ¡®This must mean that there is something special about Freea¡¯s crossbow or Wismel¡¯s left hand.¡¯ Something special, different from other holy relics. That something might have to do with the manager¡¯s real purpose. ¡°Above all, Wismel¡¯s left hand has a lot of suspicious features. Who would do crazy things like cutting off God¡¯s hand and putting it in a box?¡± ¡°Um, madness, that. I¡¯m not crazy.¡± The only people who would do such an idiot are those from other religious groups who believe in other gods. However, the Red Forest is a ce where the church stopped visiting a long time ago. The only way to answer all these questions is to investigate the Red Forest where the box was found. ¡°Maybe Tracotti has something to do with it. This vige is inseparable from the Red Forest.¡± ¡°Then, should we go to the vige history center first?¡± The box seems to have been made at least a few hundred years ago, so researching the past and history of Tracotti might give you a hint. ¡°I also hired a guide, so let¡¯s do some research as if we were sightseeing for a while.¡± ¡°Tourism¡­ I think it would be a little tough.¡± Chapter 149 149. Muddy Town 2 ¡°Sorry! Did you wait a long time?¡± ¡°No, no, we just came.¡± ¡°I was treated in the morning.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the B-ss hostel, Reba ran out with a smile. She opened her mouth with an excited face. ¡°This is my first time guiding a vige, so I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was so excited!¡± ¡°You should sleep.¡± Joined by Reba, Kang Seung-hyun and the others set out to join the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. A totem that purifies the air when ced in a room, an essory that increases attack power when possessed, a sculpture that drives away wild beasts when decorated at the end of the eaves, and so on. ¡°Where should I start guiding you¡­ Tracotti Vige is not that wide, so you can look around right away.¡± ¡°There are quite a few types.¡± ¡°Please introduce me to afortable ce.¡± ¡°Due to the nature of pottery, it cannot be used again once it is damaged, but it is popr with people because of its good performance and beautiful design.¡± Kang Seung-hyun followed Reba, who led the way, and looked around. Tracotti was located in the middle of the forest, so even though there were a lot of adventurers, it wasn¡¯t that loud and overall it was quiet. ¡°There are a lot of pretty pottery. Shall we buy one as a souvenir?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked around the disy stand and said. ¡®I was so busy yesterday that I couldn¡¯t even look around properly.¡¯ ¡°well. Wouldn¡¯t it break and eat it?¡± As Reba said, Tracotti is not such a big town, and most of the visible facilities are private houses. ¡°Mr. Kang is good with his hands, so there¡¯s no such thing.¡± ¡°Not me, but Kim Ho-jung.¡± And there were bricks and bowls that looked like they were made of earth around the house. Dimension movers are basically better than themoners of the Azul Continent, so if you use an item with poor durability without thinking, it will break quickly. ¡°I see a lot of pottery around the house. Some baked, some not yet baked.¡± ¡°Trakothi is a vige of y and pottery.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to buy one, buy a product made by an artisan potter¡­¡± Tracotti¡¯s soil was influenced by the Red Forest and was of good quality and very rich in magical power, so it was easy to get good soil to use as a crafting material. ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to worry. It is very strong.¡± The pottery made in Tracotti is strong enough to be iparable to that of other regions. Thanks to this, many people make a living with y, such as making pottery or baking bricks or tiles. In other regions, mana is injected into soil when making pottery, but Tracotti draws out the rich mana contained in red soil to make it. ¡°There is a workshop street on the northwest side of town. It is a must-see course for outsiders looking for Tracotti because you can buy various y crafts made by artisans and even try making them yourself.¡± ¡°Then can you rmend something to buy as a souvenir? Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Ceramics and bricks are popr, but the most famous thing in Tracotti is, of course, y figurines.¡± ¡°A y doll?¡± ¡°There is a doll workshop in Tracotti that boasts a history of hundreds of years.¡± The Tracotti Doll Studio is a group of puppeteers who mainly produce y dolls. Although they are smallpared to giant groups such as the Mage Tower or the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they are able to create powerful golems using special soil obtained from the Red Forest, so even Kamar wizards do not treat them carelessly. ¡°That¡¯s why the people of Kamar look down on tracotti itself, but they rate the tracotti doll workshop highly¡­ It¡¯s kind of bitter.¡± Looking around, not only adventurers but also civilian tourists could often be seen. This workshop street is virtually the sole purpose of outsiders looking for Tracotti. ¡°The Tracotti people seem to be good at making dolls. Still, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit much to buy a doll at this age?¡± ¡°Then how about a talisman?¡± ¡°charm?¡± ¡°If you go to the street vendor over there, they make simple amulets that match the customer¡¯s image. It¡¯s perfect to buy as a souvenir.¡± Reba pointed to a small street vendor in the back corner of the studio. There was a signboard next to the street vendor that said, ¡°Customers who ordered, pleasee pick it up after an hour or two.¡± ¡°Then you should do that. Would you like to buy Mr. Kang too?¡± ¡°follow your heart.¡± ¡°Did you hear? Order two charms.¡± While Kim Ho-jeong smiled and entered the tent, Kang Seung-hyun stood still and looked around. The smell of moist soil and pottery being baked in the kiln wafted from all directions. ¡®¡­It¡¯s a workshop that handles soil.¡¯ Tracotti people have been living close to soil for a long time, so they were familiar with handling soil and were able to easily acquire earth attribute skills. Thanks to this, the special item production using soil is iparable to other ces. ¡®Come to think of it, Wismel¡¯s left hand¡­ was also rted to soil.¡¯ Earth property enhancement statse out when roulette is yed, as well as [Earth Bones], which make bones out of soil. Apparently, Wismel was a god who handled the power of the earth. ¡®As expected, the guy named Wismel has something to do with Tracotti.¡¯ Tracotti, who values soil, and Wismel, who handles the power of the earth. There are too many ovepping elements to be just a coincidence. ¡°Miss Reba, have you ever heard of the name ¡®Wizmel¡¯?¡± ¡°Wizmel? Um¡­ I¡¯m hearing this for the first time.¡± After thinking for a moment, Reba shook her head with apletely unsure face. ¡°Is this your first time hearing it?¡± ¡°It sounds like a brand name for caramel.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Judging from the reaction, I think it would be the same if I asked other people. ¡®As expected, the vigers don¡¯t know.¡¯ It must have been a divine being rted to the Red Forest, but the Tracotti people didn¡¯t seem to know about Wismel¡¯s existence, let alone his name. ¡®If Wismel is the god of the red forest, there¡¯s no way the people of Tracotti wouldn¡¯t know¡­¡¯ ording to Reba, Tracotti didn¡¯t follow the god for a very long time. He wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the god he believed in for no reason, so there must be some reason. ¡®Well, if I dig into Tracotti¡¯s past, I¡¯ll be able to get some information about Wismel.¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find a god whose only name was left in a vige where there were no traces of him, but if he could get his hands on even a little bit of information, that was enough. ¡°Are there any ces where materials rted to the history of Reba Tracotti¡­ or artifacts are disyed?¡± ¡°Oh right! A ce like a history museum!¡± The two asked with high expectations, but ¡°Ah~, in a rural town like this, there¡¯s no such thing as a history museum.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Who would be interested in the history of a rural vige like this. Usually, there are historical museums in tourist ces like Camar!¡± Yes. Tracotti was a real thug who didn¡¯t even have a history. ¡°At least there was a history center in Hind Vige.¡± Seeing that the Tracotti people don¡¯t even know Wismel¡¯s name, we need records from at least 200 years ago, if not 100 years ago. ¡°Oh, is it something very important?¡± ¡°¡­Yes, it¡¯s important to me.¡± ¡°Then we have to find a way somehow! I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re researching Tracotti¡¯s history¡­ I want to help Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Reba squeezed her hair desperately. To think of a ce to keep old books or materials in tracotti. ¡°When the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was reced by Masen, the previous head of the branch threw away all the materials and left, and the vige chief¡¯s house waspletely burned down by a fire 10 years ago, and I can¡¯t go to Kamar¡­¡± ¡° Tra Coty is also tough.¡± ¡°Umm, small towns are like that¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Reba came up with a good ce. ¡°Oh, how about going to the town hall?¡± ¡°A town hall?¡± ¡°All of the town papers are kept in the hall. Same with the budget nner.¡± The Town Hall is one of the oldest buildings in Tracotti. If you look closely at the materials umted inside, you will be able to find information rted to the life and culture of Tracotti in the past. ¡°It¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go right now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the Tracotti Vige Hall. -¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± As we headed towards the town hall, a red-haired man trudged over. Anyone can see that he was a civil servant who was tired of life. ¡°I want to know about the history of Tracotti. Can I get some rted materials?¡± ¡°Did youe here because of an Adventurer Guild request?¡± ¡°No, for personal reasons¡­¡± ¡°Then it probably won¡¯t.¡± The person in charge of the hall cut off the conversation without even thinking about looking for it. That too, in a very annoying tone. ¡°No, can I say that I didn¡¯t even look for it properly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important!¡± ¡°If you need to find something, get a rted request or permit from the Adventurers Guild.¡± Ho-jeong Kim and Reba immediately protested, but the person in charge of the hall dismissed the protests of the two by making an excuse for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡®It bothers people.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Master Key from his inventory with a thick face. ¡°Are you going to refuse the request of the branch manager of the Adventurers Guild?¡± ¡°Is that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Master Key?¡± ¡°If you need a request, I will make it on the spot.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out his notebook, scrawled it roughly, tore up the paper and threw it in front of the person in charge of the hall. [Adventurer Guild request form] [I came here because I have something to investigate, so shut your mouth and take out the key to the library.] ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± The hall manager thought, looking at the crumpled paper and the key Kang Seung-hyun was holding. ¡®I¡¯m not an ordinary adventurer or an employee, but the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild!¡¯ Asking the branch manager to ept a request is like asking the archmage to obtain a wizard license. In a word, rude behavior! ¡®Am I not going to get fired here like this?¡¯ The hall manager hurriedly stood up from his seat and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t know you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, give me the key to the library.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the key he gave him and headed to the reference room inside the hall. Inside the archives, unorganized papers were scattered all over the ce. ¡°Totally cluttered! Didn¡¯t you just stick it somewhere?¡± ¡°Can we find it within today?¡± ¡°If you look for it, you will find something.¡± The three of them split up and started searching the archives. ¡°Oh look at this!¡± ¡°I have a book that looks very old.¡± Most of them were useless papers, but I was able to find a fairly old book inside. Following Reba to the northwest, we arrived at the workshop street, which smelled like baking y. It caught my eye to see pottery and ornamental y figurines disyed and sold at stalls. ¡°All the decorations and essories sold heree with special options.¡± Chapter 150 150. Muddy Town 3 ¡°It¡¯s quite an old book. Where did you find it?¡± ¡°I found it over there under a pile of papers.¡± ¡°I think this is almost a cultural heritage level!¡± ¡°right? I think it has been there for 1,000 years.¡± The book Kang Seung-hyeon and his party found was an old book that seemed to have been made hundreds of years ago, at least thousands of years ago. ¡®That¡¯s great. I was looking for something like this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened an old book. There is no title written on the cover, and the thickness is not too thick, so I think I can read it all in 20 to 30 minutes. An old book like this is perfect for investigating Tracotti¡¯s past. ¡®Except for the poor condition of the book due to proper management¡­¡¯ It must have been a difficult item to preserve even if properly disyed because it is such an old book. ¡°Anything is fine, so I hope I can get a hint.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t it be nk?¡± pk pk. As Kang Seung-hyun turned the page, a lot of graffiti and drawings appeared. ¡°It¡¯s not a nk sheet¡­¡± ¡°What did you draw?¡± ¡°Looking at it roughly, it seems like I drew andscape of a red forest, or a monster living in the forest¡­¡± Throughout the book, I could see pictures that seemed to depict the surroundings of Tracotti and pictures of shapes that seemed meaningless. The problem was that the book was in very poor condition and was drawn roughly like a kindergartener holding it with his left hand, so it was difficult to recognize. ¡°There is no writing, and it is full of graffiti.¡± ¡°¡­Could this be the scribbles used by children 1000 years ago?¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve kept something like that all this time?¡± Seunghyun Kang turned the page with a sad face. ¡®Graffiti, graffiti, painting, graffiti¡­¡¯ In the end, there was no helpful information even though I looked all the way through. ¡®Is it really a joke?¡¯ The old books I found so far are children¡¯s graffiti. Kang Seung-hyeon tried to close the book with a sad face. Bassrock. ¡°huh?¡± Then, in the middle of the book, a strange sound was heard. There was a section that felt a little stiffer and thicker than the other pages. ¡®what?¡¯ Upon closer examination, I could see that the two pages were ovepping. Kang Seung-hyun peeled off the two ovepping pages, and a new page appeared between them. ¡®As expected, something was hidden.¡¯ A hidden page depicts people worshiping a round orb ced on an altar. Judging from the fact that the heads of the people in the painting are painted red, they seem to be people from Tracotti vige. ¡°Is there a picture drawn here too?¡± ¡°uh! But it feels a bit different from what I¡¯ve seen so far¡­?¡± Like other scribbles, it felt like it was roughly scrawled with a brush, but it was a strange painting with a solemn atmosphere. ¡°This¡­!¡± ¡°Why why?¡± ¡°Look closely at the picture.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been examining the painting closely, looked at the page with a surprised face. It was because the sphere in the picture had the same tattoo as the one on [Wismel¡¯s left hand]. ¡°uh! Isn¡¯t this the one thates out when you use [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand]?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. You might not notice it just by looking at it, but¡­ it¡¯s the same tattoo.¡± [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] When Seunghyun Kang activated his skill, a tattoo identical to that of the sphere in the picture appeared on his left hand. ¡°The identity of this sphere is ¡®Wismel¡¯.¡± ¡°Is this Wismel?¡± In other words, the picture in the hidden page was a brief depiction of the Tracotti people worshiping a divine being, especially Wismel. ¡°It¡¯spletely forgotten now, but originally, Wismel was a very influential being in Tracotti.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the old old book and said. Finally, we have found data that can prove what kind of rtionship Wismel and Tracotti have. ¡°That there was a god in Tracotti¡­ that¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Reba was very surprised. This is because Tracotti now has no trace of God, let alone follow Wismel. ¡°No one ever told me that Tracotti worshiped a divine being.¡± ¡°Since this book was created hundreds of years ago, it may have been forgotten cleanly over the years.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said while skimming through the book. I checked to see if there was another hidden page, but this seems to be thest ovepping page. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more hidden.¡± ¡°In case you don¡¯t know, shall we look for other books?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party searched through all the books in the reference room. However, the only trace of Wismel remained was the old book he found in the first ce. ¡°Hmm, I guess this is the only record about Wismel left.¡± ¡°There are really no traces left. It¡¯s as if someone deliberately erased information about Wismel.¡± ¡°Did you remove it on purpose?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Seunghyun Kang showed another old book. This book is also as old as the first one I found, but there are traces of torn pages in between. ¡°Someone is picking out specific information and deleting it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with this book.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party found several old books after that, but most of them were damaged because the pages were torn or burned. ¡°Really? It¡¯s torn in ces.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to investigate the details¡­ but it¡¯s information about Wismel.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon guessed that Wismel was not naturally forgotten, but someone deliberately concealed its existence. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it identally lost over the years?¡± ¡°yes. If you look closely at the data, you only select and delete the content that Wismel could be mentioned or rted to.¡± In other words, someone decided to delete information about Wismel. ¡°Otherwise, there is no way that the god people believed in would disappear overnight.¡± ¡°Who the hell would do that? Could it be that they are Kamar wizards?¡± Kim Ho-jeong recalled Camar with a confused face. There are so many people with bad personalities, so they said they wouldn¡¯t do something like this. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Camar.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang shook his head and denied it. ¡°Magicians like to spread information, and they don¡¯t like to hide it. They are also busy with research in the first ce.¡± ¡°Then who else is there?¡± ¡°Originally, this kind of nerdy trick is the specialty of the ¡®Cult¡¯ guys.¡± Designating intact books as banned books, stealing records and distorting them, or blocking information from flowing to the public. ¡°I actually did a lot of simr things.¡± ¡°But the Pitsta Lake area was kicked out because other churches couldn¡¯t spread their strength.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case with the church.¡± If it was the crime of another church, they would have destroyed the Wismel Church and took its ce. The cult may be involved, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the direct culprit. ¡°Then, how did this book contain information about Wismel-sama?¡± Reba pointed to the old book with a puzzled face. After all, this old book was the only one that avoided the deletion of information by an unknown group. ¡°As you can see, I made this book in a hurry.¡± Scribbled drawings and graffiti. At first, I thought it was a scribble of a guy who can¡¯t draw dirty, but it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Perhaps this book was created with the intention of leaving information about Wismel to future generations, away from the eyes of others.¡± The author oveps two pages to hide the Wismel worship painting, and draws a lot of grotesque scribbles and drawings to hide it morepletely. ¡°In short, they deliberately disguised themselves as graffiti artists to avoid data deletion.¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± I don¡¯t know who made this book, but his efforts paid off. This is because his book was dusty and tucked away in the corner of the library while other books suffered the ordeal of being torn and burned. ¡°The fact that he did this to hide information means that the situation was quite tense.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I would have hidden more information if I had the time.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and looked around. There is a lot of rotten material, but there was only one volume that contained the necessary information. ¡®I was able to figure out Wismel¡¯s true identity¡­but honestly, this isn¡¯t enough.¡¯ I found out that Wismel was a god worshiped in Tracotti. However, it was not yet known why it was forgotten by people or who erased the information. ¡°I need more information.¡± ¡°Any other ces that might have Reba¡¯s stuff?¡± ¡°Well¡­. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else thates to mind other than the town hall.¡± Reba squeezed her hair, but couldn¡¯t recall anything as if it was empty. ¡°ah! Sorry for not being helpful! I can¡¯t remember!¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down.¡± [Soothed voice] At this, Reba felt like she was going to pull out her hair. Kang Seung-hyeon calmed her down and said. ¡°Where did you get any information from? I have to be satisfied with this today.¡± Even just finding out that Wismel is the God of Tracotti is the same as having spent the day meaningfully. ¡°Honestly, I never thought I would find it all at once.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said while covering the old book in his hand. Searching for a forgotten god in a town where faith in God has been blown away is like finding a needle in the desert. ¡°Rather, you should be d that you have obtained information that you did not expect. It¡¯s all thanks to Reba.¡± ¡°Oh, as expected, Healer-nim is a really good person!¡± Reba eximed with a greatly moved face. ¡°I want to find out more about our town¡¯s forgotten gods¡­ Let¡¯s investigate together tomorrow!¡± ¡°Then thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang thought with a smile. ¡®Because I really need that one.¡¯ If Reba isn¡¯t there, it¡¯s pretty annoying when investigating Tracotti. ¡°Then it seems it¡¯s quitete. Shall we go back soon?¡± ¡°I see. I also need to organize the information I have obtained.¡± ¡°Because the guy outside is going toin about not being able to go to work.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to leave the data room. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already dinner time because I¡¯m looking for a book.¡± ¡°Oh, what about this book?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better tell the person in charge of the hall and rent it¡­¡± Kung! It was then. A strong impact sounded from outside the door. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± When I hurriedly ran outside, the person in charge of the hall from earlier was lying on the floor, bleeding. Chapter 151 151. Their purpose is to say, ¡°People are down! What happened? is it a murder case? Kang Seung-hyun and his party approached the fallen manager. The floor and walls were sttered with blood that seemed to have sttered from the caretaker¡¯s body. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Observation Eye] and looked at the fallen manager. No, it¡¯s not a murder case.¡± ¡°then? did youmit suicide? ¡°¡­¡­Sounds that he is still alive. After looking at the manager. He was stabbed in the neck, but luckily survived. It¡¯s said to be in very good condition, but the worst is averted. thank god! This dude is lucky too. To be discovered by a great healer like Mr. Kang in this situation! After hearing the story, Kim Ho-jeong and Reba sighed in relief. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not think so. ¡®Literally, only the worst was avoided, but it¡¯s dangerous as well.¡¯ He was attacked with a sharp knife in the vital part, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he died at any time. ¡®If I don¡¯t treat it as soon as possible, I¡¯ll die.¡¯ In addition, no matter how you recover, it will take quite a while to fully recover your body. ¡®First of all, first aid¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to activate [Hemostasis]. ¡­! Whiik! Then a knife flew from behind. Kang Seung-hyun reflexively took out the silver glory and countered it. Empty! The knife bounced off with a loud thud. Kim Ho-jeong and Reba, who were next to them, shouted in surprise. ¡°omg! teacher!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored the two people who were worried about him and looked in the direction the knife came from. It looked like a nk wall, but [Stealth] ¡®¡­.¡¯ ¡®Chit.¡¯ ¡®Does that bastard see us?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who activated [Observation Eye], saw several masked guys hiding in stealth. Kang Seung-hyun picked up the fallen knife and said, ¡°Because everyone can see it¡¯s there.¡± [Throwing] Thrown at a group of people wearing masks. ¡°Let¡¯s go stealth.¡± Percussion! ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see through [stealth].¡± ¡°It really looks like we are.¡± They countered the flying knives and released [Stealth]. ¡°ok? What the heck, where did these guyse from?¡± ¡°There is blood on that person¡¯s knife!¡± As Reba said, the knives of the masked group had bright red blood on them. ¡°Then he must be the culprit. From the circumstances, it seems that he is the culprit who attacked the hall manager. Even if it¡¯s not the culprit, I can¡¯t just let you go as long as you attacked this side. ¡°It was worthwhile following him just in case, since he kept mentioning Wismel-sama¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I never thought his data would have been left here¡­¡± ¡°What should those guys do?¡± ¡°What can I do? Let¡¯s do what we always do.¡± The masked crowd whispered among themselves and said, ¡°Hand over the book.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make sure to spare lives.¡± Pointing to the old book Seunghyun Kang was holding, he threatened. Apparently, their purpose is to record ¡®Wizmel¡¯. ¡°Does this guy know about Wismel?¡± ¡°Looks like they were spying on us!¡± ¡°What shall we do now, sir? Kim Ho-jung and Reba looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with greatly embarrassed faces. Kang Seung-hyun treated the patient in silence, regardless of what others were talking about. ¡°¡­Hey, can¡¯t you hear what we¡¯re saying?¡± after about two minutes. The man in the red mask asked in an annoyed voice. ¡°I would have told you to turn the book over?¡± ¡°I will ask you one question.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said as he wrapped a bandage around the patient¡¯s wound. ¡°Why did this person attack you?¡± ¡°Because you tried to sabotage us.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to touch it if I had quietly passed it through.¡± The guys answered with a calm face. Apparently, he attacked because he was trying to stop the janitor from entering the archives. ¡­This guy, though he¡¯s not a bitch, wasn¡¯t dead.¡± This caretaker luckily survived, but if Kang Seung-hyeon and his party hade out a littleter, he would have died. ¡°Come on, stop talking nonsense and pass the book.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how far they figured it out, but it doesn¡¯t matter to an outsider like you anyway.¡± A group of people wearing masks began to stride toward Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Or should I make you like him?¡± ¡°If it were me, before I said that¡­ [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon quickly summoned a crossbow and would have attacked it long ago.¡± I pulled the trigger and fired a preemptive strike. Papababak! ¡°¡­Gag!¡± The man in the front got hit in the shoulder by a crossbow and fell backwards. It was an unexpected attack, so it seems that it was not able to defend against it. ¡°What are you doing? get rid of it! ¡°This bastard! do you want to try it? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hand over the book, I¡¯ll take it by force!¡± The masked group was very angry and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Kang Seung-hyun looked at them with a calm face and said. ¡°Since we can¡¯t drag it out for a long time because of the patient, we get it done quickly.¡± ¡°okay!¡± ¡°Attacking and threatening innocent people!¡± After Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, Kim Ho-jung and Reba also took out their weapons. Kang! Kagagagak! There was a loud metallic sound as each weapon shed. ¡°bouncer!¡± ¡°Hand over the book!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your thing!¡± The masked gangsters swung knives at Kang Seung-hyun. Empty! Kang Seung-hyeon blocked the attack with a crossbow and said, ¡®They¡¯re not that strong.¡¯ Fuck! I kicked their boats at high speed. ¡®Slightly stronger than the Red Road Pony?¡¯ ¡°Keah!¡± ¡°You are strong! I heard you¡¯re a healer!¡± The kicked punks clutched their stomachs with painful faces and murmured. It¡¯s because of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s moment to put an arrow in their shoulder ! ¡°It sure doesn¡¯t sound like a normal bet!¡± At that time, a man who seemed to be the leader attacked Kang Seung-hyun. Seunghyun Kang quickly turned his back and pulled the trigger. Papabak! ¡°no use!¡± Then, a shield made of earth appeared in front of the man¡¯s body and blocked all the flying arrows. ¡°How stupid! If I had quietly turned the book over, I wouldn¡¯t have had to look sick!¡± Pagaak! ¡°Be pierced with a skewer and die!¡± Then the shield distorted and turned into sharp spikes that erupted. ¡®¡­¡­This must be an earth attribute skill, right?¡¯ [Wismel¡¯s left hand] However, Seunghyun Kang looked at the thorns in the soil without blinking an eye. [Bone of the Earth] He stretched out his left hand and turned all the thorns that surged towards him into bones. Quick! Fast! Whoa!¡± The masked man screamed and fell backwards as the spikes he created turned into human hand bones. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the y, it would have been worth trying.¡± Papababak! Kang Seung-hyeon did not miss the gap and put arrows into the guy¡¯s shoulder and leg. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked down at the fallen man and said. He had a face of resentment, but when Kang Seung-hyun stepped on his leg, he let out a scream. ¡°I got them all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s tied with a rope!¡± While Kang Seung-hyun dealt with the leader, Kim Ho-jung and Reba took charge of the rest of the group. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡± In that way, Kang Seung-hyun and his party subdued all the masked crowd. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you guys are, and I don¡¯t really care.¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached the group of masked men he had captured. ¡°Looks like you know a lot about Wismel, but I need you to exin in detail.¡± ¡­. They shut their mouths tightly and turned their heads, as if they had nothing to say. ¡°That¡¯s right, tell me about Wismel, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°Do you think I will tell you!¡± At that time, the leader of the masked group pulled out a small knife hidden in his sleeve. He tried to stab his own heart with a knife. ¡®I¡¯m thinking ofmitting suicide to prevent information leakage.¡¯ This is amon pattern in groups that do dirty work behind the scenes, such as assassins and heretic inquisitors. [Extraction] ¡®It¡¯s okay if I save something.¡¯ The moment the guy pierced his chest with a knife and was about to stab his heart, Kang Seung-hyun activated [Extract] and pulled out the knife. ¡°omg!¡± Thanks to that, the knife pierced his skin lightly, but couldn¡¯t get close to his heart. ¡°Well, what happened¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured, so I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw away the knife he was holding and treated him with a very calm face, preventing him frommitting suicide. ¡°So don¡¯t be fooled and speak quickly.¡± ¡°This bastard!!!!¡± The guy saw Kang Seung-hyun treating him and broke the suicide pill he was hiding in his mouth. ¡°Ah, suicide by poisoning this time?¡± [Observation Eye] Then, Kang Seung-hyun quickly activated the [Observation Eye] and saw through the type of poison spread in his mouth. [Rabot Ureus¡¯s Fang] The poison he used is a deadly poison with powerful killing power that can kill a person even in a very small amount. It is one of the mostmon poisons used by spies tomit suicide. ¡°It¡¯s not that great of a poison. Of course, as it is a famous poison, research is also active, so the antidote was created a long time ago. [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates B-114 antidote arrows.] ¡°I have an antidote for that much poison.¡± grasp! As if he had been waiting for it, Kang Seung-hyeon put an antidote arrow into the guy¡¯s mouth. ¡°There is a 99% chance of using this poison when I see people who are mistaken and want tomit suicide, so I prepared it in advance.¡± ¡°Turn it off!¡± That¡¯s how the guy was stopped by poisoning suicide. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time and quickly start talking about Wismel .¡± ¡°This profit!¡± ¡°I am busy because I have to treat the fallen janitor over there. Right now, I was only providing first aid.¡± ¡°I would have told you not to talk even if I died!¡± As ast resort, the guy tried to bite his tongue. It¡¯s fine if you die as it is, and if you can¡¯t talk even if you don¡¯t die, that¡¯s fine as it is. Fuck! ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± So Kang Seung-hyeon swung his crossbow and hit the guy in the back of the head. The guy just fell unconscious. ¡°I¡¯m busy, so let¡¯s talkter.¡± In my heart, I wanted to have time to talk slowly, but I couldn¡¯t wait any longer because I had to treat the injured. ¡°He¡¯s too venomous¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather just kill him¡­¡± The other masked men who watched him from the side closed their eyes trembling. ¡°Oh, sir, what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure these people know about the Old Gods of Tracotti.¡± ¡°I agree with you on that point.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and agreed with Reba. Even if you don¡¯t know who they are, this is your chance to get a clue about Wismel. ¡°If you dig, you might find something. ¡°But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going to say it inly?¡± Kim Ho-jung nced at the group of masks and said. Even though they all failed, seeing as he tried tomit suicide without hesitation, it doesn¡¯t seem like he would easily confess. ¡°Well, you can leave it to the guys who are good at background checks. ¡°Are these guys good at investigating backgrounds?¡± Chapter 152 152. Strange atmosphere ¡°If you hand it over to the adventurer¡¯s guild, it will take care of itself.¡± ¡°To the Adventurers Guild?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked down at the group of masks he had captured. These guys are the culprits of the attempted murder in Tracotti, so if you bring them to the Tracotti Adventurers¡¯ Guild, they will use all means to uncover their identity. ¡°Even if it¡¯s temporary, it¡¯s an order from the branch manager of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild¡­ We¡¯ll have to shake it to the core.¡± ¡°The branch manager uses his power sparingly!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The group of masks resisted at first not to be dragged away, but after being beaten several times, they calmly followed. ¡°What happened? What are those guys?¡± Masen, who was working at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, asked with a surprised face when Kang Seung-hyun and his party dragged people away. The union workers next to them were quite surprised. ¡°It is an attempted murder case.¡± ¡°Attempted murder?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the injured person Kim Ho-jung was carrying and said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a detailed exnationter, so please keep an eye on them.¡± ¡°I get it.¡± The Masen branch manager took off the masks they were wearing. The bright red hair that was hidden under the mask was revealed. ¡°Was it a tracotti?¡± ¡°First of all, he¡¯s the first person to see his face.¡± ¡°It could be dyeing or it could be disguise magic.¡± ¡°I will investigate the details. Take everyone.¡± The Masen branch manager called his subordinates and put the masked group in jail. ¡°Keep close watch. It is an order from the branch manager.¡± ¡°yes!¡± Kang Seung-hyun treated the injured while the union employees imprisoned and monitored the group of masked men. ¡°Is that friend a victim? Judging by his clothes, he must be from the town hall.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of your hall.¡± ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°The first aid was sessful and fortunately his life was saved, but he would have died if it was a little toote.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, it would have been in big trouble.¡± Branch Manager Masen sighed deeply and said thanks. The town hall does not have as much power as the adventurer¡¯s guild, but as it is an institution representing Tracotti, if it is not properly maintained, the guild¡¯s reputation will fall. ¡°How dare you attack our vigers¡­!¡± Aside from that, the Masen branch manager was also from Tracotti, so he was genuinely angry about this incident. ¡°Thank you for catching them. Let the adventurer¡¯s guild take care of it from now on.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°yes. I would like to hear a detailed exnation of this matter, is that okay?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought for a moment. To exin this incident, we cannot leave out the story of Wismel. ¡®I don¡¯t know if you believe it, but I¡¯ll have to exin it first. Maybe the Masen branch manager knows something about Wismel.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what had happened earlier. Not only about the group of masks, but also about Wismel. ¡°God of Tracotti, Wismel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s all true.¡± ¡°¡­is it.¡± Branch manager Masen agreed surprisingly easily. Judging by his attitude, he seemed to know something that Kang Seung-hyun did not know. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a strange atmosphere among the vigers these days.¡± ¡°A strange atmosphere?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not something I would tell outsiders, but it would be okay if I told you. Even if it¡¯s temporary, he¡¯s the head of the Tracotti Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡± Branch Manager Masen sighed deeply and continued talking with a hard face. ¡°At some point, among the Tracotti people, people who insisted on keeping away from Camar began to appear.¡± ¡°Should I stay away from Camar?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Tracotti has to stand on her own. We must escape from the shadow of Kamar. Camar will soon fall. We need to find a new breakthrough. He said something like this.¡± At first, everyone didn¡¯t care too much. Camar is a prosperous metropolis, and Tracotti is a little town that depends on Camar for everything. ¡°I just treated it as nonsense and no one listened.¡± Branch manager Masen touched his forehead with a confused face. ¡°But things have changed since the Mage Tower copsed a few days ago.¡± As the guys were talking about, when there really was a problem with Camar, rumors quickly spread that Camar would fall. ¡°already? How long has it been since the incident happened!¡± ¡°Rather than that, the Kamar situation was resolved neatly.¡± Before Camar activated the closed barrier, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild of each vige spread the information that Camar was safe and prevented the invasion of monsters all over Pitsta Lake. The Tracotti Adventurers Guild also heard the news and tried to reassure the residents. ¡°Uri, since we received the information about Kamar, we tried our best to exin it, but since most of the people in Trakoti depend on Kamar for their livelihood, we couldn¡¯t stop the rumors.¡± ¡°¡­fear paralyzed reason.¡± Some people were relieved to hear the words of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but many did not believe them. If you don¡¯t, you might die of starvation overnight. ¡°Kamar is really in a state of ruin, and the adventurer¡¯s guild is working with the high-ranking Kamar to hide it or something¡­ ¡± Some of the Adventurers Guild staff said with a blunt face. It seems that he received all sorts of curses while exining to the residents. ¡°That happened while I was away from Tracotti¡­¡± Reba muttered nkly. She, too, was an adventurer outside of Tracotti, so she was unable to know what was going on inside the vige. ¡°Until a few days ago, they were trash that were treated as nonsense, but now they are treated as prophets. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± It wasn¡¯t long after the Mage Tower copsed, but the number of people iming the fall of Kamar had multiplied several times. ¡°Roughly speaking, 1/3 of the people who don¡¯t care are 1/3 of the people who don¡¯t believe, and 1/3 of the people who seriously believe in nonsense.¡± ¡°The problem is that the number of pranksters continues to grow.¡± ¡°If we leave it as it is, it will increase to half of the residents of Tracotti.¡± As the number of people supporting them increased significantly, they began to make new ims. ¡°They im that their identity is ¡®an apostle sent down by God to prophesy the downfall of Camar and save Tracotti.¡¯¡± ¡°An apostle?¡± Now, the era of Camar is over. In order for Tracotti to survive, they must establish a church and serve the gods, just like other regions. The guys started to deceive the vigers by iming this. ¡°I thought they were a group of terrible swindlers, but I really thought there was an old forgotten god in Tracotti.¡± Branch manager Masen opened the old book with a stiff face. In the old book, there was still a picture that seemed to worship something. ¡®That¡¯s why the atmosphere in the vige was ufortable.¡¯ Now, the people of Tracotti were divided into two: the faction that served the new god who would save Tracotti, and the faction that followed Kamar and the wizards as before. Apparently, the strange atmosphere of Tracotti that Le Peni was talking about was referring to this situation. ¡°Then, the identity of the Masked Order is the Wismel Church.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the apostles didn¡¯t know the name of the god they worshiped.¡± They always only called the existence they worshiped ¡®God of Tracotti¡¯. I never once mentioned the name ¡®Wizmel¡¯. ¡°Is that really cool? The Masked Party must have known Wismel¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Yes. He said he followed us after hearing us talking about Wismel.¡± ¡°When I first investigated the ones who were referred to as apostles, they were allmoners.¡± Ordinarymoners of Tracotti who neithere from great families nor possess special abilities. There is no way that suchmoners would know information about an old god that disappeared hundreds of years ago. ¡°That means there is a force behind it.¡± ¡°i think so too.¡± In other words, those who refer to apostles now are just scarecrows, and the real Wismel Church is separate. ¡°It seems that the adventurer¡¯s guild expected a background investigation and put up a stand-in.¡± ¡°They¡¯re meticulous.¡± ¡°And the masked group must have been sent by the real Church of Wismel.¡± If you rob them, you will be able to find out the true identity of the Wismel Church. ¡°Damn it¡­ I still have a lot of trouble with it. Are pseudo-religious organizations going wild now?¡± Masen put on his arrogance and touched his forehead. Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching this, opened his mouth. ¡°I see something else going on with this.¡± ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t something to talk about, but¡­ you¡¯ll be fine.¡± After thinking for a while, Masen opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯m still keeping it a secret from the vigers, but there are people missing in the Red Forest right now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the original red forest an area where outsiders wander?¡± ¡°As it was until now, the recent disappearances are not outsiders, but all Trakoti vigers.¡± Surprisingly, there was an incident in which the vigers of Tracotti went missing in the Red Forest. Aside from simply getting lost, you can¡¯t find a trace. ¡°It is strange. Can¡¯t the people of Tracotti ignore the curse of the Red Forest?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. So no more.¡± Originally, Tracotti people have a unique constitution that prevents them from getting lost in the Red Forest and is not attacked by monsters. However, the number of people suddenly disappearing without a trace or being attacked by monsters increased. ¡°Actually, our party was secretly searching for a missing person in the Red Forest at the request of Branch Manager Masen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you were being chased by monsters yesterday.¡± ¡°I thought he was missing, so I approached him, but he turned out to be a rock man.¡± The reason Reba visited Tracotti was because of Masen¡¯s request. He said that he had to go on a mission secretly, so he invited him through his personal connections. ¡°I¡¯ll have to investigate the details, but for now, I¡¯m assuming that the forest is in trouble because of the magic leaked from Camar.¡± ¡°Tracotti is ufortable living, too.¡± Pseudo-religion is rampant in the vige, and disappearance cases ur outside the vige. In many ways, there is no mess. ¡°So be careful too. The Red Forest is not normal right now.¡± ¡°Thanks for the advice.¡± ¡°Shall we go back to our room for now?¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun and his party were about to leave after the conversation. ¡°Chief Masen! Kang Seung-hyun, branch manager!¡± An Adventurers Guild employee came running with a very urgent face. ¡°I ran into a problem while interrogating them!¡± ¡°what?¡± Chapter 153 153. Behind-the-scenes ¡°You said there was a problem?¡± ¡°I think you two shoulde and see¡­¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go at once.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun and the staff headed to the dungeon where the masked group was imprisoned. When I went inside, I found one of the masked crowd dead on the floor. ¡°Wow, this guy is dead!¡± ¡°I must have told you to closely monitor it!¡± ¡°Sorry!¡± The Masen branch manager reprimanded the subordinates who were monitoring them. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild staff bowed their heads in apologetic expression. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± An employee noticed and exined the situation. They tried to get information from the masked group, but they didn¡¯t open their mouths no matter what they did, so they said they used confession. ¡°But the moment he tried to say something, he struggled in pain and died suddenly.¡± ¡°Did he die suddenly?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve definitely removed all the poisons hidden in my body.¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with the confession. I always test it before using it.¡± Union staff looked very embarrassed. I blocked all means of suicide in case of an unexpected situation, but he died. ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± [Observing eyes] ¡°At times like this, investigation is the answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Observation Eye] and looked at the dead masked group. The information floating on the guy¡¯s body was short and concise. [Death] [Heart stop] [I feel a strange energy in the heart area.] ¡°First of all, the cause of death is cardiac arrest.¡± ¡°Heart stop?¡± ¡°We will have to check the exact cause with our own eyes.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a knife and cut the masked band¡¯s chest. ¡°omg!¡± ¡°How can it be!¡± Instead of blood, dust poured out. The heart was nowhere to be seen, only a lump of dirt. ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart!¡± ¡°Instead, the ce is full of dirt!¡± ¡°¡­Well, there are cases like this.¡± Union employees, as well as the Masen branch manager, were a little embarrassed. Because there were things that should have been and things that should not have been. ¡°You guys know what this is?¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed a clod of soil to the masked group with a calm face. They looked at each other and opened their mouths. ¡°Right now, our bodies are cursed to turn our hearts into dust if we try to divulge them.¡± ¡°A curse?¡± ¡°Because of that, I can¡¯t get the information you want out of my mouth.¡± The condition to activate the curse is to reveal the identity of the group they belong to as well as Wismel. If you try to take it out of your mouth, your heart will instantly turn to dirt and die. ¡°If you know, don¡¯t waste your time and kill them.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to die anyway, you¡¯d better die with honor.¡± The masked group chatted with very calm faces. There seemed to be no fear of death at all. ¡°What these crazy bastards¡­¡± I expected it to some extent, but these guys were crazy guys who were deliberately cursed to keep their secrets thoroughly. ¡°It¡¯smon among fanatics.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked down at the masked group wearing arrogance. ¡®I don¡¯t know what these bastards are for, but I can¡¯t just leave them alone.¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s moving with good intentions when he¡¯s acting to such extremes. Fanatics are those who will do anything for the god they believe in, and they are egoists who never see the good in others. ¡°You were going to die if you told the secret in the first ce, so you tried tomit suicide¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung nced at the corpse with a confused face. ¡°But you can¡¯t dig up information like this, can you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re meticulous.¡± Masen branch manager clicked his tongue and muttered. It is impossible to appease or to confess information using confession. The moment you try to pry information out of them in any way, the curse will be activated. ¡°Sensei Kang, what can you do with the Arrow of Dawn? A curse?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not a curse using ck magic.¡± The curse ced on their bodies is a curse that uses magic that contains the power of the earth attribute instead of ck magic. Even if you use the Arrow of Dawn, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°Is the only answer to canceling the curse?¡± ¡°But it is not a curse. Unless you¡¯re a very skilled person, you won¡¯t be able to solve it easily.¡± ¡°It will take quite a while to unlock.¡± ¡°The branch manager worked hard to catch it, but he couldn¡¯t do a proper background check¡­¡± The Adventurer Guild staff put their heads together and thought. However, there seemed to be no information that would be helpful in the current situation. ¡°Ummm¡­¡± Then Reba looked at the dead masked man with a subtle face. To be precise, the lump of dirt that came out of his body. ¡°Reba, why are you like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a little concerned about this soil¡­¡± ¡°Why is the soil?¡± Kim Ho-jeong touched the lump of soil with her foot and said, ¡°This soil is not ordinary soil, but Tracotti¡­ It is the soil of the Red Forest.¡± ¡°Ugh. you know that when you see it It¡¯s red.¡± As she said, the inside of the masked member¡¯s chest was filled with bright red soil. Reba said as she grabbed a handful of dirt. ¡°I wonder why they put a curse on such precious soil as a material.¡± ¡°Precious soil?¡± ¡°What kind of soil is this?¡± ¡°This is the highest grade soil used only when making precious dolls in Tracotti.¡± ¡°It¡¯s used for making dolls?¡± ¡°yes. It is used by puppeteers when they make dolls in their studios¡­¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyeon jumped up from his seat. The blurred vision seemed to be wide open. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± I finally got a clue in my hands. He opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°Miss Reba, the doll workshop was definitely a group that was hundreds of years old, right?¡± ¡°yes. A venerable line that has been passed down for hundreds of years¡­ Ugh!¡± Reba, who was talking nkly, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a startled face. ¡°Seo, is it possible that the culprit in this case is a doll workshop?¡± ¡°Right now, they are the only ones.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the Tracotti doll workshop. They are a traditional group that has been going on for hundreds of years in Tracotti, so there will be old books as old as the hall archives. ¡°If I were a follower of Wismel, I would have hidden records about Wismel in a ce that would survive hundreds of years.¡± The doll workshop was an organization that could survive until Tracotti copsed, so there is a high probability that information about Wismel will remain. ¡°In addition, there are many tracotti nobles in the doll studio, so you don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the clothes and weapons of the masked group. At first, I almost missed it because I didn¡¯t observe carefully, but the items they had were all expensive and good. Even the [Ureus] poison they used was quite expensive, somoners couldn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°Certainly, it must be difficult unless you are a noble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unmistakable when you see that expensive and precious soil is wasted carelessly.¡± Tracotti¡¯s power that has been going on for hundreds of years. I have quite a lot of money. A ce to hide Wismel¡¯s records. Use expensive y used for making dolls as a curse material. Currently, there is only one group in Tracotti that satisfies all of these conditions, the Tracotti Doll Workshop. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°Looking at the expression, it seems like the correct answer.¡± Judging from the fact that theplexion of the group of masked people who actually overheard the story deteriorated, it seems that they got it right. ¡°Damn it¡­ are those bastards involved? It¡¯s a pain in the ass.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a doll workshop!¡± ¡°Anyway, personality!¡± Branch manager Masen touched his forehead with a confused face. The Adventurers Guild staff also let out a sigh with dark faces. ¡°As you may have heard, the Tracotti Doll Workshop is the biggest force in our vige.¡± ¡°The core group of Tracotti.¡± ¡°In my mind, I would go right in and overthrow it.¡± The adventurer¡¯s guild always ims to ¡®prioritize adventurers and the peace of the vige¡¯, but in reality they prioritize nobles and high-ranking people. ¡°If you touch the nobles carelessly, the upper ranks will go crazy.¡± Of course, the adventurer¡¯s guild would not want to get in trouble with the doll workshop, to which most of the Tracotti nobles belong, and if there were any troubles between the two, they would send a warning to the branch manager Masen. ¡°Even the branch manager can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that.¡± Branch manager Masen muttered with a bitter face. No matter how well-known the branch manager is, as long as he is a member of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, he cannot go against the upper ranks. ¡°Still, if there was solid evidence, I would try to push it somehow.¡± Right now, there is only heart and physical evidence, so there is nothing you can do about it. ¡°If you rob a doll studio, you will find evidence. Is there any evidence in that old building?¡± ¡°If you attack without reason, you¡¯ll be kicked out right away.¡± ¡°In the first ce, the doll studio doesn¡¯t like us. They won¡¯t even let you in.¡± Union employees grumbled lightly. Masen had a bad rtionship with the Tracotti nobles even before he became the branch manager, and it is still the same now that he became the branch manager, so the doll workshop will not readily cooperate. ¡°Then, we will be in charge of investigating the doll workshop.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while rxing his stiff body. When the adventurer¡¯s guild cannot go out directly, it ismon sense to send adventurers to take care of it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I join the adventurer¡¯s guild, and I¡¯m not particrly afraid of nobles.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Because he had already done many worse things, he was cklisted at the Hind Vige branch. ¡°Then I leave this task to you.¡± Branch manager Masen nodded and agreed. Kang Seung-hyeon, the temporary branch manager and adventurer, would be able to walk around more brazenly. ¡°I want to help too!¡± Reba was also burning with enthusiasm. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know why the people at the doll workshop are trying to harm the Tracotti residents¡­ Everyone will love Tracotti more than anyone else!¡± Even though there wasn¡¯t as much sass as the Kamar mage, the Tracotti puppeteers genuinely liked Tracotti. It was easy to get good soil to make good dolls, and the Red Forest was a quiet ce, so Tracotti was a good town to work in calmly. ¡°If there is any misunderstanding, I want to clear it up.¡± ¡°Is it not a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a misunderstanding¡­ I¡¯ll have to get caught up in the adventurer¡¯s guild!¡± ¡°I like the mindset.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and said. ¡°It must be difficult now because it iste, so let¡¯s visit the doll studio together tomorrow.¡± Investigating there will give you some information about the Wismels, as well as a clear idea of what their goals are. Chapter 154 154. Doll Workshop 1 ¡°Somehow, this is my second visit.¡± ¡°Yesterday was a tour, and today is an investigation.¡± next day. Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to Tracotti Workshop Street. The workshop distance was not much different from when I visited yesterday. ¡°Can you tell us more about Reba¡¯s doll studio?¡± ¡°The Tracotti Doll Workshop is a group that boasts a history of hundreds of years!¡± ¡°You said that yesterday.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ In our vige doll workshop, all members have excellent doll-making skills and are very proud of it!¡± In a word, a group of deceased people. They are difficult to deal with as they have the pride of nobility added to them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet proud nobles.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong grumbled briefly. Both of them were the type that didn¡¯t like nobles very much. ¡°What is the Reba Tracotti Doll Studio famous for?¡± ¡°There are many of these, but the most famous and representative product is the horse golem.¡± ¡°A horse golem?¡± ¡°Tracotti¡¯s carriage is driven not by ordinary horses, but by golems made by puppeteers.¡± Looking at the direction Reba pointed to, I could see a horse-shaped golem made of various materials such as earth and stone standing next to the wagon. ¡°Why are you using golems instead of regr horses?¡± ¡°The Red Forest is a dangerous area with many monsters. How can an ordinary horse hold up when monsters attack at every opportunity?¡± Originally, Tracotti did not have a wagon, but it is said that the doll workshop developed a horse golem and that the wagon was able toe and go. ¡°The Horse Golem Carriage is a local specialty that can only be ridden in Tracotti.¡± So when you leave Tracotti, it is rmended to rent a horse golem carriage or a horse golem. Although it is a little expensive, it is convenient and safe. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why the lord of Kamar told me to go to Trakoti.¡± ¡°Tracotti is the only town in the Pitsta Lake area where you can rent a carriage.¡± Wagons in other towns have all stopped running due to the rapid increase in monsters, but Tracotti, which uses horse golems in its wagons, can run without any major problems. ¡°Then, did wee all the way here because of the hardships we suffered because of the horse golem?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung sighed briefly. If you think about it, even if the mage tower hadn¡¯t copsed, if Kamar hadn¡¯t been ruined, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a hard time. ¡°Now that this has happened, shall we go to the doll workshop and order a horse golem?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with making a reservation.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were about to head towards the doll workshop. ¡°Oh right!¡± ¡°Why are you like that?¡± Kim Ho-jung stopped and headed to the corner of the workshop. ¡°I forgot to leave the amulet yesterday!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already forgetful¡­¡± ¡°I forgot because I was busy!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who ran frantically to the tent of the street vendor, hurriedly exined the situation. Fortunately, the shop owner remembered Kim Ho-jung. ¡°This is the amulet you ordered yesterday.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± Kim Ho-jung returned with thepleted amulet. It was a small token-shaped amulet made by carving and baking a shape on y dough. ¡°I heard that this is mine and this is the teacher¡¯s.¡± ¡°Are there any special options?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have great abilities, but they say you can sleep well at night if you have them.¡± Kim Ho-jung put the amulet in the inventory with a proud face. He said he would put it in a fish pillow. ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Mine had a picture of a doggie on it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the talisman he received. It¡¯s an ordinary token amulet made of baked y, but unusually, it had a round sk picture engraved in the center. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a design for an amulet.¡± ¡°Since you are a healer, wouldn¡¯t you have made it in the shape of a potion bottle?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have eyes to see.¡± widely! Kang Seung-hyeon threw the amulet into the sky, snatched it lightly, and put it into his inventory. ¡°Usually, round sks are used for alchemy rather than potion manufacturing, but¡­¡± ¡°Ah, we have arrived at the doll workshop!¡± Reba, who was walking in the lead, pointed to a building with a proud face. Thergest and oldest facility in Kobo Street. It is a tracotti doll workshop. ¡°This looks like a historical site.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing that people live in a ce like this.¡± It was quite old as it was built hundreds of years ago, but it felt antique, perhaps thanks to the magic circuits scattered throughout the building. The studio building itself was a cultural heritage. ¡®A building this old must have hidden records about Wismel somewhere.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon lightly scanned the studio building. Tracotti itself is a vige built deep in the forest, so unless there is something special, the building will not be destroyed. ¡°How does the doll studio work?¡± ¡°The tracotti doll studio has been passed down from generation to generation in such a way that the owner of the workshop is passed on to the student with the most outstanding skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a meritocratic group.¡± ¡°Even if you are amoner, if you have excellent doll-making skills, you can be the owner of the workshop.¡± Groups with many aristocrats usually look down on people frommoners, but the Tracotti Doll Workshop strictly evaluates them based only on their skills. ¡°That part is strangely simr to the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Because Trakoti is a town heavily influenced by Camar.¡± ¡°So even now, countless puppeteers are training to take over the workshop¡­¡± Suddenly! When I opened the studio door, I saw an empty building inside. ¡°What is it that there aren¡¯t many people?¡± ¡°Something is sluggish.¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Reba looked around in amazement. There were at most three or four people making dolls. ¡°Originally, it should be full from here to there¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s empty and there are not many people working there.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t today the day off?¡± ¡°The doll studio is open 24 hours a day, seven days a week.¡± The doll studio that Reba remembers was always a crowded space, but now it was as quiet as a damn store. ¡°Phew¡­.¡± ¡°When are you going to do all of this?¡± Other than that, a few adventurers who seemed to be guests were wandering around. All of them were carrying bags of soil with tired faces. ¡°Are you doing a request?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Seunghyun Kang stared at them. ¡°What are you here for?¡± Just then, a young man with ponytail hair approached the three of them. Judging by the way he was dressed, he seemed to be a puppeteer belonging to the workshop. ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow a horse golem carriage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ride right now, can I make a reservation?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to borrow a carriage¡­¡± The puppeteer with ponytail hair sighed with a very tired face after hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s answer. ¡°You need to get permission from Master to rent the Horse Golem Carriage.¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°You mean me.¡± Hearing a strange voice, he turned around and saw a man with an impudent face approaching Kang Seung-hyun and his group. He had a light beard on his philtrum. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Harvey Sarvan, a Master-level puppeteer.¡± He said his name in an arrogant tone. ¡°He is the most skilled puppeteer in Tracotti and the owner of the Tracotti Doll Workshop.¡± I expected it, but he was also the owner of a doll workshop. Seunghyun Kang greeted with his usual smile. ¡°nice to meet you. My name is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to introduce yourself.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to see you today anyway.¡± Your name is not even worth remembering. Harvey was saying it out loud. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you¡­¡± Reba whispered quietly. ¡°The current owner of Tracotti Studio is really, really, really, really, really, really, really bad.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ it looks like that.¡± Even though he had only talked to Harvey Sarvan for 10 seconds, Kang Seung-hyeon knew what kind of person he was. ¡°Then let¡¯s get right to the point. How much does it cost to rent a horse golem?¡± ¡°Yes, how much is it?¡± ¡°5 million gold for a one-day rental.¡± ¡°what? Five million a day?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, shouted with a puzzled face. ¡°Even if it¡¯s 500,000 gold a day, it¡¯s a bit expensive¡­ You want me to pay 10 times that amount?¡± ¡°ording to the Adventurers Guild guide, the cost of renting a tracotti horse golem would be 1.2 million gold for 3 days.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a total scam?¡± ¡°Originally, it was like that, but now the demand is quite high. I raised the price a little bit.¡± Harvey Sarvan spoke with an impudent face. ¡°I think I sold it too cheaply.¡± Originally, it is natural for the cost to increase when demand increases, but it is not normal to increase 10 times in 3 to 4 days. ¡°No, what kind of bastard do you have?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang, let¡¯s just go to another store!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Reba whispered with a confused face. ¡°The only person who can make a horse golem in Tracotti is the workshop owner, the elder.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Yourdy is right. Only Master can make a horse golem in Tracotti.¡± The puppeteer with ponytails exined with a confused face. ¡°Originally, not everyone can make golems, and the horse golem is one of the most difficult golems to make.¡± This is because it is not just about making the appearance simr, but each action must be implemented exactly like the actual horse. ¡°Unless you¡¯re an outstanding talent like me, you can¡¯t even imitate me!¡± The only person who can do this in Tracotti right now is Harvey Sarvan, the workshop owner. ¡°So, in order to borrow a horse golem from Tracotti, you must get permission from Master.¡± ¡°If it looks good to me, I might cut it.¡± Harvey Sarvan said, twiddling his chin. ¡°You go to the Red Forest to get some materials for making dolls or clean the studio building or something like that, right?¡± In fact, if you look around, you can see adventurers doing all sorts of chores to borrow a horse golem. ¡°That¡¯s why he was carrying dirt¡­ he worked as an unpaid ve!¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, you can just walk away. But you know how dangerous the Red Forest is right now, right?¡± The otherwise dangerous Red Forest has be several times more dangerous due to the magic leaked from Camar. Harvey Sarvan knew that all too well. ¡®I expected it, but it¡¯s really trash.¡¯ If you are the owner of a doll workshop, you will not be short of money. It¡¯s just an excuse to pamper someone below you. ¡®A bastard who harasses his subordinates while sitting in a high seat.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was a person who had excellent skills and talents, but hated people who used them unluckily. ¡®What should I do with this guy?¡¯ This type will eat the candy at any cost. That was one of Kang¡¯s iron rules. ¡®hmm?¡¯ At that time, a strange part came into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t know it at first, but Harvey Sarvan¡¯splexion was not very good. ¡®Why is yourplexion like that? Kang Seung-hyeon unwittingly activated [Observation Eye]. Then a surprising informational message appeared. Chapter 155 155. Doll Workshop 2 [Poisoning] [Nausea] [Subject is poisoned by ¡®lecacothecin¡¯] [End of poisoning] Harvey Sarvan was poisoned. It¡¯s also quite deadly poison. ¡®So that¡¯s why he had a badplexion.¡¯ Lecacothecin is a deadly venom nicknamed ¡®The Laid-back Assassin¡¯. When poisoned by this poison, the lungs and respiratory system are damaged, resulting in hemoptysis and breathing difficulties, and eventually death from respiratory failure. ¡®The problem is, befitting its nickname, the speed at which symptoms appear is very slow, so even if you¡¯re poisoned, you don¡¯t even know it.¡¯ One of the great characteristics of lecacothecin is that there are no symptoms immediately after poisoning, but symptoms suddenly appear at the end of poisoning as the condition suddenly deteriorates. Because of that, Harvey Sarvan also seemedpletely unaware that he was poisoned. Except for the poorplexion, there were no noticeable symptoms at all. ¡®But if you see the [end of addiction] keyword appear, symptoms will appear.¡¯ Looking at the condition of the body, the remaining time until symptoms appear is about 4 to 5 hours. ¡®Good. I still wanted to take a bite.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled. It is best to return the same to those who are unlucky. ¡°Old Harvey.¡± ¡°what.¡± ¡°Even the elders will someday fall down on their knees and beg or plead for something. ¡°What is this bastard talking about now?¡± ¡°You can change your mind right now.¡± If Harvey adjusted the price of horse golems or refused to bully the adventurers, he would exin his condition and treat him. A healer¡¯s duty is to treat patients. ¡°I¡¯m going to beg and beg for someone else? It sounds funny.¡± Of course, Harvey snorted as soon as he heard Seunghyun Kang¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know who I am. I am a top-notch puppeteer with the title of master. The level is different from a lowly adventurer like you!¡¯ Harvey boasted about himself in a very haughty voice. What a genius he is, and whether he is a puppeteer with outstanding skills. ¡°You don¡¯t know what people do.¡± ¡°It must be normal people.¡± ¡°For example, after 4 hours, an elderly person could fall down in front of me and beg me to forgive him.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon neatly ignored Harvey¡¯s words and continued to say things he didn¡¯t like. That too with a smile on his face. ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk nonsense like that, get out of my workshop!¡± Harvey eximed, understandably furious. Because I was tantly ignoring myself. ¡°Then you will regret it.¡± ¡°Even if I die, that won¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°Well then, there is nothing you can do about it.¡± Hearing Harvey¡¯s answer, Seunghyun Kang smiled. ¡®It¡¯s fun when ites out like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was a nasty person who liked to cry and scream and make a fuss over his opponents, rather than obeying his words obediently. ¡°I would have been disappointed if he had followed my words, but he doesn¡¯t disappoint.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang turned his back with a clear face. Harvey screamed as if his anger hadn¡¯t cooled. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of renting a horse golem! An idiot who doesn¡¯t even know what a great puppeteer I am doesn¡¯t deserve to borrow my work!¡± ¡°yes yes.¡± ¡°Get out of here right now! You guys are banned forever!¡± It wasn¡¯t enough that they were kicked out, and they were banned from entering. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a face that could not be helped. ¡°If you tell me to leave, then I have to leave. Everyone stop going back.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this aplete failure?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t investigate like this¡­¡± The two people, unaware of the circumstances, followed Kang Seung-hyun with gloomy faces. Because the only person who noticed Harvey Sarvan¡¯s physical condition was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Just as they were about to go outside, a puppeteer with ponytails chased Kang Seung-hyeon and his group. ¡°sorry. Our master is so¡­¡± He bowed his head and apologized for what had just happened. Unlike Harvey Sarvan, who was a bad person, he was amon sense and polite person. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. It could be.¡± Seunghyun Kangforted him with a soft smile. Because I was going to mess around with it anyway. ¡°Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t introduce myself. My name is Seunghyun Kang.¡± ¡°My name is Ziggs. As you may already know, my job is a puppeteer belonging to the Tracotti doll studio.¡± The two simply shook hands. With this, Kang Seung-hyun was able to finish the self-introduction he hadn¡¯t been able to do before. ¡°By the way, you have a really tired person as your boss. I think my skills are good, but that¡¯s why my personality is like that¡­¡± ¡°Master seems to have be more entric these days because he¡¯s ufortable with nting. Even though I was originally a person with a bad personality.¡± ¡°Your ssmates are having a lot of trouble too.¡± Kim Ho-jungughed lightly andforted Ziggs by patting him on the shoulder. Because there is nothing more difficult than having a boss with a bad personality. ¡°Probably a horse golem wagon¡­ I think it would be difficult to rent it formally. Master is the kind of person who never lends money to people he doesn¡¯t like.¡± That¡¯s why many adventurers are doing all sorts of odd jobs to keep Harvey in their eyes. There really is no such thing as garbage. ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll find out so that other adventurers can ride in the borrowed wagon. Of course, I¡¯ll have to do it without Master¡¯s knowledge.¡± ¡°Mr. Ziggs has a nice personality.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and thought. A disciple who does not even have the slightest resemnce to his teacher. ¡®Then shall I give you a little spoiler for this poor fellow?¡¯ Even if it goes like this, there is no particr coffin, but if something happens to Harvey Sarvan, it is all up to Harvey¡¯s disciples to take care of it. Before Kang Seung-hyun left the doll studio, ¡°¡­¡¯something¡¯ will happen to Mr. Harvey in about four hours.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°So, prepare your mind in advance.¡± I spoiled the future developments to Ziggs and left. ¡°What is that¡­¡± Ziggs¡¯s panicked voice came from behind, but for the sake of drama, he didn¡¯t exin anything. ¡°Sir Seo! What does that mean?¡± ¡°What will happen in four hours?¡± Of course, the two people who knew nothing were puzzled. Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth with a cool smile. ¡°Wait, you will find out soon.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°The Adventurers Guild feels like home now.¡± ¡°Chief Masen, we are back!¡± Originally, I nned to investigate untilte, but I was kicked out in the middle, so it was still not over. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± Branch manager Masen, who was talking with the union staff, saw the three returning and approached them. ¡°no.¡± ¡°The first attempt was a flop.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten it right yet. If I had to say it, it was aplete failure¡­¡± In fact, I went to investigate a doll workshop and returned after being banned from entering. It was Reba who couldn¡¯t bear to say that. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be easy to find out. Because I have to deal with that person, not anyone else.¡± ¡°Does branch manager Masen know his personality?¡± ¡°Of course you know. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Branch manager Masen also knew Harvey Sarvan¡¯s personality very well. It was because even before she became the branch manager, she had frequent confrontations with Harvey Sarvan. ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Harvey is famous.¡± ¡°A person whose skills are overwhelming, but whose personality can¡¯t keep up.¡± ¡°If only my personality was a little better¡­¡± Union employees also grumbled lightly. Although he has a trashy personality, he is one of the characters that the Adventurer Guild pays attention to because he is a human that no one can match when ites to his skills. ¡°Well, these days, I¡¯ve been very depressed.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what it¡¯s like to be depressed, what the hell is it usually¡­¡± Shockingly, he said that it was a state in which he refrained from his personality more than usual. I couldn¡¯t even imagine how trash it would be. ¡°Anyway, good job. You must be tired from dealing with him, so why don¡¯t you go in and rest?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to enjoy my hobbyter.¡± ¨C Meanwhile, inside the Tracotti doll workshop. Ziggs was checking his watch with a worried face. ¡®The 4 hours Kang Seung-hyun said will soon be over.¡¯ what the hell is going on After thinking about it for a while, Ziggs was excited and tried to talk to Harvey, but he said, ¡°Master, you can rest for today¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m paying attention?¡± ¡°yes yes. sorry.¡± No matter how much I worried, the only answer that came back was annoyed nagging. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you not to talk to me while I¡¯m at work? This is why kids are annoying.¡± Harvey grumbled incessantly, but worked diligently with his hands to mix the y and mold the dolls. ¡®His personality is about the same, but the dolls made with his fingertips are really fantastic.¡¯ ¡®I really don¡¯t know anything else, but I can¡¯t improve my master¡¯s skills.¡¯ The puppeteers around, including Ziggs, watched Harvey make dolls in awe. ¡°Coke! Coke!¡± Suddenly, Harvey fell to the floor coughing and coughing up blood. ¡°What¡­¡± Harvey breathed heavily, looking puzzled. I tried to get up, but there was no strength in my body. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Kek!¡± Embarrassed puppeteers approached him, but Harvey still coughed up blood. ¡®Seo, is this what Kang Seung-hyun said?¡¯ Ziggs thought with a big puzzled look on his face. What really happened to Harvey¡¯s body after four hours. ¡°What are you looking at? Call the healer!¡± Harvey shouted, his face white. The disciples, who had been engrossed, came to their senses and began to move. ¡°Hey, where do I get a healer?¡± ¡°There is not a single healer in Tracotti right now!¡± ¡°shit! I can¡¯t go to Camar¡­¡± ¡°Right! I heard yesterday that there is only one healer in the adventurer¡¯s guild!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The puppeteers took Harvey and ran to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. All the while, Harvey continued to vomit blood. ¡°Wee to the Adventurers Guild¡­.¡± ¡°Call a healer right away! hurry!¡± Arriving at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, Harvey started beating the truth as soon as he arrived. They made a fuss by grabbing the staff and asking them to bring a healer. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Healer! I am an emergency patient!¡± Of course, as a VVIP customer, the union staff epted Harvey¡¯s truth and called a healer. ¡°What did youe for? Old Harvey?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just look at it? Suddenly blood¡­¡± Harvey, who was wiping his mouth with a handkerchief, was shocked to see the healer brought by the union staff. ¡°you? you?¡± ¡°I look and see again. Be d.¡± Of course, it was because Kang Seung-hyun was standing there. ¡°nice to meet you. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± With this, I was able to finish the self-introduction that I couldn¡¯t do before. Chapter 156 156. Doll Workshop 3 ¡°Yes, you guys are healers?¡± ¡°as you see.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a very calm face, but Harvey¡¯s face did not look good when he heard that. It¡¯s because a cheeky guy who doesn¡¯t want to look ugly has appeared as a healer. ¡°Bring another healer! How can you trust such a blind fellow and entrust your body to me?¡± Harvey went into a fit of rage and mored for a new healer. ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Kang Seung-hyun is the only healer in Tracotti right now.¡± ¡°I sent a call to the other town, but it¡¯s the same as there is no healer there¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Harvey!¡± But you can¡¯t create a healer that doesn¡¯t exist. Union employees desperately bowed their heads and apologized. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean now¡­!¡± Harvey tried to shout with an angry face, but ¡°Collock! Coke!¡± He coughed loudly and coughed up blood. ¡°Harvey!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± The Adventurers Guild employees who saw this looked surprised and tried to approach Harvey, but when Kang Seung-hyun, who was in front of him, motioned for him to stop approaching, they noticed and backed away. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± Harvey breathed out with a tired face, but when he saw the blood on his hand and on the floor, he sat down as if his legs were feeling weak. ¡°Your condition is worse than you think.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who saw this, said with a smirk. ¡°If I do that already, I won¡¯t be able tost long.¡± ¡°Such a spoiled brat¡­¡± Harvey gritted his teeth and red at Kang Seung-hyeon. ording to his original personality, he would have kicked out such a ruthless healer long ago. ¡°Even if I were fine, a guy like you¡­!¡± But my body didn¡¯t have enough strength, so all I could do was sit down and tremble. Harvey clicked his tongue and shouted curtly. ¡°What have you been looking at since before? Get treated right away!¡± The shamelessness of arguing that they are not going to treat the subject that had been squealing to bring in another healer just a moment ago. It is a typical aristocratic mind of Azul Continent. ¡°¡­Healer Seunghyun Kang, can I ask what kind of disease Master is suffering from?¡± Ziggs, who couldn¡¯t see it, opened his mouth. Even though he was a human being, the trash itself, his teacher was a teacher, so he had aplicated face. ¡°It¡¯s not that great a disease¡­ lecacothecin poisoning.¡± ¡°Lecacothecin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a kind of poison.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined lecacothecin. People who are poisoned by this poison will not be able to breathe because their respiratory system is damaged, andter they will die while vomiting blood. ¡°Lecacothecin is a very slow-spreading poison, so there are no symptoms in the early stages of poisoning, but at the end of the poisoning, the body deteriorates rapidly.¡± ¡°¡­The symptoms are the same as Master¡¯s.¡± ¡°Once symptoms start appearing¡­ you¡¯re in the countdown.¡± This is because the symptoms themselves do not appear until the poison has spread to every corner of the body. In a word, it means that it is time to die soon. ¡°Then what are you babbling about?¡± Harvey, who had been sitting down, staggered to his feet. Realizing that he had been poisoned, hisplexion was much worse than before. ¡°Cure it now! hurry!¡± ¡°Master, please calm down.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Move!¡± ¡°If you overdo it now, the poison will spread faster.¡± Ziggs desperately stopped the rampaging Harvey and opened his mouth. ¡°Can Healer Kang Seung-hyun cure poison¡­?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun took out a bright yellow vial the size of eye drops and showed it. ¡°Is that a cure?¡± ¡°If there is such a thing, I will give it to you sooner!¡± That was the moment Harvey smiled and reached for the vial. ¡°I never said I would just give it to you.¡± swish Seunghyun Kang smiled and took a step back. ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because the treatment is paid in advance.¡± ¡°Snobbish slob!¡± Harvey threw the bag on the floor in annoyance. I heard a very heavy sound, as if there was quite a lot of money in it. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll give you any amount of money like this, so give me the medicine!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier, Mr. Harvey?¡± Tak tok. Kang Seung-hyun threw the vial high up and pat! I grabbed it and put it in my inventory. Of course, in the eyes of Azul Continental people, the medicine bottle will disappear with the light. ¡°Even the elders will one day bow down and pray or plead with others.¡± puck! Curl Leure! Kang Seung-hyeon then kicked the money bag on the floor. ¡°In addition, if you threaten me and give me pain, I will be very angry¡­ I think I said it roughly like this.¡± Coins poured out of the kicked money bag with a loud sound. Harvey alternately looked at the coins and Kang Seung-hyeon with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°If you want to receive medicine, please pick up the coins with your hand and wipe them clean with a handkerchief. It¡¯s dirty and I don¡¯t want to touch it.¡± ¡°What what?¡± ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t make someone else do it, you have to do it yourself.¡± Seunghyun Kang nced at the people around him. Of course, with eyes telling me not toe close. ¡°This is rude! You know who I am!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the type to try to keep a promise I once made.¡± ¡°How dare you do something to me¡­!¡± Harvey Sarman shouted with a red face. It was because it was a huge humiliation for him to pick up coins and polish them. ¡°Are you ordering me to pick up things that have fallen on the street?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, at least beg me to give you some medicine.¡± Knock! Harvey approached with great strides and grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor. Seeing him move like that while addicted to lecacothecin, he must have been quite upset. ¡°Where are you teasing your mouth!¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t like it, you can just say no. But do you know that your physical condition is very dangerous right now?¡± Harvey¡¯s coughing was increasing. Hisplexion has also deteriorated noticeably, and it is not strange when he copses. ¡°This cheeky thing!¡± ¡°If you are dissatisfied with my method, find another healer.¡± Either way, Kang Seung-hyun smiled andughed at Harvey. It¡¯s not normal for even a healer to quarrel with a noble, but Kang Seung-hyun was the only healer in Tracotti, so there was no way to stop him even if he went out like this. ¡°You just wasted my time for nothing!¡± widely! Harvey, furious, shoved Kang Seung-hyeon away and turned his back. ¡°Ziggs! Prepare the wagon!¡± ¡°A carriage?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the only healer in the world! If you can¡¯t heal in Tracotti, go to another vige!¡± It¡¯s dangerous to go through the red forest with an ordinary wagon, but it¡¯s not a big problem if you use a horse golem. Harvey intended to leave Tracotti in a wagon. ¡°You¡¯d better open the tracotti before I get back. After the treatment is over, I won¡¯t let you and all of your colleagues go!¡± Before leaving, Harvey cursed Kang¡¯s party. It was because he was actually a nobleman and the head of a doll workshop, so he was a person who could easily get rid of at least one adventurer¡¯s party. ¡°Of course, I am not the only healer. But¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s calm voice grabbed Harvey¡¯s ankle. ¡°I will be thest healer Mr. Harvey can meet.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun split the room and pointed at the wall clock of the Adventurers Guild. ¡°People with lecacothecin poisoning usually die within 24 to 48 hours once symptoms develop.¡± You have to endure it for two days, and generally it does not exceed three days. Lecacothecin has a very long incubation period, but it is a deadly poison that rapidly destroys the target¡¯s body as soon as the incubation period ends. ¡°Is it that short?¡± ¡°You can onlyst a day or two!¡± ¡°What kind of poison do you have?¡± Upon hearing the story, the union staff and puppeteers shuddered in fright. ¡°In addition, this is a lethal dose standard, and the more poison injected into the body, the faster the countdown.¡± ¡°Then Master now¡­¡± ¡°No matter how long it is, you won¡¯t be able to exceed 7 hours.¡± Harvey Sarvan was destined to survive a day without treatment due to the amount of lecacothecin that had spread through his body. ¡°Well¡­ if you find a healer within 7 hours, you should be able to live, but is that really possible?¡± About 3-4 days have passed since the Qamar Crisis broke out. The Tracotti Adventurer¡¯s Guild dispatched its staff to find a healer in a nearby vige, but so far they haven¡¯t been able to find one. ¡°It means that there is not a single healer within the range that can be reached in at least 7 hours around here.¡± ¡°Is that what you hear? It¡¯s scary.¡± Reba and Kim Ho-jung whispered a little. Hearing this, Harvey¡¯s expression visibly wrinkled. ¡°In the first ce, poison cannot be cured with heals.¡± Healers with detoxification skills are extremely rare, and pharmacists who can make lecacothecin antidote are notmon. ¡°I assure you, no matter how much I search the Pitsta Lake area, I will be the only healer who can heal Elder Harvey.¡± Since Camar is closed, only Kang Seung-hyeon can detoxify Lecacothecin. ¡°In other words, the life of the elderly is in my hands.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­¡± ¡°This is what you¡¯ve been doing to adventurers up until now, so don¡¯t feel too unfair.¡± Harvey trembled and red at Seunghyun Kang. He had been ying in the palm of Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand since the beginning. ¡°Cheuk heck!¡± Harvey clutched his throat and coughed painfully. Now, what was pouring out of his mouth was not blood, but clots of blood. ¡°Is it progressing faster than I thought? How much poison did you drink?¡± To see clots of blood really means that death is right around the corner. ¡®If I continue like this, I¡¯ll really suffocate and die.¡¯ Harvey, in great terror, clenched his fists and shivered. Because the feeling that I might really die passed through my whole body. ¡°¡­Keugh!¡± In the end, Harvey Sarman knelt down. Pride is pride, but it is because life is much more important than that. ¡°If I die now, our workshop will be over¡­ Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Um, what can I do? It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Ah, okay. I was all wrong! It won¡¯t happen again! I will do anything, please save me!¡± The sight of a human being who has never apologized to anyone, let alone kneel down in his entire life, kneeling down and begging desperately. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s doing healing for this taste.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked down at Harvey, who bowed his head with a satisfied face. It¡¯s good for anyone to beg oneself, but there¡¯s nothing more enjoyable than being begged by a noble or a high-ranking member of a group. ¡°I¡¯ve been cured at best, but what if I take care of the adventurers again?¡± ¡°I will never exploit adventurers again!¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°The price of horse golems will be returned to normal, and I will officially request the adventurer¡¯s guild to obtain materials¡­¡± Harvey begged desperately to survive. Looking at it like this, it seemed that he was sincerely reflecting and repenting. ¡®Let¡¯s see this young boy! I will definitely repay you for this humiliation!¡¯ In reality, I was only thinking of taking medicine. Because people don¡¯t change easily. ¡°It was fun, so I¡¯ll watch it at this point.¡± Kang Seung-hyun openlyughed at Harvey and threw the medicine bottle he took out of his inventory. ¡®It¡¯s great! As long as I have this medicine!¡¯ The moment Harvey smiled and grabbed the vial, he said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just saying that now.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a cure.¡± Chapter 157 157. Seeing what you¡¯re doing, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the cure?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, it is not an antidote. I was going to tell you in advance, but I forgot.¡± ¡°You impostor! Did you trick me!¡± closely! Harvey grabbed Seunghyun Kang by the cor with trembling hands. But it didn¡¯t mean anything because I had no strength in my hands. ¡°Shut up and listen.¡± Pak! Kang Seung-Hyun lightly shook Harvey¡¯s weak wrist that was holding him by the cor. ¡°I y with patients¡¯ lives, but I don¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡®Are you kidding me¡­¡¯ Harvey wanted to argue further, but he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut, fearing that he would treat him for hurting his feelings. ¡®For now, let¡¯s wait until the body gets better.¡¯ After all, his life is in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hands. ¡®Just wait for the treatment to end! I¡¯ll make you a y pot!¡¯ said Harvey, suppressing his anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I apologize if I offended you. I had no bad intentions! I¡¯m just a little sensitive because I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough to know.¡± ¡®That bastard!¡¯ ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t make an antidote.¡± Seunghyun Kang said as he tidied up his crumpled shirt. ¡°Because I can¡¯t find ingredients for the antidote for Lecacothecin around here.¡± One of the substances essential to lecacothecin antidote, vatein¡¯, can only be obtained in coastal areas. Of course, in the Red Forest, which is far from the sea, he can never be saved. ¡°If there is no material for the usual antidote, isn¡¯t it made by substituting it with a simr substance?¡± ¡°Other antidotes can be substituted with simr ingredients, but lecacothecin cannot. It¡¯s a top-notch synthetic poison made by mixing several types of poison.¡± Detoxification skills are still difficult to obtain, but among them Lecacothecin boasted the highest level of difficulty. It¡¯s not easy to make an antidote. ¡°In addition, the antidote for lecacothecin takes more than 10 hours just to prepare the ingredients.¡± ¡°What?¡± So, even if you were lucky enough to get the ingredients, Harvey, who has only 7 hours left to live, is said to be unable to eat in the first ce. ¡°So treatment with an antidote is impossible, since no one has the detoxification skill, that is also impossible.¡± There is only one treatment left. It¡¯s just to hold on until the poison that spreads in the body is discharged outside. ¡°Even though lecacothecin is a deadly poison, poison is poison, so it is excreted out of the body over time.¡± The problem is the nature of Lecacothecin. Once symptoms appear, the lungs and respiratory system are destroyed at a rapid rate, so most patients cannot survive until the poison is expelled from the body and die from respiratory failure. ¡°Then there is no answer¡­ Cough Cough!¡± Harvey coughed violently and began coughing up blood. ¡®It¡¯s so hard to breathe¡­ Turn off!¡¯ As if her condition was rapidly deteriorating, she now felt a strong pain in her chest whenever she coughed. ¡°That¡¯s why I changed my mindset.¡± ¡°Changing the idea of a bar?¡± The mostmon cause of death in patients with lecacothecin poisoning is asphyxiation. There are no otherplications, just death from not being able to breathe. ¡°In other words, if only suffocation can be prevented, it means that the patient can endure until the poison is expelled from the body.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled lightly and took out a vial from Harvey¡¯s pocket. ¡°Treatment of lecacothecin is difficult.¡± When I opened the lid, a small needle appeared. ¡°Preventing suffocation is quite doable.¡± hooked! Kang Seung-hyeon inserted a needle into Harvey¡¯s throat and administered the drug. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± As the drug was pumped through his veins, Harvey¡¯s coughing quieted down and at the same time the pain in his chest disappeared. ¡°I can breathe more easily¡­ my heart doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this guy.¡± The medicine Kang Seung-hyun used was [Rustain Potion], which has a respiratory protection and stabilizing effect. Prevent damage to the respiratory tract. ¡°As I said before, lecacothecin is not a treatment. This is a potion usually used to treat airway burn patients. Of course, I don¡¯t even have the ability to decipher.¡± So, while using this does not remove the poison spread in the body, it can prevent respiratory damage caused by lecacothecin. ¡°It is the only hope for lecacothecin poisoning patients who have not been able to find an antidote.¡± Thanks to this simple change of thinking, the survival rate of lecacothecin poisoning patients is said to have increased significantly. ¡°Well¡­ if there¡¯s a downside, it¡¯s quite difficult to make the Rustein potion, but it¡¯s much easier than the lecacothecin antidote, and all the ingredients can be found in the Red Forest.¡± As a result, Kang Seung-hyun was able to prepare the Rustein potion in just three hours. Of course, I didn¡¯t get it myself, but Kim Ho-jung and Reba did. ¡°Then am I okay now?¡± ¡°It should be fine now.¡± Hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s answer, Harvey smiled. ¡®I have nothing to do with you now, child! I¡¯ll keep pampering the adventurers from now on!¡¯ In the first ce, he had no intention of keeping his promise. I was thinking of just taking the medicine. ¡°Because the medicinal effect is still there.¡± ¡°About¡­ effective?¡± ¡°You really thought it would end with just one pill?¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed at Harvey and took out three or four Rustane potions. ¡°There is no problem with one bottle. How poisonous is lecacothecin. As soon as the effect wears off, you will vomit blood.¡± ¡°Does that mean you have to take your medicine every day until you feel better?¡± ¡°Not every day, but every three hours.¡± ¡°3 3 hours?¡± Lecacothecin is so toxic that Rustein Potionsts only 3 hours. ¡°It must be administered without missing a single dose until the poison that has spread throughout the body ispletely discharged.¡± ¡°Then give me the rest of the medicine as well¡­¡± Harvey held out his hand with a servile face. However, Kang Seung-hyeon put the vial in his inventory as if showing off. ¡°I saw you doing it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You must keep the promise you made earlier. Release the adventurers who are working, pay them for their work, and return the horse golem rental price to normal.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. He knew Harvey¡¯s heart right from the start. ¡®Where are you going to scam?¡¯ As I always say, people do not change easily. If the medicine was given in advance, he would break the promise, so Kang Seung-hyeon decided to y with Harvey while using the medicine as a hostage. ¡°And if you get down on your knees and beg me for medicine like you did today, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± ¡°You look at me now and pray every day?¡± ¡°Not every day, but every three hours.¡± ¡°You wicked bastard!¡± Harvey burst into anger, but Kang Seung-hyun only smiled with a very refreshing face. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t. I have no regrets.¡± ¡°¡­Ah okay! You can do as you say!¡± In this way, Harvey Sarvan was paid back for all the sins he hadmitted. -¡°It was just great! Healer Kang Seung-hyun is the first person who has subdued the elder Harvey to such an extent!¡± When I finished my conversation with Harvey, Reba came over with a very excited face. Kang Seung-hyun seems happy that he trampled on Harvey. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to say this to a sick person¡­ but I sued a lot.¡± ¡®This friend seems to have umted a lot of things too.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to answer with a smile. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Ziggs approached and greeted him politely. ¡°Thank you for saving Master.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± Although he is a human who cannot be distinguished from trash, Harvey Sarvan is the real power of the Tracotti doll workshop. If he had died, there would have been a great uproar in the doll studio. ¡°Master¡­ paid for all the medical expenses, but apart from that, I¡¯ll reserve the best horse golem carriage in our workshop.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Did we rent a carriage then?¡± Hojeong Kim shouted with great joy. Now, Kang Seung-hyun and his party can leave Tracotti at any time if they want to. ¡°But I can¡¯t leave right now. There are still things to investigate in Tracotti.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In the first ce, the horse golem was an excuse to enter the doll workshop, and Kang Seung-hyun and his party¡¯s real purpose was to investigate the inside of the doll workshop. ¡®ording to the information obtained so far, the identity of the Wismel Church is the puppeteers.¡¯ If you investigate their hideout, you will undoubtedly get clues about Wismel. ¡®Originally, they wouldn¡¯t have let me in, let alone investigate, but it¡¯s different now.¡¯ Some things happened along the way, but Kang Seung-hyun is Harvey Sarvan¡¯s lifesaver anyway. Even if he openly said he would investigate the hideout, he would never be able to refuse. ¡°Ziggs, are you going back to the doll studio now?¡± ¡°yes. It is meant to be.¡± ¡°Then we wille tomorrow.¡± ¡°What what?¡± Harvey, who was lying on the floor, jumped up and shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t there nothing to do with my workshop now?¡± ¡°The building is nice, so I want to do some sightseeing.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a bottle of medicine from his inventory and threw it. Ting! ¡°I¡¯ll rece the entrance fee with this.¡± ¡°¡­great.¡± Harvey nodded as he took the vial with a humiliated face. -¡°I have to finish today¡¯s schedule with this.¡± ¡°It is quitete.¡± After the doll studio and the others went back, Kang Seung-hyun and the others went back to their dorms. ¡°Before going to bed, let¡¯s organize the information we learned today.¡± ¡°Have you got any information?¡± ¡°There are two things that concern me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the bed and opened his notebook. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s a tracotti doll workshop.¡± ¡°Why is the workshop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s empty, like it¡¯s about to go bankrupt. ording to Reba, it was originally full of people, so something must have happened.¡± There¡¯s no way that the puppeteers who used to work well would kick the workshop for no reason. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the personality of the owner is too dirty? Even if it¡¯s like me, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± ¡°Even so, old Harvey¡¯s personality must have always been dirty, so there must be something special about it.¡± ¡°A special asion?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to investigate what it is.¡± Considering the recent situation of Tracotti, it seems to be rted to ¡®Wizmel¡¯. ¡°Um¡­ then what¡¯s the second?¡± ¡°The second is a minor one, Reba¡¯s attitude.¡± ¡°Why Reba?¡± ¡°It seemed to have something to do with the doll workshop.¡± From the moment Reba entered the doll studio, she tried to hide her identity by wearing a hood. That means there is a person in the workshop whose face should never be shown. ¡°In addition, Reba seems to have some ill feelings toward old Harvey.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that Tracotti doesn¡¯t have any ill feelings toward Harvey?¡± ¡°It does.¡± ¡°Oh, maybe Harvey is Reba¡¯s dad? Or that Ziggs is Reba¡¯s brother.¡± ¡°I think Reba belonged to a doll studio.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the time he investigated the masked member. -I wondered why they cursed such precious soil as a material. ¨C What kind of soil is this? -It¡¯s the highest grade soil used only when making precious dolls in Tracotti. At that time, Reba was the only person who noticed that the y was used to make dolls. ¡°that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the other Tracotti people notice at all? Are you really a puppeteer?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask for more details tomorrow.¡± Chapter 158 158. Wismel 1 ¡°Then, what to do today is the workshop investigation?¡± ¡°If there is nothing special, that would be, right?¡± ¡°This is my third visit, so I¡¯m starting to feel bored.¡± The next day, Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the doll workshop. To dig up Wismel¡¯s information that might be hidden in the workshop. ¡°Once we got in¡­ where should we start investigating?¡± ¡°I know. This building is bigger than I thought.¡± ¡°It must be hard to find easily.¡± Yesterday, because of various events, the Tracotti Doll Workshop is a group presumed to be the Church of Wismel, behind the group of masks. ¡°I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t have hidden it in an obvious ce¡­¡± So, it¡¯s highly likely that information about Wismel is stored deep inside a building or in a hidden ce. ¡°Is it Tracotti and the secret room? Reba, do you know anything?¡± ¡°well. I don¡¯t know about secret rooms.¡± ¡°It would be a waste of time if we searched, so let¡¯s just ask the person concerned.¡± Yes. If you¡¯re looking for something in someone else¡¯s house, it¡¯s better to ask thendlord outright. ¡°That¡¯s the old man¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Excuse me Mr. Harvey.¡± Seunghyun Kang went into Harvey Sarban¡¯s room. Harvey was making dolls on the workbench in his room. The effect of the Rustein Potion saved his life, but the pain did not go away, so hisplexion looked very bad. ¡°I told you not toe in when I was working¡­¡± ¡°I stopped by briefly while on a tour.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Harvey, who hadn¡¯t even looked at the door, raised his head as soon as he heard Kang¡¯s voice. He looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a confused face. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°¡­Wouldn¡¯t youe in anyway even if I told you not toe in?¡± ¡°You know that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun entered confidently as if he were at home and settled down on the central sofa. ¡°We are here too.¡± ¡°Excuse me for a minute.¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Reba, who came in next, also sat in appropriate ces. ¡°It was true that you said you wereing to see the sights yesterday¡­ You don¡¯t need to ask for permission from me, so feel free to roam anywhere.¡± Harvey muttered, his face wrinkled slightly, then returned to focusing on making the puppet. ¡°If you have any questions, ask the idle Ziggs. Because I am busy.¡± ¡°In fact, I came here not for tourism, but for data research.¡± ¡°¡­Research?¡± Harvey, who was concentrating on the doll, raised his head with a slight eyebrow furrow. ¡°The Tracotti Doll Workshop is one of the oldest buildings. It must have been built hundreds of years ago.¡± ¡°I know you well. This workshop is a traditional building that has existed since the first tracotti was created. It is like the symbol of Tracotti.¡± Harvey exined in a proud voice. I didn¡¯t even ask about it. ¡°So why are you here to study history?¡± In the meantime, to the point of being sarcastic. Kang Seung-hyun felt Harvey¡¯s personality was amazing. ¡°Studying history¡­ It¡¯s simr. I have a few questions for you.¡± ¡°So not to me, but to Ziggs¡­¡± ¡°Are these people familiar?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a picture of a group of masked faces. It is a wanted book created by the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¡°How do I know those guys?¡± Harvey nced at the wanted letter and said he didn¡¯t know. ¡°These guys are spected to be followers of an unknown religion that has recently been spreading among the residents of Tracotti. Do you know anything about it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not interested. How do I know whatmoners are doing?¡± Harvey turned his head away with a sullen face. As expected, Kang Seung-hyun raised another question. ¡°Then what about ¡®Wizmel¡¯?¡± ¡°what¡­?¡± Hearing this, Harvey looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with a shocked face. Seeing him break out in a cold sweat, he seemed quite nervous. ¡°Have you ever heard of it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ that¡¯s the first name I¡¯ve ever heard of.¡± Harvey replied, of course, that he didn¡¯t know, but it¡¯s the attitude of someone who knows. Kang Seung-hyun said with a smile on his face. ¡°I never said Wismel was a name.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Of course, the name is correct, but how does Mr. Harvey know that¡­ He said he heard it for the first time in his life.¡± ¡°That¡­that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°You know something, right?¡± Harvey, who had always been sullen, began to show nervousness for the first time. Just looking at this, it means that Harvey knows something about Wismel. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know? I have nothing to say!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what your purpose is, but I need information about Wismel.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a bottle of medicine and put it on the table. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Threatenly threatened with medicine¡­!¡± ¡°is it so? It looks like you¡¯re all better now and you don¡¯t need it. Congrattions on your recovery.¡± Seunghyun Kang got up and tried to leave the room. ¡°Okay I got it! Damn¡­ you can just tell me!¡± Harvey got up urgently and grabbed Kang Seung-hyun. Because he was a man whose life was more important than his pride. ¡°It will be soon.¡± Seunghyun Kang threw the medicine bottle at Harvey. Harvey took the medicine bottle with a servile face and headed to the bookshelf in the back of the room. ¡°Wizmel¡­ is the name of a being we have erased from history.¡± ¡°I knew that too.¡± As expected by Kang Seung-hyun, the Tracotti doll workshop was the culprit who erased the records of Wismel and concealed its existence. ¡°We have discarded all data describing its name or existence, and only a few are kept here.¡± Dig! drooling. When he manipted the bookshelf, a magic circle appeared along with light, and a secret passage to a hidden room appeared. ¡°Only the owner of the Tracotti Doll Workshop is aware of the existence of this room. I also heard about this room when I inherited the workshop from my master.¡± The room was full of old books and papers. If you look at some of the book covers with the same pattern as the tattoo, they are unmistakably rted to Wismel. ¡°As expected, high-ranking people all have secret rooms in their rooms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a romance.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s read something first.¡± Seunghyun Kang picked up the notebook closest to him. ¡°This is the diary of a Trakoti viger.¡± ¡°Did these guys even steal someone else¡¯s diary?¡± ¡°These are the guys who will stay.¡± I opened the notebook, but it was so worn out that there were only a few sentences I could read. {Thanks to Wismel-sama, this year¡¯s crops are also good.} {The benevolent earth god who protects the vige.} { I¡¯ll visit Wismel¡¯s temple in the Red Forest tomorrow.} { Thieves invaded the vige with Wismel-sama¡¯s power. We were able to defeat the swarm.} {He loves Tracotti.} {We love him too.} However, from just a few sentences, it was clear that Wismel cared for and loved Tracotti very much. I can¡¯t even find a trace of it now. ¡°As expected, Wismel was the guardian deity of the Red Forest in Tracotti Vige.¡± ¡°In addition, there is a record that Wismel taught the people of Tracotti how to make dolls out of y!¡± Reba, who was reading a book, shouted with a surprised face. In other words, Wismel was the guardian deity of Tracotti and was no different from the progenitor of Tracotti puppeteers. ¡°How could this be? Other people may not know, but doll studios shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± ¡°Come to think of it, aren¡¯t you guys some kind of priests too?¡± Even though the doll workshop knew this, they took the lead in erasing and concealing Wismel¡¯s existence. Despite being a group that should serve Wismel more than anyone else. ¡°Elder Harvey, why did you cover up Wismel¡¯s existence this far?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I wondered if he got rid of it because he was a bad guy, but it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°There was a situation here too.¡± ¡°circumstances?¡± Harvey clicked his tongue briefly and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t know perfectly well because the records were lost in the middle, but¡­ Wismel¡¯s existence disappeared for unknown reasons.¡± ¡°The existence disappeared?¡± ¡°The extinction of God. That he is dead.¡± The time is about 700 years ago. One day, Wismel disappeared without a trace. Although the exact reason is not recorded, the puppeteers determined that Wismel had disappeared. ¡°Since the god has disappeared, the priests can no longer use their power, and it was written that the barrier of the god that protected Tracotti also disappeared.¡± The sudden death of Shin threw Tracotti into confusion. Originally, Tracotti was a vige that depended on the power of Wismel for everything, including its culture, life, economy, and customs. ¡°You never know when the monsters will attack, but there are no weapons, no humans to fight with, no food, no money, no barriers¡­. It is said that the vige was literally on the verge of being destroyed overnight.¡± At that time, the Kamar wizards came to Tracotti. He said he would help Tracotti in crisis. -We will help you. ¨C We will provide the necessary items for Tracotti. -I will dispatch a wizard to protect the vige. Tracotti and Camar were on very bad terms at the time. Because one side believed in God and the other side denied God and walked the path of sorcery. ¡°what? Kamar bastards doing good deeds for no reason?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that unless I¡¯m crazy.¡± ¡°Of course he had a n.¡± In exchange for helping Tracotti, the Kamar mages demanded one of the holy relics enshrined in the Church of Wismel, [Wizmel¡¯s Charity]. ¡°ording to legend, it is a jewel that Wismel gave to the first apostle. It is recorded that the people of Tracotti equated the jewel with Wismel and regarded it as sacred.¡± ¡°Why do wizards covet that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. It must be because of the powerful magic inside. Wizards are crazy about research.¡± All holy relics contain divine power, but it is said that [Wismel¡¯s Love] contained a truly enormous amount of divine power and magical power. ¡°Of course, as the jewel is considered sacred in Tracotti, they usually prevent people from even visiting Camar¡­¡± At that time, Tracotti was in a state of great confusion as Wismel disappeared without a trace. ¡°Priests who lost their powermitted suicide while denying reality, and then epidemics led to the death of livestock and people¡­ There is no such thing as hell.¡± The puppeteers, who saw the messed up Tracotti and the priests fall, decided to make a deal with the Kamar wizards after much thought. ¡°Rather than a god who has disappeared, we needed a magician who could immediately provide food and medicine¡­¡± was written in the master puppeteer¡¯s notes at the time.¡± ¡°Then you sold [Wizmel¡¯s Charity] to Camar?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°There must have been a lot of bacsh.¡± ¡°Of course, there was no bacsh.¡± However, the high-ranking priests who should have protested violently had long since died or gone mad, and themon people who were dying of starvation could hardly refuse the wizards¡¯ aid. ¡°From then on, Tracotti relied on Camar for everything. It became natural to go to Kamar to buy and sell goods, and more and more children dreamed of bing wizards instead of priests.¡± The problem is after that. It was when the chaotic vige began to regain stability little by little. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve be more than enough to live on, so some guys who im to bring back [Wismel¡¯s Charity] have started to appear.¡± -Someday, Wismel-nim wille back! -When he returns and finds out that we have betrayed him, he will punish us. ¨C We have to get back the holy relic that the wizards took away! However, Tracotti still needed Camar¡¯s support, and now it has turned into a vige that cannot live without Camar¡¯s help. ¡°If I asked for the relic in that situation, wouldn¡¯t the support be cut off right away?¡± After much deliberation, the doll workshop decided to disband the Wismel Church andpletely erase all records of Wismel. ¡°Because the church and divine beings were only a hindrance as long as I was able to interact with the wizards.¡± Of course, the Church of Wismel strongly protested, but Tracotti¡¯s power had long since passed into the hands of the doll workshop behind Camar. The Church of Wismel was defeated by the doll workshop and disappeared from history. ¡°About 80% of the history that Tracotti people believe in now is fabrication. It is known that he had a friendly rtionship with Kamar from a long time ago, but in reality, he was an enemy who would fight whenever he saw it.¡± The doll workshop searched all over Tracotti, erased Wizmel¡¯s name, and faked the achievement as Camar and reced it with a fake record. It is said that the Qamars also subtly corrected their history based on the records. ¡°Does it need to go that far?¡± ¡°It must have been scary.¡± The puppeteers were very afraid that Wismel would return or punish them. It was for the sake of living, but it was true that he abandoned God. ¡°But if a divine being is forgotten by people, there is nothing to reappear.¡± Fearing punishment, the doll workshop erased Tracotti¡¯s guardian deity and their ancestor Wismel from history. ¡°After all, the parent body of the doll workshop is the Church of Wismel¡­ After all, the methods of the people of the Church are simr.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t get rid of them all.¡± Harvey looked around the room. The puppeteers collected and disposed of Wismel¡¯s materials, but hid some of them in the doll workshop. ¡°I¡¯m hiding it like this and passing it on only to the owner of the workshop from generation to generation. Even if no one else knows, we should know the truth or something.¡± Thanks to this, for hundreds of years, information about Wismel was said to be a top-secret topic known only to the owner of the doll workshop and the puppeteer who would be the next owner. ¡°But how do you guys know Wismel? It¡¯s really top secret.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the elder is trying to revive the Church of Wismel.¡± The unidentified religion spreading in the vige of Tracotti, whose name is unknown, is undoubtedly the Church of Wismel. Of course, I thought that the doll workshop was behind them. ¡°We came here thinking that the Doll Workshop is trying to revive the Wismel Church.¡± However, Harvey denied it with a puzzled face. ¡°Why would I do such a thing? If that bastard is resurrected, the doll studio will be punished.¡± The doll studio was not behind the incident. Chapter 159 159. Wismel 2 Kang Seung-hyun and his party escaped through the secret passage. I got a lot of information from the hidden room, but new questions increased. ¡®I thought the doll workshop wasn¡¯t behind it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought with aplicated face. ¡®Rather, they were the furthest from Wismel followers.¡¯ If what Harvey said was true, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if the doll workshop didn¡¯t wake up Wismel, but rather interfered with Wismel¡¯s resurrection. ¡®There¡¯s no chance he¡¯s lying¡­¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at Harvey. He said, ¡®No¡­ why are you looking at me again?¡¯ With the same ufortable face, he avoided Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡®Because I can see clearly inside this child.¡¯ First of all, Harvey can¡¯t do dirty acting. He was a guy who couldn¡¯t hide his inner feelings properly, probably because he didn¡¯t usually notice others. ¡®And you can tell just by looking at the records left by the previous doll studio owners.¡¯ The Doll Workshop is undoubtedly the hostile force of the Wismel Church. There is no way these guys will try to revive the existence of God who has been determined and buried. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t that guy cheating?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± Excluding Harvey¡¯s words, the doll workshop has no reason to resurrect Wismel. ¡°Currently, the group behind it, which is presumed to be the Church of Wismel, is very hostile towards Camar.¡± However, since the doll workshop is profiting greatly from trading with the nobles of Camar, there is no reason to stop losing money. ¡°It seems that the true culprit is different.¡± ¡°Of course I thought he was the culprit¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is the identity of the Wismel Church and what is its purpose?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were in trouble. It was a situation where the clues I had caught went back to the starting point. ¡°You must be trying to stop losing Camar first, right?¡± ¡°I will.¡± It was clear from this incident. The reason why the God Wismel Church is hostile to Camar is that the doll workshop sold [Wizmel¡¯s love] to Camar 700 years ago. ¡°Perhaps [Wismel¡¯s kindness is still being used as a battery somewhere in Kamar.¡± ¡°Guy Wismel must be crying in the underworld.¡± So, from the point of view of the Wismel Church, Camar and the doll workshop are no different from their parents¡¯ enemies. ¡°Still, if the records are true, even Kamar won¡¯t give them back. I didn¡¯t steal it, I paid a fair price and got it.¡± ¡°Well, from the church¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s probably not something that the doll workshop did and sold the holy relics at will.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Church of Wismel intends to fight Kamar?¡± ¡°No matter how much Kamar is in a shrunken state, the fledgling church will be wiped out easily.¡± If he really intends to fight, he must have prepared some countermeasures. ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about? The Church of Wismel?¡± Harvey, who was listening to the story from the side, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Right now, the whole town is in trouble because of the Wismel Church.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t openly use Wismel¡¯s name. Surprisingly, Harvey knew nothing about the group of Wismel followers. ¡°I had no idea. I¡¯ve been busy the past few days.¡± It seems that Harvey was stuck in the workshop and did not know the situation of Tracotti. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Then do I have to know what themoners are doing?¡± ¡°The whole vige has been turned upside down, and you should know that much! Aren¡¯t you a Tracotti noble? Reba argued with a puzzled face, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will ever be an adventurer like you scattered around the streets, but apetent and talented aristocrat puppeteer like me is always busy.¡± Harvey gave a sarcastic look on his face. Despite all the insults, his personality remained the same. ¡°Why did heaven bestow such a wicked person with excellent skills?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any skills and even have a bad personality, is it because you really have no answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usible.¡± Reba quietly agreed. Harvey red at Reba, but soon clicked his tongue and opened his mouth with a thick face. ¡°Anyway, followers who want to revive the Church of Wismel have appeared? So, how many are there?¡± ¡°ording to the adventurer¡¯s guild, 1/3 of the residents of Tracotti are possessed by the Order.¡± ¡°what?¡± Harvey eximed in horror. I guess I never thought it would be that many. ¡°Even now, the number is increasing.¡± ¡°I heard that sooner orter, half of the residents of Tracotti will be followers of Wismel.¡± ¡°Half of the inhabitants!?¡± Harvey had a very anxious face. If the Wismel Church is resurrected and the disappeared Wismels reappear, the first group to be destroyed would obviously be the doll workshop. We have to stop this no matter what, but when ites to this¡­¡± In addition, Harvey was feeling uneasy for a different reason. ¡°Is something wrong? ¡°Come to think of it, the atmosphere in the studio right now is a bit strange.¡± Originally, the doll studio was supposed to be crowded with puppeteers in training and people who came to buy dolls, but now it was empty for some reason. Like a workshop on the verge of copse. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many customers, there aren¡¯t that many materialsing into the workshop¡­ and above all, there are too few puppeteers working!¡± ¡°ording to the Tracotti guide here, it says that there are dozens of talented puppeteers in training at the doll workshop.¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened the guide book and said. However, there are only 7 puppeteers that Kang Seung-hyun and his party have encountered so far, including Ziggs. ¡°I haven¡¯t looked around all the studio buildings, but I think there are less than 10 people at most. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°Is that so? Nothing happened!¡± Harvey averted his gaze in a cold sweat. ¡®This guy is really bad at acting.¡¯ It was the attitude of someone who lied to anyone without even bothering to ask. ¡°I¡¯m holding on just fine, what will happen to our workshop¡­ ¡± Master should say right away.¡± Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. Then the door burst open with the sound of footsteps walking down the hallway. ¡°Isn¡¯t this tracotti doll studio going to close soon?¡± The person who opened the door was a man with long auburn hair. He walked towards Harvey with a very confident smile . ¡°I heard that you are in bad shape.¡± ¡°You you you bastard!¡± ¡°Now give up ande under me.¡± ¡°I would have told you not toe again. Get out!¡± Harvey grabbed the papers from the table and threw them at the man. Pk! Pk! However, Harvey was a patient undergoing treatment for lecacothecin poisoning, so he had little strength. Thanks to this, the man was able to easily dodge the flying papers. ¡°What kind of workshop are you running with such a weak body?¡± ¡°Iiiik¡­!¡± As an added bonus, heughed heartily at Harvey. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s like some kind of drama.¡± ¡°It happens often.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen a movie like this before. What¡¯s your name¡­¡± For reference, Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung did not interfere and just watched. Because it looked fun. ¡°You have such a guest. ¡°We don¡¯t mind and do what we do.¡± ¡°sorry. I thought that no one woulde to visit Master anymore. Only then did the man who discovered Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s group lightly bow his head and apologize. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a sincere apology, but rather a mockery of Harvey. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a guest, so you should have a leisurely conversation. I¡¯ll be in the way, so I¡¯ll leave for today.¡± ¡°Quickly disappear!¡± ¡°See you again tomorrow. Master. He bowed politely and turned his back and left the room. ¡°It¡¯s unlucky to say honorifics to that guy for the first time. He¡¯s obviously a bad guy. ¡°The teacher shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡°Damn the damn bastard¡­!¡± Harvey was left behind, his face red with anger. He sat down on a chair and covered his face with his hands. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too trashy to ask outright what this is all about? ¡°I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the case?¡± Leave it alone for now and ask meter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the room, leaving Harvey in a state of disrepair. ¡°Are you okay, Reba?¡± Before leaving the room, Kang Seung-hyeon spoke to Reba, who was standing in a daze. From the time the auburn-haired man appeared, she had been wearing her hood tightly and lowering her gaze. ¡°yes? Ah yes! are you okay.¡± Reba, who came to her senses, smiled awkwardly and followed the two of them. ¡®Looks like you have something to do with him.¡¯ Even after entering the workshop, there was a feeling that he was conscious of someone, but he had never tried to hide his face openly like now. ¡®It¡¯s obvious no matter what I ask¡­¡¯ ¡°Everyone is here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party went outside and encountered Jiggs. ¡°I was just about to call the meal ready.¡± ¡°By the way, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± ¡°Should we eat and think about it first?¡± ¡°Come over here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Ziggs to the restaurant inside the doll studio. It was quiterge and spacious, but few people used it. ¡°Can I not call Mr. Harvey? ¡°Master, eat alone in your room.¡± He hates eating in restaurants because it¡¯s noisy and irritating, so he always has to bring his meals to his room. He was a teacher who bothered his students in many ways. ¡°That guy¡¯s personality is really dirty. It¡¯s empty, so what¡¯s noisy?¡± ¡°Originally, it must have been full of people.¡± Seunghyun Kang said while eating the mushroom sd. ¡°This is a studio run by the best puppeteer in Tracotti, so there¡¯s no way there aren¡¯t people around.¡± That is, of course, under normal circumstances. Kang Seung-hyun recalled what the auburn-haired man had said earlier. -The Tracotti doll workshop is going to close soon, isn¡¯t it? ording to the man, the workshop didn¡¯t look like it was going to fail, it was actually going down. ¡°Actually, Mr. Ziggs, this happened earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what had happened in the room. The auburn-haired man¡¯s rude remarks, the angry attitude of Harvey, and so on. ¡°I would like to hear more about it.¡± ¡°You met him. ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Um¡­ I can tell you guys. Ziggs continued his story with a bitter face. Chapter 160 160. Cause and effect 1 ¡°His name is Pengrill Spencer. He was once Master¡¯s disciple and my motivation for joining thepany.¡± ¡°What motivated you to join thepany?¡± ¡°Of course, skill is the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Pengrill was from the Spencer family, the representative family of puppeteers in Tracotti. 5-6 puppet masters could onlyplete it by putting their heads together, making a magic golem by himself, and figuring out the cause of the problem just by looking at the broken doll with your own eyes. ¡°He was such a great guy that I couldn¡¯tpare him to other puppeteers, let alone me.¡± As a result, even though Pengril hadn¡¯t been in the studio for a while. I sat in the seat of Harvey Sarvan¡¯s disciple, listening to the evaluation that ¡®there is no next studio owner other than him¡¯. ¡°I knew he was a disciple, but I didn¡¯t know he was someone who listened to the owner of the next workshop.¡± ¡°It means the elite of the elite.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But even that pen grill was a novicepared to Master.¡± No matter how excellent a puppeteer Pengril was, Harvey was a monster who was evaluated as having the most outstanding talent in the history of the workshop. ¡°Was he that great?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, but it is.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t care about my talent until there was a point to put on my personality.¡± Thanks to that, even when everyone thought Pengrill was great, Harvey disapproved of it, looked down on him, and ignored him just like the other students. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the workshop owner, he would have been found drowned in Pitsta Lake.¡± ¡°Of course, he never gave me a singlepliment, let alone special treatment.¡± Of course, Pengril also came from a family of famous puppeteers, and although he was not as good as Harvey, he didn¡¯t bend as easily as he had overwhelming skills. Thanks to that, the two of them fought each other every day. ¡°Because he was the only one who could refute Master.¡± ¡°In a way, the priest is the same.¡± The rtionship between the two was not so good, but there was no doubt that Pengrill was the most talented of Harvey¡¯s students. Thanks to this, Harvey disapproved of Pengrill, but said, ¡®If I have to hand over the workshop someday, there¡¯s none other than this guy. The rest is just trash that¡¯s not even worth considering.¡¯ In that way, he was thinking of Pengrill as his sessor. ¡°So I and the other puppeteers naturally assumed that Pengrill would take over as the next studio owner¡­¡± It must have been about three months ago. It is said that one day, Pengrill disappeared without a word and then appeared in the workshop after a month. ¡°Three months ago?¡± ¡°I wonder if he took a vacation to relieve the stress he received from his teacher.¡± ¡°Then they made a great doll.¡± Upon returning, Pengrill crafted a golem. On the outside, it was an ordinary ball-jointed doll, but it was a golem that was very simr to the special golem Harvey made, such as thinking and moving and being loyal and following the owner¡¯smands. ¡°Of course,pared to the golem Master made, the movements were simple and very weak, so it was a deteriorated version that could not be usedmercially¡­ Surprisingly, the golem had no magic at all.¡± Pengrill developed a new type of golem that did not exist before. ¡°It didn¡¯t contain magic power?¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°Thanks to that, our studio was in an uproar.¡± Although unfinished, a golem that, if studied well, could revolutionize the puppeteers industry. ¨C This is no ordinary achievement! ¨C Qualified as an official sessor! The studio puppet masters set this achievement high, confirmed Pen Grill as the official sessor, and insisted on investing in technology research. ¨C Is it mypany? You haven¡¯t seen it for a while, so you¡¯ve been researching something like this¡­ It¡¯s not something you¡¯ll be able to use right away, but you¡¯re interested. -thank you. ¨C This won¡¯t tarnish my name. When I retire, I¡¯ll give you the next studio spot. Harvey, who has a bad personality, praised Pengril for the first time at that time and dered that he would recognize him as the official sessor. -no. I would like you to take over the workshop owner right now. However, Pengrill was not satisfied with the official sessor. He dered to Harvey to hand over the workshop to himself. -What¡¯s up? -I wondered if it was necessary to wait until Master retired. -Is this spinning now? Do you think you deserve to inherit the studio? -Sure. I think I have enough qualifications to be the owner of the workshop because I have achieved achievements that even Master could not achieve. Hearing Pengrill¡¯s nonchnt reply, Harvey naturally foamed at the mouth and became enraged. -You made something strange, but in the end, what you made is an unfinished and deteriorated version! How dare you give up the workshop owner¡¯s position with such skills? -I have talent, experience, and achievements, so there is no reason to stay under Master anymore. Pengrill maintained a firm attitude without hesitation, and Harvey, who couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, pped Pengril on the cheek and shouted. ¨C A cheeky thing that doesn¡¯t even know this topic! Get out of my workshop right now! You are my name! -¡­Then I can¡¯t. As if he had been waiting for those words, Pengrill said with a smile. -I didn¡¯t want to end our workshop with my own hands, but if Master¡¯s opinion is so. -what? ¨C I will be independent from today. -Does that mean you¡¯re going to set up a workshop? -yes. Temporary for now¡­ Let¡¯s call it the Spencer Doll Workshop. After being kicked out of the Tracotti doll workshop, Pengril left cheerfully, saying that he would set up his own workshop. ¡°Of course, Master said he would be ruined soon, so he didn¡¯t even pay attention¡­ ¡± ¡°As rumors spread that Pengrill had opened a new studio, many puppeteers moved there.¡± There were some people who were interested in the new golem developed by Pengrill and transferred, but most of them were enduring Harvey¡¯s dirty personality and were living their apprentice life. ¡®Harvey bastard! This is an opportunity!¡¯ ¡®Liberation!¡¯ ¡®It was like X when we met and let¡¯s never see each other again!¡¯ Everyone moved to the Spencer studio without hesitation. Although not as good as Harvey, Pengrill was also a puppeteer with great talent. ¡°As a result, in just a few days, there were less than 10 puppeteers left in the Tracotti doll studio.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say because this is Harvey¡¯s fault from beginning to end.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± In this way, the Tracotti doll workshop, which boasted a history of hundreds of years, copsed on the verge of closing overnight. ¡°Usually, when a studio closes, it happens when the owner¡¯s skills decline or a sessor cannot be found.¡± However, in the case of Harvey, it was a strange situation where all of his disciples left because of his demeanor and personality, even though his skills remained the same. ¡°He¡¯s a great guy in many ways.¡± ¡°If I had been a little nicer, it wouldn¡¯t have been like that.¡± Since the puppeteers all left for Spencer¡¯s studio, the customers also flocked to Spencer¡¯s studio. To make matters worse, with the closure of Camar, it is impossible to deal with regr customers. ¡°Still, the only person who can make special golems is still Master, so the customers weren¡¯t very cut off.¡± ¡°No, then you had that kind of personality even though the workshop was about to close?¡± ¡°At this point, you¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a demon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought he should have given Harvey a little more pain. ¡°Originally, the disciples brought soil from Tracotti, but now they can¡¯t afford it, so they hired the adventurers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°And not too long ago, Pengril began to visit Master.¡± ¨C Exploiting adventurers because they couldn¡¯t find materials. How did you get to this point? Master. -get out! ¨C Of course it won¡¯tst long. If this continues, the workshop will be closed, and Master will retire at the age of less than 50. -I told you to get out! -But now, only Master can make a special golem in Tracotti¡­ If youe to our workshop, I will make you my apprentice. ¨C You damn bastard! Get out of my way right now! Harvey, who was once the best puppeteer in Tracotti, has fallen into a position where he hears very humiliating remarks from his apprentice toe under him. It is a truly miserable sight. ¡°I¡¯ll have to learn from seeing the tremendous aggro.¡± ¡°As expected, the master and the disciple.¡± Thanks to that, the Tracotti doll workshop was in the worst crisis in history. ¡°If this continues, the studio will be closed, but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± It is a problem that jobs disappear overnight, but the big problem is that the Tracotti y doll technology method, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, is lost. ¡°The people who are left now cannot pass on the skills they have learned because their skills are still immature. Even if Master dies, merging with the Spencer Workshop will be objectionable.¡± Thanks to this, the remaining disciples in the workshop are in a situation where they wrap their heads every day. ¡°Come to think of it, why did Mr. Ziggs and the others stay?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Like me, I would have transferred a long time ago.¡± ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s humanity cannot be said to be good, but Master¡¯s works are beautiful and valuable enough to withstand that humanity.¡± Ziggs said with a bitter face. It must have meant that Harvey¡¯s skills were excellent. ¡®This guy is also insane.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure he¡¯s crazier than Harvey.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong kept their distance behind them so that Ziggs would not notice. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all I know.¡± ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Pengril acted like that, so I guess you¡¯ll have to ask Master for the details.¡± ¡°Do you need to ask? Anyone can see that Pengrill is pissed off at Harvey¡¯s dirty personality.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said in a tone that was absurd. If there is a lesson to be learned from this story, it would be that people should also live kindly. ¡°Apart from that, thank you for saving Master.¡± Ziggs politely bowed his head. If Harvey had died, the Tracotti doll workshop would have beenpletely over. ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be poisoned.¡± ¡°¡­Actually, there was something I wanted to say about it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silently listening to Ziggs¡¯ story, opened his mouth. ¡°As I already said, lecacothecin is a synthetic poison, so it is a poison that is never poisoned naturally.¡± However, the fact that Harvey is addicted to lecacothecin means that someone has decided to assassinate him. ¡®At this point, if Harvey dies, the Tracotti Workshop will end, and the Tracotti Workshop is a representative anti-Wizmel force.¡¯ In other words, the culprit aiming for Harvey¡¯s life is the Church of Wismel. Chapter 161 161. Cause and effect 2 ¡°Assassination?¡± ¡°Do you have any suggestions? Like someone who might have a grudge against old Harvey.¡± As long as Harvey is anti-Wismel faction, if you investigate this attempted assassination case, you will definitely be able to uncover the background behind the Wismel Church. ¡°Well¡­ there are too many people who might have a grudge against Master.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°About 45% of Trakoti residents hate Master.¡± ¡°Oh, but I still have 55% left.¡± ¡°The other 55% have never met Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s trash beyond imagination.¡± The problem was that Harvey was so trash that he had too many people he could have a grudge against. Right now, the branch manager of the Adventurers Guild was grinding his teeth at Harvey. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any suspicious guys¡­ But first, let¡¯s try to figure out the cause of the poisoning step by step.¡¯ Considering Harvey¡¯s physical condition and the timing of the onset of symptoms, the time of poisoning was approximately three weeks ago. ¡°Could you tell us about the guests or ces Mr. Ziggs Harvey has visited in the past three weeks?¡± ¡°Master hasn¡¯t taken a single step since the studio became like this.¡± ¡°Not even a step?¡± It turns out that Harvey, after his students were taken away by Pengrill, was stuck in a studio making dolls. Of course, no one came. ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t even know about Tracotti¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°I think there is no chance that he was poisoned from the outside.¡± If Harvey hasn¡¯t been out in over a month, this workshop is the only ce you can poison him. ¡°If it happened in the workshop¡­ Maybe the rice was poisoned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fairlymon assassination method.¡± Lecacothecin is a deadly poison that can be poisoned not only by ingestion or administration, but also by contact with the skin. It is a poison with a long incubation period and a slow effect, so it is usually killed by mixing it with drinks or food. ¡°Who usually brings tea and meals to Mr. Ziggs and Mr. Harvey?¡± ¡°That guy must be the culprit!¡± ¡°I usually bring them.¡± ¡°ah.¡± The table went silent for a moment at Ziggs¡¯ remark. Kim Ho-jeong secretly turned off [God¡¯s Communication] and asked. ¡°¡­Could that guy be the culprit?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± Lecacothecin is a very expensive poison and is not avable in the Pitsta Lake area. Ziggs, who has never been out of theke, is not an item worth acquiring. ¡°More than anything else, the remaining puppeteers in the workshop, including that guy, are madmen who like the work of old Harvey.¡± How crazy these guys are, they take turns taking turns to save Harvey, who has to take medicine every 3 hours. If they were going to kill Harvey, they¡¯d have been dead long ago. ¡°Then who the hell is the culprit?¡± ¡°It must be an outsider.¡± ¡°Uh maybe¡­¡± Reba, who had been silent the whole time, spoke out with a pale face. ¡°Maybe Pengrill Spencer¡­ is the culprit.¡± ¡°There is a point.¡± He is one of Harvey¡¯s few guests, has the means to obtain lecacothecin, and is not on good terms with Harvey. ¡®Above all, he¡¯s rted to the Wismel Church.¡¯ The time when Pengrill left the doll workshop and established the Spencer workshop is simr to the time when an unknown religious group appeared in Tracotti. On top of that, both groups had one thing inmon: they both wanted to get rid of the doll workshop and hated Camar. ¡°If one oveps, it¡¯s a coincidence, but if two or three ovep, it¡¯s not a coincidence, it¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°Then is he the real culprit?¡± ¡°As a matter of fact, I have a few questions.¡± First of all, the incubation period of typical lecacothecin poisoning patients is 1 to 2 months, but Harvey showed symptoms in only 3 weeks. That means they were exposed to arge amount of poison in a short period of time. ¡°To be able to do that, you have to eat or administer poison every single day.¡± ¡°Every single day¡­¡± ¡°But Pengrill never gets a chance to poison Old Harvey.¡± Pengrill visited Harvey often, but not every day. And even if he did, he had never touched Harvey or fed him anything. ¡°Because Lecacothecin is a poison that cannot be poisoned unless ites into contact with the body, it is impossible for Harvey to dislike it while trembling.¡± ¡°Then did you say that you controlled the puppet?¡± ¡°A master puppeteer would quickly see through and disassemble a suspicious doll.¡± It is certain that Pengril is involved in this matter. However, there was no way to know how therge amount of poison was contacted every day. ¡°If Pengrill was the real culprit, he would have ordered someone else to poison him¡­ Are there any more customers at Ziggs Workshop?¡± ¡°Except for Pengrill, there will be only adventurers.¡± ¡°Are there only adventurers?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to the conversation between the two, jumped up from his seat. ¡°Mr. Ziggs, I¡¯m sure old Harvey was making dolls out of the y the adventurers brought, right?¡± ¡°Ah yes. We get the soil we use ourselves, but Master makes dolls using the soil that adventurers collect.¡± ¡°Where is the soil kept?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll store it in Master¡¯s exclusive material warehouse.¡± ¡°Guide me right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the doll workshop material warehouse. In the meantime, the soil brought by adventurers was piled up in the corner of the warehouse. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t Mr. Ziggs or the others touch this dirt?¡± ¡°yes. Master hates it.¡± ¡°There is so much soil, are you the only one using it? Anyway, personality¡­¡± ¡°Then, the only person who came into contact with this soil is Harvey.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the soil stored in the warehouse. At first nce, it is an ordinary lump of dirt scattered throughout the Red Forest. [Observation Eye] However, when [Observation Eye] is activated, [Soil brought from the Red Forest.] [This soil is contaminated.] [It is better not to touch it.] [Gets ¡®Poisoned¡¯ when in contact.] [ Lecacothecin is mixed in.] I was able to know the true identity of this soil. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ All the soil the adventurers brought was contaminated with lecacothecin. In other words, the reason why Harvey was poisoned was because he made a doll using contaminated soil. ¡®Because lecacothecin is a poison that can be poisoned even if ites into contact with the skin.¡¯ Since it was made without a break every day, a huge amount of poison must have been absorbed into the body. ¡°Hmm, the soil is contaminated?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to get out of here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± The three who heard the story flinched and stepped back. Of course, if you don¡¯t touch the soil directly, there will be no problem, but you can¡¯t help but feel bad. ¡°Mr. Ziggs, inform the elders about this incident and move all the dolls you have made so far to the warehouse and dispose of them.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°If anyone hase into contact with dolls or soil, please let me know right away. Even if you don¡¯t have symptoms, you¡¯re probably a lecacothecin poisoning patient.¡± The fortunate thing was that there were no dolls sold externally because the workshop situation was not good right now. ¡®For some reason, the recovery was slow even with the treatment.¡¯ Harvey continued to make dolls while on medication. He would have been exposed to lecacothecin each time, so he was not treated. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the adventurers were the culprits¡­¡± ¡°How deep the grudge could have been¡­¡± The two muttered as they looked at the warehouse. However, Seunghyun Kang shook his head and said. ¡°There¡¯s no way an ordinary adventurer could get this much poison.¡± Of course, the real culprit in this case is different. ¡°It looks like Fengrill used the adventurers to deliver the contaminated soil to Harvey.¡± This way, Harvey would be able to poison him without the risk of being found out and without needing direct ess. ¡°Then why did you visit the elder¡­ to check your physical condition?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°Why so why¡­¡± Reba murmured with a devastated face. ¡°The reason should be heard from the person concerned.¡± Of course, in order to do that, he had to find an adventurer who cooperated with Pengril. ¡°Mr. Ziggs, are there any records of the adventurers who brought the soil?¡± ¡°there is. Master said to keep a record of who brings more and more soil.¡± ¡°Dirty personality is so helpful.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the documents that Ziggs had brought. Over the past three weeks, I have found the names of many of the most visited adventurers who have brought soil. ¡®found.¡¯ His name is Lit. He was the only adventurer who visited the doll workshop without missing a single day. ¡°Ah, this man¡­ He is an adventurer who just left the workshop!¡± ¡°just now?¡± ¡°yes. I brought soil today too.¡± Ziggs showed the sack with a grim expression. Just in case, when [Eye of Observation] was activated, [This soil is contaminated.] [Lecacothecin is mixed in.] A warning message appeared without fail. With this, it became clear that he was an ally of Pengrill. ¡°I can catch up if I leave now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Come along, Mr. Ziggs. We don¡¯t know this guy¡¯s face.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party immediately ran out of the warehouse and ran out of the studio. ¨C ¡°I found it. That person.¡± Fortunately, the boy hadn¡¯t gone far. I was leisurely walking around the workshop and eating snacks. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°huh? what?¡± ¡°Did the adventurer just dig this soil in our workshop?¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°Poisonous substances were detected in this¡­¡± The moment Ziggs said this, ¡°Fuck!¡± The guy pushed Lit and started to run away. ¡°Where are you going?¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun, who had been hiding behind him, jumped out. ¡°Kuk!¡± ¡°I have something to tell you, please give me some time.¡± ¡°Move! If you don¡¯t want to get lost!¡± Lit pulled out the sword from his waist and ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang! Then, Kang Seung-Hyun took out his Silver Glory to block the sword he wielded and [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Rejoice! I summoned my crossbow and hit him on the head. ¡°Keep!¡± [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates an earthen arrow.] Pabababak! After that, I pulled the trigger and rammed an earthen arrow into his ankle, turning the earthen arrow into a sharp bone spike. The rtively soft soil turned into sharp bones and burrowed into his body, causing him to scream in pain. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°Are you in the mood to talk now?¡± ¡°Save me! I just did what I was told!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet first.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took Lit and disappeared into an alley inside the workshop street. After that, Lit¡¯s screams were heard for about five minutes. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I got this from him.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon returned and took out a key. ¡°They say it¡¯s the key to the secret storage room at Spencer¡¯s workshop.¡± Chapter 162 162. Cause and effect 3 ¡°I just followed because they gave me money to do as I was told! Please save me!¡± about 5 minutes ago. Lit, who felt that his life was in danger, confessed everything. ¡°So who is behind it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Spencer Workshop! They did it!¡± ¡®As expected, that child was the culprit.¡¯ As expected by Kang Seung-hyun, Pengrill Spencer was giving money to adventurers and passing the contaminated soil to the doll workshop. ¡°I met directly with the workshop staff only once, and after that, I only transported items from a secret warehouse.¡± ¡°A secret warehouse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s near the entrance to Spencer¡¯s workshop. From the outside, it¡¯s just a wall, but if you use a key, you can get in.¡± Ritt took out the warehouse key from his bosom. Unusually, it was a key made of baked y rather than metal. ¡°I told you everything I know¡­ are you going to save me now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I knew roughly that they were ying with the soil, but I didn¡¯t know that they mixed poison¡­. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have done it either.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you my life.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said as he put the key in his inventory. ¡°Instead of a three-week total injury.¡± ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Common sense tells us that you can¡¯t entrust an adventurer with a job while giving money for three weeks just to y a joke.¡± then about 5 minutes. Lit¡¯s screams echoed incessantly from the alley. ¨C back to the present. Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at Spencer¡¯s workshop. ¡°Is this the Spencer Workshop?¡± ¡°The scale is big.¡± Spencer¡¯s workshop was not built in the existing workshop street area, but in the ce where the Wismel Church building existed ording to the record west of Tracotti. ¡°You have no intention of hiding this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been aiming for the ce.¡± The workshop itself is a new group that has just been created, but it has grown rapidly in just two months thanks to Pengrill¡¯s ability, the cooperation of the puppet masters of the existing workshop, and the support of the Spencer family. ¡°Where do you think the secret warehouse is¡­¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Observation Eye] and looked around the studio building. [The door is hidden.] [You need a key to open the door.] Information emerged from the corner of the left wall of the studio building. ¡°Those eyes are really useful.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s my food line.¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon touched the key to the wall, the hidden warehouse was revealed. Inside the warehouse, sacks of soil were piled high. ¡°how is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all contaminated soil.¡± [This soil is contaminated.] [Gets ¡®poisoned¡¯ when in contact.] [Lecacothecin is mixed in.] When Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye], warning messages appeared on all the soil bags in the warehouse. ¡°Poisonous, poisonous. Are you going this far?¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! This way¡­¡± Reba, who had been looking inside the warehouse, came running with a pale face. Following Reba, they found an enormous amount of vials. Even at first nce, it was a vial full of dangerous feelings. ¡°It¡¯s all lecacothecin. It¡¯s not diluted, it¡¯s the undiluted solution.¡± It was an item that could not be obtained around here, and it would have cost hundreds of millions of gold to purchase this amount. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°yes.¡± The culprit of this attempted assassination case is Spencer Workshop Pengrill Spencer. ¡°Now that we have the evidence, we are going to meet the workshop owner¡­¡± ¡°I never thought he would find out this far.¡± Just then, I heard a man¡¯s voice from behind, which I didn¡¯t want to hear. I looked back and saw Pengrill Spencer standing there with an arrogant look on his face. ¡°I always wanted to visit you, but it saved me the trouble of visiting you.¡± ¡°We found out your secret! What will you do now? Are you going to kill me?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party tried to prepare weapons with the intention of attacking immediately. However, Spencer brought out an unexpected sound. ¡°Well, it¡¯s tea time soon, so would you like a cup of tea?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Actually, I also wanted to ask you a few questions.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Pen Grill to the drawing room of Spencer¡¯s studio. Hot tea and snacks were ced on the drawing room table. ¡°Eat it. This is a tea brewed from Malia rose leaves, which only grow in the eastern provinces. It has a very strong scent and is a good variety.¡± Pengrill held out a teacup to the three of them. Of course, no one touched the teacup. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take lecacothecin here?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to drink it all.¡± Pengrill smiled lightly and brought the second cup to his lips. ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you poisoned? Then you should drink.¡± Ho-jung Kim finally brought the cup to his mouth. Kang Seung-hyun and Reba still haven¡¯t touched the teacup. In fact, Kang Seung-hyun can tell whether the tea is poisoned or not thanks to the [Observation Eye], but ¡®I don¡¯t want to drink the tea given by someone who wants to poison my teacher.¡¯ It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t touched it because I¡¯m not good at it. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the useless tea time and get to the point.¡± Seunghyun Kang put the bottle down on the table. It¡¯s a poison vial containing the undiluted solution of Lecacothecin that you took out of the warehouse earlier. ¡°Why did you try to kill Harvey?¡± ¡°I think you misunderstood something.¡± Pengril slowly opened his mouth, enjoying the scent of flowers. ¡°I have no intention of killing Master.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much evidence, so you¡¯re going to get away with it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, I just wanted to give you a cure at the right time.¡± Then, he took out a vial from his pocket. Kang Seung-hyeon knew that it was the lecacothecin treatment without using the [Observation Eye]. ¡°What are you sick and giving me medicine for?¡± ¡°¡­why did you do this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go this far either, but Master is a very stubborn person.¡± Pengrill said with a cheeky smile. ¡°I thought you woulde under me when your body gets weak.¡± ¡°This is not aplete madman.¡± Poisoned Harvey to scout him. Pengrill was now arguing like this. ¡°What is your real purpose? The scale is too big for an act of scouting just one person.¡± ¡°You should already know.¡± Pengrill pulled out an old book. I couldn¡¯t read the title because it was so old, but I could tell that there was a pattern symbolizing Wismel on the cover of the book. ¡°As expected, it was the Church of Wismel.¡± The man behind the mysterious religious group that appeared in Tracotti was Pengrill Spencer. ¡°My purpose is to revive the Church of Wismel and wee Lord Wismel. There are a lot of Wismel-sama¡¯s data stored in the doll workshop¡­ I have to get it no matter what.¡± At first, I was thinking of formally inheriting the workshop and legally acquiring Wismel materials. However, it was unlikely that Harvey would retire for at least 30 years, so he had no choice but to change his course to take the workshop. ¡°¡­Why do you want to establish the Church of Wismel so much? Even sticking a knife in Master¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Whoop whoop.¡± Pengrill took a sip of his tea, letting out an unlucky aristocraticugh. ¡°Have you ever served someone as a teacher?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with an expressionless face. ¡°Or have you ever encountered a wall you could never get over?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°For me, Master was that kind of being.¡± Pengrill was also a monster born with overwhelming talent and skills by the standard of ordinary people, but no matter what he did, he could not surpass Harvey. ¡°I worked hard to beat Master, but as my skills improved, I felt the difference in my talents.¡± Pengrill realized. He may catch up with his master someday, but then it will be after the master has passed away. ¡°No matter what I did in my life, I couldn¡¯t surpass Master¡­ It was really painful when I realized this.¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°I even thought about killing Master.¡± ¡°Why are you so extreme?¡± ¡°Then I remembered. If I can¡¯t surpass Master, wouldn¡¯t it be better to bring Master down to me?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious?¡± After hearing the story, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party hated it. ¡°If Wismel-sama reappears, the doll workshop and its owner, Master, whomitted indelible sins in the past, will fall. If I get cursed and never work as a puppeteer again, then I can surpass Master before Master dies.¡± Pengril spat out with a calm face. ¡°This kid is out of his mind.¡± ¡°This is crazier than Ziggs.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong quietly withdrew from Pen Grill. ¡°Ah, this is my personal desire. The real reason I want to establish the Church of Wismel is for Tracotti.¡± ¡°For Tracotti?¡± ¡°Now look at Tracotti.¡± Fengrill got up from his seat and looked out the window. ¡°There are new injured people every day, but hasn¡¯t it turned into a poor vige without a healer, let alone a proper treatment facility?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But Camar, the culprit behind all this, did nothing and left Tracotti unattended.¡± The guys just hid irresponsibly. Thanks to this, only the viges around Pitsta Lake are suffering. ¡°Not only that, but until recently, the people of Tracotti were persecuted because vicious bandits wore red hair. They¡¯re not even from Tracotti!¡± bang! Pengrill mmed the window in great rage. ¡®Should I have punished Red Road a bit more?¡¯ ¡®Wow, I¡¯ll kill you if you find out we helped Red Road.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung pretended not to know and kept their mouths shut. ¡°I hear that the leader of the bandits is from Kamar. But Camar only med Tracotti, who was innocent.¡± Pengrill couldn¡¯t stand it. He thought he should cut ties with Camar for Tracotti¡¯s sake. ¡°So you chose the Church of Wismel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the doll studio that hid information about Wismel-sama.¡± After his parents passed away, Pengrill, who took over as head of the household, identally found Wismel¡¯s information while looking around the mansion. ¡°It was a record left by my ancestors.¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± ¡°He also belonged to a doll workshop, but he stole some data and hid it in his house, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to abandon Wismel-sama.¡± ¡®Betraying the doll workshop is a family history.¡¯ Pengrill learned about the past in Tracotti and the forgotten god Wismel through the records. He was furious with the doll workshop and Camar and decided to revive the Wismel Church. ¡°The Church of Wismel is the force that Tracotti needs right now.¡± After finishing the story, Pengril brought the teacup to his mouth. The tea was slightly cold. ¡°I¡¯ve exined it this far, but if you¡¯re going to interrupt me¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t particrly want to stop you, I just need information about Wismel.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. If you want to establish a church with really good intentions, Kang Seung-hyun has no reason to stop it. ¡®Harvey will bite bubbles.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s purpose is to investigate Wismel and find out what his rtionship is with the manager. ¡°Then, please cooperate with our church. If Wismel-nim descends to thisnd, you will get the information you want.¡± ¡°How do you want to cooperate? Hand out flyers?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked while chewing on a snack next to him. ¡°Master¡¯s help is absolutely necessary to bring Wismel-nim down. Please convince Master.¡± ¡°Harvey? why do you need it What tool is it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Pengrill asked Harvey to convince him, but he wouldn¡¯t go into detail. It seems to have something to do with trying to scout Harvey. ¡°I¡¯ll have to think about that.¡± ¡°You can think slowly. You don¡¯t have to answer right away.¡± Pengrill poured tea into a teacup with a smile. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth without touching the teacup. ¡°Oh, there is onest thing I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Please speakfortably.¡± ¡°Are the masked men also members of the Wismel Church?¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the group of masks he encountered in the data room. ¡°Ah, those friends¡­ they are adventurers hired with money, but they don¡¯t belong to our church.¡± However, Pengrill shook his head and denied it. It¡¯s not a full-time employee, but a part-time job. ¡°They sent me to investigate someone who was digging about Wismel-sama, and they were scum that attacked innocent vigers.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I was going to punish him separately, but he was caught by the adventurer¡¯s guild and didn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Until now, it was a long story, but Kang Seung-hyun was convinced by that conversation. ¡®Is this guy telling obvious lies?¡¯ Right now, Pengrill is hiding something. Chapter 163 163. Counterfeit ¡®The masked group does not belong to the church? Does that make sense?¡¯ They obviously knew about ¡®Wizmel¡¯ and were even cursed not to mention it. ¡®Looking at Lit, there was no curse on his body.¡¯ The instant death series curse is a skill that puts a strain on the body of the caster, so it is rarely activated unless it is in a situation where you have to keep your mouth shut even if you kill it. ¡®But the fact that they put the instant death curse on them must mean that they have important information.¡¯ In the first ce, the masked group knew that their bodies were cursed and epted it calmly. ¡®Because throwing away one¡¯s own life is something only church fanatics do.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was convinced that the masked group belonged to the Wismel Church. ¡®There must be a reason to hide this on purpose.¡¯ There is one more thing to be concerned about. Due to the nature of the Wismel Church, the masked group must be Tracotti. However, the members of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, including Masen, reacted as if they were seeing a group of masks for the first time. ¡®What the hell is that guy hiding?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the pen grill with an expressionless face. He just brought the teacup to his mouth with a calm face. ¡®He¡¯s such a suspicious guy. After all, there is no normal person who speaks respectfully when you first meet him.¡¯ It seems that Pengrill is sincere as much as he thinks of Tracotti. However, the secret he was hiding in the middle made him unbelievable. ¡®This is how it happened¡­ Shall we investigate that guy¡¯s background?¡¯ Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun stood up from his seat while looking at his watch. ¡°The time is already like this.¡± ¡°Tea time passes quickly.¡± ¡°We will just go. It¡¯s about time to give medicine to old Harvey.¡± ¡°I hope you can safely convince Master. I am looking forward to good news.¡± Pengril smiled softly. Kang Seung-hyeon, who saw that, thought, ¡®It¡¯s a psycho bastard who wants to convince the human he poisoned to kill¡¯. ¡°You drank a lot of tea. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°¡­Excuse me.¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Reba also stood up following Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°¡­¡± Then Pengrill looked at Reba with a strange gaze. It was a face I couldn¡¯t read at all. sudden. At the same time, Pengrill reached out and took off Reba¡¯s hood. It happened so suddenly that no one could react. ¡°When you go, you should say hello and go, right?¡± ¡°omg¡­!¡± The tightly pressed hood came off, revealing Reba¡¯s bright red hair. ¡°You¡¯re my only brother.¡± ¡°what? brother?¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know?¡± Pengril opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°Rwenna is my sister. Didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°what? Who is Rwena?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my real name¡­¡± Reba opened her mouth with the sound of an ant crawling. Reba¡¯s real name is Lwenna Spencer. They were brother and sister with Pengrill. ¡°Were you a noble?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Now he has run away from home to be an adventurer, but he is also a member of the Spencer family.¡± Pengrill looked at Reba with cold eyes. Reba kept her mouth shut and bowed her head. ¡®The family that said they were against being an adventurer was Pengrill.¡¯ I think I know why he desperately tried to hide his identity. Of course, it was revealed in an instant without any hidden reward. ¡°You are still wasting your time unnecessarily. I told you that being an adventurer isn¡¯t right for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And what is that clumsy disguise? Did you really think I would be fooled by something like that?¡± Pengrill approached Reba and began pouring out harsh words. ¡°Ever since you were really young, no matter what you do, you can¡¯t do anything right. I at least knew you would try to say hello to me first. I didn¡¯t even think of it as a disguise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You even ran away to be an adventurer, so why hasn¡¯t anything changed from when you left? What the hell were you doing while I was setting up a workshop for Tracotti and preparing the church?¡± ¡°Hey hey¡­ there¡¯s nothing to say that much.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had not heard of it, tried to dry the pen grill. But Pengrill said coldly. ¡°The only family I have left is Rwena. Isn¡¯t it natural to be worried that your only brother has gotten into a dangerous situation?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d admit if I had aplished something, but judging from what I¡¯m doing right now, it seems like I¡¯m simply wasting my time.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was originally a talkative person, could not refute anything and quietly stepped back. ¡°If you don¡¯t have talent, you should at least try, but you don¡¯t even try. Of course, you im to be trying, but if your efforts don¡¯t pay off, what¡¯s the difference between doing nothing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Reba looked like she was about to cry. ¡°If you¡¯re just going to live as an adventurer, beat me up. I¡¯ll soon be busy with church affairs, so I can¡¯t afford to take care of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± At that time, Seunghyun Kang cut off Pengril¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Rwenna Spencer, but my colleague ¡®Reba¡¯ is doing a great job at our party.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So please do that.¡± ¡°¡­Looks like you¡¯ve met a reliable colleague this time.¡± Pengrill smiled lightly and looked at Reba. He still looked like he was about to cry, but he had quietly moved to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s side. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Come on¡­ let¡¯s get out!¡± Seunghyun Kang and the others left Pengrill¡¯s room. Pengrill looked at the three for a moment before moving elsewhere. -Kang Seung-hyun and the others returned to the doll workshop. Reba fell on the table with a depressed face. ¡°This is why I didn¡¯t want to meet my brother¡­¡± ¡°Howe a guy like that is your brother? I didn¡¯t look like you at all. Both the face and the personality.¡± Kim Ho-jungforted Reba with a sad face. ¡°And I don¡¯t even like the talent. My brother is a genius, and I am a kid with nothing to do.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± ¡°Actually, I also wanted to be a puppeteer.¡± Reba sniffled and opened her mouth. ¡°Because our family has produced puppet masters for generations.¡± However, it is said that her older brother, Pengrill, gave up her dream of bing a puppeteer because she was gifted with overwhelming talent. It¡¯s a bonus to be despised by Pengrill for being born with talent below expectations. ¡°So I walked the path of an adventurer in search of freedom out of frustration, but I was scolded for not being able to do this properly.¡± Water droplets formed around Reba¡¯s eyes. ¡°no! Who knows if he¡¯ll get kicked if he works as an adventurer too? I¡¯m sure he was beaten by a monster and cried¡­¡± ¡°Unlike me, my brother is smart, has excellent magic skills, and is good at hunting, so even if he became an adventurer, he would have seeded, right?¡± Reba was sobbing now. Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun, unable to do this or that. ¡°Like my brother said, I think I should give up my adventurer job¡­¡± ¡°You have to decide your own life.¡± Seunghyun Kang threw a stamina potion at Reba and said, ¡°From my point of view, Reba is a worthy adventurer. Adventure in the world, solve requests, not die, and stay alive¡­¡± If Reba had really been an adventurer like that, she would have lost her life long ago. ¡°There¡¯s no way a guy who only makes dolls stuck in a safe country town knows the life of a real adventurer, right? You can ignore what Almoth is talking about.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you are going to worry about your career path, tell it to the Masen branch manager rather than to your older brother. At least that way will help you 1000 times.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Reba wiped away her tears. It was a very trivial thing to Kang Seung-hyun, but it was a veryforting word to her. ¡°Who is frowning loudly from earlier?¡± Just then, a thick-faced Harvey appeared from behind. As soon as he appeared, he quarreled with Reba for no reason. ¡°If you¡¯re going to cry, go out and cry!¡± ¡°That master¡¯s pupil¡­. The bad personality really resembles them!¡± ¡°I told you about lecacothecin poisoning earlier. He must have been very angry because he was on his way to destroy all the works he had made.¡± ¡°Even if that doesn¡¯t happen, it¡¯s like that.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled as if it were absurd. ¡°Oh,e to think of it¡­ ¡®former¡¯ disciple asks for help, what do you think?¡± ¡°Am I crazy? Why would you help someone like that?¡± Harvey shouted in great rage. Hearing that the cause of Lecacothecin poisoning was Pengrill, his resentment towards his pupil had increased by about 10,000 times. ¡°They say they need help from the elders to revive the Church of Wismel.¡± ¡°You need my help?¡± ¡°Why? Do you know anything?¡± ¡°What do you know? Break your neck and die.¡± Harvey, who had clicked his tongue, spat out. ¡°Well, that bastard can¡¯t make a special golem with his skills, so that must have something to do with it.¡± ¡°A special golem?¡± ¡°The strange golem he created. It looks like you failed by trying to imitate the special golem I made.¡± Harvey continued his story over a cup of tea. ¡°The special golem I create is a y doll with an ego,monly referred to as ¡®ego golem.¡¯ After all, it is an existence that is intermediate between animate and inanimate objects.¡± The ¡®Ego Golem¡¯ is a pseudo-life that has no soul, but has a will, so it can think like a normal creature and move on its own. Of course, making it is not easy. This is because even the slightest mistake in the production process will turn you into a monster without reason. ¡°Of course, a person like me wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡®Even in the midst of that, he doesn¡¯t forget to brag about himself.¡¯ ¡°But the one he made¡­ is a little different.¡± Harvey clicked his tongue, looking very displeased. ¡°At first I thought he made something great, but when I thought about it, there were a lot of strange things.¡± In order to create a life-like creature, an object to rece the body and an object to rece the mind are needed. Harvey made a body out of y and mixed the magical energy containing his will into it to rece the Ego Golem¡¯s spirit. ¡°But the things he made don¡¯t have magic, right? Compared to humans, it¡¯s like a zombie without a soul. And yet, he had an ego.¡± ¡°That sounds like it¡¯s not the normal way.¡± ¡°Of course it was a failure. If I do a little research, I can solve it in no time.¡± If Harvey put his mind to it, he could solve the problem with Pengrill¡¯s golem. ¡°But what am I doing to be nice to him?¡± But the grudge against Pengrill was so deep that he would not help even if he died. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s trying toplete the golem while poisoning you. What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°You must be stupid, right?¡± Harveyughed at Kim Ho-jung and said. ¡°I¡¯m trying to make that Wizmel doll.¡± ¡°A Wismel doll?¡± ¡°If I set my mind to it, it¡¯s not even a job to make a ¡®doll¡¯ that looks like it¡¯s really alive.¡± If Harvey borrowed Pengrill¡¯s technology, he would be able to create a golem so perfect that it would be difficult to distinguish it from a living thing. ¡°If I show the Wismel I made like that to the people of Tracotti, won¡¯t they believe it as a god?¡± Although they are dolls made of y, if the Tracotti residents worship Wismel as their god, they can establish a Wismel Church. ¡°Then we wait for some time, and when the real Wismel appears, we stealthily destroy it. It¡¯s obvious, it¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°As expected of the best puppeteer, he is fast when ites to dolls.¡± There are times when even trash can help. Thanks to Harvey, I was able to roughly grasp Pengrill¡¯s purpose. ¡°Then the question is¡­ whether to stop the Church of Wismel or not.¡± In order to restore the glory of the past, the god who loved Tracotti more than anyone descended. Clearly, there was no loophole in Pengrill¡¯s logic. ¡®But my instincts say no.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled Pen Grill¡¯s whereabouts. Far from rescuing his subordinates caught in enemy lines, he was buried. Far from caring for his one and only blood rtive, he mercilessly criticized and disregarded them. He poisoned his teacher to achieve his goal and has no guilt about it. ¡®The biggest problem of all is that no matter how well-intentioned they are, they try to trick the entire poption of Tracotti by creating a toy god.¡¯ Pengrill is a person with a character who does not choose any means and methods to achieve his goal, and has no mercy for those who are below his standard. ¡®I seem to have a sincere heart for Tracotti, but a guy whose fundamentals are crooked will end up doing evil even if he tries to do the right thing.¡¯ You don¡¯t know what will happen if a guy like this takes over the town. ¡°More than anything else, I¡¯m curious about the secret that Pengrill hides.¡± ¡°secret?¡± ¡°I know that old Harvey has great skills, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to try to scout him while spending hundreds of millions just to make a toy.¡± That is, the man¡¯s purpose. There must be a reason to borrow Harvey¡¯s power toplete the doll. ¡°If that was the right reason, they would have exined it to us.¡± ¡°But if you look at hiding it¡­¡± ¡°It must mean that it is a reason not to let others know.¡± I don¡¯t know what it is yet, but considering Pengrill¡¯s personality, it must be for immoral reasons. ¡°Then where should I start investigating?¡± ¡°That brother¡­he said he found information about Wismel-sama inside the house, right?¡± At that time, Reba, who had noticed her surroundings, opened her mouth cautiously. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we inspect our house?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Reba¡¯s house¡­¡± ¡°The Spencer family¡¯s mansion?¡± Although not as good as the doll workshop, the Spencer family¡¯s mansion is also one of the oldest buildings in Tracotti. ¡°Most of them have been taken to the Spencer workshop, but there may be materials we haven¡¯t been able to find.¡± Chapter 164 164. At the mansion 1 ¡°Let¡¯s start by reorganizing before we leave.¡± ¡°There are not many points left, so let¡¯s go after treating a few patients.¡± ¡°First of all, I think it would be better to briefly exin to the branch manager Masen¡­¡± Before leaving for the Spencer family mansion, Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. After all, it is to infiltrate enemy camps, but it is dangerous to go there without informing anyone. ¡°You returned safely. Would you like a cup of coffee?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°I came from drinking tea outside.¡± The three of them exined the information they found out today to branch manager Masen. ¡°The culprit who tried to poison Elder Harvey and the power behind the Church of Wismel is Spencer Workshop Pengrill Spencer.¡± ¡°Pengrill Spencer¡­ Was that him, too?¡± Masen nodded while drinking coffee. Reba sighed with a gloomy face. ¡°Oh, is the branch manager also familiar with Masen?¡± ¡°You know. I¡¯ve seen it since I was little.¡± Masen was also a native of Tracotti, so he knew Pengrill well. ¡°He is the head of the Spencer family, and he is a genius puppeteer who even started his own workshop at a young age.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ the evaluation is surprisingly good?¡± ¡°The problem is that he¡¯s self-centered and he¡¯s a snobbish little boy who doesn¡¯t know how to be considerate of others.¡± ¡°Not good.¡± Masen didn¡¯t like Pengril either. It is because he is talented andpetent, but because of his cold personality, he has a personality that easily hurts the people around him. ¡°For a guy like that to take control of Tracotti¡­ It¡¯s time for this town to go bankrupt.¡± ¡®The annoying guy Le Peny was talking about was Pen Grill.¡¯ Tracotti¡¯s superficial leader is the doll studio to which Harvey belongs, but actual power has passed to Spencer¡¯s studio. Thanks to that, the Adventurers Guild had no choice but to pay attention to Pengril. ¡°The guy¡¯s purpose is to make Tracotti the base of the Wismel Church. He even thought of inciting the residents of Tracotti by making Wismel dolls.¡± ¡°If a doll that looks just like God appears, all the other residents will turn into followers of Wismel.¡± It¡¯s an obvious scam, but there are no victims, so the adventurer¡¯s guild can¡¯t stop it. Rather, if it is beneficial to Tracotti, it is a te that should actively cooperate. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t really like it.¡± ¡°I agree. The idea makes me feel bad.¡± The whole town is about to y in Pengrill¡¯s puppet show. Masen, who loves Tracotti, couldn¡¯t just watch it. ¡°Even if it benefits Tracotti right now, I don¡¯t think the ending will be good.¡± ¡°The intention is good, but the method is wrong.¡± ¡°But because of the damn policy, we can¡¯t officially step out¡­¡± Masen signaled, and several union workers appeared with boxes. Inside the box were various potions. ¡°I will support you with everything you need, so don¡¯t leave it up to you.¡± Potion is unavoidable. Kang Seung-hyun answered while taking the stamina potion box. ¡°Please leave it to me.¡± -After leaving the adventurer¡¯s union, Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed for the Spencer family¡¯s mansion. The mansion was built southwest of Tracotti. ¡°It¡¯s really pompous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a typical mansion for nobles to live in.¡± The Spencer family¡¯s mansion was an old building built with the characteristic red bricks of Tracotti buildings. The exact year is unknown, but it seems to be at least 300 years old. ¡°It¡¯s been a really long time here¡­¡± Reba arrived at the mansion and looked up. It is said that he has never been there since he became an adventurer. ¡°When I was young, I was always here with my friends¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be soaked in memories, but first, let¡¯s search.¡± ¡°Ah yes!¡± The three of them approached the front door of the mansion. The door was firmly locked and there was a defensive magic to prevent outsiders from entering. [Warning] [Prohibited ess] [There is a strong defense magic.] [It¡¯s a veryplex magic, so it won¡¯t be easy to solve.] [ Attack anyone who touches it without permission.] [A key is needed to open the door.] ¡°It would be troublesome to break into it.¡± ¡°Well, since we have andlord next door, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were able to enter with confidence because they brought thendlord with them. ¡°Reba, please open the door first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Click. Reba took out the house key and opened the door. Thanks to this, theplex double and triple defense magic to prevent intruders did not touch Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°excuse me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered the mansion. The overall atmosphere was neat and elegant, but in between, there was a dark and deste atmosphere. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a house where people live.¡± ¡°Does Pengrill live in such a gloomy house?¡± ¡°Originally, my older brother left home early and was living in a studio dormitory.¡± Pengrill left home and lived in a dorm for a long time, saying he wanted to focus on making dolls. However, after the death of his parents, he said he had no choice but to return home to take over as head of the household. ¡°At the time, I went back and forth between my house and the workshop due to the session of the head of the household¡­ I remember saying that I didn¡¯t want to waste time like this.¡± Now that she has be the official head of household, there is no reason to visit her house, so she seems to be living in the workshop again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not Harvey¡¯s Doll Studio, but Spencer¡¯s Doll Studio.¡± ¡°Then who manages the mansion?¡± It didn¡¯t feel inhabited, but the mansion itself was very clean. ¡°I would have hired a servant.¡± ¡°Ah, originally, I was using hired workers, but my brother sent them all out.¡± For reasons unknown, Pengrill, who took over as head of the household, fired all the employees working at the mansion. ¡°After that, tidying up the house¡­¡± Reba pointed to the end of the hallway. Objects resembling pure white mannequins were roaming the mansion cleaning. ¡°They over there are doing it.¡± ¡°Ugh! What is that? Are you a monster? This is a dungeon!¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s a cleaning mannequin.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a doll that my brother made in his studio.¡± Pengrill fired all of his employees and began managing the mansion with a cleaning doll. ¡°A cleaning doll?¡± ¡°No matter how noble you are, using a doll instead of a human is a luxury.¡± ¡°Is this it? industrial revolution? Due to the development of machines, workers lose their jobs¡­¡± Of course, operating a doll costs a lot of money, and even considering efficiency, hiring one person is much better. It is not normal even by the standards of Azul Continent. ¡°You said you fired your employer shortly after bing the head of household, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then it looks like you found the Wismel data around that time.¡± It seems that Pengrill sent all the people working in the mansion in order not to leak records about Wismel. ¡°Dolls don¡¯t talk about what they see and hear.¡± chin chin chin. Pure white mannequins indifferently brushed and mopped, tidying up the ownerless mansion. Kim Ho-jung muttered with a confused face. ¡°It¡¯s like a horror movie, it¡¯s scary¡­ What if they attack us?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± chin chin chin. At this time. The cleaning mannequins came closer, but they soon passed Kang Seung-hyeon and the others and went to clean up another ce. ¡°Puppets used for simplebor work only move ording to themands entered. They¡¯re cleaning, not guarding, so they won¡¯t attack us.¡± ¡°If they attack, you can just hit it in self-defense and destroy it. Rather, it is a good thing.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and walked past the mannequin. As long as there are cleaning dolls in the mansion, no one will disturb Kang Seung-hyeon and the others. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s do what we were doing.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a strong heart.¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s look at Reba¡¯s brother¡¯s room.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party proudly began searching Pen Grill¡¯s room. ¡°This makes me feel like a thief.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a phantom thief.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather call it a bandit.¡± I was wondering if there might be something. ¡°There is nothing¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it empty?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look for another room.¡± There was nothing in the room. All that was there were traces of furniture that had been moved. After that, Kang Seung-hyun and his party searched the library and even the warehouse, but there was no great result. Reba said with a grim face. ¡°As expected, they moved all the materials they found to the Spencer Workshop.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you rather rob Spencer¡¯s workshop?¡± ¡°sorry. I think you just wasted your time because of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯ste today, so let¡¯s rest and tomorrow¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to take out a stamina potion and drink it. Took. A cleaning mannequin walking from the opposite hallway collided with Kang Seung-hyun. Chew! The shock caused the stamina potion to spill onto the floor. ¡°Hey, look ahead!¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted at the cleaning mannequin. However, the mannequin didn¡¯t care about the people in front of it and only wiped the potion spilled on the floor. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at him quietly. ¡®¡­if all the materials in the house were moved to the Spencer studio, there¡¯s no reason to use dolls?¡¯ There are still reasons to use dolls instead of humans. The moment he remembered that, a thought ran through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head. ¡®Somewhere in the mansion there is information that outsiders should not know.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what it is. However, given that it could not be moved to the Spencer workshop, it is assumed that it cannot be moved outside. ¡®But where are they?¡¯ First of all, it was not in Pengrill¡¯s room or study. Searching all over the mansion is a waste of time. ¡®I¡¯m sure Pengrill took over as head of household and got Wismel¡¯s data¡­¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun asked Reba. ¡°Where is Reba¡¯s family room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the first floor.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed to the house of the housekeeper on the first floor. Since it was a room used by the owner of the mansion, specially designated cleaning mannequins were roaming around. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated the [Observation Eye] and approached the head of the house. ¡®If I were the head of household, I¡¯m sure somewhere in this room¡­¡¯ As I looked at the desk, an informational message appeared. It was a message that appeared from under the desk. [The switch has been unsealed.] [It was sealed for a long time, but recently someone broke the seal and revealed its identity.] [ You can open the door to the basement.] ¡®I¡¯m going to hide a secret to pass on to the next family head!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon found a secret switch that went down to the basement. Click. When I pressed the button, a magic circle appeared under the desk and a staircase leading down to the basement appeared. ¡°You¡¯ve found the first secret Pengrill was trying to hide.¡± ¡°What is this? stairs?¡± ¡°This house doesn¡¯t have a basement¡­¡± ¡°This is a secret passage. It¡¯s like being in a doll studio.¡± This basement was a hidden space that could only be entered by manipting a button. ¡°It cannot be used while sealed, but once the seal is broken, anyone can press the button.¡± Even if you don¡¯t necessarily have a family head, you can use it as long as you find the button. So it seems that Pengrill has let go of all its employees and reced them with puppets. ¡°Well, if it¡¯s a doll, even if it finds a switch, it won¡¯t press it.¡± ¡°What is down there?¡± ¡°Well? I don¡¯t know what it is, but looking at how well it¡¯s been hidden¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun said as he went down the stairs. ¡°It would be difficult if someone found out.¡± Chapter 165 165. 2 jerks in the mansion. Kang Seung-hyun and his party descended the stairs and arrived at the basement made of red bricks. ¡°Is this a red brick house too?¡± The basic interior was not much different from the Spencer family mansion, but it didn¡¯t feel that old because it had been sealed for a long time. ¡°Something is messy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s full of all kinds of junk.¡± The interior of the cer was full of inward doors, cloth-covered boxes and unknown items. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ Among them, the most noticeable is the left wall. It consisted of a red y tablet with inscriptions densely engraved on it. [A great being who loved Tracotti.] [I leave a record about ¡®Wizmel¡¯ here.] Looking at the y tablets lightly, I could see that they were all rted to Wismel. ¡°It¡¯s a thing left by the Spencer family ancestors.¡± Pengrill, who inherited the position of the head of household, found a sealed basement switch while cleaning out the head of the house. Since he was one of the leading geniuses in his family, he would have easily broken the seal and found this y tablet aftering down the stairs. ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t bring it to the Spencer studio¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re using the entire wall as a record, it¡¯s going to be difficult to move it easily.¡± Pengrill moved all the other materials to the Spencer workshop, but he couldn¡¯t move this huge y tablet, so he seems to have removed all his employees and reced them with puppets to keep out outsiders. ¡°Let¡¯s see what it says.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon examined the y tablet. [If Wismel-sama returns someday, I will not forgive the Doll Workshop for erasing his existence.] [ I decided to betray the Doll Workshop in order to be forgiven by him in order to protect the Spencer family.] The first of the y tablets In the part, the reason for betraying the workshop was written in verse. ¡°In other words, he betrayed him because he was afraid that if Wismel was revived, he would be ruined.¡± ¡®As expected, betraying the doll workshop is a family history.¡¯ In the end, the reason why the previous family head desperately stole the data was not because of religious beliefs toward Wismel, but because he was afraid of being punished. [Wizmel is a guardian deity worshiped in Tracotti] [He is the progenitor of the Tracotti puppeteers.] [He bestowed grace on the Red Forest with the power to manipte the earth¡­] Below that is Wismel It was all kinds of records about the existence and achievements of Wismel after he disappeared. ¡°Looking at the simrities with the contents found in the doll studio, it seems that the materials were secretly copied and recorded in the studio.¡± ¡°Then, is there any reason to see more of these y tablets?¡± ¡°Ah, here¡¯s new information!¡± Reba, who was examining the y tablet, eximed in surprise. In one corner of the wall, there was something written that hadn¡¯t been seen in the doll workshop. [Myth of Tracotti] [The goddess loved the forest and loved all creatures in the forest and wanted to protect them.] [ However, taking care of the forest by herself is time-consuming andborious.] [ Goddess contemting [The clones born in this way built a vige to serve the goddess in the middle of the forest, andter got the name ¡®Tracotti¡¯.] In other words, the founder of Tracotti is Wiz . Mel¡¯s body. The people of Tracotti vige were not just believers, but Wizmel¡¯s descendants. ¡°Oh my God¡­ that it was Wismel-sama who created our vige.¡± ¡°So, did the people of Tracotti inherit the power of the gods?¡± ¡°Perhaps? Well, since they are the descendants of clones created by splitting a small part of Wismel¡¯s power, only traces remain.¡± But with this, we can understand why only the Tracotti people do not get lost in the Red Forest. Although it was only a trace, it was because he had inherited Wismel¡¯s power. ¡°Then the doll studio is a bunch of immoral bastards.¡± ¡°A knife on the back of my parent and teacher¡­¡± This information could not be found inside the workshop, as if the doll studio had exhausted itself and erased it. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t bear to leave it because it was so unreasonable. ¡°Looking at this, I think I can understand why Pengril resents Camar and the doll studio so much and is obsessed with Wismel.¡± ¡°Serving Wismel¡­ is it the ancestors¡¯ turn for the Tragoti people? I¡¯m mad at you for not letting me do that.¡± ¡°Even so, things aren¡¯t normal right now.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around the basement. Now that the investigation of the y tablets is over, the only thing left is the room heading inward. ¡°So what¡¯s over there?¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s an empty warehouse over there¡­¡± Reba muttered awkwardly. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but there was a gloomy aura on the other side of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and the others entered the door. Dirt, paint and fragments of broken dolls were scattered all over the room. ¡°Did they make dolls here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said this, it rustled! rattle! A golem in the form of a four-legged beast jumped out with a loud sound from inside. At first nce, it was a golem made with the motif of a cat and, among other things, a seungnyang. ¡°What is this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a golem!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to wee us.¡± Snuggle Geek! Snuggle Geek! The wild golem howled wildly at the three of them and attacked them fiercely. ¡°Everyone take out your weapons.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kim Ho-jeong swung her golden glory at Seung-nyang¡¯s golem. ¡°go away! Whoa!¡± grasp! Golden glory struck the wild golem¡¯s head. Since it was originally a tool specialized for digging, it was not difficult to break the golem made of earth. Intercepting device! But even with his head smashed, he didn¡¯t stop and attacked. Because it was a doll that felt no pain. ¡°Why isn¡¯t this dying?¡± ¡°The golem won¡¯t stop moving until the core is destroyed!¡± ¡°Where is the nucleus?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different for each producer¡­¡± ¡°No, then how do you catch it!¡± Kim Ho-jung screamed and swung his golden glory once more. Parbat! However, the wild golem did not fall for the same trick. He avoided the attack with light movements and rushed toward Kim Ho-jung. Fuck! ¡°Keep it!¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung Tanker!¡± Kim Ho-jung missed the golden shovel and fell backwards. Kim Ho-jung did not get up right away, as if the damage was quiterge. Intercepting device!!! After dealing with Kim Ho-jung, the wild golem changed its target and rushed towards Reba. ¡°It¡¯s more troublesome than I thought.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyeon stopped Seung-nyang¡¯s golem. ¡®I can find out the location of the nucleus by examining it with the [Observation Eye]¡­ but is there any reason to capture it that way?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun picked up the golden glory that Kim Ho-jung had dropped and [incision] Pasaaaaa! Seungnyang cut off the golem¡¯s leg with a single blow. The core in the body was not damaged, so the function did not stop, but it was impossible to move as all the legs were smashed. ¡°Are you both okay?¡± ¡°Whoa¡­¡± ¡°Cut off all 4 legs¡­ with just one swing of the weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to see you talking well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the soil on his body and returned golden glory to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°I lived thanks to the teacher. I took 10 years¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a golem over here too!¡± Looking at the ce where the wild golem jumped out, we could find a variety of golems, frompletely destroyed ones to rtively intact golems. ¡°Here, this golem is a goat and a roe deer. Although it was smashed.¡± ¡°There are also mice and rabbits in that corner.¡± ¡°They are all animals that can be easily seen around Tracotti.¡± Like the wild beast golem, all the golems seen nearby were golems made with wild beast motifs. ¡°It seems like everything was made by my brother¡­ but why did he make it?¡± ¡°Okay? Because you like animals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why my brother doesn¡¯t like animals. To put it bluntly, I hate it.¡± Reba approached the beast golem. ¡°I always make humanoid golems, but I rarely make animal golems.¡± Trek. Trek. When the mouse and rabbit golem met eyes, they quietly backed away to hide, and the wild dog golem lowered its body low and snarled and alerted it, showing simr behavior to real animals. ¡°What¡­ are you attacking again?¡± ¡°I think it will still be fine.¡± Other golems didn¡¯t attack easily, perhaps because they saw that the wildcat golem was smashed. Rather, it seemed that he was slowly avoiding Kang Seung-hyun and the others. ¡®He behaves like a real animal.¡¯ This is an aspect that cannot be seen in normal golems. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth thinking about the appearance. ¡°Reba, are these guys Ego Golems by any chance?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I guess that¡¯s right.¡± Reba nodded in agreement. However, it is said to be an abnormal ego golem with no magic power. ¡°Somehow, I thought he acted too realistically for a golem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Harvey said.¡± ¡°It looks like Pengrill studied the ego golem here.¡± Of course, all the Ego Golems abandoned in the room were unstable and unfinished failures. If it was apleted ego golem, it would have been moved to Spencer¡¯s workshop rather than abandoned here. ¡°For now, let¡¯s ignore this side and take a look inside.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party approached the back of the room. There was a desk with some old notebooks and notebooks on it, and a kiln for baking dolls was installed . ¡°Hee-ik¡­!¡± The carcasses of all kinds of wild animals were strewn about. Not one or two, but dozens of them. ¡°What is all this!¡± ¡°It is so terrible. How could you do this¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Reba, who witnessed the scene, stepped back in amazement. ¡®Is this also Pengrill¡¯s work? Why did you do this?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon calmly inspected the corpse of the mountain beast. Some died peacefully as if asleep, while others were terribly disfigured. ¡®huh?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, who was examining the corpse carefully, found a dead seungnyang among them. ¡°Everyone, take a look at this.¡± ¡°why? Why animal carcasses?¡± ¡°This corpse looks exactly like the Seungnyang Golem we fought earlier.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh¡­ is it real?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the corpse with a confused face. The face of Seungnyang¡¯s corpse resembled that of the golem he smashed earlier. ¡°Have you seen this and made it? That guy has really bad taste! Upset!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with the other golems.¡± Not only wildcats, but rats, rabbits, wild dogs, and goats, the same animal corpses as the golems I found earlier were scattered all over the room. ¡°I think I brought it as a reference when making golems.¡± ¡°Did you make it so difficult to be a golem¡­¡± ¡°Oh no. My brother rarely makes animal golems, but¡­ It is so skillful that it can be made without capturing animals.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t understand. Pengrill is a human who can make a golem with just one picture and doesn¡¯t like animals very much. ¡°Then he said he did this for another reason¡­¡± ¡°Sir, there is a notebook here. Shall we read it?¡± ¡°note?¡± ¡°Ah, this is my brother¡¯s handwriting.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s read it.¡± The notebook lying on the desk was Pen Grill¡¯s handwriting. [I want to surpass Master.] As soon as I turned the first page, this sentence appeared, so it was clear that it was written by Pengril. [I want to perfectly reproduce the ego golem.] [However, it is easy to rece the body, but it is not easy to rece the mind.] [ I have tried hundreds and thousands of times, but it has failed to contain the will using magic.] [ I have tried to Can¡¯t I even imitate it?] At the beginning of the notebook, Pengrilmented that things didn¡¯t work out. [Seeded in making the Ego Golem.] However, from the middle of the notebook, the contents changed. A sentence appeared saying that the golem was sessfully created. [The problem is very unstable, so it breaks quickly even with a slight impact¡­] [Needs more research¡­] There is no problem so far, but on the next page, there is a very unpleasant sentence written on it. [It was impossible to make a pseudo-soul no matter what, so I used already made materials instead.] [At first, it was discarded because of a severe rejection reaction.] [ After that, I made a doll with y mixed with parts of the body, and the rejection reaction was greatly reduced.] ¡°Ingredients already made? What is that?¡± ¡°Mixing parts of the body¡­?¡± Kim Ho-jung was still puzzled, but Reba¡¯splexion turned blue when she realized the truth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe these golems¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try disassembling them.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the fragments of the broken Seung-nyang golem and [disassembled] it. Dig! Light emanated from the fragments, then returned to its material state. The moist y and paint for dyeing unique to the Red Forest. Soft chunks of meat and white powder. Then, a strange glowing figure appeared. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°¡­the soul of a creature.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°This crazy bastard made a doll out of the soul of a normal animal.¡± In other words, the beast golem created by Pengrill was a terrible creature that did not have an ego, but was nothing more than a doll possessed by a ghost. Chapter 166 166. At the mansion 3 ¡°Didn¡¯t this bastard go round?¡± ¡°¡­How could you do this?¡± ¡°I knew he had a bad personality, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this.¡± Upon learning the truth, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were stunned. The dead bodies of animals scattered throughout the room were victims of Pengrill¡¯s golem research. ¡°Dolls made from grinding dozens of animals, Pengrill, are you trying to dedicate something like this to God?¡± ¡°Wismel said he loved all the creatures of the Red Forest¡­¡± Pengrill called himself Wismel¡¯s apostle, but ironically, he was against Wismel¡¯s wishes more than anyone else. ¡°Oh brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s definitely crazy. Is this what a normal person would do!¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the beast golems all over the room. There are dozens of them that appear to be in perfect condition. At least hundreds of animals must have been sacrificed if the broken and smashed fragments were included. ¡®There must be a reason why they are trying to make an ego golem like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was lost in thought for a moment, saw an old notebook on the desk. There is nothing written on the cover, but [Wizmel-sama didn¡¯t leave us.] On the inside, there was a sentence that started with something like this. Judging by the timing, it seems to be thest record left before the death of the predecessor. [He spread all his powers throughout the Red Forest and assimted with the forest.] [As a divine being, Wismel has disappeared] [He has changed, but he always protects us.] ¡°Assimted with the forest . You¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ording to the record left by the previous family head, Wismel spread all his powers throughout the forest for unknown reasons. ¡°It means that we have be one with the forest.¡± ¡°Then the Red Forest is Wismel?¡± As a result, Wismel as a god disappeared and only the concept of protecting the Red Forest remained. ¡°Anyway, the identity of the curse of the red forest¡­ seems to be Wismel¡¯s power to protect Tracotti.¡± So there was no effect on his children, Tracotti residents. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled [Wizmel¡¯s left hand]. Seeing that only the hand remains, it means that it was cut off by itself or by someone else. ¡°Maybe something attacked Tracotti?¡± Wismel was mortally wounded while fighting to protect Tracotti, and assimted into the forest instead of disappearing. ¡°For now, I have no choice but to think like this.¡± ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± As you can tell just by looking at Kirkarashtel, even if a divine being dies, it will be resurrected over time. However, Wismel cannot be resurrected because he assimted into the forest by spreading all his powers. It¡¯s like giving up the position of God. ¡°If what is written here is true, Wismel will not appear no matter how long you wait.¡± ¡°Did he really go crazy?¡± In other words, what Pengril does ispletely crap. Wismel has be the Red Forest itself. ¡°Then oppa is thinking of fooling people forever with Wismel- sama¡¯s doll ¡­¡± However, it means that there is a reason to make a sphemous ego golem by extracting the soul of another creature. Pk. Kang Seung-hyun opened another notebook on the desk. [ording to the record left by the previous family head] [It was written that it was impossible to contact Wismel-sama who was assimted into the forest] [I don¡¯t think so.] The handwriting and the content are the same. This time it was a journal written by Pengrill. ¡°This kid is really persistent.¡± ¡°What the hell are you going to do¡­¡± Reba turned the pages with a worried look on her face. [If we gather Wismel¡¯s power scattered throughout the Red Forest and inject it into a doll that contains his will.] [If we endow a doll with divine power and will with faith.] [Wizmel will return as a divine being again. .] ¡°This must have been his real purpose.¡± ¡°What the hell is my brother trying to do¡­¡± It doesn¡¯t end with making Wismel dolls, but restoring the extinct Wismels to divine beings based on dolls. Pengrill¡¯s real purpose is to create God. ¡°But is this possible? Religion will be squeezed from the people of Tracotti, but how do you gather strength and will?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s read it first.¡± The three turned to the next page. [Ordinary humans cannot gather the power of a god.] [However, the remains of a god can gather the power.] [After much deliberation, I used ¡®Wizmel-sama¡¯s right hand¡¯. This right hand was left when Wizmel-sama died.] [Originally, the left hand was also left, but ording to the record, it was lost in the process of avoiding the doll workshop¡¯s pursuit, and only the right hand was saved in the basement.] ¡®So, it was abandoned in the forest . Is it?¡¯ The left hand that Kang Seung-hyeon found was lost by the ancestor of the family who ran away with Wismel¡¯s remains. [I retrieved the power scattered throughout the Red Forest and gathered it in Wismel-sama¡¯s right hand.] [ This caused some minor problems such as the Red Forest bing unstable and the monsters bing violent ] will .] ¡°Then, the reason why the Red Forest has been in bad shapetely¡­¡± Originally, Wismel¡¯s power would have blocked the magic flowing from Kamar. However, Fengrill retrieved the power to revive Wismel, and the weakened forest could not block Camar¡¯s magic. ¡°It was because of my brother!¡± ¡°Kamar is the primary culprit, but the 2nd culprit was Pengrill.¡± Pengrill kept his faults a secret and incited people to say that it was all Kamar¡¯s fault. People believed only in those words, became hostile to Kamar, and followed an unknown religion. ¡°How can you say something like this? How many people are injured in the Red Forest right now!¡± ¡°A trivial matter? Are you kidding me?¡± Reba and Kim Ho-jung were very angry. The guy who said it was for Tracotti put Tracotti in danger. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s read the next page for now.¡± [The problem is God¡¯s will.] [Strength is gathered from all over the forest, and faith can be obtained from Tracotti residents.] [ But God¡¯s mind and will disappeared as Wismel-nim assimted into the forest.] [ No matter how strong it is , A golem with no will, even though it has power, is just a doll.] [ But I failed to make a will.] After this, nothing was written. There were only traces of worrying for quite some time. pk pk. When I turned the page almost to the end, [I came up with a method after thinking about it.] This sentence was written. ¡°¡­¡± From this point on, I felt ominous. It¡¯s because I expected what would be written after this. [The residents of Tracotti are the descendants who inherited the will of Wismel, and they represent Wismel¡¯s will.] [It means that Wismel¡¯s will resides in the souls of everyone in our vige, including me. .] [Of course, the power of each person is weak.] [But if dozens or hundreds of people gather, the story will change.] The sentence is cut off again here. The following information can be found on thest page. [So, if you use the souls of Tracotti residents] [You can substitute Wismel¡¯s will.] [Of course, it¡¯s not easy.] [ Unlike a living body, a body made of earthcks the strength to withstand the soul. Because of that.] [In fact, Ego Golems made of wild beasts were all failures that could not be promoted.] [I could n¡¯t possiblyplete it by myself.] [So, I reluctantly decided to seek help from Master.] Pengrill It seems that at this point, he felt his limitations and decided to borrow Harvey¡¯s help. [After much consideration, I created an Ego Golem by mixing the corpses of Tracotti residents dug up from the tomb with the souls of some adventurers. ] I was able to create it.] [It¡¯s a bit unstable, but with Master¡¯s help, I¡¯ll be able to create a perfect ego golem and a perfect god.] Pengrill¡¯s note ended like this. After reading everything, the three were at a loss for words. ¡°What is this? What did I see?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make dolls out of the souls of the Trakoti people?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid really crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really out of your mind.¡± In fact, I expected to some extent that he would have sacrificed a human to create an ego golem. ¡®Actually, they kidnapped adventurers and experimented on them.¡¯ But Pengrill had ns for something far worse than that. He intended to create Wismel by sacrificing the people of his hometown, Tracotti. ¡°¡­First of all, the Wismel followers have to extract their faith, so I won¡¯t touch them.¡± If that¡¯s the case, his target is the normal Tracotti residents, not the Wismel followers. Of course, the doll workshop and the adventurer¡¯s union are included. ¡°We have to stop! We have to go stop it right now!¡± Reba eximed in horror. The conclusion was that he was going to kill half of the Tracotti poption. ¡°You madman! I recognized it from the time I poisoned Master Ji!¡± ¡°I knew he was a guy who would use any means and methods for a purpose, but¡­¡± He was a man beyond imagination. ¡°I just can¡¯t get past this.¡± If you don¡¯t stop him, half of the residents of Tracotti will be sacrificed, and not only will it end with that, but even Camar will perish. I¡¯m definitely going to get [Wismel¡¯s love] back. ¡°If this diary is presented as evidence, the adventurer¡¯s guild cannot just exist.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and stop it!¡± ¡°First of all, we will protect the safety of the elder Harvey.¡± No matter how rampant Pengril is, he cannot create a perfect god without Harvey¡¯s cooperation. Kang Seung-hyun and his party tried to leave the room to go to the doll workshop. thump thump thump. widely. Then I heard strange footsteps on the stairs. Let¡¯s raise our heads and look up the stairs. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll figure it out here.¡± A pitch-ck doll with a very familiar voice stood there. Chapter 167 167. Trapped ¡°What an unlucky voice!¡± ¡°This is Mr. Pengrill.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and the others frowned and looked at the doll. Seeing as it imitates Pengrill¡¯s voice, it seems that he is a puppet he is controlling. ¡°A good puppeteer is not only good at making dolls, but also good at handling them.¡± Moon to Moon. The doll moved wildly whenever Pengrill finished speaking. ¡°I feel bad.¡± Kim Ho-jeong stepped back with arrogance. It looked like a puppet that could only be used in a puppet show, but it was a puppet whose body was pitch ck and the voice of Pengril came out, making me feel bad just looking at it. ¡°I¡¯m a little sorry. I thought you were going to convince Master.¡± Pengrill¡¯s doll was sarcastic with a distinctive voice. ¡°But heading to my house means you¡¯re refusing my request.¡± ¡°Of course I refuse!¡± ¡°In the first ce, we had no intention of doing you a favor.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the doll with a thick face. ¡°Resurrect the Church of Wismel in order to cut off ties with Camar who ignores Tracotti¡­ The n itself is wless.¡± In fact, Wismel was a god altruistic enough to sacrifice himself to protect Tracotti. ¡°The problem lies with you.¡± No matter how good a n is, if the human being who tries to implement it is rotten, it will fail miserably. ¡°How can you trust a person who poisons his master, vomits his subordinates, and mistreats his one and only sister for his own ends?¡± If this guy asks for help, who will help? Kang Seung-Hyun didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to cooperate with Pengril. ¡°Even the n isn¡¯t normal!¡± Kim Ho-jeong got angry and threw the note away. The real n Pengrill had hidden was a crazy idea to make Wismel dolls out of Tracotti residents. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill people and make dolls? Who will listen to such a request!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t talk like that.¡± The Pengrill doll grinned unpleasantly. ¡°It¡¯s not about dying, it¡¯s about participating in a sacred ritual to awaken Wismel and bing part of him.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that an honor? To think that an insignificant human bes part of a god and lives forever¡­¡± Since it was a doll that was saying that, I couldn¡¯t read Pengrill¡¯s expression, but just hearing his voice made me feel that he was about to die. ¡°glory? An honor?¡± ¡°If you are so honored, will you sacrifice your soul or sacrifice?¡± ¡°In my heart, I want to do that. But¡­¡± At first, he seemed to be sarcastic, but ¡°Because there is no one who can continue this n if it is not me.¡± Hearing his voice, he was 100% sincere. This bastard would have pierced his soul without hesitation if he really had someone to work on his n. ¡°This guy is really crazy.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t speak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad. I thought you guys would understand my feelings.¡± Pengrill¡¯s doll shook her head. ¡°Our tracotti started as Wizmel-sama¡¯s alter ego, so after all, it¡¯s just going back to where it was.¡± The guy insisted that they were originally part of Wismel-sama, and that they would not die, but rather discard their human bodies, gather their scattered strength and will, and return to their original form. ¡°Stop talking crazy!¡± ¡°In the first ce, that must be your delusion.¡± ¡°delusion?¡± ¡°Is there any clear evidence that the spirits of the people of Tracotti contain the will of God?¡± ¡°of course. It¡¯s something you just have to ¡®check¡¯ for yourself.¡± ¡°Have you checked?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can extract the souls of the vigers and investigate them.¡± Pengrill said in a calm voice. There, I didn¡¯t feel any guilt as much as ant tears. ¡°W You harvested your soul?¡± Reba, who had been silent the whole time, muttered with a depressed face. ¡°Usually, the missing people in the Red Forest are outsiders, but most of the people who went missing this time were Trakoti residents.¡± I¡¯m putting it off for a while because I¡¯m investigating Wismel, but originally, Reba was investigating people who went missing in the Red Forest. ¡°No way¡­ is your brother the culprit?¡± she eximed in horror. I hope you will answer no. ¡°okay.¡± But Pengrill answered in an emotionless tone. ¡°I took them. Because we need the cooperation of the vigers to confirm the will in our souls.¡± The Red Forest behind the Unidentified Church, the difficulty increase, the attempted assassination of Harvey, and the disappearance of Tracotti residents were all done by Pengrill. ¡°Then the people who are missing now¡­¡± ¡°They must be dead.¡± If Pengrill had put the investigated souls back in their ce, the missing people would have returned to town. However, since there is no story that a missing person has been found, it seems that the souls that were extracted were not returned. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll have to use it as a sacrifice for Wismel¡¯s resurrection, so I must have kept it. What the hell does this bastard think of people?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun felt that the pen grill was a walking piece of trash. ¡°Tongue cooperation? How can you say that?¡± cried Reba, crying. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t people have begged for their lives?¡± ¡°It hurts my heart, but it was something I had to do to resurrect Wismel-sama.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t call that cooperation!¡± ¡°Rwena¡­ This is all for Tracotti.¡± Hearing Reba¡¯s words, Pengrill¡¯s tone became very cold, as if he was slightly offended. ¡°I don¡¯t know of a guy like you who abandoned the vige to be an adventurer, but the Tracotti people have been having a really hard time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You really mean to live with the contempt and persecution of Kamar? This is the only way to save Tracotti. You have to be prepared to make unavoidable sacrifices for the sake of something big.¡± If it was the usual Reba, she would have been intimidated by Pengrill¡¯s words and would not have been able to refute them. ¡°¡­don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± But now it was different. Reba cried out in tears. ¡°My brother is making excuses for killing people!¡± ¡°Rwenna.¡± ¡°He endangered the vige and even killed innocent people. With that said, do you mean it¡¯s for Tracotti?¡± Reba mustered up the courage to refute Pengrill¡¯s words. ¡°Your brother is a hypocrite! Garbage!¡± It was because there wererades who depended on him, and Pengrill¡¯s actions could not be overlooked no matter how much he thought about them. ¡°There¡¯s no way trash can save the town!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a poor guy like you would understand. I didn¡¯t even expect it.¡± Of course, Pengrill didn¡¯t even listen to Reba. ¡°Just wait here quietly. If the Church of Wismel is resurrected, something a pathetic child like you would do¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot to say.¡± [Incision] At that time, Kang Seung-hyun, who brought out the silver glory, cut off Pengrill¡¯s doll. [Incision] Empty! The severed doll¡¯s head tumbled down the stairs. Kang Seung-hyun kicked the doll body and said. ¡°It¡¯s not worth listening to anymore.¡± this made it clear There is absolutely no reason to keep Pengril alive. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and throw it away right away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s feed that guy nicely!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who took the lead, turned the doorknob. rattle rattle. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why are you like that?¡± ¡°The door is locked¡­¡± I turned the doorknob several times, but the door wouldn¡¯t budge. I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day. It was then. Another doll abandoned in the corner began to move on its own. ¡°You just said that. Please wait patiently.¡± ¡°This voice¡­¡± ¡°Pengrill again?¡± Seeing him imitate Pengrill¡¯s voice again this time, it seemed like he was controlling a different doll instead of a broken one. ¡°The door is locked.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°This cer, once the door is closed, will never open unless you press a switch from outside.¡± While the three were examining the cer, Pengrill manipted the cleaning mannequin to close the cer door. ¡°You are trapped in this. I¡¯m here to tell you that.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Not everyone shoulde in, but one person should have been outside guarding the switch.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break down Mr. Kang¡¯s door!¡± ¡°If you do, will you fall through the dimensional rift?¡± This basement is a kind of subspace. The moment you break down a wall or door, you will fall from dimension to dimension. ¡°Yama, open the door! Are you trying to kill your brother too?¡± ¡°You never said you were going to kill me? They are my only blood rtives and colleagues¡­¡± ¡°Then take them out immediately!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Aren¡¯t you nning to disrupt the sacred ceremony of weing Wismel-sama?¡± ¡°of course?¡± ¡°So, you will have to stay here until the ceremony is over.¡± Pengrill also did not trust Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Because Master Kang won¡¯t be able to find medicine while Healer Seung-Hyun Kang is locked up here.¡± ¡°I was thinking of putting you here from the beginning.¡± It would be fine if he had gone to convince Harvey as promised, but he had set a trap in case he investigated himself. ¡°It will take about three days toplete the doll, so please stay calm here until then. When the ceremony is over, I will take it out.¡± ¡°Are you telling us to starve to death?¡± ¡°I prepared a week¡¯s worth of food in the room, so you don¡¯t have to worry about starving to death.¡± ¡°You are so kind! Open the door!¡± Bang bang! Kim Ho-jeong knocked on the door, but the locked door did not open. ¡°Then I will use the cure as bait to ¡®convince¡¯ Master.¡± ¡°at there!¡± ¡°Enough then.¡± After saying that, the doll stopped moving. It looks like the connection was broken on the other side. Quaang! Kang Seung-hyun broke the doll to vent his anger. Of course, it has no effect on the body. ¡°Damn¡­ are we trapped in this?¡± ¡°For now, it¡¯s like that.¡± If it were a normal basement, I would have dug a hole, but if I dug a hole here, I would just fall into the dimensional rift. ¡°There is really food here¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I will starve to death.¡± When I opened the inner box, there was plenty of water and emergency food. It was a good amount to y with and eat for a while. ¡°But while we¡¯re imprisoned here, Pengrill will enve Harvey toplete the doll.¡± As a sacrifice, the souls of Trakoti residents. ¡°I can¡¯t see that!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted with a tired face. And muttered with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m reminded of that child. He really turned around too.¡± ¡°It was.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thought of A¡¯il, which was burning in hell. He was also a scumbag who sacrificed innocent people for his god. ¡°Is the Pengrill guy also some kind of apostle?¡± ¡°I am still an ordinary human, but when Wismel appears, I will be an apostle of God.¡± Before that, I had to escape somehow. Hell will happen if the madman gains power. ¡°You must have said that making dolls takes time, right? There is still a chance!¡± ¡°The question is how to get out of here.¡± ¡°Ah, we have an escape scroll! Let¡¯s escape with it.¡± ¡°But this is a coordinated return scroll.¡± The return scroll that Seunghyeon Kang bought is an item that warps to [Banglorol Vige] when used. If you use this, it¡¯s no problem to escape, but you have to walk from Bangrool to Tracotti Vige to stop Pengrill. ¡°Do you know how long it is from Reba Bangrool to Tracotti?¡± ¡°It takes about ten days on foot.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°I will have to find another way.¡± Ten days would be more than enough time for Pengrill to celebrate the resurrection of Wismel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t tell you toe here¡­¡± Reba wept with a devastated face. I wanted to help the two of them, but in the end, I was only holding my ankle like this. ¡°No, no. Thanks to you, I found out what kind of bullshit Pengril bastard was doing.¡± ¡°But if I can¡¯t get out of here, it¡¯s of no use¡­¡± Reba, who answered with tears in her eyes, finally copsed on the floor and burst into tears. Sadly among the broken dolls. ¡°Who knew that bastard woulde all this way with a puppeteer. Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much.¡± ¡°I should have stayed outside!¡± ¡°Something must¡­ There must be a way.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who wasforting Reba, nced at Kang Seung-hyun. He didn¡¯t open his mouth, but you could tell what he was thinking just by looking at his expression. ¡®Sir, somehow! method! Will you find it?¡¯ ¡®I am.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought while drinking stamina. ¡®For us to get out of here, someone has to press the switch outside the door.¡¯ Only the Adventurers Guild knows that Seunghyun Kang and his party are here. But this is the Spencer family home, so you won¡¯t be able to enter without permission. ¡®Is there any way to press the switch inside?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was lost in thought, saw the broken dolls in his eyes. They were things that Pengrill manipted and discarded earlier. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± An idea shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head as he looked at the dolls. ¡°Reba, can you use your puppeteer skill?¡± ¡°ah? Yes. I¡¯m not very good at it, but the basics are¡­¡± Reba said with a nod. As shees from a family of puppeteers who once dreamed of bing a puppeteer, she too can use puppetry. Hearing that, Kang Seung-hyun smiled. ¡°If I do this well, I can get out of here.¡± Chapter 168 168. It¡¯s okay to fail ¡°You can¡­ get out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°As expected, Mr. Kang! I believed you!¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story, the two were delighted with their bright faces. It¡¯s because I thought I couldn¡¯t do anything because I was stuck like this. ¡°So what is the method?¡± ¡°Simple yet difficult.¡± Seunghyun Kang picked up the doll that Pengrill was controlling. ¡°Just like Mr. Pengrill did, use puppetry to press the switch outside the door.¡± ¡°Puppetry?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t get out of here, we have no choice but to pamper the guy outside.¡± The housekeeper¡¯s room is being cleaned by cleaning mannequins, so if you manipte one of them to press the switch, you can open the door. ¡°Uh¡­ but is that possible? Isn¡¯t this a subspace?¡± Kim Ho-jeong knocked on the wall and said. The basement where the three people are now is a different space from the Azul Continent, so they can¡¯t affect it normally. No matter how much skill you use in this room, you won¡¯t even hear a sound from the housekeeper¡¯s room. ¡°Usually it would be. But¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the doll he was holding. ¡°It is possible with a special device.¡± ¡°A special device?¡± ¡°Think carefully.¡± Pengrill had been manipting this doll until just before that. He must have been stuck in his workshop. ¡°The fact that Pengrill sent a doll from Spencer¡¯s workshop to control it means that he can interfere with his skills from the outside.¡± Of course, it is also possible to interfere with the outside from the inside. ¡°I know? What did he do?¡± ¡°The previous head of the family must have taken some action when creating this room.¡± ¡°Ancestor family head?¡± ¡°Because this space is known only to the head of the household.¡± It is a secret sub-space that is not even known to the family, so if you are unlucky enough to be trapped there, no one wille to rescue you. The ancestral head of the family was concerned about that and took out some kind of insurance. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated the [Observation Eye] and looked around. It was hard to see, but several blurry magic circles were hidden around the corner. ¡°There is a ry magic circle installed in the room.¡± ¡°Ry magic circle?¡± ¡°Usually you have to have very strong powers to have an impact beyond dimensions.¡± The ry magic circle has the effect of amplifying the skill effect and delivering it to the destination so that the skill can be exchanged across the dimensional wall. ¡°It seems to have been set up in case you get trapped inside.¡± However, dimension shifting magic has not been fully developed yet, and there are limits to the technology of Azul Continent, so it is still a field that is still being researched. In principle, dimension shifting is the realm of gods. ¡®Ry magic circles are broken and unstable even with slight shocks, and they are rarely used in normal dungeons because they cost a lot to install.¡¯ So, it is mainly used for mansions of nobles who are overflowing with money and do not go out well in their domains. It is usually installed in a secret room at home and is used to secretlymunicate or monitor others. ¡°Then can I use any skill?¡± ¡°The ry magic circle installed here has a usage condition.¡± [Only members of the Spencer family can ry.] [Only puppet skills can ry.] Kang Seung-hyun read the information that appeared in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s made so that outsiders can¡¯t even use it.¡± As the head of the Spencer family, of course, puppetry was limited, and a magic circle was installed that could not be used by anyone other than the Spencer family. ¡°It¡¯s a room that was originally created with the intention of passing it on to the next family head¡­¡± Even if he inherited the Spencer family blood, he wouldn¡¯t admit a fool who didn¡¯t know how to use puppetry. Such an idiot should starve to death in here. I felt this intent. ¡°In other words, in order for us to leave this room¡­¡± There are only two people in the world who can operate this magic circle. One is Pengrill Spencer and the other is¡­ ¡°I need Reba¡¯s help.¡± Rwenna Spencer is the only one. ¡°We don¡¯t know how to do puppetry, and even if we could, we couldn¡¯t use ry magic because we weren¡¯t members of the Spencer family.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you learned puppetry earlier?¡± ¡°Reba, operate the doll to open the door.¡± ¡°¡­I am.¡± Reba lowered her gaze with a worried face. Hisplexion was not good and his hands were shaking slightly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I learned puppetry, but it was a long time ago¡­ I haven¡¯t touched a doll in recent years.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. Knowing how to do it is important.¡± ¡°no. I¡¯m not good at puppetry. With these skills, I can¡¯t control the doll my brother made¡­¡± Reba bit her lip nervously. ¡®He¡¯s shoveling again.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang lightly clicked his tongue. He doesn¡¯t like shovelers very much. ¡®Well, I understand.¡¯ A family of puppeteers with a long history. The one and only brother is an overwhelming genius puppeteer. ¡®I would have beenpared my whole life, and if I had to, I would have been cursed at as much as I could, rather than being considered.¡¯ So it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand why Reba has such a personality. ¡®But I don¡¯t have time toin.¡¯ If you don¡¯t escape right away, Fengrill will resurrect Wizmel by sacrificing half of Tracotti¡¯s poption. ¡®How do I do this?¡¯ I don¡¯t know how good Reba is. However, judging from the fact that he is from a family of puppeteers and was despised by Pengrill, he did not give up on his dream for a while, so he must have above-average skills. ¡®Skill itself is not a bad thing. It must be rtively inferiorpared to the pen grill.¡¯ In short, Reba¡¯s attitude is the problem. If you don¡¯t change the mindset of ming yourself for not being able to do it, you won¡¯t be able to use your skills no matter how hard you try. ¡°¡­to be honest.¡± After thinking for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t care if Tracotti perishes or not.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Reba were surprised to hear that. ¡°I am an outsider after all. It would be a pity if the vige was ruined, but it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business anyway.¡± ¡°Such merciless words.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely wrong, is it? This isn¡¯t my hometown, and it¡¯s not like anyone I know lives.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and continued. ¡°But I am so annoyed at drawing pens that I want to eat shit no matter what. With a very big one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I, an outsider, have no intention of giving up, but is a person born and raised in Tracotti trying to give up?¡± Reba bit her lip and shook her head. She left the vige for various reasons, but she loved Tracotti more than anyone else. ¡°If I were Reba, I would rather try even if I fail rather than let go. Isn¡¯t it an opportunity to feed your naughty brother homemade candy?¡± Pengrill locked Reba in the basement despite knowing the existence of the ry magic circle. That means I don¡¯t even think Reba can get out of here with her skills. ¡°How fun it would be if the n was ruined because of the skill of the younger brother who had been ignored all along.¡± It¡¯s fun to imagine a cheeky guy being caught off guard by a person who looks down on him more than a bug. Seunghyun Kang held Reba¡¯s hand with a soft smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay to take time, it¡¯s okay to fail.¡± ¡°Healer¡­¡± ¡°You can try again. Yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡± Reba, who was encouraged by Kang¡¯s words, nodded. ¨C ¡°There is a lot to prepare when controlling a doll made by someone else.¡± Reba drew a magic circle in the basement. Even with the help of ry magic circles, there was a limit, so a huge number of magic circles were needed to reinforce it. ¡°Dolls made by myself are easy to handle, but dolls of others have a tendency to push away the hands of those who are not the owner¡­¡± In particr, skilled puppeteers like Pengril put a control device inside their dolls to prevent outsiders from controlling them, making it easier. not. ¡°We need work to neutralize it.¡± ¡°Oh~ I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± ¡°Hacking a doll made by Pengrill.¡± Reba drew a magic circle from memory. It was also a big help that there were a few books on doll making left in the basement. ¡°How long does it take?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but it will take quite a while¡­¡± As a result, I spent a whole day just drawing the magic circle. Reba looked very nervous, but said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You still have time.¡± ¡°yes¡­!¡± I gained courage from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words and activated the magic circle. Paaah. As the existing ry magic circle and the newly installed magic circle interlocked, the range of control techniques expanded to the outside of the basement. ¡°I seeded!¡± ¡°oh!¡± ¡°Now you just have to find and find the doll¡­ and operate it¡­¡± Reba targeted the mannequin doll that was cleaning the housekeeper¡¯s room. Dalgrak. The mannequin that was cleaning the room stopped moving. ¡°Now, if you just move the desk¡­¡± Cuddle giggle. ¡°eww!¡± Of course, Reba hadn¡¯t worked as a puppeteer for a very long time, so moving a step wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Turn it off!¡± Geek. He had only moved one step, but his mana was drastically reduced, and the magic circles installed here and there trembled uneasy. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, because I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Reba even had a nosebleed. It was because he tried to manipte the high-ranking puppeteer¡¯s doll by force. ¡®I¡¯m going to copse like that¡­¡¯ Is there any way to help? Seunghyun Kang looked around. ¡®huh?¡¯ Looking in the corner of the room, the ego golems were looking this way. Reba, to be exact. ¡®Come to think of it, those were the golems that Pengrill made and threw away.¡¯ Pengrill and Reba didn¡¯t look much alike on the outside, but perhaps because they were blood siblings, the dolls seemed to feel the two alike. ¡°If you want to help, go and help.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon slew a word, and the two golems in front of him crawled away. Wow! The two golems lightly rubbed their heads on Reba¡¯s body and began to repair the twisted magic circle. ¡°You seem to have knowledge of puppetry.¡± Perhaps Pengril put it in to show off his talent without much thought, but the action came back like a boomerang. Skip! fault! Subsequently, other golems began to help Reba by moving their bodies to repair the magic circle or assist in maneuvering it. ¡°Just a little more, just a little¡­ more!¡± Reba, supported by the golems, manipted the doll with all her might. Chick Geek Chick Geek! thud! Finally. The doll crawled under the desk and clicked while activating the switch. The cer door, which had been closed tightly, opened. ¡°W It¡¯s open¡­¡± Puff! As soon as she finished speaking, Reba fell to the floor. It was because mana and stamina were exhausted from forcibly manipting the doll. ¡°Reba!¡± ¡°are you okay! It¡¯s because I¡¯m a little dizzy¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out a potion to her. Fortunately, it was within the range that could be restored with potions. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the help of those kids.¡± Reba looked at the ego golems with a smile. They wandered around Reba for a moment before quietly retreating back to the corner of the room. ¡°It would have been possible otherwise¡­¡± Reba sighed and drank the potion. This was a reckless task to the extent that he would die or fall unconscious if the ego golems did not help. ¡°I hope you seed! Reba has a lot on her mind!¡± ¡°You look tired. Shall we take a break?¡± ¡°are you okay! It is far more important to stop him than that.¡± I managed to open the door, but it took two days in the process. It was never a situation to rx. ¡°Okay. Then let¡¯s take a break after everything is over.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check Harvey¡¯s condition first!¡± Tak Tak Tak! The three hurried up the stairs. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± But thendscape of Tracotti was very different from two days ago. Chapter 169 169. Lifeless Vige ¡°Isn¡¯t the atmosphere strange?¡± ¡°I will¡­¡± Tracotti was eerily quiet. It was strange that the Spencers¡¯ mansion was a little far from the center of town, yet there was no sound of conversation or noise of life. ¡°What happened? Not mute.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even see smoke in the chimney.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at private houses all over Tracotti. As it is a vige of y and pottery, the chimneys of Tracotti private houses were always blowing smoke, but now there was no smoke from any chimneys. ¡°I can see people, but what happened?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened her eyes and looked around the vige. Although it was blurry from a distance, I could tell that there were human-like objects roaming the streets of the za. ¡°Is everyone keeping their mouths shut and practicing silence?¡± ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to the za first.¡± bruise bruise bruise. Kang Seung-hyeon and his party came down to the vige square, wondering. ¡®It sure is quiet.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around while drinking a stamina potion. The town square was crowded with wandering adventurers just two days ago, but now it was empty. Although there are people who roam infrequently. ¡®It doesn¡¯t feel like the whole vige is alive at all.¡¯ If an outsider had visited Tracotti today, they would have thought it was an abandoned vige. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not normal for a vige to change like this in just two days¡­¡± What the hell happened to the vige during the two days spent in the basement? ¡°Let¡¯s grab someone and ask them.¡± Kim Ho-jeong caught a resident passing by. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s ask something.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°What happened to the vige? I don¡¯t know because we haven¡¯t been out of the house for two days.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Instead of answering, the viger looked at Kim Ho-jung with a nk face and said, ¡°He wille. he wille He wille He is He ising.e wille He¡­¡± ¡°Eh.¡± It repeated the same sound like a broken tape recorder. Kim Ho-jung was disgusted and stepped back. ¡°What is this child!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just this person.¡± As he looked around, other residents nearby also began to roam around the three with simr nonsense. ¡°He is He¡± ¡°For Tracotti.¡± ¡°Infinite trust in my mother¡­¡± But they just roamed around and didn¡¯t approach, touch, or threaten the three. ¡°What happened¡­¡± ¡°Everyone is out of their mind.¡± ¡°Ah, this is someone I know!¡± Reba pointed to the woman with ponytails in the corner. ¡°You are the owner of the restaurant over there.¡± ¡°Why is the restaurant owner doing this without making food?¡± ¡°And¡­ one of the followers of an unknown religion¡­¡± muttered Reba, her face pale. As she was working in cooperation with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, she knew some of the members of the unidentified followers. ¡°At first nce, it seems like everyone else is the same.¡± Apparently, all the people muttering nonsense here are Wismel followers. ¡°But you were fine until two days ago, so why did you be like this¡­¡± ¡°That bastard must have done something.¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. Information floated over the bodies of the gathered people. [Poisoning] [Confusion] [The subject is in a state of being poisoned by ¡®ethanol sizing.¡¯ ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°Did you use any skill?¡± ¡°He seems to have a hobby of giving medicine to others.¡± Wismel followers were addicted to ethanol. ¡°Ser, is it Lecacotesin again?¡± ¡°This is a drug with a dulling effect.¡± Ethanol is a hallucinogen that weakens the mind of a normal person, even if it is used in very small amounts. ¡°You don¡¯t eat and die, do you? I¡¯m d.¡± ¡°It is mainly used for brainwashing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good, then!¡± Circumstances, it seems that Pengrill used ethanol hose to easily deal with Wismel¡¯s followers. Because the faith of the followers is very important to resurrect Wismel. ¡°I think they administered drugs because there will be believers who will think it strange if half of the vigers disappear.¡± In fact, followers who were addicted to ethanol hose were just wandering the streets doing nothing. while waiting for their god. ¡®This was also one of the more expensive drugs.¡¯ To n a ritual by drugging the followers. It is an aristocratic idea full of rotten money. ¡°I¡¯ll scrape one piece of faith with a pitchfork.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m doing it, but really¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the followers as if they were fed up. They shut up again and started wandering around the town. ¡°Is there a cure for this?¡± ¡°There is nothing.¡± ¡°Well then, should I continue to live like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, just wait until the medicine wears off your body.¡± If you really have to do something, all you have to do is give them water or feed them so they don¡¯t get dehydrated. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not poison.¡± ¡°If these people die, Pengrill¡¯s n will fail.¡± So, in theory, the easiest route to stop Fengril is to deal with all the followers. Because a god would perish if there were no beings who believed in him and followed him. ¡®Of course, Reba would hate it if I did that.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at Reba. She was looking around with a worried face. ¡°That Healer¡­ doesn¡¯t it seem like someone keeps looking at us from before?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they followers?¡± ¡°But they aren¡¯t looking at us.¡± ¡°Surely¡­¡± muttered Reba, very anxious. As she said, I felt something like an intense gaze from somewhere. ¡®Not one or two, but at least dozens¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sensed something ominous and pulled out his weapon. Chick-kick-geek. Snuggle Geek! Then, with the creaking of joints, mannequins appeared from all over town. They were all bisque mannequins made from baked y. ¡°What are those other things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mannequin¡­.¡± ¡°It looks like that bastard released the pen grill.¡± Despite the strange dolls roaming the town, the Wismel followers showed no reaction. I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! The bisque mannequin also ran towards Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party, not caring about the followers at all. ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°What! You have to beat it!¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out a golden glory and hit the mannequin that was attacking. Fast! The head was smashed by the impact, but the mannequin rushed and attacked Kim Ho-jung without stopping. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Pagakak! Kim Ho-jung swung a golden glory with a scream. The second attack blew the mannequin¡¯s upper body away, but both the upper body and the remaining lower body continued to attack. Close by! The upper body crawls on the ground with its arms and the lower body walks on two legs, so it was a scene that is not unique to horror music videos. Kim Ho-jung cried half-crying. ¡°Why are you still moving! Are you immortal?¡± ¡°Not just a mannequin!¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Pagakak! [Eye of Observation] Kang Seung-hyun, who was behind, cut out the mannequin¡¯s spine using silver glory. ¡°It has a nucleus inside.¡± Took. A very small marble popped out of it. It was very small, about the size of a pea. ¡°It¡¯s not a normal doll, it¡¯s abat golem.¡± ¡°Hiller is right. To bring these children to aplete halt, they must be denuclearized!¡± ¡°what?¡± I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day. Geek. Only the visible bisque mannequins surrounded the three were covered by dozens, so including the invisible ones, there seemed to be hundreds. ¡°Even the number of nuclei deployed in the body is quite high, 10 on average.¡± ¡°About 10?¡± ¡°You have to find 10 pea-sized nuclei?¡± ¡°¡­It seems like it was made by a talented puppeteer.¡± These mannequins will not stop moving until all the cores are destroyed. ¡®Of course, thanks to the [Observation Eye], I can figure out the location of all the cores in my body, and I have a weapon specialized in digging, so it¡¯s not difficult to break it, but¡­¡¯ Even though there were a lot of mannequins flocking, there were too many . This is because new y dolls appeared while the three of them were destroying the mannequins. Some mannequins were even repairing brokenrades. ¡°Dealing with these guys is a waste of time. It would be better to break into Spencer¡¯s studio.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze turned to the Spencer workshop building. Looking at the mannequins walking out of the entrance of the building, it seems that they are also being produced there. ¡°But we were surrounded? Shall we sell a tunnel?¡± ¡°You can make a road.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the inventory. ¡®Let¡¯s try this sparkling potion.¡¯ He took out a potion, shook it lightly, and [thrown] threw it at the crowd of mannequins crowding around. Papabababang! As the potion bottle shattered, refreshing gas and bubbles burst out, pushing nearby mannequins away. The power isn¡¯t great, but there¡¯s nothing like it when ites to pushing back monsters. ¡°Now!¡± ¡°run!¡± The three of them ran out without missing the chance. Caught in the explosion of the sparkling potion, the dolls staggered to their feet and chased the three. ¡°I can¡¯t believe¡­ did my brother notice that we escaped?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± Whiik! Kang Seung-hyun threw a second sparkling potion at the group of mannequins pursuing him. Papabababang! An exhrating explosion toppled the crowd of mannequins like dominoes. ¡°If he had found out, he would have taken control of one of the mannequins out here to piss us off?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then these kids¡­¡± ¡°They must have spread it to deal with intruders.¡± There was such a mess going on in the middle of the town, but there were no adventurers, not even union staff. ¡°It seems that the Adventurer Guild has been promoted.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± Apparently, all the outsiders unnecessary to the ceremony were dealt with by Pengril. ¡°More than that, these guys aren¡¯t like normal dolls.¡± Even if it is not an ego golem, a golem is a difficult doll to make. These are things that cannot be made unless you are a puppeteer with considerable skills. ¡°Pengrill won¡¯t have time to make dolls like this because he¡¯s preparing for the Wismel Festival¡­ Oh, could it be Harvey?¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers and shouted. At this point, Harvey was the only puppeteer capable of producing dolls of this size. If he was his disciple, he would have cooperated with him to get the lecacothecin cure, even though he hated it. ¡°It¡¯s been two days already, so the medicine I gave you must have run out.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s beat it up and ask where to draw the pen.¡± Seunghyun Kang and the others headed to the Spencer studio. Originally, it was a space full of customers and puppeteers, but now only bizarre mannequins were visible. ¡°What is it, there are no people at all?¡± ¡°The dolls keep appearing, though.¡± Even though someone was obviously making dolls, I didn¡¯t feel any presence at all. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s go in the direction where dolls are produced.¡± The three of them got rid of the crowd of mannequins and went inside the studio. It was true that Harvey was there. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Harvey!¡± However, it was not in a normal state, but was in a state where it copsed on the floor and did not move. Chapter 170 170. Workshop bottom floor 1 ¡°This is Harvey, right? right?¡± ¡°This is old Harvey.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Moderately thin body with appropriate hair style. It was undoubtedly Harvey Sarvan lying on the floor. ¡°The condition is¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached the fallen Harvey. The exact reason is unknown, but one arm was cut off and the pulse had stopped long ago. ¡°It is toote.¡± ¡°How nice¡­¡± Reba sat down with a devastated face. Even if they didn¡¯t get along well, if someone they knew was found dead, they couldn¡¯t help but be terrified, and there was a high probability that the person who killed them was their own brother. ¡°Even though this guy was nasty, he wasn¡¯t going to die¡­ How did he die? Because of the poison?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not poison.¡± When Kim Ho-jeong asked with a frown, Kang Seung-hyun shook his head. Harvey¡¯s body was clean with no visible trauma except for a severed arm. ¡°Since patients with lecacothecin poisoning will most likely vomit blood and die, their bodies can¡¯t be this clean.¡± [Observation Eye] Even when I actually looked at Harvey with the [Observation Eye] [It seems that he is already dead.] [The right arm was torn off after death.] [The lecacothecin poisoning has been cured.] Keywords rted to poisoning or poisoning did not appear On the contrary, the message appeared that addiction was cured. ¡°It looks like he died after being treated with lecacothecin.¡± ¡°After treatment? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s true that Pengril killed him¡­¡± Why did he do this? Kang Seung-hyeon tried to take a look at Harvey once again. ¡°Everyone¡­ are you all right¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Ziggs?¡± Then a familiar voice came from behind. I hurriedly turned around and saw Ziggs leaning against the corner of the room. ¡°How did you get hurt again?¡± ¡°I was beaten by that son of a bitch Pengril¡­¡± Ziggs replied in a strained voice. He suffered major injuries to his abdomen, so his life would be in danger if left as it is. ¡°First of all, we treat the wound.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled up his bloody shirt while taking out medicine and bandages. There were shards of broken pottery all over the body. [Hemostasis] [Extraction] Kang Seung-hyeon activated the skill to stop the bleeding of Ziggs and pull out the pottery shards stuck in his body. ¡°How is Ziggs?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to follow old Harvey.¡± Pad Pavat! After carefully removing the splinters, the wound was examined closely. Fortunately, the internal parts were not damaged. ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t seriously hurt.¡± ¡°Because I managed to activate my defense skill just before I was attacked.¡± Ziggsughed weakly and spread his hands. The pottery shards embedded in his body seemed to be the remains of the [Earth Shield] skill. Kang Seung-hyun [suptured] the torn skin and bandaged the wound. ¡®I should move the patient to a safe ce, but there¡¯s no safe ce anywhere in Tracotti right now.¡¯ It¡¯s better to knock down Pengrill at that time. Kang Seung-hyun, who judged this, stood up from his seat. ¡°This is the end of first aid, but it will be difficult to move right away.¡± ¡°thank you. Everyone couldn¡¯t see it, so I thought I was stuck.¡± ¡°I did get hurt. It¡¯s because I just got out.¡± ¡°What happened in the meantime?¡± Ziggs sighed and opened his mouth. With a pale face that was bloodless because he had shed a lot of blood. ¡°That¡¯s why the pen grill came to our studio.¡± ¡°What is the date?¡± ¡°About two days ago. It was after I stopped hearing from you.¡± Ziggs continued his story with a pale face. At the time, Harvey said that he was looking for Healer Kang Seung-Hyun nervously because the medicine was almost running out. ¡°He showed me a vial and offered to give me a cure if Master cooperated with me.¡± ¡°So you refused and died?¡± ¡°No, of course you agreed.¡± ¡°That guy is really consistent.¡± Of course, it is said that Harvey also went wild at first. However, Kang Seung-hyun and his party didn¡¯t appear and said that they couldn¡¯t refuse the offer because there wasn¡¯t much medicine left. ¡°Master said, ¡®Life is important, so is pride the problem?¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idea like an old Harvey.¡± Harvey cooperated with Pengril with the drug hostage and started making dolls here in the basement of the Spencer workshop. Ziggs said he apanied Harvey all the way because he needed to assist him. ¡°The problem was then.¡± Harvey, who grasped the problem of the Ego Golem as instructed, asked Pengril for a cure. Ziggs was worried that Fengrill would not give him the cure at this time, but he said that he handed it over surprisingly. ¡°At this time, Pengril said, ¡®As expected, Master¡¯s skills are amazing. Please continue to cooperate in the future.¡¯ But¡­¡± Harvey said he did not listen and shouted. ¡®Now I have nothing to do with trash like you!¡¯ Hearing that, Pengrill grabbed Harvey¡¯s shoulder with a very pitiful look on his face. ¡®Have you forgotten Master? The doll workshop hasmitted a great sin against Wismel.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s none of my business. go away.¡¯ Harvey shook his hand away, but Pengrill continued talking without changing his expression. ¡®Master, who inherited the doll workshop, alsomitted a great sin. At this rate, the resurrected Wismel will not forgive Master.¡¯ ¡®Did you not hear me? I don¡¯t intend to go along with your disgusting doll y, so get out of here!¡¯ ¡®So I¡¯ll have to pay for my sins while working for Wismel-nim in the future.¡¯ ¡®¡­!¡¯ Fu-wook! Having said this, Pengrill thrust his hand into Harvey¡¯s heart and groaned! In front of Ziggs¡¯ eyes, the spirit was drawn out. It happened really suddenly. ¡°You took out your soul?¡± ¡°¡­oh my god.¡± Upon hearing the story, Kim Ho-jung and Reba were shocked. The fallen Harvey was not just a corpse, but an empty shell whose soul had been extracted. ¡°Master immediately fell to the floor, and I rushed at him, but¡­ ¡± The result is this situation now. Fengrill, who had easily defeated Ziggs,ughed, saying that the soul of a pathetic fellow was not worth collecting. In fact, if Kang Seung-hyun and his party hadn¡¯t appeared, Ziggs would have died here. ¡°Before he left, I asked him what he was going to do with Master¡¯s soul¡­ and he said he would make it into a golem.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He said serving Wismel-sama for the rest of his life is the only salvation.¡± ¡°That sounds really crazy.¡± ¡°I cut off his arm to use it to make a golem¡­¡± Pengrill finished his sentence and left, so Ziggs did not see what had be of Harvey¡¯s soul. However, it was not difficult to guess what the situation would be like, seeing as mass production of y dolls began underground. ¡°It¡¯s probably like a factory machine. Making dolls ording to Pengrill¡¯s orders¡­¡± ¡°Workers do not have human rights.¡± Ziggs sighed and covered his face. ¡°That monster bastard is no longer something an ordinary human being can handle.¡± The ability to extract souls, the ego golem that mass-produces battle dolls, and the power of an apostle that will soon be received from God. ¡°It¡¯s practically no different from a boss monster.¡± Now that Harvey is gone, no one can stop the group of dolls. The Doll Workshop and the Tracotti Adventurers Guild could not handle the influx of dolls and were defeated. ¡°The only thing you can do now is to run away from this town and contact the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Ziggs said with a weakugh. He added that it would be difficult because of his injury. ¡°No, it¡¯s toote.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang shook his head. If he is left unattended, it will only increase the number of victims. ¡°Now, since we haven¡¯t made Wismel yet, this is our chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of dealing with that monster¡­¡± ¡°Where did Pengrill go?¡± Ziggs, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened his mouth. ¡°There is a door over there. It¡¯s probably the stairs leading to the lowest floor of the studio.¡± ¡°The lowest floor of the studio?¡± ¡°He said that there is an old abandoned temple of Mr. Wismel on the bottom floor of the workshop.¡± Opening the door Ziggs pointed to, a staircase leading down appeared. Pengrill must be preparing a ritual to wake up Wismel there. Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Then, shall we go to the chaengpan?¡± ¨C Jerk, jerk, jerk. Stepping on the stairs and going down, I arrived at a gloomy space. ¡°Is this the lowest floor?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± There, I could see people who looked like puppeteers, a rock altar, and a huge golem installed on the wall. It appears to be a golem made for mass production of dolls, given that it has several long arms hanging from its body and a pottery kiln inside. rattle rattle rattle. The golem was creating something by moving its arms nonstop. He was reproducing the actions that a normal puppeteer would do, such as kneading y dough, shaping it, and making parts. ¡°That doll is¡­¡± A doll in the shape of a woman who is so sophisticated and beautiful that Golem makes it iparably with the y dolls she has encountered so far. ¡°It must be Wismel at least.¡± ¡°Then, that golem!¡± It is an ego golem containing Harvey¡¯s soul. Of course, judging from his actions now, he only imitates Harvey¡¯s production skills, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have any ego. ¡°Because if I had an ego, I would have hit the pengril with that long arm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awful¡­ that¡¯s not an ego golem.¡± Reba could not bear to face the Harvey Golem and avoided her gaze. It was once the best puppeteer in Tracotti, but now it¡¯s just a doll factory that makes dolls as ordered by Pengrill. ¡°It is really beautiful and wonderful. After all, it was good to leave it to Master.¡± In front of the altar, Pengril was praising the Wismel doll with an ecstatic face. ¡°Now, just a little more and it will beplete.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Please take good care of me until the end, Master.¡± rattle rattle rattle. The Harvey Golem was lightly assembled from the parts of the Wizmel doll. It was such a perfect doll that you could mistake it for a living human if you painted it with color. rattle! The golem¡¯s midsection then opened, and Harvey Golem inserted the wizmel doll into his body. Pengrill eximed with delight. ¡°Wizmel-sama will be resurrected soon!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± grasp! It was then. An arrow shot from behind pierced the Wismel doll¡¯s head with precision. ¡°uh?¡± Smack! The head pierced by an arrow fell to the floor. Because it hadn¡¯t been baked yet, the moment it hit the floor, it was mercilessly crushed beyond recognition. ¡°Aaaaaa!!!!¡± Pengrill, who witnessed this, let out a scream. This is because the doll made in the image of a beautiful goddess was broken before it waspleted. ¡°Who are you! Who would do this!¡± Enraged, Fengrill looked back hurriedly. Kang Seung-hyun, holding a crossbow, was approaching with a genuine smile. ¡°There is nothing more thrilling than the taffy you eat when your partner is most excited.¡± Chapter 171 171. Workshop bottom floor 2 ¡°Yes, you guys¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. We¡¯ll see each other in two days, right?¡± ¡°How did you get here?¡± Pengrill red at Kang Seung-hyun with a shocked face. It was because humans who should have been locked up in the basement were roaming around unscathed. ¡°It is over now. So quit.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Then Reba appeared. She was very tired, but her eyes were very lively. ¡°Rwenna¡­¡± Fengrill realized at that moment. That Reba escaped by controlling her puppet. ¡°How dare you treat my doll!¡± Pengrill red at Reba with a distorted face he had never seen before. It was the kind of look that seemed like it would run at any moment. ¡®It must have been a huge humiliation to have suffered from a younger sister who always looked down on me and ignored me.¡¯ The more he lives for his pride, the more he can¡¯t stand being beaten by those he deems insignificant. In particr, Pengrill would not be able to tolerate this situation as he is proud of his skills. ¡°Rwenna, you betray me to the end¡­¡± he shouted with bloodshot eyes. ¡°As expected, I should have turned down a pathetic guy like you!¡± ¡°Disapproval? That¡¯s what I want to say!¡± Reba didn¡¯t lose and hit back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from a human who locked his little brother underground¡­ Garbage!¡± The brother and sister looked at each other with disgust. The family bond has fallen into a worse rtionship than others, where not even 1 gram can be felt. ¡°You stupid child! still don¡¯t know This is a sacred ritual to save Tracotti! An idiot like you would interfere¡­¡± The moment Pengrill said this far, ¡°What do you know?¡± grasp! Kang Seung-hyun proudly pulled the trigger at the Wismel doll. ¡°It was the head earlier, so this time it would be better to have a bnced left and right arm, right?¡± ¡°This bastard¡­!¡± Pengrill looked back in amazement. The arrow that flew at high speed was about to pierce the Wismel doll. ¡°Stop!!!!!!¡± rattle rattle rattle! The moment Pengrill shouted, the Harvey Golem behind him moved his long arm and wrapped it around the Wismel doll. grasp! The flying arrow was blocked by his arm and did not touch the Wismel doll. ¡°Hahaha, as expected, Master¡­ you are wonderful!¡± Pengrill eximed with great joy. ¡°That attitude of protecting Wismel-sama without sparing himself! If you try that way, you will be able to wash away the sins you have umted!¡± Every single word is disgusting. He sincerely believed that what he was doing was right. ¡°I guess you can deal with those disgusting things now. Press down to kill.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Right now!¡± rattle rattle! As Pengrill finished speaking, Harvey Golem struck down his long arm. ¡°Ohe!¡± Kwaaang! Quaang! Kang Seung-hyun and his party retreated to avoid the attack. The attack speed was not that fast, but the attack power was quite high, so it seemed that even one hit would cause limbs to fail. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Harvey, but¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung and Reba each pulled out their weapons and shouted. ¡°I have no choice but to break my arm!¡± ¡°I will break you!¡± cooong! The two swung their weapons aiming for the right moment for the golem¡¯s arm to hit the ground. grasp! Pak! After repeating this a few times, the arm gradually cracked. shred! Finally, Harvey Golem¡¯s arm shattered with a loud sound. ¡°done!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sick¡­¡± But right after that, it rattled! Harvey Golem, who had been still until then, quickly repaired the broken arm with another arm. As if mocking the two of them. ¡°Can you fix this so quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that hard, but it even uses self-healing!¡± rattle rattle! Harvey Golem, having repaired his arm, started attacking the three again. grasp!! ¡°¤¥!¡± ¡°Aww!¡± Reba and Kim Ho-jung were hit amicably and fell backwards. ¡°How can I stop this?¡± ¡°If it were a normal doll, I would try to control it¡­ but this won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s like an Ego Golem made from Tracotti¡¯s best puppet master.¡± Even when Harvey was human, he was a monster that no one could match in terms of skill. Now that he is using a body that is iparably stronger than when he was a human, the speed of making and repairing dolls must have been dozens of times faster. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s not like he¡¯s moving on his own volition.¡¯ The golem in front of him clearly contained Harvey¡¯s soul, but he couldn¡¯t feel Harvey¡¯s will at all. It just felt like the owner, Pengrill, was squeezing and exploiting Harvey¡¯s soul at hismand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that he killed his teacher, so he put him inside a doll and served him as a ve¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Pen Grill with a face that would kill himughing. ¡°Did you really hate the old man, Mr. Pengrill?¡± ¡°You hate it? You¡¯re talking sad things. I respect Master more than anyone else.¡± said Pengrill with an unpleasant grin. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a wed human being¡­ I just made him a body that can calm down his personality and make use of his talent.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a psycho.¡± Kim Ho-jeong stuck out her tongue in disgust. The conclusion was no different from saying that he had remodeled his master to make it easier to use as a ve. ¡°The current master who works tirelessly for Wismel-nim¡­ is the best puppeteer!¡± Pengrill leisurely repaired the Wizmel doll while Harvey Golem stopped Kang Seung-hyun and his group. ¡°Wait a minute! We will bring you back!¡± The crushed lump of y returned to the beautiful head of the goddess. ¡°My brother is fixing the doll!¡± ¡°Damn it sir! One more arrow at that bastard!¡± Seunghyun Kang quickly pulled the trigger, but got it! This time, the Hobby Golem also failed because the Wizmel doll was wrapped around and protected. Pengrillughed at the three and shouted. ¡°I won¡¯t be able toy a finger on Wismel unless I defeat Master!¡± ¡°It certainly is.¡± The Harvey Golem was a golem created to thoroughly protect Wismel. To stop Fengrill, he had to somehow deal with the Harvey Golem first. ¡°As expected, this is the only one¡­ I didn¡¯t want to use this method because it was annoying.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and picked up Kim Ho-jung¡¯s golden glory. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow a shovel.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°We have to forcefully break through.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had silver and golden glory in his left and right hands, sprinted towards the Harvey Golem. ¡®Because Ego Golems are dolls made by assembling parts one by one¡­¡¯ At the same time, [Observation Eye] was activated. [Harvey Golem¡¯s 3rd ball joint] [Harvey Golem¡¯s 4th ball joint] [Harvey Golem¡¯s 5th ball joint] The locations of joint parts were revealed in various parts of the arm. ¡®I don¡¯t need to break the whole arm, but if I break only the joints, I¡¯ll be able to stop it from working.¡¯ Instead of smashing the entire arm, break only the joints. This allows Harvey to stop moving at a faster rate than repairing his arm. ¡®Of course, you have to get close to use this method¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked up. rattle rattle rattle. The sight of the Harvey Golem shing his arm caught his eye. ¡®I can¡¯t avoid the attack, but.¡¯ A tactic that requires taking some damage into ount in order to defeat the opponent. So I didn¡¯t want to do it as much as possible, but this is the only way right now. Wow! Fuck! Although he guarded with silver glory, a powerful shock was transmitted to his entire body. ¡®I should have bought a shield after all.¡¯ Instead of dodging, Kang Seung-hyeon received the attack as it was and stabbed the golden glory toward the joint part. Pagagagak! Pagakak! At the same time, with the sound of parts breaking, the golem¡¯s third arm stopped moving. rattle! rattle! Of course, the rest of the arm rushed to repair the broken arm, but [Harvey Golem¡¯s 9th ball joint] [Harvey Golem¡¯s 10th ball joint] Break it, break it! Pagagagak! Kang Seung-hyun continued to maintain the [Observation Eye] and smashed all the joint parts of the approaching arm. ¡°Even a genius puppeteer would have a hard time repairing it without hands, right?¡± cooong! thud! Harvey¡¯s arms, which stopped moving as the joints were broken, fell to the ground one by one. rattle rattle! The Harvey Golem¡¯s body was not damaged, but it couldn¡¯t do anything because the arms that made and repaired the doll stopped working. ¡°If it were me, I would have even spread a y doll in the middle to get in the way.¡± The current Harvey was a doll that faithfully obeyed Pengrill¡¯smands, so he only thought about killing him as he was told, but he couldn¡¯t execute any other attack. That was the loss of this fight. ¡°It would have been much more difficult if it was a proper ego golem, but a half-penny ego golem like this is no big deal.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the injuries sustained on his body. Not only the shoulder area, but also the bones in the legs all seem to be cracked. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t blocked it with silver glory that was strong against rock and earth, my arm would have been broken.¡¯ In a hurry, I took out a bandage and fixed the wound. Seeing that, Kim Ho-jeong eagerly crawled closer. ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Seo?¡± ¡°are you okay. Except for some cracked bones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay!¡± ¡°I can treat youter.¡± Now is not the time to care about your arms leisurely. ¡®There will be nothing to interfere with now.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon went inside while clearing the remains of the Harvey Golem. At a very slow pace because of the injuries he sustained in his body. ¡°Wizmel-sama, Wismel-sama¡­! soon!¡± While Harvey blew off his arm to stop Kang¡¯s party, Pengrill was baking the restored Wizmel doll in the kiln. ¡°It is toote. The doll is already finished!¡± ¡°A persistent child.¡± grasp! Papababak! Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger once again, but said, ¡°I won¡¯t get hit twice. You disgusting stranger!¡± Pengrill sacrificed his arm to block the arrow. Get it! His arms were bing rags trying to block the flying arrows, but Pengrill did not move. ¡°I heard from the puppeteer that an arm is more precious than life.¡± ¡°yes. But if it¡¯s to protect Wismel-sama, I don¡¯t mind breaking a limb!¡± Pengrillughed like crazy and opened the pnquin¡¯s mouth. Hot heat spread out from inside the kiln. ¡°Wizmel-sama is descending!¡± ¡°well? Will it be so?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyunughed at such a pen grill and pointed at the inside of the pnquin. ¡°I think it must have failed?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Pengrill hurriedly looked inside the pnquin. The Wismel doll, which must have been baked at a high temperature, remained in its y state without any change. ¡°You thought I was just letting go?¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and took out something. Chapter 172 172. The lowest floor of the workshop 3 Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion bottle containing a light gray liquid. ¡°Yeah, you guys¡­ what did you do to Wismel-sama?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything great.¡± tuk tuk. Kang Seung-hyeon threw it up and back, provoking the pen grill. Every time that happened, the liquid in the bottle slid. ¡°That potion¡­¡± ¡°You just have to prevent it from burning somehow, right? So I prepared.¡± ¡°no way!¡± Fengrill shouted, frowning. ¡°You bastard¡­ you used a heat dissipation potion!¡± ¡°answer.¡± widely! What Kang Seung-hyun is holding is a heat dissipation potion. A potion that increases fire resistance when used. ¡°No matter how well-made pottery is, it is useless if it cannot be baked.¡± ¡°Which gap!¡± ¡°Of course it was when I blew Wismel-sama¡¯s head off earlier.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pulled out an arrow. The arrows he fired earlier were not ordinary arrows, but special arrows made with plenty of heat dissipation potions. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t fire the arrow thoughtlessly.¡± ¡°This ungodly bastard¡­!¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun fired the arrow was not simply to destroy the Wizmel doll. It was to use a heat dissipation potion pretending to break the doll. ¡°I thought you were wasting your time with the golem, so I prepared for it.¡± Thanks to this, the Wismel doll was barely baked even though it went in and out of the kiln. In particr, the part of the head that was hit by the arrow was still in its y state. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time to drop the pills, but¡­ Master just broke it, so now we just have to catch him.¡± As long as the Harvey Golem is destroyed, no one can protect the Wismel doll if Pengrill is defeated. ¡°That¡¯s what this one is going to do. How dare you¡­ do something like that to Wismel!¡± Fu-wook! Pengril roughly pulled out the arrow stuck in his arm. Of course, blood welled up, but he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°I will never forgive you!¡± Pengrill touched the ground with his bloodied hand. Gggggg! Then, the soil rose from all over the ce and began to transform into dolls. ¡°What is that again!¡± ¡°Combat-type beginner y use¡­ that¡¯s the [Doll Parasol] skill!¡± doll parasol. A skill dedicated to the puppeteer job that allows you to quickly create simple dolls withoutplicated skills. As long as there are enough materials, it can be mass-produced in an instant, so it is a skill that cannot be taken lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty troublesome skill, but¡­¡± Phaaak! Kang Seung-hyun swung his silver glory with a puzzled face. The earthen doll that reached the end of the Silver Glory Day was mercilessly smashed. ¡°Even if you bring thousands of these trashy dolls, they can be destroyed in no time.¡± Originally, the Silver Glory itself is a weapon specialized in destroying soil and rocks, but these y dolls do not bake, so their durability is low. ¡°No matter how good a puppeteer you are, it will be difficult for you to show off your skills if your hands are damaged!¡± This is because the quality of the dolls produced by Pengrill is very poor due to a severe injury to his arm. Gggggg! ¡°I will offer your flesh and blood as a ritual sacrifice!¡± Pengrill persevered and produced the doll, but ¡°he¡¯s talkative.¡± Grasp! Pak! Kang Seung-hyeon lightly broke the y doll that was attacking him and moved forward. thump. Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon was also seriously injured in the previous fight, so it couldn¡¯t be said that he had an overwhelming advantage, but ¡°Mr. Fuck! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this one and break it as much as you like!¡± ¡°Finally, you are working as a tanker.¡± Patter! Every time the y doll attacked, Kim Ho-jung, who was behind him, threw his body to block the attack. ¡°If it¡¯s this lousy doll, I can control it too¡­!¡± Far out! Reba, who was behind, also used puppeteering to bind the y doll¡¯s feet. fault! ¡°Whoa¡­¡± It seemed pretty daunting, but it¡¯s a huge improvementpared to the days when it took two days to control a doll in the basement. ¡®At the same time, it¡¯s saying that the dolls that Pengrill is producing now are very poor quality scraps.¡¯ A doll that is some that even a novice puppeteer would shake it off. It¡¯s a doll that a normal pengrill would never make¡­ no, it couldn¡¯t. ¡®Is this bastard up to something?¡¯ There¡¯s no way I would do something like this without thinking. Seunghyun Kang frowned and moved forward. ¡°¡­¡± Pengrill muttered something iprehensible and was just making dolls. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and ran toward the pen grill. fault! ¡°If you blow your neck off, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± At the same time, adjust the angle of the golden glory in your hand. ¡®I have injuries on my shoulder and leg, so it¡¯s against me to drag on to a long battle¡­¡¯ I activated [Observation Eye] to stab the vitals. ¡®At times like this, it¡¯s better to end it with one shot!¡¯ The target was, of course, the nape of Pengril¡¯s neck. ¡°Ugggggg¡­¡± It was the same for Pengrill. The other side also suffered serious injuries to both arms, so they confronted Kang Seung-hyun without showing any signs of avoiding or backing down. Whoop! The moment Kang Seung-hyun wielded his golden glory ! Mana flowed through his fingertips, and a thorn surged out, trying to pierce Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± Golden Glory and Thorns. Whoever stabs the opponent first will win. shah! The speed itself was as fast as Pengril¡¯s dirt thorns. Kang Seung-hyun had a shoulder injury, and Pengril was a very talented puppeteer, so he was able to handle earth attribute skills skillfully. shred! However, the soil thorn could not pierce Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s throat. This is because the moment the thorn touched his neck, the [Earth Bone] turned into bone fragments and exploded. ¡°¡­!!¡± ¡°Consider yourself out of luck.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and swung his golden glory. Pengrill finally activated [Earth Shield], but it was broken! Likewise, the bones of creatures rose from all over the [Earth Shield]. ¡°Because I have a good skill.¡± ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡± I don¡¯t know about Pengrill, but [Earth Bone] is a skill that is activated by borrowing the power of Wismel. As a result, an ironic situation urred in which a guy who loved Wismel so much was defeated because of Wismel¡¯s power. Pagakak! Pooh!! The golden glory shattered the bone shield very lightly and tore Fengrill¡¯s throat open. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Bright red blood gushed out in all directions. Thanks to the shield blocking it, the whole neck was not cut off, but it would not be strange if he died immediately. ¡°Keeuk kuk¡­¡± ¡°At least, if my arm was fine, it would have been better.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw away the bloody golden glory. Kim Ho-jeong, who saw it from behind, was crying, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care at all and opened his mouth. ¡°Your neck is broken, so if you stay there you will die.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course I can treat you, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun shifted his gaze to Reba. Reba turned her head as if determined. ¡°There is no reason to do that.¡± ¡°Grr gg gg gg¡­¡± Pengrill made an iprehensible sound and coughed up blood. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point if I had cared about my family while I was taking care of Wismel.¡± Shhhhh ! [Incision] Kang Seung-hyeon slit Pengril¡¯s throat with silvery glory and ended his breath. They were already dying, so there was nothing to struggle about. ¡°I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m gone.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who came to the side, muttered with a displeased face. Reba covered her face and cried in the corner. ¡°No matter how bad he was, he was only one family member, so his heart must be broken¡­ I feel sorry for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die if this trash is my family.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon brushed off the blood flowing in his silver glory. ¡°Rather than that¡­ I guess this is all over, right?¡± ¡°For now.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m d. It ended without incident.¡± Kim Ho-jeong let out a sigh with a relieved face. ¡°I was worried that he might get into an ident because he seemed to havepletely lost his mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind¡­?¡± Hearing those words, a question came to Kang Seung-hyun. If you think about it, from a certain point on, Pengril only screamed iprehensible moans or screams instead of normal words. ¡®As if he had lost his temper¡­¡¯ At that moment, a thought passed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head. Pengrill has the ability to extract souls by borrowing Wismel¡¯s power, and also has a perverted hobby of putting the extracted souls into dolls. ¡°This child can¡¯t be!¡± Propermunication is impossible, even attitudes that seem to have poor judgment. rattle rattle rattle! Immediately after that, with the sound of something moving wildly. {You¡¯re quick to notice¡­ It¡¯s already toote!} A very familiar voice came. Looking in the direction from which the voice was heard, I could see that a doll with an eerie atmosphere was standing at the entrance of the pnquin. ¡°What happened? What else is that?¡± ¡°The Pengrill madman did it.¡± Pengrill plucked out his soul, changed his body into a doll, and used his body as bait. ¡°what? So, were we fighting ghosts?¡± ¡°¡­It must have left only the minimum amount of soul that could move the body.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the corpse of the pen grill abandoned on the floor. He drew everyone¡¯s attention with that and waited for the effect of the anti-heat potion to wear off, then baked the Wizmel doll again. ¡®Somehow, I thought I was acting stupid.¡¯ No matter how broken his body is, Pengrill is a skilled puppeteer. Reba took control of the doll so easily that I felt something was wrong, but I didn¡¯t even think that I would have abandoned my body. ¡®I don¡¯t have reason, so I do crazy things like that.¡¯ In the end, this body was in a state like a ¡®doll¡¯, where the soul almost escaped and only instinct remained. ¡®To make a real body like a doll and use a doll like a real body.¡¯ It¡¯s not something a normal human would do. It was something a guy with no lingering attachments to his body would do. ¡°it¡¯s crazy? How can you dispose of yourself?¡± {Ha ha ha ha¡­ I¡¯m sure he said it.} The doll with the pen grill smiled badly. {I would not waste my life for Wismel-sama¡­!} I opened the entrance of the kiln that was firmly closed. {Wizmel-sama is descending!} Along with Pengrill¡¯s mad voice, heat spreads from the inside and knocks. month by month month by month. finished doll. The created god slowly revealed itself. Chapter 173 173. The being that appeared inside the god pnquin was a beautiful woman with her eyes closed. month by month month by month. To be precise, it was a doll of a woman realistic enough to be mistaken for a human if it weren¡¯t for the sound that was heard every time it moved. ¡°That¡¯s the ancient Tracotti¡¯s guardian¡­¡± ¡°That mannequin is Wismel, right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the Wizmel doll that appeared. ¨C Red, long hair that goes down to the waist. ¨C Thin and long fingers. -In addition, there are unique patterns engraved all over the body. It seemed to reproduce Wismel¡¯s description as seen in the archives. ¡®A doll created by the best puppeteer in Tracotti and his apprentice.¡¯ In terms of perfection, it would beparable to Wismel itself. {Wizmel-sama ah¡­ Wismel-sama!} Pengrill approached Wismel and knelt down. It was a makeshift doll, so it couldn¡¯t even show its expression, but it seemed that it was unbearably happy to see that its voice was so excited. {You¡¯ve waited a long time. Even though it took hundreds of years¡­ I sincerely congratte you on bing the God of Tracotti again.} It was a sight that felt all the more bizarre because both of them were wearing doll bodies. {Do you see those fools?} Pengrill shouted, pointing at Kang¡¯s group. {Those who do not believe in Wismel-sama interfere with the sacred ceremony¡­ They are sinners who havemitted an irreversible sin!} ¡°What is it? A bad guy who kills people!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, was angry and heard the golden glory. Pengrill didn¡¯t care and talked calmly. {So punish them!} Dalgak Dalgak Dalgak. As soon as Pengrill finished speaking, Wismel approached the three of them. ¡°It¡¯s a punishment¡­¡± ¡°Ah~ Well, it¡¯s just a doll, right? There can be no god like that!¡± Reba looked at it with a nk face, but Kim Ho-jung shouted with a golden glory. ¡°Let¡¯s smash it coolly!¡± ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Prepare your mind first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. ¡°Why are you doing that¡­ Huh?¡± Crackle. At that moment, Wismel reached out and moved his fingers. Woo woo woo. At the same time, a heavy sensation that seemed to oppress the air hit the three of them. ¡®It¡¯s started.¡¯ Koo Goo! ¡°Ughhhh!¡± ¡°Hee hee hee¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The pressure was such that it was difficult to breathe properly. Reba copsed on the floor because she couldn¡¯t stand upright, and Kim Ho-jeong could barely hold on, relying on her golden glory. ¡°What happened¡­. My body is so heavy!¡± ¡°Look ahead.¡± Reba couldn¡¯t see it, but a message window appeared in front of the two of them. [I feel awe.] [My mental strength begins to decline.] [Awe]. Like the rare monster¡¯s [Intimidation], it is a special skill possessed by divine beings. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°[Awe] is an ability that lowers the sanity of lower-ranking beings the moment they be aware of it.¡± ¡°Cut your spirit?¡± Since you have to have high mental strength to endure [awe], it was usually not easy to face God, let alone fight. ¡°Is that why you are out of breath? Is the teacher okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay, of course.¡± ¡°Because it looks perfectly finepared to the other side?¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed at Reba with a puzzled face. Reba just seemed stunned. ¡°Heyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy of it of course, the dimension movers could withstand the effect of the status window to some extent, but it would be difficult for ordinary adventurers of the Azul Continent to endure. ¡°There are all sorts of fraudulent skills that make you lose your spirit just by looking at their face¡­ Sensei knows that very well.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed and lowered his head. Even if he is a dimension mover, Kim Ho-jeong also has a considerably lower mental strength than average, so it will not be easy to endure. ¡°Hey, what¡­ I met the church kids often because of what I was doing before.¡± ¡°I thought he was just a doll, but is he really a god?¡± ¡°The body is a doll, but the power within it is real.¡± ¨C Wismel¡¯s scattered divine power. -Wizmel¡¯s will. ¨C The faith of those who believe in Wismel. As a result of all these factors merging into one, ¡®God¡¯ Wismel was resurrected. ¡°But you¡¯re a doll anyway, right? If I destroy it somehow¡­¡± {How many times do I have to tell you stupid bastard to understand?} ¡°What is it?¡± Pengrilughed at Kim Ho-jung and said. {The Wizmel in front of me is not just a doll, but the guardian deity of Tracotti, who uses a doll as a vessel!} In fact, it could have been made by using the flesh of a living creature as a vessel, but the reason for using a y doll was because Wismel¡¯s original appearance was perfect. Because I wanted to recreate it. {If you still don¡¯t believe it, feel it with your body!} Faaaaa! As soon as Pengrill finished speaking, Wismel emitted a dazzling sh from his fingertips. ¡°What is that again!¡± Kwagwagagagak! Walls and floors touched by the sh were mercilessly crushed. ¡°Laser gun?¡± ¡°To be precise, it must be a wave imbued with divine power.¡± fault! Kang Seung-hyun grabbed Reba¡¯s arm and stepped back. Faaaa! Although he narrowly avoided Wismel¡¯s attack, he couldn¡¯tpletely avoid it, so the tip of the sh grazed Kang¡¯s arm. Passes! At that moment, the area touched by the sh of light crumbled like dust. It¡¯s a shame that only the outer skin was damaged, but if the wound was deep, the whole arm would have fallen off. ¡°Is God still a god even if his power is weakened¡­¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s arms! eight!¡± ¡°It just rubbed my skin.¡± This level can be restored with the flesh of an illusion. Kang Seung-hyun wrapped the wound with a bandage. ¡®But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an answer if it¡¯s right.¡¯ If you can get this much power with just a brush, what will happen if you get hit head-on? Kim Ho-jeong muttered with trembling teeth. ¡°[Awe] alone is strong enough, but this is another cheating skill¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably in a weakened state.¡± It is true that the doll in front of him contained Wismel¡¯s power. However, it has not been long since his resurrection, and the number of believers has greatly decreased. ¡°Is this a weakened state?¡± ¡°Half of the followers of Tracotti are not sane, they are addicted to drugs¡­¡± The condition of the followers is not normal, and they are made by weaving the souls of Tracotti residents, and they use porcin dolls as bodies, not living things. It¡¯s going to be difficult to show off your skills. ¡°It¡¯s been nerfed a lotpared to when it was at its peak.¡± On the contrary, if the force was used excessively, the doll used as a body might be smashed. ¡°I have the power of a god, but my body is normal¡­ Then, isn¡¯t there a chance?¡± ¡°Of course, even if he bes weak, a god is a god, so he easily crushes ordinary humans.¡± Kim Ho-jeong snapped her fingers as if she had a good idea. ¡°Let¡¯s return that doll to a pile of dirt with the teacher¡¯s disassembly skill! Then wouldn¡¯t it be possible to collect the souls of the people of Tracotti?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a disassembly skill¡­¡± Theoretically, if you activate [Disassembly¡ï], you can return the Wizmel doll to its material state. It is possible to return everything, even the souls that were put into the soil before being baked and various dye materials. ¡®Only in theory.¡¯ [Dposition ¡ï] can easily dismantle simple items, but the higher the grade of the item to be dismantled, the higher the stamina consumption. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Thest time I dismantled an escape portal, an enormous amount of stamina was consumed.¡± ¡°Oh right. At that time, Sensei, it took even depletion of stamina.¡± ¡°Even the boss monster¡¯s items are about that much¡­ What would happen if you disassembled a doll with the power of a god?¡± Moreover, Kang Seung-hyun is seriously injured. Trying to dismantle a high-ranking item with a body like this would put a huge strain on the body. ¡°If you¡¯re unlucky, you might lie down for a while or just die.¡± ¡°Should I have brought more stamina potions?¡± ¡°More than anything else, the problem is¡­¡± Paaaaaa! ¡°Aww! Come again!¡± ¡°You have to be able to get close.¡± I couldn¡¯t approach it because Wismel continued to fire sh waves. If you approach to dismantle the doll, you will be hit by the waves and your entire body will be turned to powder and destroyed. ¡°First jump out!¡± The three of them ran away from the sh wave. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he was definitely a good god? Wouldn¡¯t he forgive me if I begged for it¡­¡± ¡°Originally, though.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Wismel. ¡°Maybe not now.¡± It is clearly a divine being, but its body is a doll created by a puppeteer. In addition, the puppeteer can control the puppets he has created. ¡®In other words, it means that he is a god who can control Pengril at will.¡¯ A god who does not control humans, but is controlled by humans. It is too harsh an ending for a god who has been resurrected after hundreds of years. ¡®Of course, Pengrill wouldn¡¯t be aware that he was manipting the gods. He thinks that everything he does is Wismel¡¯s will.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the pen grill. He looked very calm even though his real body was left like garbage. {If you say that you will be a follower of Wismel, I will spare your life.} ¡°Really?¡± {Because I have to prepare the Ego Golem material for the guard that will protect Tracotti.} ¡°Is that saving lives! I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re going to turn it into a golem and eat it!¡± Kim Ho-jeong asked with a puzzled face, but aaaa! I had to force my mouth shut because of the shing wavesing from behind. ¡°Damn, is there really no way to win?¡± ¡°Do you think Kim Ho-jeong can fight and win against a raging typhoon or tsunami?¡± ¡°How do you ovee that? Avoid!¡± ¡°So is the divine being. It¡¯s easier to avoid than to fight.¡± Actually, there is no way at all. Because running away is the easiest way. ¡°But if we run away, who will save Tracotti¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°As expected, ¡®that¡¯¡­ should I write it?¡± If they escape like this, the two might be able to survive. After all, he was a veteran dimension mover who had survived for three years. However, it is impossible to save the people who were sacrificed for making dolls, and Pengrill, who controls the gods, cannot stop it no matter what he does. ¡®Not only Tracotti, but the area around Lake Pittsta, and perhaps the entire western part of the Azel Continent will be swallowed up.¡¯ Humans who have gained the power of a god all face a simr end. Pengrill won¡¯t be much different. ¡®Well, running away isn¡¯t my taste, and it¡¯s no fun if I just leave like this.¡¯ I had no intention of running away in the first ce. Because Kang Seung-hyun was a person who would find a way at all costs. ¡®If I take the initiative somehow, I think I¡¯ll have a chance.¡¯ It was then. :Hey, I want to help . It was a very soft and warm voice that I had never heard before. :Use the power of your left hand.: At the same time, a bright light radiated from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s left hand. Chapter 174 174. Instion ¡®use your left hand?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his left hand. The pattern symbolizing Wismel was emitting bright light. ¡®You mean [Wizmel¡¯s left hand].¡¯ In other words, the owner of the voice was Wismel. Although it is not known how the being sleeping inside the doll can talk to her. ¡®I don¡¯t know the intention, but I don¡¯t have to refuse because the other side will give me strength first.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] once again. Wow! Usually, when [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] is activated twice, the power in the hand dissipates and the pattern disappears, but it¡¯s a st! [¡ù Acquiring the skill (Wizmel¡¯s Conviction¡ï)] This time it was different. It was because a new skill was added to the skill window with the sound of something burning. ¡®This is¡­ Wismel¡¯s conviction?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately opened the skill window. [Wizmel¡¯s Belief¡ï] [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­] [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ] However, unlike other skills, there is no exnation or information written, and ¡®I expected it to not be an ordinary skill.¡¯ It was not a normal skill, but a special skill marked with a ck star. ¡®I didn¡¯t even think it was a [¡ï] skill¡­¡¯ With this, he obtained the 4 [¡ï] skills he had promised with the manager. ¡®I¡¯d like to check it out right now.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated the skill. ¡®For now, solving the mess right in front of my eyes is my top priority!¡¯ Wow! Then, along with the dazzling light, the stifling sensation that oppressed the air disappeared [Wismel¡¯s protection wrapped around your body.] [ You feel an unknown powerful force.] [You can ignore the awe.] These messages appear. ¡®It¡¯s the power of God, but it should be this much.¡¯ [Awe] is a skill that only works on beings of a lower rank than you. Therefore, the Wismel doll could not press Kang Seung-hyun, who had received Wismel¡¯s power. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ve solved the mental problem first.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who received Wismel¡¯s protection, so the others did not. Even at this moment, the mental strength of the two was rapidly deteriorating. ¡®It¡¯s okay to be next to Kim Ho-jung, but¡­ Reba must be having a hard time.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun shouted at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mr. Kim Ho-jung and Mr. Reba. Escape to a safe ce.¡± ¡°A teacher?¡± ¡°We have to stop that bastard.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out his silver glory and answered. {Do you think I will let you run away? It¡¯s a punishment!} Seeing that, Pengril shouted as if he was dumbfounded. month by month. Aaaaaaa!! At the same time, the Wismel doll fired a sh of light. ¡°Ohe! Laser Cannon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have to block it with my body.¡± fault! Kang Seung-hyun blocked the shing wave with his body. Originally, his entire body would have been crushed and destroyed, but Pazuzuzu. [Wismel¡¯s protection covers your body.] [Damage received is greatly reduced.] Unlike before, it did not have a significant effect on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®I¡¯m serious? Indeed, the skills that God directly lent are different.¡¯ Despite being hit with a sh of light that had the power to shatter living things, only slight scratches remained on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡°Now it might be worth trying.¡± ¡°Ha anyway, Mr. Kang¡­ If you have such ability, tell me already!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was about to run away, looked at Kang Seung-hyun, who was fine, and smiled as if relieved and stepped back. ¡°Hehe, I should have done this kind of body work originally.¡± ¡°It is a tanker¡¯s duty to protect his teammates. I will take care of Reba.¡± ¡°good! Leave Reba to me!¡± ¡°Please.¡± After confirming that Kim Ho-jung was taking the bewildered Reba, Kang Seung-hyun moved his gaze toward the pen grill. {You¡¯re feeling fine after receiving the wrath of the corpse god all over your body?} Fengrill shouted in a frightened voice. {Can¡¯t be! It can¡¯t be!} The guy who should have disappeared without a trace after being hit by the sh wave was standing on his own two feet. ¡°Oh, this is not ticklish.¡± {What is it?} ¡°Could it be that Wismel-nim has be weak because of your impure faith?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded very skillfully. Except for the fact that he ripped off Wismel¡¯s power. ¡°What kind of god would like a believer who treats himself as a ¡®puppet¡¯? If I were Wismel-sama, I¡¯m sure a foolish priest like you would want to kill me.¡± {This disgusting bastard dares to dare¡­} Fengrill, who had no way of knowing the truth, went mad and screamed. {You disparage my faith!!!} Faaaaaaaaaa!! Paaa! In response, Wismel also fired a wave of shes. Pazz. Pazz! [Wismel¡¯s protection covers your body.] [Damage received has been greatly reduced.] But now it¡¯s a meaningless attack. Kang Seung-hyeon used Wismel¡¯s protection as a shield and proceeded without hesitation. ¡°You sound like faith.¡± Then,ugh mercilessly at Pengrill and figure it out! He swung his silver glory at Wismel. ¡°That¡¯s not faith, it¡¯s forced.¡± Caang! Even though it was a doll, it was a vessel of God, so Wismel¡¯s whole body was covered with a strong protective shield. ¡®Is it some kind of barrier? Ordinary humans can¡¯t even approach it¡­¡¯ [Wizmel¡¯s conviction radiates red fighting spirit.] ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter now!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s silver glory emitted red light and tore the god¡¯s protective shield. Close by! shred! As the shield is also Wismel¡¯s power, it could not withstand Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack using the same power. ¡°It¡¯s a bit more fair now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who tore off the protective film, struck Wizmel without stopping. Shaa! Kang! Then, Wismel quickly summoned a sword and blocked Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack. It was a really tight timing. ¡®As expected, I¡¯m not joking. Even if I was just a little bit faster, I would have won. Is God a god?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon swung his sword without surprise, as if he knew that. {Some kind of damn healer¡­} ¡°Healer is a healer, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s a savage healer.¡± Kang! Kang! A loud metallic sound spread as both weapons collided. ¡°This is awesome. Mr. Kang! Even when I fight with God, I don¡¯t lose a single bit!¡± ¡°Awawawawa¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who fled far away, admired the scene as he watched it. Kang! Kagak! Both of them seemed unwilling to yield an inch as they used the same power. ¡®But¡­ there is a fatal w over there!¡¯ Close by! Kak! The fight between the two seemed endless, but as time passed, Kang Seung-hyun began to gain the upper hand. It was because Wismel¡¯s sword was pushed back little by little. ¡®Becausepetency determines the oue of a fight when we face each other with the same strength!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun did not miss the opportunity and pushed forward at once. Kang! ¡°¡­¡± Due to the nature of his job, he is familiar withbat because he lives as a wild healer. Thanks to that, even if I gained the power of a god that I had never handled before, I was able to handle it skillfully, but I¡¯m sorry! Wismel couldn¡¯t do that. It was because the puppeteer, Pengrill, was controlling Wismel¡¯s body now, not herself. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to handle one of your own powers properly.¡± {Wismel-sama!} ¡°Is this why you can call it a god?¡± Pengril wasn¡¯tcking in skills either, but he is a puppeteer who controls puppets behind the scenes. There was no way that an active adventurer could beat a first-ss dimension mover. ¡°No matter how great the existence is, if the person giving the order runs in a hurry¡­¡± Tong! ¡°Because I can¡¯t show my skills.¡± Finally. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s silver glory blew away Wismel¡¯s sword, leaving him with a chance to deliver the final blow. {Wizmel-sama!!!!!} I heard Pengrill¡¯s screams in my ears. It is a human aspect that cannot be seen when using a human body. dump! Wismel copsed due to the impact of the sword. Seunghyun Kang looked down at Wismel and thought. ¡®If I hit the silver glory like this, I¡¯ll be able to crush this doll.¡¯ The protective shield covering the whole body has also disappeared, and there is no weapon to counter the attack, so it is a perfect moment to strike thest blow. ¡®The problem is¡­¡¯ But Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t attack right away. That¡¯s because the doll in front of him was Wismel, the ¡®god¡¯, and at the same time the soul of half of Tracotti¡¯s inhabitants. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay if I smash this doll.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was a healer, so he had a quick knowledge of living things. Where and how to attack can kill with a single knife, which part can be hit to avoid instant death, and so on. However, the opponent in front of me is a y doll made by mixing souls. Even after smashing it with a sword, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could save my soul or not. ¡®I want to disassemble it, but it consumes too much energy.¡¯ [Wizmel¡¯s Conviction¡ï] gave me great power, but the [Disintegration¡ï] skill¡¯s penalty was not something to be taken lightly. It would be the end if he was ambushed while consuming a lot of energy. ¡®If you leave it alone, you won¡¯t know what that bastard will do¡­¡¯ What should I do in this case? Which choice should be the correct answer? It was a moment Kang Seung-hyun pondered for a while. :It¡¯s a child with a soul from another world: Wismel¡¯s voice was heard again. :Sever the connection with that child: :That way you can wake me up: ¡®¡­disconnect?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the Wizmel doll in front of him. Right now, Wismel is being manipted by Pengrill¡¯s will. ¡®You mean to release the control? But what do I have to show to cut it off¡­ Ah!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was staring at the doll, activated [Observation Eye]. Before that, nothing was visible, but [Wizmel¡¯s belief revealed the red bond.] Along with this message, a red thread entwined around Wismel¡¯s body was revealed. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ The identity of this thread is the puppetry that Pengrill uses to manipte Wismel. :It¡¯s a kite that connects puppets with puppets: To be precise, it can be said that the powers of [Wizmel¡¯s Belief¡ï] and [Observation Eye] arebined and materialized. In other words, if this thread is cut off, Pengrill will not be able to control Wismel. ¡®Then there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Pengrill, Mr. Wismel wants me to tell you something.¡± {What are you trying to do!} Feeling uneasy, Pengrill hurriedly ran to it, but ¡°For a guy like you¡­ I¡¯m insted!¡± shah! The silver glory cut the red thread faster. Chapter 175 175. You can¡¯tin ! As soon as all the red threads that were wrapped around her body were severed, Wismel was released from bondage and regained her personality and freedom. It was like a miraculous escape from a butterfly caught in a spider¡¯s web. {Ah ah¡­} Pengrill sat down in a devastated voice. Because he is a genius puppeteer, he knows better than anyone else how difficult it is to get back a broken rtionship. ¡°¡­¡± Right after that, Wismel, who had closed her eyes until now, opened her eyes. Her eyes were the same beautiful red color as her hair. month by month. Wismel opened her eyes, looked at her hands and opened her mouth with a smile. {Thank you so much. Thanks to you, I was able to wake up.} ¡°Say nothing.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed lightly and drank the stamina potion. Wismel¡¯s voice was just as soft, warm and benevolent as it had been in his head. {Hey, is the injured area okay?} Wismel came closer to Kang Seung-hyun and examined Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm. It seemed that he was worried about the wounds he had received before acquiring [Wismel¡¯s Faith¡ï]. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s not that serious of a wound.¡± {Sorry, I should have helped you sooner¡­} Even though it wasn¡¯t an intentional wound, Wismel had a very pitiful face. ¡®You¡¯re really unique.¡¯ It is very rare for a divine being to treat humans so kindly. This is because divine beings basically do not want to drop their divinity in order to be worshiped by other creatures. ¡®If you worry about humans and feel sorry for them, you¡¯ll say that you¡¯re degrading or something.¡¯ In that respect, Wismel was a very unusual god. Even if it was his own fault, he tried to take care of humans without hesitation. ¡®Am I the type who doesn¡¯t care about that?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang stared at Wismel. Wismel opened his mouth with a worried face. {If it¡¯s okay, I want to treat the wound¡­} ¡°I can heal myself, so please look at the people over there.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to Hojeong Kim and Reba hiding in the corner. ¡°Uh, are you okay now?¡± ¡°Awwawawawa¡­¡± Both suffered major and minor injuries while fighting the golem, and Wismel woke up and released the [awe], but the damage was so great that Reba was still in a state of bewilderment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I treat it, but it will be much faster that way.¡± {You¡¯re such a kind-hearted kid.} Wizmel nodded and reached out his hand . Crimson waves spread from the porcin fingertips and wrapped around the two people¡¯s bodies. [Wismel¡¯s grace wraps around the body.] [All injuries disappeared.] [All mental powers have been restored.] ¡°Oh, the wound has healed.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ It¡¯s the head.¡± Then, not only the wounds on the body, but also the mental strength that had been cut off were all restored. ¡®To remove all injuries with a single gesture.¡¯ The power toplete in a matter of seconds what an ordinary human would have to spend a great deal of effort and time to aplish. ¡®As expected, God is God.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was half-sarcastically admiring it. Wismel looked at the three of them with warm eyes, not sure if he knew Kang¡¯s true intentions. ¡°Thank you for treating me.¡± Reba hesitantly approached and opened her mouth. He seemed very nervous because he was a divine being and at the same time met his ancestor. {Hey, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe. It¡¯s been a lot of hard work, right?} Then, Wismel smiled brightly and held Reba¡¯s hand. It was the first affectionate concern I had received since leaving home after my parents died. ¡°Mrs. Wismel¡­¡± Reba, with tears in her eyes, went into Wismel¡¯s arms. Although her body was made of hard and cold ceramics, her caring heart was warmer than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m in tears too¡­ I suffered a lot.¡± Kim Ho-jung sniffled, rubbing his face with his sleeve. However, Kang Seung-hyun only opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°A touching reunion is good, but now, how to deal with that friend¡­ shouldn¡¯t we think about that?¡± At the ce Kang Seung-hyun pointed to, there was a pen grill, or more precisely, a doll with Pen Grill¡¯s soul, sitting on the floor. {Uh why¡­ why¡­} It must have been a shock to see the rtionship between himself and Wismel cut off. ¡°Go over there and swear coolly.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. You¡¯re a human, no, you¡¯re a son of a bitch in the world who ate God!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung thought Wizmel would mush Pen Grill, but {I¡¯m fine. Even though I made a big mistake, that child is also a lovely child of Tracotti.} ¡°Are you okay?¡± {Bing a parent, you can¡¯t me your children.} Surprisingly, she forgave Pengrill, who even manipted her into pampering her. ¡°Can¡¯t you be resentful?¡± With Kang Seung-hyun¡¯smon sense, it was impossible. ¡®Did this kide back to life after a long time¡­¡¯ After all, is the answer only to deal with both? Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and was about to pull out his weapon. {That Wizmel-nim forgives me¡­} The ignorant Pengrill was very happy and {is that so? Does that mean I¡¯m not wrong? Mr. Wismel!} He approached Wismel and shouted at the three of them. {Those three have interfered with your resurrection, Tracotti¡¯s revival and future! Hurry up and punish me¡­} {¡­Ah.} But Wismel shook his head and continued. {I forgive you because I love you, but that doesn¡¯t mean your sins go away.} {I know that too. I was determined! But all of this is to resurrect Wismel-sama¡­} {Oh, what a pity.} Wismel said in a very friendly but firm voice. {Your greatest sin is bringing me back to life.} {What is that, Mr. Wismel! Are you sure you don¡¯t know?} The perplexed Pengril started talking gibberish. {You have been unfairly forgotten due to the tricks of Camar and the doll workshop. After that, Kamar looked down on Tracotti while taking Wismel¡¯s holy relic!} {I¡¯m so d you thought of me, kid.} {I want you to restore Tracotti¡¯s glory and take revenge on them. ¡­} {But I do not me them.} Not only the three people who interfered with his resurrection, but also the doll workshop and Kamar who destroyed his records. Wismel did not resent anyone. {No resentment?} {Yes.} Pengrill cried out sadly, as if he couldn¡¯t understand. {Why! why! Why do those things¡­} {Because they are my children whom I love.} The doll studio was afraid of Wismel¡¯s retaliation, but Wismel had no intention of ming anyone in the first ce. {Parents can¡¯t hate their children.} Because he loved Tracotti more than anyone else. {Ha, but Camar¡­} {Kamar isn¡¯t my child, but he was just trying to help Tracotti. I can¡¯t be mad at those kids.} Wismel finished talking, but Pengrill couldn¡¯t answer. He thought he was perfectly following and carrying out Wismel¡¯s will, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t grasp Wismel¡¯s intentions at all. {Don¡¯tin, don¡¯tin¡­} ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was behind him, said as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°I forgave people like you, but there is no way you can me us for interfering with the resurrection ceremony at best.¡± {Then I¡­} ¡°I was just messing around.¡± In the first ce, Wismel did not resent anyone. It seemed that he did not even want to be resurrected. However, Pengrill brainwashed the residents of Tracotti and brought down the doll workshop because he was for Wismel and for Tracotti. {I¡¯m just¡­ for Mr. Wizmel¡­} ¡°No, that¡¯s just your delusion.¡± -I will resurrect Wismel. -This is for Wismel-nim. Pengrill babbles these two sentences and uses them as an absolution for all his misdeeds. ¡°Catching and experimenting with all kinds of creatures in the Red Forest, and finally creating an Ego Golem using his teacher as material, and sacrificing the residents of Tracotti to forcibly resurrect Wismel.¡± Pengrill justified all these actions by saying that it was ¡®Wizmel¡¯s will¡¯, but Wismel didn¡¯t want any of them. ¡°You¡¯re just a scoundrel who sold the name of God and went around messing around.¡± {no! No!} Pengril tried desperately to deny it. Because otherwise I couldn¡¯t stand the reality. ¡°You used to resent the doll workshop and Camar whenever you had a chance, but the one who hurt Wizmel-sama the most right now¡­ is you.¡± Kind and kind-hearted Wismel must be very sad that his existence is made up of the souls of the children he loves. {My existence itself is so painful. The fact that the children I loved lost their personalities and became my will¡­} { Ah¡­ Mr. Wismel, Mr. Wismel¡­ Please forgive me!} Only then did Pengrill realize his sin. I begged as I knelt down with the doll¡¯s wriggling body, but {I¡¯m sorry, child. you have made a very big mistake I¡¯ll forgive you, but the other kids won¡¯t.} Wismel shook his head sadly. {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhen grill screamed as if it were painful. The most painful thing for Pengril now was being denied by Wismel. Jerk, Jeop, Jeop. ¡°To be honest, killing just one of you won¡¯t make Tracotti, who became a piece of shit, normal.¡± Kang Seung-hyun heard the silver glory. ¡°At least the same thing happens¡­¡± Pahah! [Incision] [Wizmel¡¯s conviction radiates red fighting spirit.] ¡°I can stop it!¡± Kang Seung-Hyun cut both the doll and the soul at the same time with a reddish silver glory. {Big ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! The human who manipted the gods, even for a moment, met their end like that. -{I was prepared, but my heart hurts.} ¡°¡­Because we are family. No matter how bad he is, he is our family.¡± Wismel covered his face with a bitter voice. Reba, who was next to her, also lowered her head with tears streaming down her face. No one can understand how the two are feeling right now. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone and killed him.¡± ¡°are you okay. I was determined. It¡¯s not the first time¡­¡± Reba muttered, wiping her tears. At the end of her field of vision came Pengrill¡¯s empty shell. ¡°You are a terrible older brother until the end. How many times do you make your one and only brother cry?¡± ¡°If that kid had thought of his brother even once, things wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he drank the stamina potion. ¡°By the way, is it all over now?¡± ¡°No, the most important thing is still left.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Wismel and said. ¡°Wizmel, I have a few questions for you.¡± Chapter 176 176. My will 1 {Is there something you want to ask?} ¡°Yes. There are many things to check.¡± There is only one reason Kang Seung-hyun fought through all these hardships. It was to get information from Wismel. ¡®Whatever it is, it¡¯s fine, so I have to extract information about the manager or dimension movement.¡¯ This is because the manager cannot be trusted at all, and if there is something to do with him, this side will also need their own bargaining card. ¡®It¡¯s not my hobby to deal with gods, but now Wismel owes me a debt.¡¯ Just as humans pay a price for receiving help from gods, so divine beings must pay a price for receiving help from humans. Kang Seung-hyun intends to take the price as information. {Sure, kid. It¡¯s your request, of course you have to do it.} Wismel looked at Kang Seung-hyun for a moment and then nodded with a soft smile. {Tell me anything I can answer. Because you are the hero who saved me and Tracotti.} ¡°What I want to ask is¡­¡± Reba caught the eye of Kang Seung-hyun, who was about to bring up the story. Reba was collecting Pengrill¡¯s body with Kim Ho-jung. ¡®¡­Mr. I¡¯m busy so I won¡¯t mind this, but just in case. Seunghyun Kang nced at the two and said. ¡°I want to keep it a secret from others. We move the ce so that the two of us can talk separately.¡± {Okay. Wait a minute.} Exactly! slither. When Wismel snapped his fingers, a small protective shield spread around the two of them. ¡®It¡¯s a protective shield¡­¡¯ Tak-tak-tak! Kang Seung-hyun knocked on the silver glory and made a sound [Incision] I got it! Attacked the barrier using a skill. Nheless, seeing no reaction from the outside, one performance seems certain. ¡®As expected, God is God.¡¯ This barrier did not simply have a soundproofing effect, but was a pseudo-subspace thatpletely blocked outside interference. {Would this be enough?} ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking around the barrier, nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask anything great. Did Wismel-sama know that I came from another dimension?¡± Earlier, Wismel used the word ¡®another world¡¯ when referring to Kang Seung-hyun. It means that he knows that he is a dimension mover. ¡°I ask straight forward. With your power, can you send me beyond the Azul continent¡­ to my hometown?¡± {¡­To transcend the dimension, you need the power of a divine being. But now I¡¯m too weak.} When casting dimension shift, therger the size of the dimension you want to cross, the more power is consumed. So, it is possible to cross subspaces such as dungeons with a small amount of power, but to go to apletely different universe requires tremendous power. {I can even break through the dimensional wall, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can safely send you back to your hometown.} ¡°Is that so?¡± It was expected, but still impossible. No matter how divine beings are, it seems that a poor god like Wismel would have a hard time crossing the dimension. ¡°Then ask for something else. Can I go back if I ask another god with great power?¡± {Hmm¡­ That sounds like it would be difficult.} In order to move to a specific dimension when moving dimensions, you need the coordinates of that dimension. Of course, to go to Earth, you need the coordinates of the Earth, and finding the coordinates itself isn¡¯t that difficult¡­ {It¡¯s a very short time by our standards, but not short by human standards. At least hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years.} ¡°Hundreds of years?¡± The problem was that it took a long time to find. It is only a fleeting moment by the standard of divine existence. ¡°Then there is no way to go back, is there?¡± {That¡¯s not right. Are you a being called from another dimension? The entity that summoned you must know the coordinates of your homnd.} In order to bring a being from another dimension, you must know the coordinates of that dimension. In other words, the only being who can send dimension movers to Earth is the manager who brought them directly. ¡®Yeah, somehow they said that no one went back.¡¯ It¡¯s already been three years since the dimension movers were abandoned on the Azul continent. Someone must have asked how to return to Earth while acting as a subordinate of a divine being. ¡®It would be one of them. Either they are still looking for the coordinates of the Earth, or they are toozy to find the Earth, so they blow it up to a simr dimension.¡¯ This makes sense that no one has ever returned to Earth. ¡®In the end, in order for me to return to Earth, I have no choice but to cooperate with the bastard manager¡­¡¯ To be honest, from the beginning Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s goal was to defeat the manager rather than returning to Earth. In the first ce, life on the Azul continent was more suitable than Earth, and because of his personality, he couldn¡¯t just leave the guy who dragged himself on his own. ¡®But I promised something.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took something out of his inventory. It was a smartphone with a cracked LCD screen, an item that could not be found on the Azul continent. ¡®I¡¯ll have to go back to Earth.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was still looking at his smartphone, closed his eyes and organized his thoughts. ¡°Wizmel-sama, if I somehow find out the coordinates of my hometown, can I go back through another god?¡± {of course. If you only know the coordinates, you should be able to find it easily.} ¡°I see¡­¡± It means that you don¡¯t need help from the manager if you just get the coordinates. ¡®I¡¯ll have to cooperate until I get the coordinates.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang put his smartphone in his inventory. Although not much has changed, I felt better because I got new information. {Do you have any more questions?} ¡°Hmm, actually, I was going to ask this first¡­ How did you interfere with the status window?¡± Kang Seung-hyun has encountered all sorts of beings over the past three years, but he hasn¡¯t even encountered a guy who can see the status window, let alone intervene in it. In the first ce, it seemed that the existence of the status window itself was not known. ¡®But Wismel used my status window to implement his power as a skill and sent it to me.¡¯ Even a traveler in the same dimension couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s status windows. {Ah, that¡¯s called the status window. I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch it under normal circumstances. It looks like a system created by a being with great power.} Wismel also didn¡¯t seem to know what a status window was. {But the reason I was able to interfere is simple. Because I was registered in the ¡®status window¡¯.} Kang Seung-hyun registered Wismel¡¯s keepsake [Wizmel¡¯s left hand] in the status window. In other words, Wismel was able to interfere with the status window because she was both a divine being and a part of the status window system. {That¡¯s why I was able to help you.} ¡°To make God part of the system.¡± When you think about it, it¡¯s a pretty terrifying ability. It¡¯s something that no divine being has ever done before. ¡°What the hell is that manager¡¯s identity?¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered while drinking stamina. Whatever it is, he won¡¯t be an ordinary guy. ¡°Ah, it wasn¡¯t registered when I put in other relics.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out Kirkarashtel¡¯s orb. I put this in and out of my inventory several times, but [Kirkarastel¡¯s Roulette] never came out. ¡°Is there any reason?¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s Crossbow.] When you register it on the status window, the only items that appear on the roulette are [Fria¡¯s Crossbow] and [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand]. {Is my left hand thest item I left before disappearing?} After thinking for a moment, Wismel opened his mouth. {Inside this lies my will. I used this remaining will tomunicate with you earlier.} ¡°God¡¯s will?¡± {This crossbow is simr.} Wismel examined the crossbow and orb carefully. {It¡¯s faint, but the will of the divine being is asleep. But this orb is an ordinary holy relic imbued with the power of a god. Isn¡¯t that why?} ¡°That means¡­¡± In other words, when you put it in the status window, the only item that could obtain a roulette was a holy relic containing the will of God. {To be precise, it¡¯s the will of a forgotten god. Divine beings leave holy relics containing their will right before they disappear from the world.} The moment Wismel said that, pat! [Aplishment: Relics of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Achieved when acquiring the traces of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Achievement: Relics of ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] [Relics left by ¡õ?¡õ¡õ] Aplished.] An achievement window popped up in front of my eyes [Achievement: Relic of a Forgotten God] [Achieved when obtaining the Traces of a Forgotten God.] [Achievement achieved: Relics of a Forgotten God] [Achieved when obtaining a relic left by a forgotten god.] All the letters that had been hidden for so long were revealed. At the same time, a new message was added to both achievements. [Relic containing God¡¯s will] [Relic containing God¡¯s will] ¡®I roughly expected that the hidden letter was a forgotten god, but I never thought it would be an item containing the will of a forgotten god.¡¯ With this, I was able to know the truth of roulette. The manager was collecting the will of the god that was embedded in the item. {Seeing that my will weakens every time you use the roulette, I wonder if it is absorbing the will of the relic.} If the dimension mover continues to use the roulette, the will of the relic will gradually weaken and eventually disappearpletely. . ¡°Why would you do that?¡± {I don¡¯t even know that much.} Wismel shook his head in reply. He said he had never heard of a divine being who could gather the will of another god. ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± {I¡¯m d I was helpful, child.} I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but I got a glimpse of the administrator¡¯s purpose. The guy was collecting the will of God in the holy relic by spreading adventurers. ¡®Certainly, if you want to do something like this, it¡¯s easier to subcontract than to do it yourself.¡¯ But some questions remain. What was the reason for gathering the will in the first ce and why did they leave the native ves of Azul continent and elect ves from another dimension? ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s a suspicious guy.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and thought of the manager. A being who doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing even now. ¡°I guess I just have to ask you this onest time. What happened to Tracotti in the past?¡± Apparently, she was attacked by someone and made the extreme choice of sacrificing herself to protect Tracotti. It is unknown who it was and why it happened. ¡°Looking at Wismel-sama¡¯s wrists being cut off, it looks like he must be a divine being.¡± {It¡¯s the past¡­} Wismel touched his head with an anguished face. {I¡¯m sorry, but I also have hazy memories of that part. Maybe it¡¯s because of the unstable resurrection.} ¡°Is that so?¡± {But I definitely remember this. The existence that fought with me. He was a deity named ¡®Natekar Leah¡¯} ¡°Natekar Leah?¡± It was a name Kang Seung-hyun had heard. Chapter 177 177. My will 2 ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of this guy before.¡¯ Natekar Leah. ording to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s memory, it is the name of a divine being often mentioned in books or people of the Azul Continent. ¡®That means, unlike Kirkarashtel and Wismel, he is an unforgettable god.¡¯ Although he is not a famous god like Ayber, if he is notpletely forgotten by people, he is likely to have followers of his own. ¡°Why did such a guy attack Wismel-sama?¡± {I don¡¯t know that. I just barely remembered the name¡­} Wismel closed her eyes and thought. I searched through my vague memories, but I couldn¡¯te up with a reason to fight. ¡®Come to think of it, Kirkarashtel was also a god who died and was resurrected.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the specific reason, but this side also seemed to have been asleep for quite a while and finally revived. ¡®It looks like that guy was attacked by another god like Wismel¡­ Did the gods go to war?¡¯ It¡¯s just spection because there¡¯s not enough data yet, but it¡¯s highly likely at this point. ¡®The manager seems like a forgotten god¡­ so it might have something to do with it.¡¯ Investigating what caused the gods to be forgotten will reveal its true purpose. ¡®Apart from going back home, I have to feed that bastard.¡¯ ¨C Give back as much as you received and attach interest. Kang Seung-hyun recalled ¡®Yamae Healer Survival Philosophy No. 8¡¯. While pledging to retaliate against the manager no matter what. ¡®To do that, I¡¯ll have to meet a bastard named Nateka Leah.¡¯ Why did the gods disappear and be forgotten? Why the Administrator gathers the Will of the Forgotten Gods. The cause of a divine being¡¯s attack on another divine being. ¡®Because he knows what happened in the past as he is a party to this case.¡¯ If these three keywords are rted to each other, you should start by finding out why Natekar Rua attacked Wismel. After organizing all his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth. ¡°thank you. I got a lot of information thanks to Wismel.¡± {I¡¯m d it helped.} Wismel smiled softly. Even though he borrowed the body of a doll far from living things, he was more affectionate than anyone else. {Is there anything else you want to ask?} ¡°This is enough.¡± The most important keywords were obtained. There is nothing to be gained by asking more here, and you may have to pay a new price. {Okay.} Exactly! thru. Wismel snapped his fingers again, and the protective barrier around him disappeared without a trace. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°What did the two of you talk about like that?¡± As the barrier disappeared, the voices of the two people outside were heard. Kang Seung-hyeon had a very curious face, maybe it was because he was talking with the protective shield open. ¡°It¡¯s a story like this. We talked a lot.¡± ¡°Are you not telling me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret between the two of you.¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t tell me to die of curiosity. ¡°By the way, are you finished collecting the bodies?¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ it¡¯s all over.¡± Reba looked down. The corpse of Pengril, covered in white cloth, wasid t. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± ¡°The funeral will be held quietly.¡± Pengrill is a viin who sacrificed countless people. Originally, burning the corpse would not be enough, but since the soul was torn to pieces and destroyed, they decided to take care of the empty shell. ¡°I will make a grave for you, but I won¡¯t write your name on the tombstone. It is a family tradition not to leave names of criminals.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Pengrill, who was obsessed with Wismel, who had been erased from history, faced the end of having his name erased. ¡°There is a word that is just right for a time like this. That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Retribution.¡± ¡°ah! I was going to tell you!¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked around, ignoring Kim Ho-jung, who felt unfair. ¡°There really is no mess.¡± Wismel, who was being controlled, ran amok, and the walls and floor were all crushed. Patter. Originally, there were puppeteers at Spencer¡¯s workshop who were preparing for the ceremony as well as pen grills on the lowest floor of the studio, but they were swept away by the shing wave and were massacred without leaving a body. ¡®The good thing is that I was taking medicine because of the pen grill, so I went without pain?¡¯ is this good or bad Kang Seung-hyun drank stamina. {Many children lost their lives because of me.} Wismel looked around with a bitter face. It would be unbearably painful for her who loves Tracotti. ¡°Can¡¯t you save Harvey?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the smashed Harvey Golem. All of his arms have been severed and he can¡¯t move, but the power itself isn¡¯t broken, so the soul contained inside will remain intact. ¡°I can take out the soul somehow¡­ but there is no vessel to contain the soul.¡± Harvey¡¯s body is already dead. Even if you return the soul and attach the severed arm, it cannot be saved. ¡°Because I¡¯m not a healer necromancer.¡± ¡°Huh true. Then would it be better to let them live as golems?¡± ¡°well. It would take a skilled puppeteer to repair a golem this big, but now all the tracotti puppeteers are dead.¡± In the end, death doesn¡¯t change the oue. ¡°The fact that old Harvey is dead¡­ means that everyone else is dead too.¡± Reba sat down on the floor with a depressed face. Now, the only ones left in Tracotti are the drug-stricken followers of the Church of Wismel and the three Jiggs Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°My colleagues and Masen unnie¡­¡± The rest of the dolls at the doll workshop, the Adventurer Guild staff, and the adventurers belonging there. All other residents of Trakoti lost their lives. That too, to the terrible finale, where the soul is plucked out and offered as a sacrifice, and the body is abandoned and left to die slowly. ¡°The Balik couple and Rudy must have died too. Those guys knew that Mr. Kang saved Camar, so they probably ignored the Church of Wismel¡­¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have brought the three of you.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply. It was only for a moment, but it felt heavy to know that the person I was traveling with had died. ¡°If only I had been a little better¡­ If only I had escaped from the basement a little faster¡­¡± Reba cried, ming herself for her inadequacies. Obviously, all the causes were Pengrill, who led this incident, but Reba thought there was a problem with herself that she couldn¡¯t stop even though she could have prevented it. {Don¡¯t cry, kid.} Wismel gentlyforted Reba. {You did the best you could. That¡¯s enough.} ¡°But¡­¡± {Leave it to me from now on.} ¡°Leave it to Wismel-sama¡­?¡± After that, Wismel walked to the center of the workshop. He looked around, closed his eyes, and said. {Did you forget?} As Wismel uttered a short incantation, waves of soft light spread around her body. {I am Tracotti¡¯s guardian.} Faaaa! Then, the bodies of the puppeteers who disappeared as dust were recreated, and Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. The departed soul began to return to the body. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°The dead¡­ areing back to life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lion¡¯s life.¡± Reviving the dead. Bringing the dead back to life. It is one of the three taboos of human beings and an unknown achievement that no human being has been able to achieve perfectly. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that only God can do.¡± Wismel released a wave of resuscitation, reviving the dead caught up in this fight. ¡°Then what about the others?¡± ¡°Even if they don¡¯t wake up right away, they¡¯ll be reviving one by one.¡± ¡°Oh look over there!¡± In fact, when I looked at the Harvey Golem, I could see Harvey¡¯s spirit trapped insideing out. ¡°Thank God, really¡­ Thank God¡­¡± A miracle literally happened. Reba wiped away her tears and stood up. ¡°Thank you, Wismel-sama¡­¡± Reba, who was about to approach Wismel, shut her mouth for a moment. Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-. To be precise, it was because the numerous souls inside the doll wereing out of her body. ¡°Wizmel-nim! no way!¡± ¡°Sensei Gagang¡­ what happened?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked with a puzzled face. ¡°That¡¯s because the current Wismel-nim was made with the souls of Tracotti people. Since the dead have been brought back to life, the souls must be returning to their ces.¡± ¡°Then what about Wismel?¡± ¡°It has lost its will and will soon perish.¡± ¡°what?¡± Unlike the two people who were shocked, Kang Seung-hyun was not surprised because he expected this situation. ¡°He cares for Tracotti more than anyone else, but there¡¯s no way he can just leave the situation alone.¡± Just as he sacrificed himself hundreds of years ago to save Tracotti. Wismel sacrificed himself for Tracotti again. ¡°Wee Wismel¡­ We¡¯ve only just met, and we haven¡¯t even had a proper conversation yet¡­¡± Reba sobbed as she approached Wismel. But I couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡®Because Wismel has to disappear in order to revive the dead Tracotti people.¡¯ As long as Wismel was made up of Tracotti people¡¯s souls, her extinction was a pre-determined ending. {Don¡¯t cry, child. I¡¯m just¡­ putting everything back in ce.} Wismel calmed Reba without losing her smile even as she let go of the spirit that dwelled in her body. ¡°Then, if we keep remembering Wismel¡­ you cane back, right? Yes? I will create a proper church on behalf of my brother! So¡­¡± ¡°It will be difficult.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun, who was listening to the story, shook his head. ¡°Although God can bring the dead back to life, it is not easy. It consumes an enormous amount of divine power.¡± It¡¯s because even Kirkarashtel didn¡¯t have enough divine power right now, so he ipletely revived the dead Ail in a zombie state. ¡°Perhaps Wismel-sama is using all of her powers to resurrect the Tracotti people.¡± Until now, he had scattered all his power to protect Tracotti and assimted with the forest, but this time he exchanged that power for the lives of Tracotti people. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°After the will, the strength and the power of the gods have been extinguished, so now you can¡¯t be resurrected again.¡± Chapter 178 178. I really enjoyed it. ¡°You can¡¯t resurrect again¡­?¡± ¡°Using powers unreasonably in a state without holy power is an act of eating my own flesh.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­.¡± We have to part now, but I thought we could meet someday, but we can never see each other again. Reba had a devastated face. ¡°Is there a way¡­ is there no way?¡± ¡°Currently, there is no way. Well, what if Wizmel-nim stopped resuscitating the lion right now?¡± If the resuscitation of the lion is stopped even now, Wismel can maintain its existence with the little bit of soul and power left in its body. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t be the one to do that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun shifted his gaze to Wismel. Even though she heard the story of the two, she calmly radiated a wave of revival. {I can¡¯t save the children unless I use all my strength} {I can¡¯t sacrifice all these children to live alone.} Wismel¡¯s determination doesn¡¯t seem to change. I don¡¯t think I even thought about other options in the first ce. ¡°How can you be so selfless?¡± To sacrifice oneself without hesitation for the sake of others. It was an attitude Kang Seung-hyun could not understand. {Because it¡¯s only natural that parents love their children.} ¡°Is that so? I do not know.¡± {For me, if my children are happy, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want anything more.} Wismel had a very satisfied face. Even if oneself perishes and disappears, it is enough if the children who follow one¡¯s will and will live on. ¡°That¡¯s right, parents live to see their children happy¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong murmured in a low voice. In short, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s talking about, but he seems to agree with Wismel¡¯s opinion. ¡°Ah, Tracotti still needs Wismel-sama¡­ So, something is needed¡­¡± But Reba, as if she couldn¡¯t ept it, grabbed Wizmel and started to cry. {Hey, my dear little one.} Wismel smiled as he soothed Reba. {Don¡¯t be too sad. Everyone has been doing well without my help until now.} ¡°Wizmel-sama¡­.¡± {So I will do well in the future. Because you are none other than my children.} ¡°Okay. ¡± Reba nodded and stepped back. There were a few tears in her eyes, but she seems to have made up her mind. {He¡¯s a child with a soul from another world} Wismel called Kang Seung-hyeon just before his soul almost escaped. {If I disappear, the power I lent to you will be useless.} ¡°I know.¡± [Wizmel¡¯s Belief¡ï] is a skill that is the power of the ¡®God¡¯ Wismel itself. If the party disappears, of course, the skill will also disappear. ¡°If you think about it, it¡¯s originally a skill that an apostle should have. If the god they worshiped disappears, they will disappear.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of bing Wismel¡¯s apostle or serving him, so he had noints even if his skills disappeared. ¡®It¡¯s a shame to use the ck Star skill I¡¯ve gotten so far.¡¯ It¡¯s a little disappointing, but I didn¡¯t care too much. [¡ï] Skills can be obtained by clearing quests, and I have umted a lot of points to clear quests. {You knew that too. Of course, I can¡¯t even use [Wismel¡¯s left hand]} ¡°Oh, wait. So, will [Earth Bone] be unusable?¡± Seunghyun Kang asked with a sad face. This is because [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] is a preceding skill for [Bone of the Earth]. {That¡¯s right. All the power contained in the relic I created will also disappear.} ¡°Kamar will be noisy.¡± [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] as well as [Wismel¡¯s Loyalty] that Camar possesses will also return to normal items as soon as Wismel disappears. {Not only Wismel¡¯s beliefs I¡¯ve given to him, but also all the skills he¡¯s acquired from Wismel¡¯s roulette will be unusable . } ¡®There is no substitute for [Earth Bone] among my skills.¡¯ [Wizmel¡¯s Conviction] is not necessary, but the skill that turns soil into bones is a must-have skill for wild healers. ¡®¡­Should I stop the lion from being revived?¡¯ It was the moment when Kang Seung-hyun was seriously considering the game. {So it would be right to change it to your custom one so that you can continue to use the skill even if I disappear.} ¡°Custom?¡± {It¡¯s hard to interfere with the entire status window, but it¡¯s possible to weave and touch some of my power.} The moment Wizmel said that, pot! [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand] [Earth Bone] [Wizmel¡¯s Faith¡ï] A status window popped up in front of me. [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] ck blocks appear without fail and start filling the screen. did. ¡®As expected, this block appears when modifying the status window system.¡¯ Pod! After that, the status window turned off on its own. ording to Wismel, ¡®When changing settings, you have to turn them off and then back on to reflect them stably.¡¯ {It¡¯s done now. Open the status window.} Kang Seung-hyun opened the status window. [Wismel¡¯s roulette] in the corner was gone, and [Wismel¡¯s left hand] was also nowhere to be seen. Instead, there was a skill called ¡®[Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]¡¯. ¡°[No: Ruth¡¯s hand]?¡± {That¡¯s a skill that reces ¡®Wizmel¡¯s left hand¡¯. With this skill, [Earth Bone] can be activated freely.} ¡°That name is so strange.¡± {I didn¡¯t build it.} Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. Shaa! Then, a translucent hand appeared from behind. To be precise, it is a skull bone made of ss. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was the same shape as the skeleton that appears when using the [Extraction] skill. ¡®It¡¯s something that only my eyes can see.¡¯ Of course, neither Reba nor Kim Ho-jung, who was next to her, did not see [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] {I can feel that you called something, but I can¡¯t see it.} Even Wismel didn¡¯t seem to be able to see it. ¡°Is this guy also a divine being of Azul Continent?¡± {That¡¯s not right. Because this is your strength I just brought it in and reced it.} It¡¯s hard to understand at all, but the conclusion is that [Wizmel¡¯s Left Hand] has been reced with a skill that can rece it. ¡®Is the name of this skeleton Horus? Exactly though there is [:] in the middle.¡¯ Generally speaking, Horus refers to the shape of a ¡®falcon¡¯, but in the Azul continent, it seems to refer to a skull bone rather than a falcon. ¡®What matters is not the name.¡¯ With this, [Earth Bone] can be used again. With a satisfied face, Kang Seung-hyun released the [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Wizmel. I really like it.¡± {I¡¯m d you liked it.} ¡°As long as I can use it somehow.¡± {However, ¡®Wizmel¡¯s Faith¡¯ cannot be used. Because that power cannot be effective without me.} When I actually looked at the skill window, [Wismel¡¯s Conviction¡ï] was not visible. {Instead of that, I put a skill that you can use usefully, so use itfortably.} In its ce was a skill called [Soul Interference¡ï]. ¡°Soul interference?¡± Even just by looking at the name, it seemed like there was something about it, and it was even a skill with a [¡ï] mark. {I¡¯d like to exin it calmly, but I don¡¯t have time anymore. You¡¯ll find out more by reading the description.} ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really at your limit now.¡± {That¡¯s right. This will be ourst conversation.} Wismel said with a smile. Most of the soul inside her body doll escaped and returned to its ce, and her strength was exhausted. {It was a great pleasure meeting you, a child with a soul from another world.} ¡°Me too. It was kind of fun.¡± {I don¡¯t know what the end of your journey will be, but I hope you will find a satisfying ending.} Even though we met in the wrong way, the meeting itself wasn¡¯t wrong. Rather, it was a pleasant moment to be able to fight a divine being. ¡°Sorry. You were one of the nicest guys I¡¯ve ever met. Live a little longer and drive away the bad gods.¡± Kim Ho-jeong seemed to be very sad about breaking up with Wismel. Because this one was also the type who hates God quite a bit. {You¡­*&^&+^&&*#!< >!!#.} Wismel looked at Kim Ho-jung and spat out something iprehensible. It seems that these words cannot be tranted as [Communication of God]. ¡°What is Sensei Wismel saying?¡± ¡°well. I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Are you swearing at me?¡± ¡°¡­that¡¯s probably not it.¡± I can¡¯t understand the contents, but it probably doesn¡¯t have a bad meaning in Wismel¡¯s personality. It¡¯s a sad face, though. ¡°Hey Wismel, are all the dead people resurrected now?¡± {That¡¯s right. I just revived Tracotti, who lost his life in this incident.} Wismel looked at Pengrill with pity. {Except for this child¡­} He was the only one in the vige where everyone was not revived. {I wanted to bring it back to life, but I can¡¯t.} ¡°You know that. I was thinking of sending you back to the underworld if you could bring them back to life.¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered as he spun his silver glory round and round. Fortunately, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be using this. ¡°Thank you, Wismel, thank you, thank you¡­¡± Reba quietly bowed her head. She will be remembered as the Tracotti viger whost spoke with Wismel. {I can¡¯t protect Tracotti any longer. All the power scattered in the forest was collected, and the children were revived with that power.} The Curse of the Red Forest, or the power of Wismel that protected Tracotti, waspletely gone. {From now on, you must protect the forest and vige with your own strength. Of course, it won¡¯t be easy.} Now outsiders won¡¯t be lost, and monsters will attack Tracotti residents as they please and break into the vige. {But I believe in you. Because they are all my children who can ovee the crisis by gathering strength¡­} Wismel¡¯s voice gradually diminished, and the doll¡¯s movement slowly began to stop. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Wismel¡­.¡± {Give your regards to the other children. I love you child.} Dalgrak. With that greeting, Wismel closed his eyes and stopped the operation. The vessel that contained the god returned to a normal doll. ¨C ¡°Looks like it¡¯s all over now.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± I never thought that I would see the end of Shin in this way. Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a depressed face. ¡°If the Administrator had only resembled half of half of half of Wismel, he would have returned to Earth long ago.¡± ¡°If they did, they wouldn¡¯t have caught us in the first ce.¡± ¡°In the end, you worked hard, but this time, there was no result? I saved Tracotti.¡± ¡°No, it worked.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Because I got the 4th [¡ï] skill.¡± Chapter 179 179. Spirit interference ¡°What? You got the 4th skill?¡± ¡°I was lucky this way and that.¡± Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. Although it was invisible to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s eyes, he could see the [Spirit Interference¡ï] standing proudly in the corner of the skill window. ¡®Spirit interference¡­¡¯ Looking at the name alone, it seems to be a skill that handles the soul. Usually dealing with the soul in the Azul Continent is a spirit-rted skill, so it seems that the style will be different from the skills you have acquired so far. ¡®Simr to [Earth Bone], strangely, these are skills that only necromancers would have.¡¯ Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to work as a savage necromancer. Somehow that thought ran through my head. ¡°What skill is it?¡± ¡°wait a minute.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the skill window and checked the skill information. [Soul Interference¡ï] [When the skill is activated, it can have a physical effect on the soul like a spirit body.] [ This skill can be used in conjunction with other skills.] ¡°It is a skill that can contact the soul.¡± ¡°Touch your soul?¡± Originally, the soul of a creature has no substance, so it cannot be touched or contacted in a normal way. ¡®I thought it was a skill that didn¡¯te out at all and had nothing to do with me.¡¯ This is because in order to interfere with the soul, you need to have a special skill like a necromancer or a priest or have a very strong power to overwhelm the soul. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d get something like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled at the unexpected windfall. You might say that the skill to deal with the soul has nothing to do with a healer, but in fact, it is a necessary skill for a healer. ¡°Does touching the soul help cure?¡± ¡°There are two main types of mental illness in the Azul Continent.¡± The first is a mental illness in which abnormalities ur in the brain. Representatively, it is a case where a brain problem urs due to a physical or mental shock or stress. ¡°In short, he¡¯s the type you can easily see in Korea.¡± In this case, there is usually no problem because it can be treated in the same way as psychological counseling or drug treatment or surgery. ¡°The problem is the second case.¡± ¡°second?¡± The second is a mental illness that causes abnormalities in the soul. This is when the soul escapes the body or is hit hard, causing problems such as cracking or breaking. ¡®Counseling or drug treatment won¡¯t work at all in this case.¡¯ Since the problem arises in the soul itself, the target cannot be cured unless the problem is corrected. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it make you feel better if you gave medicine to someone whose soul is gone?¡± ¡°Well, right now, the residents of Tracotti are also alive because Wismel returned their souls.¡± For example, mental illness caused by a ck magician¡¯s curse erodes the soul itself, so you need a skill that can help you ovee the curse, not medicine or psychological counseling. Of course, there was no way a healer who couldn¡¯t even use a heal would have a skill to heal, so I couldn¡¯t do anything until now. ¡°Since I obtained [Soul Interference¡ï], I can treat patients with soul problems from now on.¡± Such as returning a soul that has escaped the body to its original ce, repairing a broken soul, or removing a curse from the soul. I was able to write in a way that I couldn¡¯t try until now. ¡°When Wismel left, he left behind something good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but you mean it¡¯s amazing?¡± ¡°In addition, the characteristic of the Soul Interference that I acquired is that it can be used inbination with other skills.¡± [Soul Interference¡ï] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Soul Interference¡ï]. [You can interfere with the soul.] Then, as this message appeared in front of his eyes, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes began to glow blue. This seems to be a skill that makes the eyes shine. ¡°Oh then, can Mr. Kang just pull out other people¡¯s souls like Pen Grill?¡± ¡°Theoretically, it is possible.¡± If you use skills such as [Sever] or [Extract] while [Soul Interference¡ï] is active like now, you can damage the soul. ¡°However, it is not easy to touch the soul of a living creature.¡± ¡°But I heard that Pen Grill draws well like a puppeteer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because that bastard borrowed the power of God and the power of Wismel. It is usually difficult.¡± This is because the creatures of Azul Continent have the instinct to protect vital points with their magic. ¡°So you can¡¯t use it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. The woundedck the strength to protect their souls.¡± So, if you don¡¯t have the energy to protect your body due to a severe injury, or if your mental strength is low because your mental is destroyed, you won¡¯t be able to resist these soul-type skills. ¡°In other words, if you make a healthy person into a patient, you can use it on anyone.¡± ¡°Is the conclusion a bit strange?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a healer, not a necromancer, so I¡¯m going to use it for treatment.¡± Like other skills, [Spirit Interference¡ï] also boasts a huge stamina consumption, so it is inefficient to use it in battle. ¡®It¡¯s much easier and faster to just beat it to death.¡¯ If you have to use this, it would be better to use it on a ghost that doesn¡¯t work well with physical attacks or use it as a finisher. ¡°Ah, then it¡¯s not omnipotent. They¡¯ll pluck out all the bad guys¡¯ souls.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough for me that I¡¯ve acquired a skill that helps me heal the soul.¡± Kang Seung-hyun is a person who judges the usefulness of a skill by whether or not it is helpful for healer work. So even if it¡¯s useless when fighting, if it¡¯s of great help to the healer, that skill is the best skill. ¡°As expected, Sensei is a born healer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be writing anything right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to write about? why?¡± Unfortunately, there is no need to use [Soul Interference¡ï] because Wizmel has healed all of Tracotti¡¯s injuries. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t take out a normal person¡¯s soul just to try this.¡± ¡°Sorry. I wanted to see you use a new skill.¡± ¡°If you are curious, shall we test it?¡± ¡°how?¡± ¡°Please lend me your soul, Mr. Kim Ho-jung. I think this [Disassembly¡ï] will work too¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather ask for a guarantee!¡± ¡°just joke.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and ended the activation of [Spirit Interference¡ï]. ¡°Ah, getting the ck Star skill¡­ did you clear thest quest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. This is a skill given by Wismel.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened the status window. ¡®Originally, in order to acquire the ck Star skill, you had to clear the quest suggested by the manager, but Wismel gave you this skill for free.¡¯ In other words, the existing ck star quest remains as it is. It means that you can acquire the 5th [¡ï] skill following the 4th. ¡®This is very lucky. To get the ck Star skill without spending a single point¡­ I should be grateful to Mr. Wizmel.¡¯ If the points needed for the quest were already collected. It was because while staying in Tracotti, he monopolized the healer job and swept the points like a rake. ¡®Even so, it¡¯s a bitcking¡­ I finally filled the required points after treating the injured Ziggs.¡¯ There are currently no patients left in Tracotti. Now there is no way to collect points. ¡®If I remember correctly, the remaining points were 12508 points when Ist checked¡­¡¯ Thest quest required 12500 points. It¡¯s just that the conditions were met very narrowly. ¡®Then where should I get the 5th ck Star skill?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and checked the quest window. [Q] [Please collect 12500 points.] [Reward]: [¡ï][?] [Quest aplished!] ¡°Huh?¡± However, the quest had already beenpleted. Obviously, Kang Seung-hyun had never pressed the finish button. [umted points: 8 points] Even the remaining points are only 8 points. The 12,500 points he had worked hard to collect had disappeared into thin air. ¡°What is this? Where did my points go?¡± Could it be that the manager cheated? Kang Seung-hyun, who disappeared with the point, frantically checked the status window. [You¡¯ll read this someday.] A small message was left in the corner of the status window. ¡®Looking at the title¡­ I can¡¯t believe this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the message with a confused face. [Ipleted the ¡®quest¡¯ here instead to send you the skill.] [ It took a lot of energy to create and send a powerful skill.] [ Sorry for using it without permission, but I was too busy to tell you. .] [The unknown item received as a quest reward has been moved to the inventory.] -[Leaving Wizmel who loves you very much.]- ¡°This bastard!!!¡± As it turned out, Wismel didn¡¯t give me the skill for free. Instead, he cleared the manager¡¯s quest and remodeled the reward he received and presented it to Kang Seung-hyeon. In other words, Kang Seung-hyun did not actually receive anypensation from Wismel. ¡°Wismel!!!!!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon cried out to Wismel with anger, but it is said that his voice was not heard by God who left the world without any regrets. -¡°You haven¡¯t lost anything though! Don¡¯t be too disappointed!¡± ¡°It makes me angry to think that the sry I received after working hard is being taken out of my bank ount.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered with a thick face. He didn¡¯t really put up with anything else, but he really couldn¡¯t stand working for no pay. ¡°Now that this is the case, shall we rip off the offspring?¡± ¡°Tracotti? I don¡¯t think everyone has a dime.¡± Kim Ho-jung smiled awkwardly and said. ¡°The town¡¯s promising puppeteer blew himself up, the rtionship with Camar deteriorated, and Wismel left.¡± Even if no one died, conditions in the vige would not be normal. It was also an isted vige without a single healer in the first ce. ¡°Well, the outsiders should get off their hands at this point, and the insiders of the vige should take care of themselves from here on out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sipped his stamina and approached Reba. She took care of her brother¡¯s corpse and was looking somewhere. ¡°Reba is slowly going back to the vige. You must be very tired, but after resting¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Healer Kang Seung-hyun?¡± Reba asked with a puzzled face. ¡°How do we get out of here?¡± ¡°yes? That¡¯s right, to the stairs we came from earlier¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the stairs leading to the ground with the potion bottle in his mouth. The ce where the stairs were supposed to be had disappeared without a trace under the copsed rocks and walls. Chapter 180 180. The share of those left behind trudge trudge. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The escape route is blocked.¡± Seunghyun Kang approached the stairs. The stairs were crushed and I couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°It must be because of the sh wave that Wismel fired earlier¡­¡± ¡°It annoys people until the end.¡± Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue lightly and got up. I thought it was over after blocking Wismel, but it wasn¡¯t over until I went to the ground. ¡°Okay, now that it¡¯s like this, I have no choice but to break it!¡± Kim Ho-jung took out the golden glory and tried to hit the wall. widely! However, Kang Seung-hyun held on to the golden glory and stopped Kim Ho-jung. ¡°That is dangerous.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°The sh wave swept through the area. It looks fine from the outside, but even a slight impact here will cause it to copse.¡± Even the walls and ceiling that hadn¡¯t copsed were shattered in ces due to the impact of the sh wave. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been lucky enough to hold on so far. ¡°But Mr. Kang feels like he will survive even if the building copses.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like you have anything to say.¡± ¡°Anyway¡­ you mean you can¡¯t break it? What would it be like if it were just the two of us?¡± Kim Ho-jeong nced around. Now, not only the two of them, but also the puppeteers from Reba Spencer¡¯s studio are gathered on the lowest floor of the workshop. ¡°And no matter how he breaks the walls and rocks¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and activated [Observation Eye]. [Stairway to the ground.] [Caught up in a powerful attack and broken.] [It seems impossible to go up.] When I looked inside through a crack in the rock, a message appeared. I roughly expected it, but the stairs were also smashed under the influence of the sh wave. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to escape to the ground because the stairs going up are broken.¡± ¡°If I had known it would be like this, I would have asked Wismel to open the door¡­¡± ¡°Only when I need it. Damn child.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and red at the Wismel doll. I thought about smashing it to vent my anger, but I gave up because Reba was looking at me with a very sad face. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Oh my head¡­¡± ¡°Why am I lying down¡­?¡± While the two were chatting, the fallen puppeteers began toe to their senses one by one. They were all drugged up, so they didn¡¯t seem to have any memory right before they died. ¡°Please exin the situation to those idiots.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Kim Ho-jeong exined what had happened so far. Wismel was revived by sacrificing the souls of Tracotti people, and Pengrill manipted Wismel like a puppet in a puppet show. In the end, Kang Seung-hyun wiped them both out, Wismel disappeared as soon as he was resurrected, and Pengril struggled to abandon his body, but eventually died. Although it was a bit fabricated and exaggerated, it exined the current situation in an easy-to-understand manner. ¡°Did something like that happen?¡± ¡°To defeat Mr. Wizmel¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sacrificing the people of Tracotti? Didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± ¡°You drugged us?¡± The response was generally half-and-half. There were some puppeteers who reacted calmly as if they were already aware of Pengrill¡¯s atrocities, but most of them were idiots who didn¡¯t know anything and were fooled by the fact that they were just doing it for the sake of Tracotti. ¡°Do you know how much I suffered because of the bullshit you guys did?¡± Kang Seung-hyun red at the puppeteers with a thick face. It was because I was in a very upset state because the points I had collected preciously were taken away by someone else. ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to have all of you as aplices in pengrilling, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced at Reba. She epted her brother¡¯s death calmly, but this time she shook her head. ¡®Are these friends asking for help?¡¯ Reba doesn¡¯t say anything, but seems to think that Pengrill is enough for anyone who has to die here. It seems that Wismel¡¯s children don¡¯t want the people of Tracotti to die anymore. ¡®Then I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ If there¡¯s nopelling reason to kill it, it¡¯s not bad to let it go if someone begs you to spare it. Kang Seung-hyeon removed the weapon he was holding and continued. ¡°Since everyone went to the other world after sitting there stupidly, I will forgive you once.¡± ¡°Thank you for¡­¡± ¡°thank you! Thank you for saving me!¡± The puppeteers quickly knelt down and greeted Kang Seung-hyun. It seems that there is no notice at all. ¡®To defeat Wismel-sama is to say that you¡¯re an incredibly talented person!¡¯ ¡®If I mess around, I¡¯ll be like a pen grill¡­¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s lie down here!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun servilely looked down at the prostrate puppeteers and pointed to the stairs. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve roughly exined what I need, let¡¯s get to the main point. We can¡¯t use the stairs we¡¯vee down now because it¡¯s like that because of Pengrill¡¯s dog.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure¡­¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t know when the basement will copse if we destroy it.¡± Patter Patter. Even while Kang Seung-hyun was talking, dust particles started pouring down little by little from all over the ceiling. I think it will be difficult to stay for a long time. ¡°In other words, we are trapped in the basement, and if you don¡¯te up with a way to get out quickly, we¡¯re all going to get along. Is that what you mean?¡± In a word, it meant ¡®if you don¡¯t want to die, move right away¡¯. The puppet masters looked at each other and then nodded. ¡°There is a door over there.¡± Among them, the one with the highest ranking said with his head t. ¡°door?¡± ¡°There is a door over there.¡± As the guy said, I looked into the corner of the basement and found a very old wooden door. ¡°Where does this door lead?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Pengrill-nim told me not to approach him until Wismel-nim resurrected on the promised day¡­¡± ¡° You don¡¯t know? Can I go through this suspicious door?¡± ¡°Still, if you go through that door, you might be able to get out somewhere else.¡± ¡°Are you suspicious just by looking at it?¡± Kim Ho-jeong nced at the door and said. Obviously, the Spencer Studio is a new building that has only been built for a few months. However, the door here was an old door that seemed to be hundreds of years old. ¡°It¡¯s suspicious, but there¡¯s no way right now.¡± As the puppeteer said, there is only one door from this room to anywhere other than the stairs upstairs, this old wooden door. ¡°Seeing that Pengrill blocked ess, there must be something.¡± Moreover, if Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s memory is correct, this door must have been made of wood made of the same material as the box that kept [Wismel¡¯s Left Hand]. ¡°Looking at the fact that it was blocked until Wizmel-nim resurrected, it must be an important space.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡± Reba also agreed with Kang¡¯s words. Since there was no time left or options anyway, Kang Seung-hyun and the others opened the wooden door. rattle. ¡°It¡¯s locked!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s locked¡­ Let¡¯s just break it!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Seunghyun Kang immediately activated [Eye of Observation]. Then, I could see a magic circle rising above the wooden door. ¡°As expected, the barrier magic was applied.¡± ¡°My brother must have walked. Because my brother was a talented man who was good at using magic¡­¡± Actually, the door is old, but the magic itself is not that old. ¡°We¡¯ll solve it!¡± ¡°Compared to Fengrill-nim, I¡¯m inexperienced, but we¡¯ve learned magic too¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± It was the moment when several puppeteers approached to open the door. thud!! Kurleung! Doo doo! ¡°It copses!¡± At the same time, one of the pirs supporting the ceiling copsed, causing the entire basement to shake. It seems to be really limited now. ¡°This is all wrong now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a punishment! It¡¯s a punishment!¡± ¡°There! Is it too far to open the door?¡± ¡°Sorry, no matter how fast I think it will take about 10 minutes¡­.¡± ¡°Then you only need to endure 10 minutes.¡± Kurr! Hard rock shards fell overhead, but crisp! Seunghyun Kang swung his silver glory and lightly smashed it. ¡®You have to hold out until the door opens in a basement that may copse at any moment. It seems that Pengrill¡¯s son is desperate to die alone.¡¯ It¡¯s nothing if you think about it that way. A person who didn¡¯t win even in his lifetime can¡¯t win even if he falls behind. Seunghyun Kang shouted with a calm face. ¡°Everyone struggles somehow. There is no one here who wants to go to hell on good terms with Pengril, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! All you have to do is hold on!¡± Kim Ho-jung dug the ground with a shovel and started piling up soil at high speed. [Pirs of the Earth] Pirs of earth that appeared in front of me supported the copsing ceiling. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s our specialty!¡± The puppeteers who saw it also came to their senses and put their hands on the wall or the ground. Pasasac! Tow pirs made of earth rose from everywhere and began to block the copsing ceiling. ¡°Now this is the limit¡­¡± ¡°I think I can survive somehow!¡± Kurleung! Gurl! Of course, it was not an easy task to hold on to a building with dozens of people sitting down, even if the earth pirs were erected. Kang Seung-hyun and his party were exhausted from the arduous battle, and the puppet masters had just been resurrected and had little magic power. ¡°not there yet? Are you out of energy now?¡± ¡°Do it quick! I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°W Opened!¡± With those words, the old, old wooden door opened with a creak. There was no light beyond the door, so it was a dark passageway where nothing could be seen, but the party had no choice. ¡°Go in!¡± ¡°Hurry! hurry!¡± ¡°First of all, Mr. Wismel!¡± The puppeteers frantically started running through the door. I left the corpses of empty Wismel dolls and pengrills with them. ¡°Come on, Mr. Kang! Go in first!¡± ¡°all right. Reba, let¡¯s go.¡± Finally, when Kang Seung-hyun and his party passed through the door, kurrrrr! As the pirs of soil that had been barely holding onpletely copsed, the lowest floor of the workshop disappeared without a trace. -¡°Whew, it was close¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who enteredst, sighed and muttered. Adding that I don¡¯t really like being crushed to death. ¡°It looks like I saved my life.¡± Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the dust from his clothes. Kim Ho-jeong also muttered while taking off her robe. ¡°How far did this aisle lead?¡± ¡°well.¡± The entrance waspletely blocked. Now we have no choice but to move forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know what lies ahead, so is it okay if I keep going?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a dangerous ce?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather wait for rescue here¡­¡± The puppeteers seem so frightened that they don¡¯t have the heart to move. ¡°Oh wait!¡± Then Reba groped for the wall and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s dark, so I can¡¯t see it, but there¡¯s something on the wall here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Because Kang Seung-hyeon had the [Night Vision +10%] option, he was able to distinguish objects even in pitch-ck darkness. ¡°This is¡­¡± A unique but familiar sign engraved on the wall. It was a pattern that symbolized Wismel. ¡®Come to think of it, this room was blocked from approaching until Wismel was resurrected.¡¯ Conversely, it means that you can approach Wismel right after he is resurrected. ¡°Everyone moves.¡± ¡°Move?¡± ¡°I think I know what¡¯s out there.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the inside of the aisle and said. Chapter 181 181. What¡¯s Next ¡°You think you know what¡¯s going to happen?¡± ¡°Please follow me.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said this and headed towards the inside of the aisle. ¡°Let¡¯s follow this for now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that I¡¯m still here, and if something happens¡­ Mr. Kang will solve it!¡± The party looked puzzled, but there was nothing else they could do, so they followed Kang Seung-hyeon. bruise bruise. How long did they walk? After walking for a long time without stopping, Kang Seung-hyun and his party found a soft light emanating from the end of the road. ¡°It is light!¡± As I got closer, I could see that this was the ce where various y artifacts, luminous stonemps, and old wooden altars had been ced. On the altar was ced a broken icon, presumably a statue of the Goddess. ¡°W This is¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps!¡± ¡°is it so. It is a temple.¡± A ce presumed to worship the goddess. In other words, this is the temple where the Tracotti people enshrined Wismel long ago. ¡°Wizmel-sama saved us from being crushed to death.¡± I thought he was a useless guy, but at this level, he managed to pay for his meal. ¡°The Temple of Wismel!¡± ¡°To think that the temple was still there¡­¡± ¡°It must be the traces of the Wismel Temple, to be exact.¡± In the process of erasing Wismel¡¯s traces, the doll workshop destroyed all temples and church buildings, but it seems that they couldn¡¯t find the underground temple that was deep in this way. ¡°Come to think of it, thend on which Spencer Workshop is built was the site of the Wismel Church building in the past!¡± ¡°Pengrill must have found out about the existence of this temple while building a workshop.¡± It must have been several months ago that I discovered the temple. However, before theplete copse of the doll workshop, the Church of Wismel could not be put forward, and of course it was impossible to publicize the existence of the temple. ¡°Perhaps Pengrill intended to move this ce to the ground after Wismel ispletely resurrected and build a new Wismel temple.¡± But that grandiose dream was shattered. It was because Kang Seung-hyun trampled on him mercilessly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­ If this is part of the Wismel Temple, there will be a way out.¡± Originally, the Wismel Temple was a building built in the Red Forest. This underground temple seems to be in the middle of the two ces, Tracotti and Red Forest, so there must be an entrance to the Red Forest. ¡°I bought and lived¡­ It¡¯s not a dead end.¡± ¡°I thought I had to dig a tunnel from here to the ground.¡± Kim Ho-jung put in a golden glory with a relieved face. It seems that this man was seriously thinking of digging a hole to escape. ¡°This is Wismel¡¯s shrine¡­¡± Reba wiped away her tears and carefully ced the Wizmel doll in the temple. ¡°You want to put it there?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it in Tracotti?¡± ¡°I think we should put it here until we build a proper space in the vige.¡± Reba said in a calm voice. Although it is now an empty shell with nothing in it, he said it was right to leave it here as it was a vessel that Wismel once lived in. ¡°Thank you for saving me¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I saved my life again!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to die of starvation like this¡­ Thank you, Mr. Wismel.¡± The puppeteers prayed with gratitude towards the Wismel dolls enshrined in the temple. However, since the real Wismel has been extinct for a long time, it is meaningless. ¡°Thank you thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you so much Mr. Wismel¡­ and I¡¯m sorry.¡± Even knowing that, the puppeteers did not stop praying. It seems to be due to gratitude for saving their lives and guilt for losing such a wonderful god to their own ipetence. ¡®They¡¯re pathetic guys.¡¯ What¡¯s the point of regretting it after it¡¯s over? Kang Seung-hyun looked at the scene with a calm face. ¡°Sir, would you like something to eat?¡± ¡°yes?¡± Either that or not. Kim Ho-jeong opened her mouth with a carefree face. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything since we escaped from the cer at Pengrill.¡± ¡°Do you run out of rice in a ce like this?¡± ¡°If you think you¡¯vee to a tourist destination, you¡¯ll get over it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong settled down in a suitable ce and took out a biscuit and ate it. Emergency rations from the basement of the mansion. ¡°Ah, but since this is also a temple, are there any treasures?¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°Kirkir Satan hid holy relics under the altar.¡± ¡°This is Kirkarashtel.¡± ¡°I wish I had something.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was eating a biscuit, looked around and put her hand inside the altar. Click! ¡°huh?¡± The moment Ho-jeong Kim touched the inside of the altar, a loud noise was heard. Koo Goo Goo! Paaa! A dazzling light swept through the interior of the temple. ¡°What! is this because of me? Sorry!¡± ¡°Calm down and look at this.¡± As the light faded, a pile of glittering jewels appeared on the altar of the temple. ¡°It¡¯s a bo jewel!¡± ¡°You really did find the treasure.¡± ¡°These guys didn¡¯t exist before, so where did theye from?¡± ¡°Probably been here from the beginning.¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. It stopped working now, but I could see that the magic circle was hidden in the altar. ¡°Until now, it was hidden because of the barrier, but I think it was just released because of Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± Circumstances suggest that Wismel left it behind. There¡¯s no way Pengrill could have hidden something like this, and it was a barrier that was set up a long time ago in the first ce. ¡°I should take it as a reward for this job. Tracotti won¡¯t have any money anyway.¡± ¡°I saw the sim!¡± Kim Ho-jung dug up a pile of jewels. Several wooden boxes were buried inside. This side seemed new because it wasn¡¯t worn out, perhaps because of the effect of the barrier. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s even a box here!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open it.¡± The two of them opened the box in each hand. Inside the box Kang Seung-hyun opened was full of round, golden pills that exuded a sweet scent. ¡°This is¡­!¡± Undoubtedly. This pill is a recovery item that, with just one pill, all fatigue disappears, injuries are healed, and stamina is permanently increased. ¡°Gold Mills!¡± It was one of the rare recovery items [Golden Mill]. Of course, it is an item that Kang Seung-hyun, who lives on stamina, would be crazy about, but currently, the recipe has been lost, so it is a rare item that can only be obtained in the highest level dungeons only one or two eggs. ¡®I have to eat it right now!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon ate golden wheat buns without hesitation. The sweet and sour taste spread throughout the mouth, and the fatigue umted in the body disappeared neatly. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve eaten this precious thing.¡¯ ording to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s memory, it was an item he hadn¡¯t even looked at after eating just one pill a year ago. This is because not only the performance but also the taste is so good that the nobility would buy it whenever an item came in. ¡®Even if he had money, he couldn¡¯t find anything for sale. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the bundle of golden wheat in the box. ¡®The box itself isn¡¯t that big, but¡­¡¯ Even if it was small, it was about the size of a tissue case, so even in the past, where it was easier to get golden wheat sticks, the money would have been very broken. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Wismel, I was excited about swearing earlier.¡¯ I never thought I¡¯d have so many precious treasures. Now is the time to set up an annual ancestral rite to say thank you. ¡°What was in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s box?¡± ¡°It contains moonlight stones!¡± Looking inside the box, it was full of raw moonlight stones. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a gemstone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! rather!¡± Kim Ho-jeong also embraced the box with a happy face. Moonlight stone is a mineral with the power of the moon, so it increases the performance and stats of several of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s skills. ¡°This one is also really hard to find, so congrattions.¡± ¡°It will be difficult to use right now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open another box.¡± The rest of the boxes were filled with all sorts of healing items, such as herbs and pills of various kinds. ¡°There are a lot of recovery items. I don¡¯t really need it right now.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a normal potion.¡± ¡°It is the essence of the earth.¡± Unusually, the essence of the earth was contained between recovery items. ¡°This is an item that permanently raises the earth attribute stats, so earth mages will be crazy about it.¡± ¡°But can I drink this? Aren¡¯t you hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s sealed with a barrier, so there won¡¯t be any big problems.¡± The treasures here were items crafted a long time ago during Wismel¡¯s lifetime, but thanks to the strong seal, they were as fresh as if they had just been created. ¡°Then you can drink without worry.¡± ¡°You seem to care more than I thought, so I should thank Wismel¡­¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun felt strange. ¡®Wait¡­ is that a bit strange?¡¯ Clearly, the things here are things that Wismel hid hundreds and thousands of years ago. But why are the items that are essential for Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong prepared? ¡®As if they expected us toe here¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the golden thread in his hand. It could be a coincidence, but seeing as there are no magic-rted rewards among them, it seems that Wismel has prepared rewards tailored to the two of them. ¡®Did I really know?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought this. Maybe the Wismels of the past foresaw the future. Maybe that¡¯s why he prepared everything and disappeared without regret. That thought came to me for a moment. ¡®Is this the parent¡¯s heart? I really don¡¯t know.¡¯ It was a range that Kang Seung-hyun could not understand. ¡®Wait, then why did you prepare recovery items?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at thest box. If you looked into the future, you would have seen the sight of him resurrecting all the dead Tracotti residents. ¡®There must be no reason to write now.¡¯ Even so, Wismel of the past handed over the recovery item to Kang Seung-hyeon of the future, as if he must have something to use. ¡®I¡¯m sure it was before¡­¡¯ After thinking for a while, Seunghyun Kang recalled what Wismel said at the end. -From now on, you must protect the forest and vige with your own strength. Of course it won¡¯t be easy. -But I believe in you. ¨C Because all of them are my children who can ovee the crisis by gathering strength. ¡®I told you so.¡¯ That means something will happen to Tracotti sooner orter. ¡®Right now, the Red Forest is polluted with the magic that flows from Camar. In addition, as Wismel disappeared, the power to protect the vige also disappeared¡­¡¯ It is not difficult to guess the reason. It¡¯s probably a monster raid. ¡®I thought they¡¯d give out some sort of reward.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon swallowed a grain of golden wheat. It still tasted like it melted in your mouth, and the energy of stamina surged through your body. ¡®He gave me something good, so I should help him.¡¯ Chapter 182 182. Last Mission 1 ¡°Move slowly.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Already?¡± Organizing his thoughts, Kang Seung-hyun raised the puppeteers who had copsed from exhaustion. ¡°You must be very tired, but it¡¯s not the time to be like this.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit and then go¡­¡± Of course, the puppet masters were crying as if they were going to die soon. It was because he poured all his mana to stop the copsing ceiling, and he had no stamina left from escaping from the workshop. ¡°Even though thest mission from Wismel-nim remains?¡± ¡°The mission Wizmel-nim gave you?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± However, when Wismel was mentioned, one by one they came to their senses and began to stand up. ¡°Think of what Tracotti will be like now.¡± Mass-produced dolls taken by Harvey Golem have turned the town into chaos, and a few adventurers have been brought back to life and are in poor condition. To make matters worse, Wismel¡¯s blessing that protected the vige is gone. ¡°It¡¯s the perfect timing for a monster to invade.¡± If we don¡¯t return to Tracotti immediately, all the children Wismel saved will follow Wismel. ¡°In other words, what we have to do is¡­¡± ¡°Thest mission that Wismel-nim left behind!¡± To keep Tracotti safe. This is Wismel¡¯s final mission, and it is the atonement that those who left Wismel due to wrong judgments must bear for the rest of their lives. ¡°This is not the time to be relieved that you are alive!¡± ¡°Everybody let¡¯s move!¡± The puppeteers who came to their senses started looking for an exit. drooling. A puppeteer looking inside the temple found another door. ¡°I found the door leading out!¡± ¡°But it seems to be locked¡­¡± ¡°Ah, maybe this is the key?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was digging through a pile of jewels, found a key made of baked y. It seems that Wismel has prepared thoroughly. Click! When I opened the locked door with the key, a magic circle floated above the door. Pasha! The magic circle shattered and disappeared without a trace. Right after that, the key that had finished its work also turned to dust and disappeared along with it. ¡°The door is open!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where it leads, but if you look at what Wizmel-nim has prepared, you should be able to get to Tracotti safely!¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and the others crossed the door. ¡°uh? here is?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who came out first, opened her mouth with a puzzled face. ¡°Why are you like that?¡± ¡°Here¡­ is it there? The secret base where I stayed with the Red Road kids.¡± Beyond the door was a secret base where Red Road, who had nowhere to go after the copse of the hideout a few days ago, stayed for a while. It was empty now, probably because everyone had left for the vige. ¡®Come to think of it, I found a hidden door here then.¡¯ I never thought that the door would lead to Wismel¡¯s underground temple. Apparently, the identity of the secret base was a shelter for the Wismel Temple. ¡®If I had just opened the door and entered, I would have destroyed the pen grill before Wismel resurrected.¡¯ If you¡¯re going to leave the key, I¡¯ll hide it here. Again, Wismel is not helpful when it is decisive. ¡°Ah sir! Look over there!¡± ¡°This is what Wismel-sama¡¯s blessings meant to disappear.¡± When I went out of the secret base, the scenery I saw was not a bright red forest, but a in color forest that seemed to have drained water somewhere. ¡°The rich red forest¡­¡± ¡°Was the reason why the forest was red in the first ce was Wismel-sama¡¯s power¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to hesitate anymore.¡± That the blessing had disappeared was confirmed with this. At the same time, seeing that the forest is strangely quiet, it seems that all the monsters that should be rampaging have flocked to the vige. ¡°Let¡¯s go get Tracotti right now.¡± ¨C Kwaaang! bang! ¡°Damn the monsters!¡± ¡°Damn what¡¯s going on right after I open my eyes?¡± The adventurer who was blocking the monster¡¯s attack shouted with a tired face. Right now, Tracotti was being pushed by monsters from all directions, regardless of east, west, south, or north. ¡°I was dead and barely came back to life! You¡¯re about to die again!¡± Wismel resurrected not only the residents of Tracotti, but also all the adventurers who died fighting Fengrill¡¯s dolls. ¨C Did you live? What happened? -Does the reason matter? I wish I could live! ¨C Shouldn¡¯t we have a party to celebrate? ¨C Now wait! Everyone look over there! The revived adventurers were very happy, but their joy was short-lived. They soon found a swarm of monstersing towards Tracotti. -There are no knights or soldiers in this town! We are the only ones who can protect the vige! -Everyone raise your arms! let¡¯s fight! At first, everyone was dazed, but starting with Branch Manager Masen, who was the first toe to his senses, the adventurers began to fight against the influx of monsters. ¡°There is no end! In this case, everyone will die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to block us! When will the supporte?¡± But things weren¡¯t looking good. The alert adventurers were desperately blocking it, but their weapons and armor were damaged from dealing with Pengrill¡¯s dolls until they died, and there were many adventurers who hadn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡°W Here¡¯s an injured person¡­!¡± ¡°Aaaaagh!!¡± The biggest problem of all was that there was no healer to treat the wounded. ¡®There are few adventurers who can fight otherwise, but even those are injured¡­¡¯ The Masen branch manager gritted his teeth with a tired face. If there was only one proper healer, I wouldn¡¯t have been helpless like I am now. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun Healer¡­ If only he had been there¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun. He was Tracotti¡¯s only healer, but after he went to investigate Fengrill, news of him was cut off. Kang!! ¡°Kuk!¡± The sword he wielded broke in the ensuing battle. There are no weapons that can be used anymore, and the monsters to deal with are left like a mountain. ¡®I thought I¡¯d be able to protect Tracotti this time¡­¡¯ Luckily, I got a second chance, but the ending was the same as before. At least, if I had a good weapon, I would have fought to the death. Branch Manager Masen sat down on the floor with a face of resentment. ¡°Is this the end¡­¡± She sighed and threw away the broken sword. Papabak! An arrow that flew from behind pierced the rushing monster. The arrow pierced the monster¡¯s eyes urately without an inch of error. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote?¡± When I raised my head, a familiar white robe fluttered in front of Branch Manager Masen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°Looks like it still looks good.¡± Seunghyun Kang, holding the crossbow, smiled and held out his hand. Masen grabbed his hand and pulled himself up. ¡°What happened? I thought you died from being attacked by Pengrill¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll exin the detailster. For now, stopping the monsters is an urgent priority.¡± Kang Seung-hyun beckoned, and the puppeteers who followed scattered all over Tracotti. ¡°From now on, Spencer¡­ No, the Doll Workshop will support the Adventurer Guild!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all start!¡± The puppeteers who settled down summoned pirs of soil to create barriers to block the approach of the monsters. The adventurers who saw the scene were greatly embarrassed. ¡°These puppeteers are helping us?¡± ¡°Thesezy people?¡± Originally, the puppet masters were the ones who shut themselves in the studio and did their own thing regardless of whether monsters came or not. ¡°We will fight for Tracotti too!¡± ¡°If you can still fight, let¡¯s fight together! If you are injured, go to Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°I see. Let¡¯s all move!¡± Even the dazed adventurers came to their senses and began to move. PABABABAK!! [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] [Generates medium stamina potion arrows.] ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m alive¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun treated the injured. Although there were overflowing patients with serious injuries such as torn flesh and broken bones. ¡®This much is easy.¡¯ Broken bones were made new using [Earth Bones], and torn flesh was sewn together using [Sewing]. ¡®Because I just have to do what I normally do.¡¯ As always, he treated the patient in the way of a yamae healer. ¡°There are plenty of recovery items and potions, so I¡¯ll leave the supply to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°I get it. If your wounds are not deep,e this way!¡± ¡°Please give the Essence of the Earth to the puppeteer. It¡¯s because you¡¯re dealing with an earth attribute skill.¡± ording to themand of the Masen branch, the union staff moved in perfect order and started distributing potions and items. ¡°As you can see, I have a lot of work to do today. Kim Ho-jeong is in charge of handling the monsters.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Kim Ho-jung lifted the golden glory. Now that Kang Seung-hyun has fallen behind, the strongest adventurer in Tracotti is Kim Ho-jeong. ¡®Because it¡¯s okay to rot.¡¯ No matter how crappy the dimension movers are, they are iparably stronger than ordinary adventurers. ¡®Even if ites down to catching monsters, I¡¯d be good at blocking them.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung, who actually ran out, said, ¡°Go! Pirs of the Earth!¡± Instead of clumsily trying to catch the monster, he blocked the monster with his skill at digging. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote? Let¡¯s fight together!¡± ¡°Reba! You¡¯re all right!¡± Reba, along with her allies, stopped the oing monsters. With a brighter face that I had never seen before. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing¡­. To flip a fight that I thought was over like this.¡± Masen, who looked around, opened his mouth in admiration. ¡°It was only possible because the adventurers held out until we arrived.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to lead the puppet masters. None of this would be possible without you.¡± I thought that the Puppeteers, an internal force of Tracotti, and the Adventurers, an external force of Tracotti, could never get along. Kang Seung-hyun made the impossible possible. Koo Goo Goo!!! ¡°Sensei Kang, something big ising?¡± ¡°I thought it woulde soon.¡± With a loud earth rumble, a huge humanoid boulder appeared from the depths of the forest leading his men. ¡°That rock giant is the leader leading this raid.¡± As with all monster raids, if you deal with only therge-scale monsters, the rest of the monsters will leave on their own. ¡°Is it okay to just defeat that guy?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too much to stop the mobsing in!¡± ¡°From now on, the number of monstersing will double. I will leave it to you guys.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was behind him, stood up. ¡°I will take care of that guy.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re going to stop that monster alone, Healer?¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter, but¡­ it¡¯s a waste of time, so I¡¯ve been looking for someone to help.¡± right! At that moment, the dolls that had been abandoned all over the vige began to stand up all at once. ¡°The best puppeteer in Tracotti.¡± Chapter 183 183. Everyone in thest mission 2 seats hurriedly turned around. Because there is only one best puppeteer in Tracotti. ¡°Why do I have to fight a patient like me¡­¡± Then Harvey Sarvan appeared with a thick and familiar voice. However, as if he could not move his body properly, he was carried on the back of his disciple Ziggs. ¡°Elder Harvey?¡± ¡°No, that man is helping us?¡± ¡°Master Su¡­?¡± ¡®That¡¯ Harvey, who has a bad personality, cooperates. Not only the residents of Tracotti, but also his former pupils, the puppeteers, looked on in disbelief. -About 15 minutes ago. ¡°Not long now!¡± ¡°I can feel the energy of the monster!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were running hard toward Tracotti. ¡®huh?¡¯ I felt a strange presence in the corner of the red forest. ¡°huh? What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± ¡°Go ahead, I have something to check.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sent his party first and approached a ce where he could feel the presence of people. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! You¡¯re all right!¡± ¡°Mr. Ziggs?¡± ¡°What is it, are you still alive?¡± It was Ziggs with Harvey on his back. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you see? We are evacuating.¡± Harvey was also revived with the power of Wismel, but unlike the others who ran to protect the vige, he was running away to live alone. ¡°I intend to return to Trakoti after taking Master to a safe ce.¡± Ziggs wanted to go back to the vige right away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away because even though he was trash, he was still a teacher. ¡°Is your home town going to ruin?¡± ¡°So what? You want me to go out and fight right now?¡± Unlike Ziggs, Harvey¡¯s condition was not good. One eye was barely visible, and the rest of the body except for the left arm was motionless, so it seemed that he could not walk on his own. ¡°Of course, even in this situation, I can control a doll. I¡¯m on a different level from those puppets.¡± ¡°Even in the middle of this, brag about yourself.¡± ¡°But if you forcefully use the skill in this state, you won¡¯t be destroyed. I have no intention of giving up my life to save the vige.¡± Harvey gestured for Vicky. Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon ignored the gesture and looked at Harvey¡¯s body condition. ¡®There¡¯s no big problem with the body, but being unable to use the body¡­ is a problem with the soul.¡¯ Unlike the other vigers, Harvey¡¯s soul was in a state of great disrepair as it was being ground as a power source for a giant golem. ¡®To roughly sum up Harvey¡¯s condition, it¡¯s like a watch with dead batteries.¡¯ In a word, the body is fine, but the personality that will make it move is damaged and can¡¯t handle it properly. Apparently, Wismel lost his power while treating Harvey, and it seems that he was unable to restore his broken soul. ¡®Could this be Wismel¡¯s bastard¡­ Was this the reason he handed over [Spirit Intervention¡ï] to me?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd. He didn¡¯t just give away the skill, he left the patient to test the skill. ¡®A funny guy really has no gaps.¡¯ If you¡¯ve prepared this far, it¡¯s only natural for you to get along with them. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and held out his hand. ¡°If you cooperate with me, I will treat old Harvey.¡± When conciliating someone, it¡¯s best to make an offer they can¡¯t refuse. -¡°¡­That¡¯s how I convinced Mr. Harvey.¡± ¡°What is persuasion? You threatened me that if we didn¡¯t fight, we wouldn¡¯t treat you no matter what!¡± After that, Kang Seung-hyun, who safely persuaded Harvey, headed for Tracotti and joined the party. Of course, I kept it a secret that I persuaded Harvey to perform. ¡°So you¡¯re not fighting?¡± ¡°Anyway, damn you¡­¡± Harvey clicked his fingers, clicking his tongue. ¡°Keep your promise!¡± ¡°As long as you do a good job.¡± right! As a signal, the dolls scattered all over Tracotti began to move in unison. Moon moon moon moon! It is never easy to control multiple puppets without an error. Even these dolls are originally the best dolls that Pengrill spread to make the Adventurer¡¯s Guild a mess. Tracotti puppeteers were objects that they couldn¡¯t even dare to control. ¡°Hey, this kind of mass-produced doll¡­ It¡¯s not even a job to steal it if you analyze it a little!¡± However, Harvey controlled hundreds of puppets with one hand as if it was no big deal. Even with a broken body and unable to move properly. month by month! Tracotti¡¯s puppets sprinted at full speed and charged the rock giant. shred! Pagakak! The rock giant waved his arm in an attempt to shake it off lightly, but it was meaningless as dozens of dolls woulde rushing after one doll was pushed away. Koo Goo Goo! The crowd of dolls blocked the rock giant¡¯s movements and began to attack by cutting away the rocks on the legs and lower body at high speed. It was like grinding with a cutting machine. ¡°You control so many puppets so easily?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even need to draw a magic circle!¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re Master¡­¡± ¡°Even with a body like that¡­¡± The puppeteers who saw the scene were stunned. I knew that Harvey was the best puppeteer in the history of Tracotti, but I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. ¡°What are you so surprised about? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to control a piece of trash like this just because I¡¯m an asshole?¡± Harvey shouted with arrogance. It seems that he has properly harbored a grudge against the disciples who abandoned him and were attached to Pengrill. ¡°Take care of this side and take good care of yourself! You pathetic and ipetent ones!¡± ¡°To take out my anger on Amon¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°What a disciple! They are traitors!¡± ¡°yes yes.¡± Pod! Now, when the movement of the rock giant is blocked, is an opportunity. Seunghyun Kangughed and ran forward. I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day!! Although the lower body is tied up, the upper body and arms can still move freely. The rock giant swung his right arm and tried to knock Kang Seung-hyun away. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon quickly summoned a crossbow. [Hook Shot ¨C Rush] Drive the hook into the rock giant¡¯s head. Charrrr! The chain quickly wound, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body was dragged along at high speed. Kang Seung-hyun, who moved to the top of his head, said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be neat.¡± I shed the silver glory at the top of the stone giant¡¯s head. Close by!!! Due to the nature of Silver Glory, which is specialized in breaking rocks, the rock giant¡¯s head split in half with the sound of rocks being crushed. Koo Goo Goo!! At the same time, the dolls under his feetpletely crushed the rock giant¡¯s legs. ¡®A rock man has the ability to bring a broken body and restore it¡­ but if the top and bottom are broken at the same time like now.¡¯ I¡¯m confused about which one to restore first, so I can¡¯t activate my ability. ¡®It copses like a domino!¡¯ Kurrrrr! thud! As a result, the shape of the rock giant twisted and copsed with a loud sound. A huge figure made of stone was reduced to a mere pile of stones. ¨C Kurur. Kurr! At the same time as the rock giant who led the group fell, the endless monsters began to retreat into the forest. ¡°All the monsters are retreating!¡± ¡°Live! I live!¡± ¡°hurray!¡± The adventurers who had been watching the scene in a daze cheered and shouted. Everyone waspletely disfigured, but they forgot the injuries and pain and were genuinely happy that they survived. ¡°It is finally over.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. There is nothing as refreshing as drinking a potion after a hard fight. ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡± ¡°Huh¡­. What is all this really about?¡± Harvey let out a weak breath and lowered his head. As a result of the forced fight, it seems that even his left arm has stopped moving. ¡°Thanks to you, I foughtfortably.¡± A strategy of attacking both up and down at the same time. In fact, if you deal with a rock giant in this way, there is a high risk that the person attacking from below will be crushed to death. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t usually use them.¡± This time, thanks to the use of dolls, you can use them without hesitation. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the dolls under the pile of stones. If those dolls were human, the whole body fracture is certain. ¡°Okay, keep your promise! Heal quickly!¡± ¡°I will treat you.¡± [Spirit Intervention¡ï] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue, and he could see the spirit dwelling in Harvey¡¯s body. [You can contact the soul.] As expected, Harvey¡¯s soul was cracked and twisted in ces like a ss artifact that had been dropped on the floor. ¡®It¡¯s amazing that I used the skill in this state.¡¯ At least my body and mentality are intact, so I can handle the broken soul. If there was a problem with either of them, I would have lost consciousness long ago. [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] Char ah. After activating the skill, a translucent skeleton¡¯s grip appeared behind Kang Seung-hyun. through. It passed through Harvey¡¯s body and began to carefully manipte the broken soul within. [Extraction] When the skill was activated in that state, a translucent grip grabbed Harvey¡¯s soul and pulled it out. Had he been in good shape, he would not have been dragged out, but because he was so ill, Harvey¡¯s spirit was pulled out like a weed. ¡°See? This is the old soul.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to show me! Put it in quickly!¡± Harvey had to see his soul with his own eyes, as the plucking of the soul did not break the connection with the body. ¡°As you can see, the condition is not good, right? If you¡¯re a normal person, you¡¯ve already be a failure.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me!¡± ¡°I think you have to show it with your eyes to believe it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Harvey¡¯s soul. Currently, Harvey¡¯s soul is cracked everywhere, and in some parts, the essence is on the verge of spilling out. ¡®He used his skills well with a body like this.¡¯ If he was a normal person, he would have died of mental copse long ago. Because Harvey is so vicious and narcissistic, it seems that his personality was not broken to the extent that his soul was broken, so he endured. In a word, the feeling of ¡®I lived because it was trash.¡¯ ¡°First, I scrape up the scattered and twisted soul fragments.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin!¡± ¡°Looking at the shape of the fragments, I fit them into ce.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started repairing Harvey¡¯s soul with a very kind exnation. ¡®It feels like putting together a 3D puzzle made of ss.¡¯ Crack Crack. By carefully fitting transparent and thin fragments together and smoothing them with your hands to release the distortion. shaaaaaaaaa Kang Seung-hyun moved his hand several times, and the scattered and twisted soul regained its true form. ¡°¡­¡± Even Harvey, whoseplexion was not looking good, was relieved a little at the sight. ¡°This should be fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this to get excited!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon returned Harvey¡¯s soul to his body. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need your help anymore¡­ Huh?¡± Harvey, who had been talking in an arrogant tone, shouted with a puzzled face. ¡°What is it? Why isn¡¯t your body moving?¡± Despite returning his soul, Harvey¡¯s body did not return to normal. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Seeing that, Seunghyun Kang smiled and said, ¡°Because it hasn¡¯t beenpletely cured yet.¡± Chapter 184 184. Last Mission 3 ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because it hasn¡¯t been cured yet.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a very calm face. ¡°I collected soul fragments and assembled them, but I did not restore them. Should I say that the broken mug is not glued?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Harvey was unable to move because he thought he would die if left alone, so he only took care of it so that he would not die. ¡°Well¡­ I can move two fingers.¡± ¡°You swindler!¡± Hearing this, Harvey, of course, became very angry and raged. Of course, all I could do was scream because I really only had two fingers to move. ¡°Why do you think I fought with a sick body!! Can¡¯t you fix it right away?¡± ¡°If you cooperate with the Tracotti restoration, I¡¯ll fix it properly this time.¡± ¡°what?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. Tracotti is in a state of chaos due to monster attacks and puppets messing around, and he only believes in the blessings of the Red Forest and has hardlye up with any countermeasures against monsters. ¡°It¡¯s in the middle of the forest, so it¡¯s open on all sides, but there¡¯s not a single wall surrounding the vige¡­ I¡¯ll have to build at least a barrier.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to carry a stone right now? With this body?¡± ¡°You can still manipte puppets in that state, right?¡± Harvey was a monster who could manipte dolls with only one or two fingers left. ¡°Of course, it would be impossible to control hundreds of top-ss dolls at the same time as before, but¡­ if it¡¯s a low-ss doll, you can y with it as much as you like.¡± ¡°Yeah, but if that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better to restore it with a normal body?¡± ¡°If your body is fine, won¡¯t it bounce as it is? isn¡¯t it?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Ziggs who was next to him. Ziggs nodded wordlessly. ¡®Due to his human nature, there¡¯s no way he will readily cooperate with the restoration of the vige.¡¯ As a person who likes to pamper others, even if you ask for the restoration of the vige, you will ignore it, telling you to do it yourself. ¡®I¡¯ll run away to Bonama or another vige, and then crawl back when the vige is fully restored.¡¯ So instead of asking Harvey to do the job, Kang Seung-hyeon started threatening as usual. ¡°This bastard¡­¡± ¡°If Mr. Harvey cooperates, the restoration of the vige will bepleted much faster, right?¡± ¡°You cheated on me like thisst time¡­ You cheated on me again!¡± Only in this way is it no different from Lecacothecin. Harvey burst into exasperation, but ¡°if you want to move, get down to business.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and left Harvey behind. ¡°Damn Healer!!!!¡± ¡®With this, I don¡¯t have to worry too much about restoring Tracotti.¡¯ When I headed to another ce, I could see three people gathered together, Kim Ho-jeong and Masen Reba. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°as you see!¡± Everyone was struggling with dealing with monsters, but they didn¡¯t look bad. ¡°I was listening to what had happened to the two of them. It must have been a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t think I need to exin.¡± Fengrill sacrificing the souls of Tracotti residents to resurrect Wismel, and the resurrected Wismel sacrificing himself to resurrect the residents. ¡°In the process, Wismel waspletely annihted and even the blessings of the Red Forest disappeared.¡± ¡°¡­Actually, I guessed to some extent.¡± Masen answered briefly and sighed. Until now, while I was staying in Tracotti, there was a benevolent and warm atmosphere, but now I don¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Because I took that power and used it to resurrect you.¡± ¡°My heart hurts. To think that a being I have never seen and never met saved me¡­ us by sacrificing himself.¡± Masen smiled bitterly. He said that if he had noticed Pengrill¡¯s ambition a little earlier, if he had moved without paying attention to the superiors, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged.¡± ¡°Yes, because protecting the vigers is the priority right now.¡± Somehow they managed to block the attack, but since Tracotti is a vige in the middle of the forest, it is not strange that monsters attack at any time. ¡°I left the restoration of the vige to Mr. Harvey, so you can exchange opinions there.¡± ¡°Recovery is also restoration, but the important thing is whates next¡­¡± A union employee next to me ran up with a pale face. ¡°Look around the branch manager.¡± ¡°The color of the red forest haspletely changed.¡± Now the red forest had turned to a pale green, closer to a normal forest. ¡°I can¡¯t call it the Red Forest anymore.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the rich mana in the soil is unharmed.¡± ¡°Then it won¡¯t be a problem for the residents to eat and live.¡± Only the color changed, but the animals and nts that grew in the red forest had special powers as before. So there won¡¯t be any problems with farming or pottery workshops¡­ ¡°But since God¡¯s blessing is gone, you¡¯ll be attacked by monsters while wandering around the forest.¡± Wismel¡¯s protection no longer protects the residents of Tracotti. Since you never know when monsters will attack, it will be difficult to gather freely like before. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal. This will affect people¡¯s livelihoods.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t walk around the forest freely, it¡¯s no different from the forest disappearing, right? We need adventurers or soldiers to protect the residents.¡± ¡°As expected, we should ask for more support from the head office¡­¡± ¡°Did you forget? The branch manager negotiated to hire Tracotti residents as staff instead of cutting the head office subsidy. Should wey off more than half of our current employees?¡± The Adventurers Guild employees always had mixed faces. The vige itself was protected, but it was a problem after that. ¡°Is there no choice but to rely on Camar?¡± ¡°Those who didn¡¯t send a healer to the vige will help out.¡± ¡°You idiots, don¡¯t you know even after going through this?¡± At that time, Harvey, who was repairing the vige, opened his mouth. ¡°They are with us. If it goes wrong, I will throw it away.¡± ¡°What is he saying now. The guy who tried to run away as soon as something happened!¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as if it were absurd. Union employees looked at Harvey and cautiously opened their mouths. ¡°But there is no other way than you.¡± ¡°If there is a problem with the livelihood of the residents and security at the same time, it will be difficult for the vige to survive¡­¡± ¡° I have to ask for help from other forces¡­¡± ¡°What do you think is so difficult?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon nced at Harvey with a thick face. Seunghyun Kang smiled as if telling him to continue what he was saying. ¡°That work is cooperated by our doll studio.¡± ¡°At the doll workshop? But that would cost too much¡­¡± ¡°I will teach the people of Tracotti how to make dolls.¡± ¡°To the people of the state?¡± Union employees were shocked. To think that Harvey, who was obsessed with the idea of the chosen people, would teach ordinary people how to make dolls. ¡®Is it time to die?¡¯ ¡®He died and came back to life.¡¯ ¡®What happened to his hair¡­¡¯ Union staff, as well as Masen¡¯s branch manager, were faces that could not easily be trusted. ¡°No matter how poor they are, they can easily make dolls for self-defense or bait.¡± ¡°That would be fine!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have an adventurer attached to a viger 24 hours a day¡­ If you take a doll with you to protect yourself and leave the monsters to the adventurer¡­!¡± Union employees were full of enthusiasm. Everyone said, ¡®I saw you again!¡¯ It was a face that said, ¡®This is how old Harvey is!¡¯ ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± The truth is that Kang Seung-hyun persuaded Harvey with a little threat. -If you knew that the doll workshop was covering up Wismel, it would be noisy. Now that Pengril is dead, the doll workshop will be all over the ce this time¡­ You won¡¯t like that. -So what? -Invite disciples and teach vigers how to make dolls. -Look at me, call those damn things and spread the technology to themoners? ¨C If the doll workshop shows the way they work, the anger of the residents will be calmed down. As long as we can eat and live as before, the residents won¡¯t say anything. -Anyway, you vile bastard! -Of course, the doll studio pays for all the expenses. -You want me to pay you money? Harvey was reluctant, but he had no choice. Afterwards, it was obvious thatmoners who had problems with their livelihood would turn arrows of anger at him and the doll workshop. -So you won¡¯t? So, I¡¯ll make you a rebel right now. I don¡¯t know if the vigers who are having a hard time making a living will set up a campfire as a doll workshop. -Damn it¡­ you can do it! Eventually, Harvey decided to offer a helping hand to cover his sins. ¡°Of course, teaching myself would be a waste of time. I will ept you as a disciple again, so you guys have to teach newbies.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± In the process, he also gathered disciples who naturally escaped. The puppeteers were moved by Master¡¯s broad heart, but ¡®I can¡¯t believe I brought these bastards with my own hands¡­!¡¯ Harvey just suppressed his anger. ¡°I also agree with old Harvey.¡± Reba, who was next to her, also said with a happy face. ¡°Because doll making skills are thest legacy that Wismel-nim left behind. It was a problem in itself that a certain ss monopolized it like it is now¡­¡± If the doll making method had been spread all over town from the beginning, there would have been no need to depend on Camar right after Wismel disappeared. ¡°My family also wants to actively cooperate with the doll studio.¡± Now that Pengrill had died, the position of head of the Spencer family naturally passed to Reba. But Reba seemed to be nning to sell her property and use the money for the town instead of taking the seat. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°My family must pay for my brother¡¯s sins. And I want to continue living as Reba instead of Lewna Spencer.¡± ¡°Reba, learn how to puppeteer yourself. Now, any Tracotti resident can be a disciple of ¡®Elder Harvey¡¯.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at Harvey. Harvey just clicked his tongue with a rotting face. -¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today and take a break.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong returned to their lodgings. Originally, the dolls made a mess and it was cluttered, but in the meantime, the union staff seems to have organized it. ¡®Thinking about it, since I¡¯ve dealt with boss-level monsters in a row¡­ it¡¯s normal to be tired.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang yawned andy down. ¡°Should I drink a potion before going to bed¡­¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon was about to take a potion out of his inventory, he saw an unfamiliar item. ¡®huh? what is this?¡¯ What was in the inventory was a small ticket. ¡®Come to think of it¡­he said something like this.¡¯ [The unknown items received as quest rewards have been moved to the inventory.] ¡®Is this a quest reward?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled Wismel¡¯s words and took out an unknown item. Chapter 185 185. The dreamer 1 ¡®Is this an item?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the ticket in his hand. [Dream ticket] [Put it under the pillow before going to sleep¡­] The name of the dream ticket is about 7cm x 14cm in size. ¡®Put it under the pillow?¡¯ Even after opening the item information window and examining it, I couldn¡¯t get a specific purpose. All I know is how to use this ticket. [Observation Eye] I tried to activate [Observation Eye] just in case. [This is a dream ticket.] Only one line appeared, but no information was obtained. ¡®Looking at the name, it seems to be rted to a dream.¡¯ After pondering for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun put the ticket he was holding under his pillow. It¡¯s suspicious, but once you get it, you can¡¯t use it. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but I spent close to 30,000 points and it¡¯s annoying¡­ no, it¡¯s an item I got hard. It¡¯s not trash.¡¯ Given that this is the final quest reward, it must have been an item prepared with great care by the manager. ¡®If something happens, I¡¯ll just beat the manager.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang put his head on the pillow and closed his eyes. -with a ssh. how long has it been Seunghyun Kang heard the sound of dripping water and opened his eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± He must have been sleeping on the bed in the dorm, but when he opened his eyes, it was apletely white space. ¡°Is it in a dream?¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately opened the status window, but it did not appear. ¡®Looking at the status window not opening, it must be a dream.¡¯ This is one of the dimension mover-only secrets used to distinguish between reality and fantasy. This is because the status window can only be used in real life. ¡°They said it was a dream ticket¡­ Was it an item that made you dream?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. There was only a pure white space spread out like a game with errors, but in the center of the space, a distorted cube wrapped in a ck chain was floating. {You have arrived safely.} ¡°Huh?¡± As I approached the cube, I heard a strange voice. Since there is no one around, the identity of this voice seems to be a white cube. ¡°What is this?¡± {Ah, is it easier to recognize when you say this?} Immediately after hearing this voice, [I¡¯ve been waiting for you so long] [I¡¯ve been waiting for you], a message window appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°No way¡­¡± It may not be a real message window because it¡¯s in a dream right now, but there is only one person who talks like this. ¡°Is it you?¡± [That¡¯s right.] [I¡¯m the one who called you here.] [The ¡®status window manager¡¯ you refer to.] [At the same time, I¡¯m also a divine being forgotten in human history and memory.] Manager. That guy appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you the manager? Nice to meet you son of a bitch!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who got closer, tried to kick the cube or the manager. Empty! Charleureuk! ¡°What is this again?¡± A solid chain wrapped around the cube blocked it. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want to get hit by me, so you¡¯re wearing chain armor?¡± [They are not meant to protect me.] ¡°So what?¡± [These are the things that constrain me.] Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun took a close look at the ck chain. At first, I thought it was enclosing the cube, but when I looked closely, I saw that the cube was entangled so that it could not escape. ¡°¡­I want to lose right now.¡± I was pissed to the top, but I realized something suspicious, so I can¡¯t continue to rampage. ¡°At this rate, I can¡¯t even approach you, let alone attack you.¡± Listening to him is the first priority. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and stepped back. ¡°Why did you end up like that?¡± [It¡¯s an obvious story. It was sealed.] ¡°I guess so. Unless you have a hobby of tying yourself up with chains.¡± A cube bound by chains. Even if you look at it while rolling forward, it is sealed. ¡°So why was it sealed?¡± [He must have wanted to take away what I had.] ¡°What are you talking about again?¡± [There are keyword restrictions, so I can¡¯t exin in detail, but please think of it as being betrayed by the children you trusted.] I can guess just by looking at it, but I don¡¯t think the manager was sealed for a good reason. ¡®He must be a self-sacrificing idiot like Wismel.¡¯ You can tell just by looking at how ominous they are tied to ck chains. Right now, the manager was confined so that he could never be resurrected, rather than simply being forgotten. ¡°Then, unlike Wismel or Kirkarashtel, it seems that you can¡¯t even resurrect at all.¡± [It¡¯s because it¡¯s sealed here.] ¡®Trash that upsets people with things like roulette is cheap even if it¡¯s sealed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought he looked good. I don¡¯t know who sealed it, but he must have been yed with roulette by the manager. [And to make it more obvious] [I called you here because I needed someone to free me from the seal.] ¡°You say it right. I didn¡¯t call you, you kidnapped me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun spat out with a thick face. While admiring the maniptive power of the manager who fraudulently ¡®called¡¯ a person on the subject that he dragged on. [I¡¯m really sorry about that.] [But if you save me, I¡¯ll bring you back to Earth safely.] [ I swear on my existence.] ¡°¡­.¡± In summary, this is it. The administrator was sealed and could not be released from the seal on his own and needed help from an outsider, so he called the dimension movers. ¡°So if you want to go home, break the seal¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun kicked the cube again. ¡°Are you kidding me right now?¡± Empty! Empty! Charleureuk! The ck chains rattled noisily each time the cube was kicked. ¡°Are you going to drag people around and ask them to cooperate if they want to go home? Would you like to?¡± Even if the ck chain hadn¡¯t stood in the way, Kang Seung-hyeon would have smashed the manager. [Of course, that¡¯s not the end.] [If you save me, I¡¯ll get you back what you lost.] Then the manager made an iprehensible sound. Kang Seung-hyun replied with a puzzled face. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost anything. If I say yes, who is it that prevents me from going to Korea and leaves my house neglected?¡± Of course, these are things you can easily find once you return to Earth. [The humans I called here] [They lost something precious.] Then, this message came flying. ¡°¡­Those who lost something precious?¡± [A family friend or loved one.] ¡°In a more realistic sentence.¡± [I picked it up because there was a person who wanted to get back all the property he had lost after being guaranteed by a friend of 20 years.] ¡°I can¡¯t help with a guarantee.¡± [Because a person without earnestness cannot save me.] In other words, the dimension movers were people who had the goal of reiming them even at the cost of their lives. To be precise, those who are desperate enough to risk their lives or those who can do anything for their goals . Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t understand. ording to the manager¡¯s exnation, isn¡¯t he a person who can¡¯t even be a ¡®dimensional mover¡¯ candidate in the first ce? ¡°Everyone loses something in their lives, but I don¡¯t really want to risk my life to find it.¡± It is something that cannot be recovered without borrowing the power of God. At least, it doesn¡¯t exist in Kang¡¯s memory. [I¡¯d like to exin it in detail, but] [There are circumstances here too.] [Do you remember right before you came here?] ¡°Just before you came?¡± Seunghyun Kang was deep in thought. What was he doing right before he was brought to the Azul Continent? ¡®¡­I don¡¯t remember.¡¯ I definitely remembered it until the day before I was brought in. But I couldn¡¯t remember what I was doing on the day I was brought in. ¡®No matter how many years ago it was thest day on Earth, it doesn¡¯t make sense to forget it.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun opened his mouth wonderingly. ¡°Do you remember what I lost? Is that a bad day?¡± What kind of amnesia can happen that way? At this point, it¡¯s no different than drinking and not remembering the day before. [If you save me, I¡¯ll give you a day¡¯s worth of memories as a bonus.] ¡°1+1?¡± Anyway, it seems right that something is lost. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s important enough to risk my life. [It¡¯s not fun to tell them in advance, right?] [You¡¯d better find out by yourself.] ¡°¡­What kind of bastard.¡± Apparently, the manager didn¡¯t seem inclined to tell me what was missing. If you want to know, you¡¯ll have to break the seal. ¡°I get pissed off because I¡¯m so shameless, but at this point, there areebacks.¡± [Is that so.] ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a memory, I¡¯m nabal, I¡¯m not interested, I only want one thing.¡± Empty! Seunghyun Kang kicked the cube once again. ¡°In exchange for releasing the seal, give me a weapon or skill that can destroy you, even if it¡¯s just one.¡± [Do you want to hit me like that?] ¡°Honestly, I wanted to kill you, but Ipromised.¡± [Okay.] Faaaa. A sparkling light appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. The light distorted for a moment, then changed into the form of a dagger. [The name of that dagger is ¡®Delirium.¡¯ If you use it, it can hit me too.] ¡°A hit?¡± [If you unlock my sealter, you can use it to attack me.] I received the weapon in an unexpected situation. A weapon that could strike and crush God. ¡°If you have something good like this, you should give it to me sooner!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon shouted with great joy [but that can only be used in the unconscious space and fantasy.] ¡°What?¡± [It cannot be used in reality.] That¡¯s right. It was a restricted item. This is because the scintitor was a dream weapon that could not be taken out in reality. ¡°Then it¡¯s just garbage.¡± [But if you have it, you will have something to write about.] ¡°¡­.¡± [And stab yourself with it if you want to wake up from the dream. It should happen right away.] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the delirium in his hand. I want to use something like this, but first of all, I can beat the manager, and I can also use it to escape from my dream. ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± When the delirium was released, the dagger returned to the light and disappeared. ¡°Actually, I am a bit surprised. Of course I knew you would refuse.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd. Who would have known that a divine being would ask to be freed even if he beat him? ¡°If it were me, I would have just told it to go off and asked someone else. I¡¯m not the only dimension mover.¡± [This side is also quite desperate.] As soon as I said that, a concise message flew in. [Among so many dimension movers] [Because only three people have reached this point.] Chapter 186 186. The dreamer 2 ¡°¡­there are only three?¡± [Because you have to meet the qualifications to enter this ce.] ¡°Are you talking about dreaming?¡± The ce where the manager is confined is a dream, a world far from reality. Of course, you have toe here to save the manager, so you must dream. [It¡¯s a dream within a dream, to be exact.] [Do you see the door over there?] Pot! Looking at the ce the manager pointed to, I was able to find a white door ced in a pure white space. [The name of that door is ¡®Beyond the Unconscious¡¯] [This is the entrance.] In order for an ordinary human to enter this ce, they must pass through the door called ¡®Beyond the Unconscious¡¯, which appears in a dream with a probability of 1/5922. [If you pass through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯] [You will be able to escape your dreams.] [In that way, you can invite people who have escaped their dreams to this ce.] If you use this method, you do not have to use a dream ticket. you can get here ¡°It¡¯s pretty tough¡­ but the odds aren¡¯t that low.¡± 1/5922 At first nce, it seems like an atrocious probability, but if you think about it, the roulette probability is not too different from that. It¡¯s already been three years since the dimension moversnded on the Azul continent, so no matter how unlucky, four or five people should have visited. ¡°Looks like there are other conditions.¡± [In fact, not only dimension movers] [Many people have visited this ce.] [Because ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯ is a phenomenon that anyone can encounter if they dream.] The administrator exined the situation to the people who visited this ce and gave them strength. I borrowed it and asked to release the seal. But what the heck. The moment they woke up, they forgot all the manager¡¯s promise. ¡°You forgot your promise?¡± [I found out about it] [When I met someone who had visited this ce twice.] The manager was happy to remember him, but he didn¡¯t recognize him at all. ¡°How long has it been since we met?¡± [Probably five years after the first visit.] ¡°That¡¯s definitely strange.¡± There is no way that such an important promise will be forgotten in just five years. Unless you do something tricky. [I thought that was strange too.] [After desperately researching, I found out the cause.] The cause was the seal on the administrator¡¯s body. This seal not only binds the manager, but also contains a special curse that erases what happened in a dream the moment a human enters this ce wakes up. [To stop me from escaping from here] [They erased their memories and promises about me.] Actually, some dimension movers also visited this ce through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯, but they forgot everything the moment they woke up. ¡°To break the seal, you muste in through a dream, but you set up a barrier that makes you forget your dream when you wake up¡­¡± [They are really meticulous. Isn¡¯t that so?] ¡°They¡¯re not normal bets.¡± I felt the will and tenacity to do my best to block the administrator¡¯s seal. No matter what happens, it seems that the seal cannot be broken. ¡°But seeing that three people, including me, said they were sessful, you mean they found a way, right?¡± [That¡¯s right.] [Because the dream-forgetting effect is a kind of curse.] ¡°You¡¯ve created a blessing to block that.¡± The manager did not give up and found the answer. He studied the curse and created a blessing that could nullify it. [But there was an important problem.] [Even if I wanted to bless people] [Everyone had their own god, so I couldn¡¯t bless them.] The Azul continent is a world where the greater your faith in God, the more you can receive in return. It is fundamental to believe in and follow God. ¡°What about professions with extremely low religious affiliation, such as wizards and thieves?¡± [They just don¡¯t live a life of faith] [Fire magicians follow the teachings of the fire god] [Thieves pray to the dice god and bet money.] Moreover, even people with very low religious beliefs couldn¡¯t ignore the power of the gods themselves, so even if they weren¡¯t conscious of it, In his heart, he was serving his own god. [There is a difference between a heart that believes in God and a heart that fears] [There is a difference of one piece of paper.] ¡°In the end, as long as I was born on the Azul continent, I cannot be separated from God¡­ What do you mean?¡± [That¡¯s how it is.] The Administrator didn¡¯t give up and wanted to find a human who didn¡¯t fear or believe in God who could receive his blessing. [As expected, it didn¡¯t exist in this world.] ¡°To be precise, the number was so small that it was close to nonexistent.¡± In the first ce, such people are very few even on the Azul continent, and the probability that those very few uneducated men will break through the 1/5922 probability to enter ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯ was close to 0%. [Then I suddenly thought of it.] If there is no human to save you in this world, how about looking for another world? Thinking so, the manager started a search. ¡°Then I found the Earth. What are you talking about?¡± [Because I was trapped in a dream for a long time] [It was a piece of cake to spy on other beings¡¯ dreams.] While looking beyond the dimension through a dream, the manager discovered a unique world. [Although the influence of divine beings is not small] [There are quite a few people who do not follow gods.] [A dimension where magic does not exist at all.] [However, the concept of skills and magic exists.] The world the manager discovered is It was ¡®Earth¡¯, the hometown of Kang Seung-hyun and other dimension movers. [People here] [I was convinced that they could save me.] ¡°Now I understand.¡± The reason why the manager had to drag ves from an earth far away from another world, leaving the citizens of Azul in good shape. ¡°The conditions were just right, so that¡¯s why they brought us.¡± A world where there are people who have a lot of influence from the gods, but not too little, have a concept of magic and skills, and have the intelligence to adapt and live quickly even if they suddenly fall into another world. Among the worlds that satisfied all these conditions, the final choice was ¡®Earth¡¯. ¡°But why Korea? Considering that most of the dimension movers are Koreans, they seem to havee from Korea.¡± [Because I know the status window well.] ¡°¡­Status window?¡± [There are many interesting things on Earth.] [The most interesting element among them was the ¡®status window .¡¯ found out about ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a god who lived and went to another dimension and read webtoons and web novels.¡± [Because it¡¯s a concept that didn¡¯t exist on this side.] ¡°In the end, the reason why I chose a Korean was because the webtoon I identally read was interesting, so the crazy thing about web novels is that it¡¯s fun, right?¡± [It was quite fun. Something like a cider element.] [What I liked the most was the status window.] Organizing the target¡¯s stats and skills in an easy-to-see way, easily acquiring new abilities, and even an inventory that utilized subspace. The manager really liked the status window. [That¡¯s why I decided to introduce the status window system.] Of course, creating a concept that didn¡¯t exist before requires an enormous amount of power, so it¡¯s impossible for a god who is sealed in a dream like now. [Because it¡¯s not possible to make it from scratch] [Add this and that to the space created to collect and manage the sacred power collected from the followers in the heyday, then cover it with skins and slightly remodel it] So, I reused the system I made in the past , It is said that they imitated the status window unreasonably. ¡°Is that why the other beings didn¡¯t know about the status window?¡± [It was made by mimicking the concept of Earth.] It was natural that the gods did not know. Who would have thought that a long-forgotten god would copy cheat keys from another world and make them? ¡°But everything is good, so why roulette? The odds of that too are filthy low¡­¡± [There are a lot of draws in games yed by earthlings] [I thought everyone liked the draw element.] ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the swearing!¡± Empty! Kang Seung-hyun kicked the cube to vent his anger. It must have been done deliberately, considering that the historical evidence has been maintained this far. ¡°Rather than that, if you¡¯re going to create a status window from scratch, why don¡¯t you leave a contact number telling you toe and find it in your dreams?¡± [I wanted to do that too, but] [Because of the seal, it¡¯s impossible to interfere with reality.] Not only was the Administrator confined in a dream, but he couldn¡¯t even leave a trace of himself in reality. [I can export things in my dreams to reality, but] [If I put information about myself in there] It goes smoothly. Along with this message, a book appeared in the air. [How to go to meet the dreamer] was written in the book, but it was soon erased without a trace. [It disappears like this.] ¡°This is also the effect of the curse of the seal. You can¡¯t leave information in reality¡­¡± [It was the same with the status window.] The manager tried to record himself in the status window, but gave up because everything was erased no matter how many times he tried. Thanks to this, the dimension movers were brought in without knowing anything. [I wanted to help you more actively, too] [I couldn¡¯t do anything because of the seal] [I still feel very sorry for everyone.] ¡°¡­.¡± [So I want you to adapt to this ce without my help. I chose.] Because there was a limit to what he could do. It was not a coincidence that the Administrator chose an Earthling, but rather an inevitability. [In fact, some dimension movers were] [rejoiced as soon as they came to this world.] [My choice was not wrong.] ¡°There were many people who were dragged into a strange world for no reason and panicked.¡± Kang Seung-hyun remembered the first time he came to the Azul Continent. As the manager said, there were many people who had been waiting for the awakening of the status window and life in another world, but there were also many people who missed their family and friends and cried because they wanted to go home. [I¡¯m sorry about that.] ¡°You don¡¯t seem very sorry, do you?¡± [I¡¯m really sorry.] ¡°¡­Anyway, let¡¯s continue our conversation.¡± [Okay.] Talking about the past is pointless. That¡¯s already a story from 3 years ago. [Anyway, I couldn¡¯tmunicate with you, so I had no choice but to wait for you toe here.] Approximately six months after the dimension mover was drawn in. It is said that dimension movers have finally set foot here. [I was very happy and exined the situation] [I tried to bless him with a request to save me.] But the manager couldn¡¯t put a blessing on him. [But there was something I hadn¡¯t thought of.] Chapter 187 187. The Dreamer 3 ¡°Something I haven¡¯t thought of yet?¡± [It¡¯s only been 6 months.] [In the meantime, there were people who joined the church.] While the manager waited, the dimension movers who were adapting to the Azul continent began researching how to quickly be stronger and morefortable. -Rmended skill tree for each job.txt -Point Nogada area strategy.txt -Must-have materials list.txt -Main facilities in each vige.txt [Like this.] ¡°Koreans are extremely efficient.¡± Then, the dimensional movers, who learned that their abilities go up just by believing in God, quickly began to gather information about the denomination ¨C a collection of benefits obtained by joining each denomination. -Rmended denominations by profession (required denominations) -[TIP] How to avoid the conversion penalty. ¨C [TIP] Belief in multiple gods with tricks [ying polytheistic religions] ¨C A list of denominations to be filtered.txt A collection of information like this was created in an instant. Of course, since it was only shared between dimension movers, the Azul Continental people didn¡¯t know about it at all. [It was really in the blink of an eye.] Dimension movers to get stronger faster. Or, in order to find a way to return home , they started approaching the divine beings of the Azul continent. [Join the church like other Azul continents] [Or directly contract with God and be an apostle] The majority of dimension movers had joined the Church. Of course, it was impossible to ce a blessing. ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around.¡± [I didn¡¯t think he would adapt to this much in such a short time.] ¡°It seems like he underestimated the earth,¡± the manager¡¯s dream almost came to nothing, but [really fortunately] [not all dimension movers joined the church. ] -God, Nabal, and someone who doesn¡¯t care. ¨C A person who does not sincerely serve God, but only intends to use it. -Those who don¡¯t believe in God so that they won¡¯t be attached to another world thinking of going back to Earth, etc. Regardless of which group you go to, there were irregrs who did not follow the general trend among dimension movers. [Of course, the number decreased as time went on, but] ¡°At this point, it¡¯s time to give up.¡± [I didn¡¯t give up and found a way.] Rewards using the achievement system. The admin created a new achievement that allowed him to receive his blessing from a dimension mover who remained unaffiliated with the Order or borrowed the power of a god for a certain amount of time. [Only those who obtained special tokens by breaking achievements] [So they are qualified toe here.] ¡°Special tokens? Maybe¡­¡± [Right. The [¡ï] is the proof.] The identity of the ck star was a token that symbolized the qualifications to face the manager, given only to those who had cleared the Manager¡¯s Blessing achievement. [Of course, to save me, you must have a strong will] [You must have sufficient skills.] -Not to be afraid of other gods. ¨C Do not worship other gods. ¨C Clear the dungeon alone. -Solo the boss monster. -Win pvp against the dimension mover. ¨C Solving a rare monster. ¨C Defend against monster raids. ¨C Defeat manyrge monsters. ¨C Acquire unique items. ¨C Have strong mental strength. [Only those who satisfy all of these conditions] [Can obtain the ck Star.] Kang Seung-hyun cleared all other conditions, but it seems that he could not satisfy the conditions because he always caught rare monsters with his party members. [Only three people have obtained the ck Star.] [One of them is you.] [Kang Seung-Hyun Healer] In short, the meaning of this ck Star is that among many dimension movers, you are a skilled person recognized by the manager. ¡®I never thought there would be two more.¡¯ One of the two is a man named ¡®Kim Jae-hyung¡¯ whom Kim Ho-jung talked about. It is assumed that he collected the ck stars early and contacted the manager. ¡®I don¡¯t know who the other one is.¡¯ There are obviously many skillful dimension movers. However, most of those skilled enough are using the power of other gods. ¡®There are very few guys who are active as independents in the first ce. Most of them belonged to the church or traded with God¡­¡¯ So, acquiring the ck Star means that you are a great talent who canpete with others on an equal footing without borrowing the power of God. [The dimension mover who acquired the ck star] [will be recognized as my official follower.] ¡°I don¡¯t really have any intention of bing that follower.¡± [You think so, but the system doesn¡¯t think so.] So, in principle, administrators can¡¯t interfere with reality. Only the followers of the dimension mover who acquired the ck star could interfere. ¡°So that¡¯s why I sent you a message when I got the [¡ï] skill and returned to town.¡± [That¡¯s right.] [I can¡¯t do it often because the holy power is consumed tremendously.] The manager was able to send a message because Kang Seung-hyeon obtained the ck Star. I still can¡¯t talk to people who haven¡¯t obtained the ck Star. ¡°But why did you collect four of them?¡± [It¡¯s such a powerful curse] [It¡¯s hard to block it with just one blessing.] As the name and color is a curse of a divine being, you had to stack the blessings at least 4 times topletely nullify it. [But even if you collect 4 ck stars] [If you don¡¯t find ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯, you won¡¯t be able to find me.] [ I¡¯ve also prepared a way to enter this ce.] ¡°That¡¯s the dream ticket.¡± With the Dream Ticket, anyone can definitelye to see the manager. However, even if a person who is not qualifiedes to see the manager at most, it is meaningless because the moment he wakes up, he loses his dream job. [You are thest person to acquire the ck star.] [The rest of the dimension movers are people who have joined the church or cannot satisfy the conditions for various reasons.] Thest dimension mover who can break the seal. I think I know why the manager is desperate. ¡°It¡¯s good because it¡¯s thest.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a satisfied face. ¡°So what do I have to do to break the seal? Can I break the chains?¡± Fuck! Charrrr! Seunghyun Kang kicked off the chain wrapped around the cube. But there was only a loud noise and no sign of relief. [This chain is made with the power of God.] [It requires arge amount of holy power to remove it.] Of course, the administrator is using dimension movers to collect the holy power called points, but most of them are used to manage the status window, so they are used for unsealing. can¡¯t be written as ¡°That means¡­¡± [Please go around the outside world and gather divine power.] Paaah. As soon as the message appeared, a pure white light appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°This?¡± What appeared in the light was a pure white jar. [The name of this item is the Vessel of Divinity.] [If you collect divine power while holding this item, it will be automatically replenished.] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the pot in his hand and said, ¡°You mean to ask me to act as your apostle?¡± He kicked the cube with a very displeased face. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, but I have no intention of worshiping you, following you, or anything.¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to be an administrator¡¯s apostle. [I know.] [In the first ce, dimension movers are beings who have to return to their hometowns someday.] [You can¡¯t ask me to serve you sincerely.] The administrator sent a calm message. [You just need to collect the points as you have done so far] [You can just collect the points.] [If you do that, the bowl of divinity will be filled.] In other words, Kang Seung-hyun can fill the bowl of divinity just by treating the patient. ¡°Well, that much is fine. So how long will it take?¡± [When you say that you earn 1 point at a time] [It¡¯s about 005 points that go into the bowl] [About 30 years to fill it up?] ¡°What? 30 years?¡± The problem is that the speed at which divine power gathers is so slow that it takes decades to fill the vessel in this way. [It¡¯s sooner than I thought.] ¡°That¡¯s your standard!¡± Decades are a fleeting moment for divine beings who live eternal life, but not so for ordinary humans. ¡°Yamae Healer is still a difficult job to earn points¡­ Is there any other way?¡± [Another method?] ¡°A quick way to gather divine power.¡± [Hmm.] After thinking for a while, the manager started popping up a message. [You can¡¯t earn points] [There is a way to earn only divine power quickly. ] [There are three main methods.] The first is offering a sacrifice. If you sacrifice the soul obtained by killing another life, you can extract arge amount of divine power. Higher level monsters are better than lower level ones. It¡¯s better to sacrifice a human rather than a high-level monster. [Of course, you won¡¯t like this method.] [It¡¯s also inefficient.] ¡°Ail is doing crazy things like that.¡± The second is to establish a church. If you establish a church and preach to people, you will be able to obtain divine power every day from the evangelized believers. Dimension movers are very strong beings, so it¡¯s not that difficult to gather followers. [Of course you don¡¯t like serving someone] [ You wouldn¡¯t even consider this method .] Finally, the third is to destroy items containing divine power, such as holy relics and sacred fires. In a word, it is a method of stealing the divine power of another god. ¡°Destroy the relic?¡± [If you use this method, you can collect a lot of holy power at once] [You have to pay a huge price.] Destroying a holy relic is an act of turning its owner, a divine being, into an enemy. It¡¯s no different than just overtly provoking. [It will never be easy.] [If you do such a thing, the Church will pursue you] [You will get the wrath of the gods.] ¡°So, when you grant the [ck Star], you put a tough condition on it.¡± To turn God and the church into enemies. It¡¯s something you can¡¯t even try unless you¡¯re a fairly strong person. [A mediocre dimension mover] [Because even the opponent won¡¯t be able to do it.] In the first ce, it¡¯s not easy to get a holy relic, but you have to destroy it and you have to avoid the church¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Well, there are all these tough quests.¡± [So are you going to refuse?] A normal person would of course refuse. ¡°No way.¡± How could a person who loves to fuck others miss this opportunity? ¡°Of course I have to agree.¡± Chapter 188 188. In the first ce, you said [You did well to trust you.] [If you are, you can definitely do it.] Upon hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s answer, the manager was very happy. It is not easy for a human to deal with a divine being, but he epted the offer without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re nice.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd. ¡°I¡¯m just epting it because I think it¡¯ll be fun.¡± It¡¯s nothing else, a chance to fuck the most reckless divine being in the Azul continent. The reason I haven¡¯t tried it so far is because the penalty has been huge, but there is no reason to hesitate because there is a person in charge of it. [I know.] [But thanks to your pleasure] [If I can be released from the seal] [I¡¯m satisfied enough with that.] Administrator, whatever it is, I think it¡¯s fine if I can be released from the seal. Whether you mock yourself orugh at yourself. [Maybe the only person who can save me] [Maybe you¡¯re the only one.] [I wish I¡¯d noticed sooner.] ¡°As expected, you¡¯re unlucky.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue in a bad mood. [I think I delivered all the necessary exnations.] [Is there anything else you want to know?] ¡°Nothing in particr¡­ Ah.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was reading the message, opened his mouth as if thinking of something. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering.¡± [What?] ¡°Why can¡¯t I use magic?¡± Perhaps the first question you should have asked. Why couldn¡¯t he handle the magical power possessed by dogs and cows? ¡°No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s strange. If I can¡¯t use magic because I¡¯m not a native of the Azul continent and I¡¯m from Earth, then other dimension movers should be the same.¡± At least, there is not a single dimension mover that Kang Seung-hyun knows. This means that the use of magical power has nothing to do with dimensional movement. [That¡¯s] The manager, who was silent for a while, [I don¡¯t think this is the story I¡¯m going to tell you now.] I sent an iprehensible message. It¡¯s a statement that avoids answering openly. ¡°¡­what do you mean by that?¡± [Since I can use stamina anyway] [Isn¡¯t there any particr problem?] ¡°Don¡¯t change your mind.¡± Empty! Seunghyun Kang frowned and kicked the cube. [I¡¯d like to exin it in detail] [I can¡¯t say it now because of circumstances.] The manager replied that he knows why Kang Seung-hyun uses stamina instead of magic, but he can¡¯t exin it for some reason. ¡°Is there a situation?¡± [Simple exnation] [Because it¡¯s a body that can¡¯t handle magic.] ¡°A body that can¡¯t handle magic?¡± An unexpected answer came back. ording to the manager, it seems that Kang Seung-hyeon is constitutionally incapable of handling magical powers. [Just one more thing to add] [It has to do with your lost memory.] ¡°¡­.¡± [That¡¯s all I can say.] In the end, the manager just spread rice cakes and didn¡¯t tell the truth. [If you really want to know, you should look for it yourself] ¡°Does it mean that you can find the reason in the Azul Continent?¡± [I don¡¯t really want to rmend it.] [Sometimes what you don¡¯t know is medicine. Right?] ¡°Well. I¡¯m the type who thinks knowledge is power.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon refuted the manager¡¯s words with a sarcasm. Just looking at this short conversation, you can see that the thoughts of the two are diametrically opposed. [Well, if you break my seal] [I can answer you then.] ¡°This bastard.¡± Also, the manager is unlucky. Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and kicked the cube as well. [Don¡¯t think too badly of it.] [There have been many times where I¡¯ve benefited from that characteristic.] ¡°There have been many times where I¡¯ve lost money.¡± Due to hisck of magic, Kang Seung-hyun has to waste expensive magic potions to use items that require magic to work. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, of course.¡± [That¡¯s it.] [You¡¯re um. Because he¡¯s a ¡®special¡¯ person.] [So, is there anything else I can ask?] ¡°Nothing in particr. I¡¯ll fill it up as you ask.¡± Besides that, Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the pot he was holding in his hand. It was light, as if it had no weight at all, perhaps because it was in a dream. [The more holy power you collect in the bowl] [It¡¯ll be useful this way and that.] [Maybe you don¡¯t need it] ¡°What am I saying?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the message as if he was dumbfounded ! I summoned the scintitor I received earlier. The scintitor still emitted a dazzling light. ¡°Then, will you soon wake up from your dream?¡± [Are you going already?] With those words, a tea table appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun. Then, a teacup and a teapot appeared in the air and started pouring tea. [I¡¯ll have a cup of tea and go.] ¡°I¡¯d rather have tea with Harvey.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun showed off and ignored it. [Sorry.] [I wanted to hear the story outside.] ¡°Ask someone other than me.¡± I don¡¯t like being in the same space, but I can¡¯t drink tea or something. ¡°Anyway, if I use this, it will happen right away, right?¡± [Yes.] [You can bring your consciousness back to reality.] ¡°¡­Come to think of it, what¡¯s your name?¡± [I can¡¯t tell you because of keyword restrictions.] ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it.¡± hooked! Kang Seung-hyeon stabbed his hand with a shlight. Perhaps because it was in a dream, not a single drop of blood came out even though there was no pain. [In the first ce, you] then a message appeared in front of your eyes. [You already know my name.] ¡°What?¡± Finally, my eyesight went dark. -¡°¡­.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun came to his senses again, he was on the bed in the dorm. I checked the time and it showed 6:00 AM. ¡®Did I wake up from a dream¡­¡¯ I looked around, but nothing much had changed. If there is one thing that has changed, the dream ticket that I put under my pillow has disappeared without a trace. ¡®Is this a disposable item?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at it with a puzzled face and theny down on the bed again. ¡®Looking at what I remember without omission, the manager¡¯s blessing must have worked.¡¯ From meeting the manager in the world of dreams and learning the truth to returning to Earth, the seal must be released. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be in a normal state, but I never thought I¡¯d be stuck in a dream.¡¯ I can¡¯t find it no matter how much I look around. Kang Seung-hyun grumbled as if it was absurd. ¡®The administrator doesn¡¯t even know they are in a ce that can¡¯t be physically essed¡­ so many dimension movers are struggling in vain.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang closed his eyes for a moment and was lost in thought. ¡®¡­What has be clear from this incident is that the manager is definitely an ally of the dimension mover.¡¯ Only a dimension mover can break the administrator¡¯s seal. It was impossible for the citizens of Azul. ¡®Thanks to that, even if everyone on the Azul Continent turns dimension movers into enemies, only one administrator has no choice but to be an ally.¡¯ So, can we trust the managerpletely now? You may think like this. ¡®That¡¯s not it. That bastard can¡¯t be trusted.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was convinced after meeting with the manager. He¡¯s up to something, he¡¯s hiding something important. ¡®I understand that he was once sealed in a dream and that he called us to release it.¡¯ The question here is ¡®Why was it sealed?¡¯ The administrator insisted that he had be like this because he was clearly betrayed by a divine being. ¡®That¡¯s also not one opponent, but several.¡¯ It is not easy for even a god to fight and endure divine beings. Usually, it disappears without leaving a trace, and it can barely be revived after hundreds or thousands of years. ¡®But the administrator¡­ was finally sealed because he was beaten up by many gods.¡¯ At the time, the situation was the situation, so I just skipped it, but if you turn this word upside down, you can interpret it like this. -Even if multiple gods rush in. ¨C An existence that is best sealed. -Even in the Azul continent, it ispletely forgotten . -Compared to its heyday, it is extremely weak. In other words, the manager could not easily deal with the gods currently active in the Azul continent. ¡®More than anything else, even in a sealed state, he interfered in another dimension. Even though it¡¯s through a dream¡­ He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary forgotten god.¡¯ In the first ce, just look at the status of the manager. The ck chain that binds him holds the manager in a dream and thoroughly prevents the manager¡¯s information from leaking out. ¡®It feels like a seal that must never be broken, a seal that must be blocked in all cases.¡¯ I can feel the tenacity and will to imprison the manager no matter what. ¡®What the hell did the other gods do to bury them like this?¡¯ The manager did not tell us why he was sealed. Although there is a keyword restriction, I would be able to give a brief exnation. ¡®Like the attitude of hiding something about me.¡¯ I met the manager and solved a lot of questions, but new questions piled up. ¡®Now I¡¯m in a state of losing something, and the reason I can¡¯t use magic has something to do with it.¡¯ The fact that you can¡¯t remember what happened right before you came to the Azul Continent means that the incident in which you lost ¡®something¡¯ is rted to what happened on Earth. ¡®Seeing that I¡¯m using it for negotiations without informing you of such an important thing¡­ It seems that you don¡¯t fully trust me either.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled as if he knew that. It is better to be a thorough business partner in this way than to pretend to be a colleague. ¡®In the first ce¡­ the tone is suspicious.¡¯ Usually, divine beings treat humans as insignificant, so most of them use a low-key tone of expression that looks down on them or looks down on them. ¡®It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t gods who speak softly like Wismel, but he was definitely a god who cared for and loved humans.¡¯ But managers don¡¯t. He speaks in a polite and kind tone, but if you look closely at the contents, you don¡¯t feel that he cares for and loves people. ¡®It¡¯s rather close to acting. To be precise¡­ a concept to make the other person like it.¡¯ ¨C A guy who doesn¡¯t have a good personality and uses honorific words is probably a jerk. That is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s survival philosophy number 0. conclusion. Kang Seung-hyeon was convinced that even though the manager was an ally of the dimension mover, he was by no means trustworthy. ¡®In addition, thest message I saw¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the message he saw right before waking up from his dream. [In the first ce, you] [You already know my name.] ¡®I¡¯ve never heard of a divine entity like the Administrator. You already know the name?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun tried to find out the manager¡¯s name to find out the identity of the manager, but only got an erroneous reply saying that he already knew the name. ¡®I don¡¯t think I should be straight.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sighed and drank up his stamina. ¡®First of all, exin what happened in your dream to Mr. Kim Ho-jeong, and then go into detail¡­¡¯ Knock-knock. It was then. A knock was heard from outside the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun asked, getting up from his seat. Chapter 189 189. It¡¯s time to leave. ¡°Oh, Healer, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s Ziggs.¡± ¡°Come on in.¡± The person outside the door was Ziggs. When I opened the door, he bowed his head with a very apologetic face. ¡°Sorry for such an early hour. You must be very tired from yesterday¡¯s work.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Originally, when you live as a wild healer, there is no distinction between day and night. ¡°So what are you doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­ Ready for a wagon horse golem that can take you to another ce.¡± Ziggs handed over the pamphlet he had brought. The carriage prepared by the doll workshop was a four-person carriage led by four horse golems, and it was the best quality that could easily withstand the attacks of dozens of monsters. ¡°With this wagon, you should be able to easily break through the present Red Forest.¡± ¡°Thank you for caring me.¡± Now, Kang Seung-hyun can leave Tracotti at any time just by saying it. This is how we finally achieved our first goal. ¡°But you probably didn¡¯te from such a puppet early in the morning just to talk about this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon returned the pamphlet and said. In fact, it¡¯s never toote to talk about this in the morning or at lunchtime. However, toe here at this time means that there is a reason. ¡®Ziggs isn¡¯t the kind of person who would disturb other people¡¯s sleep with things like this.¡¯ It seems that he came at the request of someone else. And someone said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, actually, it¡¯s because of Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Of course, it was Harvey. ¡®Because I haven¡¯t treated you yet.¡¯ He seems to havee to urge him to be treated quickly because he is still unable to move his body. Of course, it is said that he did not sleep and made a wagon all night because he did not think he would listen if he urged him. ¡°You can¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know when you¡¯re doing this. I will prepare right away.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Ziggs bowed his head politely. Because of meeting a teacher by mistake, he is not the only one who suffers. -¡°It¡¯s a bit chilly today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cozy up until now.¡± When I went out of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I felt the cold dawn air. This is also because Wismel¡¯s protection has disappeared. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s still busy restoring the town.¡¯ When I looked around the vige, I saw y dolls busily running around and building barriers. ¡°Is the condition of the doll studio okay?¡± ¡°yes. Our studio was in a remote location, so there was rtively little damage.¡± Certainly, unlike other buildings undergoing restoration, the doll workshop did not seem to have any major problems. ¡°Old Harvey, I¡¯m here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun greeted with a bright face and a bright smile and entered the doll studio. Harvey opened his eyes, looking very tired. It seems that he fell asleep for a while. ¡°As promised, we are pouring everything into restoring the vige, and we even made a wagon for you to ride¡­. I can¡¯t even sleep!¡± ¡°Thanks for your efforts. Keep working hard.¡± ¡°You did everything you asked! Fix my body quickly!¡± Harvey ran amok with a furious face. Of course, I couldn¡¯t move my body, so I just screamed. ¡°all right. I¡¯ll fix it right away.¡± [Spirit Interference¡ï] Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue, revealing the soul dwelling in Harvey¡¯s body. [I can now contact the soul.] Thanks to the first aid treatment yesterday, I was fine on the outside. However, if you look closely, the cracks are still visible here and there, and it is in a weakened state to the extent that it can be broken and twisted again with the slightest impact. [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] Char ah. A translucent skeleton grip appeared from behind Kang Seung-hyeon and grabbed Harvey¡¯s soul. [Extraction] When the soul was extracted in that state, Harvey broke into a cold sweat with a crumpled face. ¡°It¡¯s better than the first, but it¡¯s still unstable, right?¡± ¡°Could you please stop doing this!¡± Seeing his own soul again, Harvey turned away in disgust. ¡°The reason the elderly man can¡¯t move his body right now is because I only gave him first aid.¡± Kang Seung-hyun only put the broken souls together, but did not put them together yet. ¡®Well, actually, broken souls can be healed naturally if properly aligned.¡¯ Just like broken bones put back together over time. ¡®But it takes a long time. I have to lie motionless for at least two or three months.¡¯ In addition, if you try to move your body excessively or use skills excessively while waiting for natural healing, the repaired soul will be destroyed again. ¡®That¡¯s why I need¡­ this guy.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a potion from his inventory. ¡®The essence of the soul!¡¯ Soul Essence is one of the substances that make up a soul and is used to reattach broken souls. In order to obtain the essence of the soul, there is no choice but to immerse the soul in magic water made by mixing water and magic in a certain ratio, or to receive the essence that flows out when the soul is broken. The downside is that the former takes a long time and thetter requires a soul to be created. ¡®I was thinking about what to make of it, but I never thought I¡¯d put it in my inventory.¡¯ Fortunately, Wismel, who foresaw the future, secretly put it in his inventory and was able to use it right away. ¡®It¡¯s nice to have a sense. It would be nice if the administrator could watch and learn.¡¯ Wismel prepared 3 bottles of soul essence. Just the amount needed to repair Harvey¡¯s soul. ¡®First, [spray] the essence of the soul.¡¯ When [Spray] was activated, an aura of mysterious color spread out and wrapped around Harvey¡¯s soul. ¡®In this state, I can restore the broken soul¡­ but since I don¡¯t have any rted skills, I¡¯m going to do it as I always do.¡¯ thru. [Thread] After drawing out the essence of the soul as thin as a thread, Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Sewing] and began to sew the shattered soul together. Papababat! Originally, ordinary needles couldn¡¯t touch the soul, but now, after using [Soul Interference¡ï], you can stitch as many times as you like. ¡°Can I really trust you?¡± To see her soul sewn together at an invisible speed. Does Harvey have another torture like this? I thought. Papa baba babat! No matter how Harvey felt, Kang Seung-Hyun neatly [stitched] his soul. Not only has the soul beenpletely repaired, but it has be much stronger than before. ¡°It is done.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finally, when the soul was returned to the body, Harvey¡¯s motionless body slowly began to move. ¡°I thought it was a strange thing, but the effect is certain.¡± ¡°I told you. I will fix it.¡± ¡°How good would it be if Lee Ik had been like this before? Because of you, how much I suffered yesterday¡­!¡± ¡°Then, shall we restore the road to its original state?¡± ¡°Ah no!¡± Harvey sighed and stepped back. It seemed that he hated lying down motionless. ¡°¡­Anyway, I did my job. You will sleep well.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°As for the wagon, ask Ziggs.¡± Said Harvey and entered the room. In the end, without saying thank you to the end. ¡°sorry. Instead of Master¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better than whining because you¡¯re mentally broken.¡± Even though he¡¯s been through a lot, seeing that he¡¯s always a garbage mind, he¡¯s a human with an amazing mind. ¡°Did you say the wagon was ready?¡± ¡°yes. If you tell us the departure date, we will proceed ordingly.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now.¡± ¡°¡­now?¡± Ziggs eximed in surprise. ¡°Now my work is done.¡± There are still some things left to do to restore the vige, but that¡¯s what the Tracotti people have to do. It is right for outsiders to step back from this point. ¡®There are no holy relics here anyway.¡¯ At the same time that Wismel¡¯s existence disappeared, the holy relic with her power returned to an ordinary item. Even if you find and destroy it, you won¡¯t be able to fill the bowl of divinity. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re leaving already¡­ but I get it.¡± Ziggs nodded. ¡°Are you going back to the Adventurers Guild? I will prepare a wagon there.¡± ¡°Then please.¡± To say hello to the others and to pick up a colleague who may still be sleeping. Kang Seung-hyun went back to the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¨C ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to treat you properly yet¡­¡± Of course, Masen and Reba were very disappointed. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, stay a little longer.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t even introduce Tracotti¡¯s famous restaurants, and Tracotti¡¯s specialty souvenir shops¡­ ¡± He was stranded for days treating patients while solving the Wismel Church incident. Now that I¡¯ve gained new information, it¡¯s time to leave. ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Well, adventurers are a kind of people who have to travel around.¡± Masen smiled and took out something. ¡°I¡¯ve deposited the reward for the work I¡¯ve done so far into the adventurer¡¯s guild.¡± ¡°thank you. What is that?¡± ¡°A letter of rmendation from the branch manager.¡± It¡¯s disposable, but you can get better benefits by submitting it to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in another town. A-ss amodations, top-notch meals, various services, and even a premium VIP shop for top-notch adventurers. It¡¯s a bonus that your adventurer reputation goes up here. ¡°is it so?¡± Kang Seung-hyun has solved all kinds of problems, but he has never received a letter of rmendation, either because he is a wild healer or because he attracts a lot of aggro to the Adventurers Guild. ¡®It would be fun to go to Hind Vige and use it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and received the letter of rmendation. ¡°Is it a healer problem now?¡± ¡°Since Tracotti is no longer a perfect safe zone, it would be better to contact the Healing Foundation and build a treatment center.¡± ¡°That would be nice. Churches that believe in other gods are ufortable.¡± ¡°If the doll studio cooperates, building a treatment center won¡¯t be a chore.¡± While having a conversation with Masen before leaving. ¡°Oh¡­. It¡¯s only 8:30 and you¡¯re leaving already?¡± ¡°How are you?¡± Kim Ho-jung yawned and came down to the union lobby. ¡°Can¡¯t we stay a little longer?¡± ¡°If you sleep well, sleep in the carriage.¡± ¡°How can I sleep in that narrow and rattling ce?¡± ¡°Since it is spacious for 4 people, it is said that it was prepared with a top-notch carriage, so of course the anti-swaying skill was applied.¡± ¡°I want¡­ but still.¡± ¡°Healer has arrived.¡± Just in time, Ziggs pulled the wagon. It seems that Ziggs is also in charge of the coachman¡¯s work because he needs to know how to handle puppetry in order to pull the horse golem wagon. ¡°What will Reba do now?¡± ¡°I will quit my adventurer job and stay in the vige.¡± ¡°Are you staying?¡± ¡°yes! While learning to be a puppeteer and taking care of the red forest¡­ Oops, the name has changed now, right?¡± Reba said with a soft smile. The forest that lost its distinctive red color could no longer be called a red forest, so the vigers came up with a new name after discussion. ¡°To Wismel¡¯s Forest.¡± ¡°Yes. Forest of Wismel.¡± The name of the forest unanimously became ¡®Wizmel¡¯ as if they would never forget the lost guardian deity again. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go away.¡± ¡°Good luck everyone.¡± ¡°Go with caution!¡± ¡°If you happen to be around here, be sure to stop by!¡± The two got into the carriage. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a good color. The supetive is the supetive!¡± ¡°We are leaving.¡± With Ziggs voice as a signal, the horse golems moved forward in unison. It is finally time to return to Hind Vige. Chapter 190 190. To Hind Vige ¡°We are finally going to Hind Vige.¡± The wagon carrying Kang Seung-hyeon and his party started running through the Red Forest, or the Wismel Forest. Kim Ho-jung looked out the window and said. ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest when we get back. You haven¡¯t been able to sleep properly for the past few days.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to rest.¡± ¡°what? why?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked with a puzzled face. That¡¯s also because Kim Ho-jeong just slept while Kang Seung-hyun met the manager at Dream World. ¡°I have a lot of work to do in the future.¡± While the wagon ran through the forest, Kang Seung-hyeon exined what happenedst night. It¡¯s not my taste to exin in detail, but in moderation. -¡°I met the manager¡­¡± ¡°Who would have known that I was in a dream.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. The stamina potion was sour whenever I drank it, but it felt even more sour when I drank it in the wagon. ¡°So what do you think?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party finally figured out a way to return to Earth. However, the difficulty level is quite high. ¡°It¡¯s scary to turn God and the church into enemies, but if you think about it carefully, nothing much has changed from now¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung answered with a finger on her chin. ¡°I will cooperate! If this is the only way to get home, then of course you should!¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Kim Ho-jung has a safety device.¡± ¡°A safety device¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung seemed to intend to continue to cooperate as before. You won¡¯t be able to go to Earth if youe and take it out now. ¡°Still, it would be difficult to deal with just the two of us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard.¡± Even thinking about the time when I was fighting Wismel right now, that¡¯s the case. Thanks to Wismel¡¯s lending of power, they were able to fight on an equal footing, otherwise they would have won only after making great sacrifices. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to gradually increase the number of colleagues.¡± ¡°Hehehe I never thought I¡¯d enter a warrior party to save God when I¡¯m old!¡± ¡°To be precise, it will be a party that fucks God and attracts aggro to the church.¡± ¡°I think everyone will run away after hearing the exnation.¡± There¡¯s no way anyone would join a party that would turn God and the church into enemies when he¡¯s crazy about destroying precious and expensive items. ¡°A normal person would do that.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± ¡°But what if it¡¯s not normal?¡± Being afraid of God and the church and leaving it out is an act that ordinary cowards do. Even if half of the Azul continent is turned into an enemy, if it¡¯s fun, a crazy person who thinks it¡¯s OK wille in rather good. ¡°There is one guy who fits the criteria just in time.¡± ¡°Is there another person like that besides Sensei?¡± Ho-jung Kim¡¯s face was instantly stained with fear. ¡°Other than that, a guy with low faith, a guy who will do anything for money, a guy who is hostile to the church in the first ce¡­¡± In other words, if you¡¯re worried about the party because people are going to run away, you can recruit trash who won¡¯t run away in the first ce. ¡°If you collect these things and use them as bait or a meat shield, you will be able to fight morefortably than now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that more like a guild of viins than a party of warriors? I don¡¯t think anyone wille.¡± ¡°If people don¡¯t get together, we should do it ourselves.¡± Seunghyun Kang opened his inventory and took out a white pottery. ¡°I have no choice but to rub it with this.¡± ¡°Is this the bowl of that divinity?¡± ¡°yes. It was in my inventory.¡± The vessel of divinity received in the dream was stored intact in the inventory. However, seeing that [Delirium] is not visible in the inventory or skill window, it seems that it cannot be used or taken out in real life. ¡°It means that we have to fill this with divine power¡­¡± ¡°This is the description of the item.¡± [Vishage of Divinity] [A jar that can contain divine power, the fruit of much-needed faith.] [You can get a special reward whenever you fill up a certain amount of divine power.] ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know what it is, you can get a reward.¡± ¡°Is this not roulette, but a lottery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of breaking the jar if there¡¯s garbage here too¡­ You¡¯ll take care of yourself.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said half-seriously and half-jokingly. In fact, it is 100% sincere. ¡®Considering the manager¡¯s words, I can roughly guess what wille out, but¡­¡¯ As much as you have to deal with the gods and the church, the rewards you can get here are likely to be divine resistance or mental power systems. The more sacred power you collect, the more denominations that are hostile to you will increase. ¡®Aside from mental strength, options for divine resistance are really hard to find. ¡¯ Ordinary citizens of the Azul continent find it difficult to withstand even the attacks of gods and apostles. ¡®Because the lower the level of faith, the stronger the divine resistance.¡¯ There is a reason why the administrators were picky about ck star holders. This is because the greater one¡¯s faith in God, the lower one¡¯s resistance to God¡¯s attacks. ¡®If I build a party with trash without faith and strengthen it with the reward I get from filling the bowl, I¡¯ll be able to eat it like that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun did not intend to suffer alone. Because if you have to suffer, others must suffer too. ¨C Happiness is more fun when you monopolize it, and pain is more fun when you share it. ¡°I worked hard to find out how to get home, so everyone should cooperate.¡± ¡°That sounds like coercion, not cooperation.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go back to Hind Vige and discuss this issue in earnest¡­¡± Now it¡¯s about the remaining managers. Kang Seung-hyun even met him face-to-face, but in the end he didn¡¯t know the most important thing. ¡°The most important thing?¡± ¡°The identity of the manager.¡± An existence that can only be sealed by other gods working together. An existence that is powerful enough to interfere with other dimensions even in a sealed state. ¡°I wonder if we can release this guy.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t go home unless we release him.¡± ¡°Then, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong, are you saying that it doesn¡¯t matter if the Azul Continent perishes as long as you can go to Earth?¡± ¡°Oh no! That¡¯s absolutely not possible¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really care, but that¡¯s something to consider.¡± If the manager sent the dimension mover nicely, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it, but if it¡¯s an evil guy, there¡¯s a chance he¡¯ll break his promise. ¡°The manager said I knew his name.¡± ¡°Sensei knows the manager¡¯s name?¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t figure it out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun does not know the manager¡¯s identity. So, after getting the name, I thought to investigate the guy step by step. But the manager [in the first ce] [you already know my name.] Kang Seung-hyun insisted that he knew his name. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense that I know the name and I don¡¯t know who I am.¡± In the first ce, the manager was a long-forgotten existence, so there is no way his name is known to the public. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if I know that.¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened her eyes wide and said. ¡°If it¡¯s a god that strong, then all the people of the Azul continent should know the name.¡± The divine being of the Azul Continent is simr to the ? tube, so the more famous it is, the more subscribers¡­ so the number of followers increases and bes stronger. ¡°How can you be so strong when no one knows you¡¯re forgotten?¡± If this contradiction cannot be resolved, it is unlikely that the identity of the manager will be identified. ¡°It¡¯splicated¡­ I just want to go home.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and covered her face. ¡°If anything, we can get the Earth coordinates by negotiating with the gods of Azul Continent regarding the manager.¡± Even if you are not a manager, there are many gods who can send you to Earth. The only thing that knows the coordinates of the earth is the manager. ¡°It¡¯s certain that the gods of the Azul Continent fought against each other hundreds of years, maybe even thousands of years ago. If you investigate the hidden history of Azul Continent, you may be able to figure out the identity of the manager . ¡°Like how the doll workshop hid Wismel, information wille out if you confide in the suspicious guys.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that kind ofplexity up to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even looking forward to it.¡± thud!!! Then a loud noise came from outside the carriage. To be precise, it seems that the carriage itself had a major collision, but the people inside could not feel anything thanks to the anti-swaying effect. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mr. Ziggs?¡± ¡°This is a monster attack.¡± Ziggs, who was leading the horse in front, answered. Hearing that, I looked out the window and saw a group of monsters running towards the wagon. ¡°Take off all the monsters!¡± ¡°I thought it was quiet.¡± It is normal to be attacked by monsters or thieves when you go out of town on the Azul Continent. The wagon is no exception. ¡°Take care of the monsters quickly and leave before they increase¡­¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jung were about to pull out their weapons. ¡°Oh, never mind.¡± rattle rattle! Whoops! The horse golems that were pulling the wagon radiated magical energy and began to ram all the monsters that came running. ¡°Queeeee!¡± ¡°Kiaaa!!¡± The running monsters were mercilessly crushed and trampled by the horse golem. Aaaaaaa!! One of them even fired aser gun and didn¡¯t miss a confirmation kill. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the masterpiece of the best doll master at the doll studio.¡± Ziggs replied with a very confident face. ¡°The Horse Golem Carriage uses an excellent defense system to keep customers safe in dangerous areas and in various disaster situations.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked out the window with a bewildered face. ¡°Kieack!¡± ¡°Kahak!¡± Quack! Knock! Along with the screams of monsters, red blood sshed from the windows. ¡°This is what it meant when you pulled a horse golem wagon to break through the forest.¡± ¡°I thought he was outsmarting monsters because he was so fast.¡± ¡°I never thought I would ride a wagon that would roadkill against monsters.¡± Chow ah! Soon, something like a wiper appeared along with water from the window frame and wiped the window clean. ¡°Is this the continent¡¯s strongest puppeteer¡¯s ability¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want soundproofing, so put a curtain on it.¡± The horse golem¡¯s monster ughter continued until they got out of the forest. -¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be safe for a while now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± ¡°You smashed a monster like that.¡± After leaving the forest, the monster¡¯s screams subsided. asionally, they encountered wild animals, but as soon as they saw the bloody wagon, they all ran away frantically. ¡°Is it okay for us to enter the vige like this?¡± ¡°are you okay. You can wash the car before entering the vige.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wash your car, you will be kicked out.¡± ¡°There is a pond nearby, so I stopped by there¡­¡± Knock! The carriage, which had been going well, suddenly stopped moving with a loud noise. ¡°huh? what¡¯s the matter? Are you a monster again?¡± ¡°If it were a monster, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped and just left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened to Ziggs?¡± ¡°A carriage has copsed in front.¡± Hearing Ziggs¡¯ words, he looked out the window and saw an ordinary wagon half broken and abandoned. Chapter 191 191. Raid ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Is it a traffic ident?¡± The three of them approached the broken wagon. The appearance of the wagon is a design that can be easily seen in Azul Continent, and it was in a state of prostrate on the floor as if it had received a big shock. ¡°It¡¯s not a traffic ident, it¡¯s an assault.¡± You can get a rough idea of what happened here by the blood sttered all around the wagon. ¡°Oh, a little further from here is a stable¡­¡± ¡°It happens often in Azul Continent.¡± It is not umon for travelers and adventurers to die right in front of the safety of viges, stables, inns, and campsites. Kreung Kreureung! At the same time, the cries of animals were heard from all directions. ¡°That¡¯s the cry of a certain monster!¡± ¡°As expected, they were lurking around¡­¡± The monsters that appeared from the bush were a pack of wolves. However, it is not an ordinary wolf, but a bizarre monster with spider-like legs all over its body. ¡°It¡¯s a ck spider wolf.¡± ¡°Ha, isn¡¯t it one or two?¡± A group of ck spider wolves immediately surrounded Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°It has a paralyzing poison, so be careful not to get hurt.¡± ¡°Paralytic poison?¡± ¡°Those guys are the type to anesthetize their prey and keep it fresh, so if they get caught, they¡¯ll die watching their bodies being eaten vividly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s horrifying to hear!¡± Hojeong Kim screamed in horror. ¡°Ziggs! Do something with the invincible horse golem!¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°No, put it off for now.¡± Ziggs was about to return to the carriage, but Kang Seung-hyeon stopped him. ¡°yes? But¡­¡± ¡°If the horse golem rampages here, the carriage in the back will be swept away.¡± I haven¡¯t checked properly yet if there are any survivors. If you release the horse golem here, the carriage will disappear along with the monster. ¡°So we¡¯ll take care of it this time.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun took out Freea¡¯s crossbow as if he had been waiting for this timing. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what adventurers specialize in!¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out his golden glory and faced the ck spider wolf. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a situation where I¡¯m going to use a wide area. I would like to ask you two.¡± ¡°Did you mean to write a wide-area spell?¡± ¡°Everyone get ready.¡± kong! Bigger! A group of ck spider wolves rushed at the three people with a cry as a signal. e!¡± They showed their sharp teeth and attacked Kim Ho-jung, who was in front. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, cover that with your arm.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s words, Kim Ho-jung was naturally puzzled, but said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but you¡¯re right!¡± He immediately changed his mind and blocked the spider wolf¡¯s teeth with his arm instead of golden glory. ¡°Even if I get poisoned, the teacher will cure me, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± In the meantime, Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of the crossbow. One of themon misunderstandings of people who see spider wolves for the first time is ¡®If you get bitten by them, you will be poisoned¡¯. ¡°Their teeth are fake.¡± ¡°Pe Fake?¡± In fact, spider wolves¡¯ teeth are not poisonous. In addition, his teeth and grip were weakpared to wolves, so he couldn¡¯t do much damage to Kim Ho-jeong, a tank adventurer. ¡°The real one is this way.¡± PABABABABAK!!! The arrow fired by Kang Seung-hyeon pierced the spider¡¯s leg, not the ck spider wolf¡¯s face. Pagak Pagak! ¡°Break it up!¡± The spider¡¯s legs snapped mercilessly, spraying bodily fluids. ¡°Was it that?¡± Yes. The organs that spider wolves use to poison other creatures are spider legs, not teeth. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a bridge.¡± What sprouted on the spider wolf¡¯s body is a kind of tactile organ, antennae. At first nce, it looks like a wolf with spider legs attached, so it was named ¡®Spider Wolf¡¯, but in reality it was a monster that had nothing to do with spiders. ¡°Unlike the teeth, these antennae are dangerous enough to be poisoned even if you brush them.¡± The downside is that it is very slow. So, the spider wolf uses a method of attacking with antennae after pretending to poison it by biting it with its teeth. PABABABAK!! ¡°Break! Kang!¡± ¡°Ka-gang!¡± The ck spider-wolf, whose antennae had been cut off, howled in pain and rolled across the floor. This is because their antennae are very sensitive organs. ¡°I will take care of the antennae, so Kim Ho-jung should finish it.¡± ¡°Oooh!¡± Kim Ho-jung swung his golden glory and took care of the ck spider wolf that was rolling on the floor. baek! Quick! ¡°Spider-wolf monsters have bizarre appearances, so it¡¯s not a big deal if you know how to attack them.¡± ¡°Ah, no matter how well you know the strategy.¡± Ziggs, who was watching from behind, opened his mouth with a nk face. ¡°It is not easy to deal with dozens of poisonous monsters. Fighting while protecting someone¡­¡± Even Kang Seung-hyun and his party fought while protecting Ziggs behind them. From the standpoint of the parties, it can only be surprising. ¡°You are so wonderful.¡± ¡°Well, I caught a lot of guys worse than this.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and pulled the trigger. -After a while. Thanks to the two¡¯s efforts, the group of ck spider wolves was wiped out. ¡°I might be able to finish this.¡± ¡°Whew, it¡¯s just over.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and sat down on the floor. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve dealt with the monsters, let¡¯s look at the broken wagon.¡± ¡°Are there people?¡± ¡°There is one over here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked under the broken carriage. ¡°there is?¡± ¡°I am not a survivor.¡± Underneath the wagony a body presumed to be a passenger. His whole body was covered in blood, and it was so horrible that there was no need to exin it. ¡°You must have been attacked by that spider wolf earlier, right?¡± ¡°¡­the body is badly mutted, so it seems highly likely.¡± Ziggs looked at the corpse and replied with a confused face. Facing the dead is amon sight in the Azul Continent, but it¡¯s not something you can get used to. ¡°My gender is male and I am in myte 30s. It¡¯s hard to recognize because the face is a mess.¡± Of course, since it was a very familiar sight, Kang Seung-hyeon inspected the corpse without changing his expression. This man seemed to have stopped breathing before Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived. ¡°How can you not?¡± ¡°If he had breath, he would have saved it somehow, but from here on, it¡¯s the necromancer¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my area to interfere.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon let go of his hand without hesitation. A wild healer only needs to fix people well. ¡°If we didn¡¯t ride the horse golem carriage, it would have turned out like this.¡± ¡°You must have gotten off and hit the monsters as you always did.¡± ¡°Then it must have taken a long time¡­¡± You can see howfortable and powerful the horse golem wagon is, which wipes out monsters with a headbutt even when they attack. ¡°Is Harvey the monster who developed this?¡± ¡°It is a monster.¡± It can be seen from the fact that such a convenient horse golem was not poprized in the Azul continent. Because it was something only Harvey could create. ¡°If only I had a good personality¡­ tsk tsk.¡± ¡°Still, you¡¯re better than a disciple.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it out at the point of beingpared to criminals in terms of personality?¡± Kim Ho-jungughed as if it were absurd and took out a shovel. It seems that he intends to remove the broken wagon and bury the corpse. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get rid of the wagon first? I can¡¯t get past this.¡± ¡°In fact, it is theoretically possible to push it with our wagon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­ too much.¡± I confirmed that there were no survivors, but it is not the right thing to push a wagon with a wagon. ¡°I¡¯ll just clean it up.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll take care of the body.¡± While Kim Ho-jung was removing the carriage, Jiggs took care of the coachman¡¯s corpse. ¡°Since we¡¯ve wiped out all the monsters around here, can we simply report it to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± ¡°I can tell you that there was a wagon ident due to a monster attack.¡± The two concluded that and tried to continue what they were doing. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a monster raid.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon, who was carefully examining the carriage, shook his head. ¡°ok? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I used the [Observation Eye] because I thought something was weird.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes began to float information over the corpse, shining blue. [Severely mutted body] [Half of the body is crushed] [Death before being crushed by a carriage.] ¡°There is no paralysis keyword in the information message.¡± If it had been attacked by a ck spider wolf, it should have been paralyzed, but this corpse was not paralyzed. ¡°I didn¡¯t get hit by a ck spider wolf.¡± ¡°Then you didn¡¯t get hit by another monster?¡± Kim Ho-jung pointed to the broken carriage. The wagon is loaded with wooden boxes. ¡°This is a wagon used for transporting goods. I haven¡¯t touched anything, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met a group of bandits¡­ ¡± Seunghyun Kang opened the wooden box in the corner. ¡°It¡¯s beef jerky in this box.¡± It was filled with well-dried beef jerky. If they were really attacked by monsters, there was no way they would leave food alone. ¡°Especially if it¡¯s a wolf with a good sense of smell.¡± ¡°If so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a stomach. I got caught for being clumsy.¡± Not touching the wagon stuff is a trick that makes it look like you¡¯ve been hit by a monster. Of course, the monsters around here don¡¯t have the intelligence to plot such cunning tricks. ¡°The culprit is not a monster.¡± It was undoubtedly a human who attacked the wagon. ¡°Then, the thieves are the culprits?¡± ¡°If I did, I would have taken everything.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the blood that sttered around the wagon. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not blood thates from a single person. ¡°If stealing isn¡¯t the goal, what is?¡± ¡°There must have been at least three or four passengers in the wagon. But the fact that only one body remains¡­¡± ¡°That means he was kidnapped.¡± Ziggs opened his mouth with a stiff face. It seems that everyone in this carriage has been taken somewhere. ¡°Well, it¡¯s amon thing in this neighborhood¡­ People¡¯s lives are worth living here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s notmon.¡± Kidnapping people without touching objects at all. Even while faking it as a monster raid ident. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a suspicious situation. ¡°What the hell is it then¡­¡± ¡°Well. There must be a reason.¡± Then, raindrops started to fall from the sky. ¡°I was fine until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pour this. There is a stable nearby, so it would be better to move there.¡± ¡°That would be better. I have to stay up all night to go to Hind today anyway.¡± The three of them went back to the carriage to get out of the rain and head to the stable. ¡°huh?¡± Just before boarding the carriage, Kang Seung-hyun found something shiny in the grass. ¡°What is this?¡± Chapter 192 192. Kang Seung-hyun, searching through the bushes for his carry-on, found a fragment of a purple jewel that was half-shattered. ¡®This is¡­ amethyst.¡¯ To be precise, it seems to be part of a weapon ornament made of jewels. ¡®Is it the carriage rider¡¯s belongings? The design is quite shy, so it must be something high-ranking people could use.¡¯ The weapons used bymoners are modest. Only high-ranking people, mainly aristocrats, were the only groups overflowing with rotten money to the extent that they gilded their weapons and applied jewels. ¡®Then you¡¯re saying there¡¯s at least one Bourgeois among the carriage passengers. There¡¯s no way Liwen was kidnapped while riding in a carriage¡­¡¯ This wagon is the cheapest and mostmon one in the Azul continent, so there is no way for a garbage parachute like Liwen¡¯s to ride it. ¡®Even if it¡¯s not Liwen¡¯s branch manager, there¡¯s no reason for nobles to ride a carriage like this.¡¯ Nobles are a race of people who want to ride a gorgeous golden carriage rather than an ordinary yellow one, even if it¡¯s the same carriage with no difference in performance. ¡®Except for the case where you have to hide your identity¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon went straight to the luggagepartment of the wagon. If you look at the items in the luggagepartment, most of them were misceneous goods such as food, cloth, paper, and ink. ¡®First of all, this wagon looks like a merchant¡¯s wagon going to sell goods.¡¯ [Observation eye] As a result of carefully observing the wooden box in the luggagepartment, [Sealed box] I was able to find a special sealed box hidden in the innermost part. ¡®Sure it is. It was disguised as expected.¡¯ It¡¯s because it¡¯s better to walk around in clothes that look as bare as possible than to hire strong adventurers to safely transport things on the Azul Continent, where there are many de robbers. People who hide their identity and deliver goods in this way are referred to as ¡®special mission carriers¡¯, but ¡® that¡¯s a term only used in public documents.¡¯ In fact, the name is too long, so we simply call it ¡®carrier¡¯. ¡®That¡¯s probably why he purposely camouged the merchant¡¯s wagon.¡¯ It maye as a surprise, but thieves do not raid merchant wagonsden with goods. Ordinary sundries sold by merchants could not be sold at high prices even if they were stolen, so they did not touch them. ¡®Instead of that, the wagon that has be slightly lighter after selling all the goods is the number one target. It must be loaded with money bags.¡¯ A fierce game of notice between a merchant trying to hide the money he earned somehow and a thief trying to find the hidden money. It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent. ¡®That¡¯s why there¡¯s no way a professional thief would attack this wagon. A rookie thief would have stolen misceneous goods.¡¯ So it was clear that the group that attacked this wagon was not a group of bandits. In the first ce, if they were thieves, they would not bother to disguise themselves as monster raids. ¡®Then did you aim for the carrier? If that was the case, if they were targeting the carrier on the wagon, they would have searched through all the cargo.¡¯ But they didn¡¯t even touch the luggagepartment. It seemed that he didn¡¯t even know that there was a noble carrier in the wagon. ¡®If you weren¡¯t aiming for money or a carrier¡­¡¯ Maybe you just identally attacked a passing carriage. Or was it that he was aiming for someone else and got caught by the carrier? ¡®I don¡¯t know yet.¡¯ The important thing here is that both the carrier and the assant left the sealed box behind. ¡®Did you think it would be better to throw away the box than to have it stolen?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the sealed box again. ¡®The box itself, like other cargo, is an ordinary wooden box¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside.¡¯ However, considering that the aristocrat carried it while disguised as amoner, it was by no means an ordinary item. ¡®Looking at the fact that it was sealed, that means it¡¯s a really important item.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang stood in his seat and was deep in thought. ¡®How am I going to do this¡­ pretend I don¡¯t know? Or should I intervene?¡¯ Patter Patter. While looking at the wagon, the sound of rain grew stronger. When I looked up at the sky, I was in a state of being conquered by ck dark clouds. ¡°What are you doing when Mr. Kang isn¡¯ting? Rain right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon finished his thoughts and left the wagon and went back to the horse golem wagon. -Shoot it!!! Shortly after the horse golem carriage started, the rain poured down like a water bomb. ¡°If it was a littleter, that would have been all right.¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung¡¯s robe has high water resistance.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t take damage, but getting wet doesn¡¯t change.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered as she looked out the window. Thanks to the pouring rain, the blood and monster remains on the wagon began to wash away. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to wash your car with this.¡± ¡°Are you bothered?¡± Ziggs, who was driving the wagon, said with a happy face. ¡°Oh, I can see the stable lights.¡± A dim light began to appear through the pouring rain. The sign read [Maika Laco Stables]. A stable in the southwest area of Hind Vige. ¡°It¡¯s not long until Hind Vige.¡± ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been raining, I would have gone right away.¡± The three of them set up a carriage in a stable and rented a room for lodging. This is because stables far from the vige double as amodations. ¡®In short, a highway rest area.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun and his party sat at a table in the stable cafeteria. Because it was raining, the inside of the stable was crowded with people. ¡°Let¡¯s order a meal first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a vige soon anyway, so let¡¯s eat simple.¡± ¡°But why did youe sote? What have you lost?¡± ¡°Rather than losing something¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun put something down on the table. It was a sealed box found in the wagon earlier. ¡°I found something important.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the luggage on the wagon¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung and Jiggs looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with shocked faces. ¡°Ah Okay! I¡¯ll pretend not to know I haven¡¯t seen anything today.¡± ¡°Healer is the benefactor of our vige¡­¡± ¡°But when I see that the teacher took great pride in stealing¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°that?¡± ¡°Stamina Potion Box¡­!¡± ¡°What does everyone think of me?¡± Kang Seung-Hyun replied as if it was absurd. ¡°I like stealing, but stealing secretly like a rat is not my taste.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that steel is your preference after all?¡± Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung was even more dumbfounded. If you add up the time he knew Kang Seung-hyun, it¡¯s been over a year, but he was still an unknown person. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know what this is, but it¡¯s not like a stamina or potion.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°Open it.¡± Kim Ho-jung tried to open the box, but ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t even budge?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a sealed box.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me that now!¡± The box didn¡¯t even budge. ¡°It¡¯s a sealed item¡­ it¡¯s not ordinary.¡± Ho-jung Kim seemed unaware, but the quick-witted Ziggs quickly saw through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s intentions. ¡°that¡¯s right. I brought it to return it to the owner.¡± ¡°¡­master?¡± ¡°Because the carriage aristocrat was riding.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what he had just found out. -The wagon that got into the ident was a merchant wagon. ¨C Inside the wagon, there was a carrier who hid his identity. ¨C This box is a valuable item that the carrier wants to deliver. ¡°Did you find out that far in that short time?¡± ¡°Thanks to the [Observing Eye].¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fraudulent skill whenever you hear it.¡± Seunghyun Kang put the box in his inventory. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter if I eat and run like this.¡± It is certain that the carriage upants were kidnapped. If you¡¯re looking for a ransom, it¡¯s standard to aim for a shy carriage, not a cheap one, so there must be a different reason. ¡°The fact that he didn¡¯t kill him on the spot and dragged him away must mean that he had a reason to take him alive.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the ident happened. Those who were taken away are likely still alive. ¡°Then you want to save me!¡± ¡°Because if you rescue someone with a high status, you will receive a hefty reward.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was thinking of receiving the holy relic in return for solving this situation. If you secretly destroy the holy relics you received legally in this way, you can avoid the Church¡¯s pursuit. ¡°Oh, is that good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to try to collect the holy relics legally for a while.¡± ¡°A holy relic?¡± Only Ziggs, who knew nothing, had a puzzled face. Of course, the two did not give details. ¡°Dinner is served.¡± While the three of them were talking, a stable employee came back with the food he ordered. The menu is vegetable soup with cheap ck bread and beef jerky. This is the typical adventurer diet. ¡°thank you for this food. The soup smells so good.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled softly at the employee. This smile is a persuasive face that is often used when extorting information from others. ¡°Oh, thank you. It was made with vegetables grown in the garden and a special sauce from the stable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it smells so good. Can I order another bowl?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± In fact, the waitress started talking about things she hadn¡¯t even asked. It seems that the persuasive face worked well. ¡°It¡¯s strangely raining a lot these days, so the vegetables are green!¡± ¡°Is it raining a lot?¡± ¡°yes. Most recently, about three days ago? Then, as now, it suddenly rained.¡± ¡°What happened three days ago?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ There were adventurers who came to our stable in a hurry to ask for help.¡± The stable staff who followed the adventurers found a wagon copsed around the stable. ¡°It happened. Was it an ident?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I think I was attacked by a monster. Because the luggage was still there¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked at each other after hearing that. I didn¡¯t say it out of my mouth, but it was because everyone was thinking the same thing. ¡®Isn¡¯t it the same as the current situation?¡¯ Carriage that was bought. Untouched luggage. and a sudden downpour of rain. ¡®As expected, I thought it was something strange, but was it artificially created rain?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nced out the window. The raindrops were getting weaker. ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee!¡± ¡°But the owner is staring at you from over there.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, it¡¯s already time¡­ I¡¯ll bring you vegetable soup right away!¡± The employee who had been caught up in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s tricks left in a hurry. ¡°That friend will get scolded for ying around today.¡± ¡°Did you do that on purpose knowing that?¡± ¡°The shop owner seems to have a heavy mouth.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and took a spoonful of vegetable soup. The savory taste matched the smell. ¡°So what are you going to do now? Shave everything around here?¡± ¡°I have to open the box first. You can guess who was kidnapped by looking at the contents.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t open, how are you going to open it?¡± ¡°Why am I opening this?¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. If it is a sealed item, you can entrust it to the relic appraiser. ¡°There¡¯s a guy who ¡®knows me well¡¯ in Hind Vige.¡± Chapter 193 193. Hind Return 1 ¡°Now, didn¡¯t I miss anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± next day. After confirming that the rain had stopped, Kang Seung-hyun and his party set off for Hind Vige. Due to the nature of Azul Continent, where daytime is safer than nighttime, the wagon could move without any hindrance. ¡®Even if there was an obstruction, they would push it away with a horse golem.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Ziggs, who was pulling the wagon. Looking around and looking for monsters, it seems that a coachman¡¯s job fits his aptitude. ¨C ¡°I can see the entrance to Healer¡¯s vige.¡± how long has it been like that Beyond the quiet forest road, private houses and smoke from chimneys began toe into view. ¡°Where shall we go?¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± A very familiarndscape with familiar buildings and adventurers busily wandering around. We finally arrived at Hind Vige. ¡°Is it in a week? It feels like a long timeing.¡± ¡°I feel like a year has passed.¡± ¡°You are exaggerating. It¡¯s only been two weeks at most.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked out the window,ughing as if he was dumbfounded. ¡®It¡¯s not that funny. It¡¯s been less than a month, but I¡¯ve been through everything.¡¯ Looking out the window, I remembered all the messes that had happened in the past few days. Fighting crazy ck magic, witnessing the magic tower explode, and saving the city from almost being destroyed. ¡®I remember the old days. Even back then, I wandered around and got involved in all sorts of things¡­¡¯ While I was immersed in memories for a while, the carriage carrying Kang Seung-hyeon and his party arrived at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Thanks to you, I came herefortably.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Mister Ziggs, are you going back to Tracotti right away?¡± ¡°I n to stay at Heind for a few days because I have to maintain the carriage and run errands for Master.¡± Ziggs took a step back, saying he would reserve a room. Even after leaving the vige, his life as a ve did not end. ¡°To entrust the work in the meantime.¡± ¡°Harvey is like that.¡± ¡°The youngster is having a hard time¡­¡± The two went into the union chatting lightly. ¡°Wee¡­ oops!¡± ¡°That person must be¡­¡± As soon as they entered, the union employees looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with surprised faces. ¡®A notorious adventurer who legally undermines the reputation of the adventurer¡¯s guild by spreading brilliant aggro!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s self-proimed healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡¯ More recently, nicknames such as human disaster, legal viin, real madness, etc. have been added due to the fact that he fucked the branch manager Liwen and robbed him of the reward. The person in question was away from Hind Vige, so I didn¡¯t know about the nickname. ¡®I wondered if he had finally gone far¡­¡¯ ¡®What are you going to do today¡­¡¯ Anyway, the staff were relieved that Kang Seung-hyun hadn¡¯t been seen for a while . It¡¯s nice that you¡¯re warmly weed here whenever youe.¡± ¡°Oh, long time no see¡­ Did you stop by for a while?¡± ¡°no? I¡¯m here to press again.¡± Kang Seung-hyunpletely trampled on those expectations and returned to Hind Vige. ¡®Damn it!¡¯ ¡®Did you put honey on this vige!¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t we please hang out somewhere else?¡¯ ¡®It means they¡¯re barely restoring their reputation!¡¯ The employees were in a frenzy, but Kang Seung-hyun only smiled. ¡°What did you usually do to the union staff?¡± ¡°well? I just did what everyone else did.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t contain even one gram of sincerity.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, just looked at Kang Seung-hyeon and the Adventurer Guild alternately with a puzzled face. ¡°Now, everyone, don¡¯t crumple your face like that. I¡¯m not here to harass you ¡®today¡¯.¡± ¡®today¡­?¡¯ ¡®As expected, this guy has been on purpose¡­¡¯ ¡®Then what¡¯s going on again!¡¯ Union employees looked at Kang Seung-hyun and opened their mouths. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter today¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to send a letter to Lezinperoi.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out an envelope from his bosom. It was an envelope that could bemonly found on the Azul Continent. ¡°If it¡¯s ¡®Lejinperoi¡¯, it¡¯s the northernmost part of the Azul continent¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the coldest town on the continent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the closest town to the Northern Pollution Zone.¡± ¡®I was thinking of doing something bizarre¡­ Are you just sending me a letter?¡¯ Seeing the puzzled faces of the union employees, Kang Seung-hyun replied with a smile. ¡°I have a friend who lives there. I want to send it to that friend.¡± ¡°A friend¡­?¡± Union employees received the letter with bewildered faces. And I looked at the letter with Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®A friend of this human?¡¯ ¡®Of course he¡¯s not a normal person¡­¡¯ ¡®What kind of person is he? I¡¯m honestly curious!¡¯ I wanted to steal the contents of the letter and read it. ¡®But if I did that.¡¯ ¡®This human.¡¯ ¡®What are you going to do¡­¡¯ I replied with a smile as I desperately suppressed it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ship it safely to its destination.¡± ¡°Then please take care of me.¡± Seunghyun Kang left the letter and left. ¡°Ah, if you are curious about the contents of the letter, you can read it.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything if you bring it properly.¡± Before leaving, I left these words. ¡°Can I read this?¡± ¡°Quickly open it, quickly!¡± ¡°¡¯Isn¡¯t there some other bizarre scheme going on?¡¯ Union employees frantically opened the envelope, but could not understand the contents. ¡°What letter is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the first sentence I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°shit! You wrote the letter in cryptography!¡± ¡°I was tricked! This bastard is on purpose!¡± It was because the contents of the letter were written in ¡®Hangeul¡¯ that the people of Azul could not read. ¡°As expected, this is why Hind Vige is good. There are so many fools.¡± ¡°You make fun of others in so many different ways.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Kang Seung-hyun watched the scene from afar and then moved away with a smile. ¡°But who did you send the letter to?¡± ¡°To someone I know well.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon now has a way to get to Earth. However, clearing alone took time and was cumbersome, so I needed a party member to cooperate. ¡®Nobody can pull that off either.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s goal is to collect a lot of expensive and good holy relics and smash them so that he can gather divine power at high speed. ¡®Of course, destroying holy relics in the devout Azul Continent is crazy.¡¯ It takes a madman to do crazy things. Kang Seung-hyun knew a madman who was perfect for this job. ¡°A colleague¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any connections with Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°Most of the people I know have been lost.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect much.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking stamina. ¡°Then, since I entrusted you with the letter, let¡¯s go and solve the real purpose.¡± ¡°Real purpose?¡± ¡°I have to go appraise the sealed box.¡± -¡®It seems like it¡¯s been about 3 weeks since I haven¡¯t seen him¡­¡¯ Hind Town Adventurer Branch Relics Lab. The relic appraiser there, Picaros the Magician, was in trouble. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to cheat soon?¡¯ After being caught trying to change Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s relics and getting beaten up, he diligently and diligently suffered losses for a month as he ordered, appraising items and relics. ¡®I¡¯m afraid of that madman, but nobody noticed my skills except for him anyway.¡¯ For a while, he worked diligently in a state of tension, but as Kang Seung-hyun did not show up for the past few days, his mind became more and more rxed. ¡®Yes, I¡¯ve decided.¡¯ After thinking for a long time, Picaros came to a conclusion. ¡®Let¡¯s do as usual from the guest whoes in this time! I¡¯ve done a lot of self-reflection at this level, and I just have to be careful with that psycho healer.¡¯ He smiled and waited for the customer to open the door ande in. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°Wee¡­ uhhhhh!¡± ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°All of you¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± However, the person who opened the door and entered was none other than Kang Seung-hyun. Picaros screamed and fell backwards. ¡°Sensei Kang¡­ Are you knocking people down with a bow?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon replied with a puzzled face and approached Picaros. Picaros got up in a hurry and opened his mouth with a nervous face. ¡°I was worried because I hadn¡¯t seen you for a while! What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Because I got a sealed item.¡± ¡°Aha item unsealed! That is my specialty again!¡± Picaros received the box that Kang Seung-hyeon held out. ¡®This box itself is a cheap wooden box for cargo, but¡­ it¡¯s sealed with double and triple seals, so the contents are ¡°real¡±!¡¯ As a relic appraiser with excellent skills, he could judge the rarity of an item just by looking at the sealed item. ¡®This time, unlike thest time, it¡¯s not bloody¡­ If I do well, I might be able to change it without getting caught.¡¯ Picaros, unable toe to his senses after being hit hard, tried to take out the bottom again this time. ¡°Oh, I learned a new skill in the meantime.¡± ¡°A new new skill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that turns soil into bones. Now, patients who have lost or crushed bones can be treated as much as they like. Shall I show you?¡± ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s fine.¡± After watching Kang Seung-hyeon pull out the bones from the flowerpot with a smile on his face. ¡®If I get caught, I¡¯ll be dead.¡¯ I¡¯ve decided never to do a bottomless job again. It was because I thought that if I got caught, it would not end with a broken wrist. ¡°I will release it right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Picaros began to open the seal with an awkward smile. ¡°This is a pretty standard seal.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you solve it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, it¡¯s not found in dungeons or monsters¡­ It means that it¡¯s a characteristic found in artificially sealed items held by certain groups or individuals¡­¡± ¡°In a word, it looks like stolen goods . You mean this?¡± ¡°I, our Artifact Appraisal Center, do not ask or argue about the source of the item you entrusted to us!¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± Seunghyun Kang just smiled. ¡°Sir, can¡¯t we just be honest and say, ¡®Someone lost the item and is trying to find the owner¡¯?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you.¡± ¡°Well, honestly, yes.¡± ¡°W Opened.¡± While having a brief conversation with Kim Ho-jung, Picaros unsealed the box. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°It contains these things.¡± Inside the box were various documents, magic potions, purple marbles, and a feather pen. ¡°Sir, look at this!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± And the document said [Magic Association Establishment Certificate]. ¡°I think I know who the owner of the box is.¡± Chapter 194 194. Return of Hind 2 The items in the box are all rted to the Magic Association. Those are also very expensive. In other words, the owner of this box was a high-ranking wizard belonging to the Magic Association. ¡°As expected, the weapon fragments I picked up near the wagon were also his belongings.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the Magic Association¡­ is that so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± A few days ago, Kang Seung-hyun asked the lord of Kamar to build a magic association. It seems that the n went smoothly, and the association dispatched someone to conduct a preliminary investigation. ¡°Your lord did it! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°The problem is that if I don¡¯t find him, the Magic Association construction will go over the water¡­¡± Due to the nature of the Magic Association, the dispatched investigators would not want to build an Association branch in the missing vige. No matter what, the investigators had to be found. ¡°Thebor cost was not a problem.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± Currently, Kang Seung-hyun is preparing a crazy n to collect and destroy the holy relics, so he needed someone to tank the aggro of the church and the adventurer¡¯s union. ¡®It¡¯s because the Magic Association is perfect for that role.¡¯ This is because wizards are a profession with low reliance on holy relics, and they are a group that overuses holy relics for research. ¡®Let¡¯s think positively. Rather, it¡¯s a good thing.¡¯ Taking this incident as an opportunity to create a debt to the Magic Association, it would be easier to keep in check the Adventurers Guild and Church. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find this friend no matter what.¡± ¡°Yes, the Azul Continent is a town where kidnapped people don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°The problem is that I have no idea where it might be.¡± The identity of the person taken away was ascertained. However, it is unknown how or by whom it was attacked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they not on good terms with the Magic Association? Like a church.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be.¡± It is true that when a Magic Association, Church, or new branch is being built, it is checked by hostile forces. So, when going out for a preliminary investigation, it is basic to thoroughly hide your identity as you do now, so you don¡¯t even know the Order or the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°The wagon was attacked for another reason.¡± It must have been that the Magic Association inspector was riding in that wagon unluckily, and the purpose was not to aim for the inspector. ¡°It is very strange. If you¡¯re a wizard belonging to the Magic Association, don¡¯t you have some skills? But why were you robbed?¡± ¡°There are many reasons.¡± Either you were ambushed or you weren¡¯t in a fighting state. Or the other person¡¯s skill is very good. Or that the opponent¡¯s page was too many, so it was applied. ¡°Even though wizards are strong, they don¡¯t match well with ck magicians, and there are many counter jobs like anti magicians.¡± It was clear that he was not an average bet, seeing as he defeated a wizard belonging to the Association. ¡°But isn¡¯t it strange that there are no traces of using the skill at the site?¡± The area around the attacked wagon was so clean that it seemed like a simple ident. The fact that it wasn¡¯t caught in the [Observation Eye] means that the skill remnants were intentionally erased. ¡®As expected, that rain is suspicious.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the pouring rain yesterday. ording to the stable clerk, it had rained thest time, just like now, and there had been an ident with the wagon. ¡®It might be a skill that erases traces by making it rain.¡¯ Meteorological phenomenon-rted skills belong to high-difficulty skills. It is so different from simply producing water that few people can handle it. ¡°I¡¯ll have to find the guy who sprays the rain first.¡± ¡°The one who makes it rain? Where can I find it?¡± ¡°First of all, the Adventurers Guild¡­¡± ¡°Healer over there?¡± At that time, Picaros, who had been awkwardly caught between the two, opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he slipped out a business card. [I¡¯ll find anything ¨C Mr. Alec] Looking closely, it wasn¡¯t even a business card, it was just scribbles on paper with a pencil. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it at all.¡± ¡°Ah, even if you look at it like this, this friend is really good at finding people! Leave it to me and you will know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because it¡¯s about you.¡± ¡°I washed my hands now! I¡¯m not doing anything bad and I¡¯m living an honest life!¡± Picaros shouted desperately. Kang Seung-hyun looked at him with a face that said he was not the same. ¡®It¡¯s not a very trustworthy person, but it¡¯s true that this guy is a talented relic appraiser.¡¯ You can¡¯t expect personality because it¡¯s such a human connection, but one skill is sure. ¡®Well, if you cheat again, you¡¯ll kill me, but if you want to live, you won¡¯t do that¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun nodded and epted the crude business card. -¡°The address written on the business card is¡­¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± The two headed to an alleyway in Hind Vige. I followed the address written on my business card and found a tent spread there. [Away] [Absent] ¡°Isn¡¯t there something?¡± A sign like this was hung on the tent. ¡°Did you leave for work?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave the note for now and go back to the dorm.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left a simple note in his notebook, pasted it on a sign, and returned to his dorm. ¡°Oh, Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°How much is this!¡± Upon returning to the inn, Julia, the waitress, was very happy and hugged Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°I am d you came back safely. Are you very tired?¡± ¡°I missed Julia¡¯s meal.¡± You might think you¡¯re making a lot of fuss because you haven¡¯t seen them for just two weeks, but adventurers die or go missing for one reason or another, so it¡¯s normal to worry even if you don¡¯t see them for a few days. ¡°The room the two of you are staying in has been cleaned every single day, so you can use it today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth paying for a month¡¯s worth of room in advance.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s start with a light meal.¡± After ordering food, the two sat at a table. ¡°Come to think of it, Ziggs must have got a room here too?¡± ¡°The carriage must have been parked at the stable, and since we said we were staying here, there is a high probability that we will stay here.¡± ¡°huh? Isn¡¯t that Ziggs?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung pointed to the corner of the table. Looking there, I could see that Ziggs was sitting with a man. Ziggs looked very tired. ¡°You made a friend in that time. Awesome?¡± ¡°Where are those eyes looking at friends?¡± Seunghyun Kang approached Ziggs. Ziggs, who was sitting with a tired face, noticed Kang Seung-hyun and nodded. ¡°Ah, are you here?¡± ¡°Who is that Mr. Ziggs?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why are you eating with someone you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Eating alone seemed sad, so he said he would eat with me and sat down on his own.¡± Combining stones is amon urrence in Azul Continent. It¡¯s rare to sit down blindly like this. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to eat alone.¡± ¡°I think so. I kept talking about it until now.¡± There was a reason Ziggs was exhausted. Even if he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s a guy who doesn¡¯t talk much, but the guy I saw for the first time today talked to him non-stop. ¡°Then I drank and fell asleep.¡± In fact, the man with the messy hair sitting across from me was sleeping face down. It¡¯s like a person who drinks alcohol in broad daylight. ¡°So I¡¯m wondering if I should watch it until it wakes up¡­ but what should I do?¡± ¡°Just throw it away.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit like that?¡± ¡°Or call your friends.¡± Somewhere in town there must be a colleague of this man. Unless you¡¯re a dimension shifter, there¡¯s usually no solo y. ¡°That may be the only way.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. What is this man¡¯s name?¡± ¡°Um, he said Alec.¡± ¡°Alec?¡± ¡°Some say that his real name doesn¡¯t fit the atmosphere of this town or something¡­ so he named it himself.¡± Seunghyun Kang nced at the business card in his hand. The business card clearly said [Mr. Alec], but I thought it was someone with the same name and tried to ignore it. ¡°He said he was a sessful detective, so he gave me this.¡± Ziggs held out the same business card. A scribbled business card scrawled on paper. ¡®Was this child?¡¯ In other words, the guy named ¡®Alec¡¯ he was looking for was this drunkard sleeping on his stomach. ¡°Could you wake up Mr. Ziggs?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I have a question for you.¡± ¡°I see. Alec, wake up.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Is it time to calcte already?¡± Ziggs shakes Alec awake, and Alec yawns loudly and pulls himself up. ¡°I¡¯m here for work, not for that.¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you want me to do¡­?¡± Anyone can see that he is a person who is less drunk. He got up and drank cold water. ¡°You say you¡¯re good at finding people? I came here after hearing rumors, so please find someone.¡± ¡°person? Hmmm¡­then pay for the drink.¡± ¡°great. I pay for the request with that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw the money bag without hesitation. Because he robbed a lot of jewels from the Wismel Temple, he never ran out of money. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be cool, bro. So who are you looking for?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I want to request the whereabouts of the missing Magic Association investigator, but I still had to hide information rted to the Magic Association construction. ¡®It¡¯s annoying when the Adventurers¡¯ Guild or Church smells it and rushes at it.¡¯ Right now, only Kang Seung-hyeon and the relic appraiser know about the Magic Association investigator. That side has been thoroughly silenced, so if you want to live, you won¡¯t spread it. ¡®Now let¡¯s investigate the criminals who attacked the wagon.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°Can you spot people with only certain skills?¡± ¡°Ah~ Do I have to search the entire continent? Then paying for the drink isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Around Hind Vige is enough.¡± Judging from the fact that they raided wagons and kidnapped people, there is a high probability that their base is somewhere around here. wouldn¡¯t have gone far. ¡°Well, that much is easy.¡± ¡°I am looking for someone who knows how to make it rain. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a skill or an item, so find someone with the relevant ability.¡± ¡°rain? Are you looking for something unusual?¡± It¡¯s not surprising to find someone with a specific skill, but it¡¯s notmon to find someone with a rain purifier. ¡°So you can¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for money¡­¡± Alec smirked and clenched his hand. ¡°I will find them all.¡± A bright light emanated from his hand, and paper and a knife-ink pen appeared. ¡®What is this?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at him with a surprised face. The ability to summon a specific object from somewhere with a bright light. ¡®It¡¯s a directing to take out things from the inventory?¡¯ Chapter 195 195. Trend person ¡®This bastard¡­was a dimension mover?¡¯ Azul Continental citizens can not use the inventory. This man, Alec, is unmistakably a dimension mover. ¡®It¡¯s not surprising that dimension movers usually hide their identities, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon stared at Alec. Alec was thinking about something as he twirled the pen he took out. ¡®Only the people of the Azul Continent don¡¯t notice. Dimension movers are generally recognizable by their unique atmosphere, fashion, way of speaking, etc.¡¯ For example, Kim Ho-jeong wears slippers on the subject of being a tanker, so we recognize that he is a dimension mover. ¡®But this bastard hides it so perfectly that I almost didn¡¯t notice.¡¯ Alec didn¡¯t feel the unique atmosphere of a dimension shifter, and there was no way he didn¡¯t know that Kang Seung-hyun was a dimension shifter, but he didn¡¯t show it at all. ¡®Are you pretending not to know?¡¯ Again, due to the nature of the Azul Continent, it is not surprising that dimension movers hide their identities. However, continuing to hide their identities in a situation where dimension movers encounter each other means that there is something bothering them. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Without hesitation, Kang Seung-hyun took out his crossbow and aimed it at Alec¡¯s head. ¡°Hey¡­ Healer?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, but it¡¯s because you don¡¯te out right away just because you¡¯re so urging.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit sad.¡± Unlike Ziggs, who was greatly taken aback, Alec just turned the pen with a calm face. Seunghyun Kang aimed his crossbow and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s something that people from the same country I met in other ces don¡¯t even show.¡± At that moment, the smile disappeared from Alec¡¯s face. This is because ¡®a person from the same country I met in a foreignnd¡¯ was a ng word used when dimension movers ran into each other. ¡°¡­?¡± Ziggs looked flustered, but Alec stopped spinning the pen and looked up at Seunghyun Kang. There was silence at the table for a moment. ¡°¡­isn¡¯t hyung a normal bet?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No one noticed that I had ID.¡± Alec said with augh. The phrase ¡°possessing a national ID card¡± is a ng word used among dimension movers. Of course, it means Korean dimension movers. ¡°How on earth did you find out?¡± ¡°Somehow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you can easily spot.¡± Seunghyun Kang stared at Alec. [Takes out an item from the inventory.] If it wasn¡¯t for the [Observation Eye] that was reflexively activated earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to notice that he had used the inventory. ¡°So why did you hide it?¡± ¡°There are circumstances here too.¡± Alec shifted his gaze to Ziggs. Caught between the two without knowing why, Ziggs had a confused face. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± For a long time, the three of them looked at each other with their mouths closed. ¡®No, what the hell is it?¡¯ The two who are ready to fight right now, and even Ziggs, who is stuck between them with a very ufortable face. The person who broke this awkward silence was an unexpected person. ¡°Do you want to eat together there, sir?¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun and Alec simultaneously looked in the direction where the voice was heard. ¡°huh? Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Kang Seung-hyun did note back after waiting for a long time, Kim Ho-jung, who was sitting there, approached him. ¡°Eek what? what happened?¡± Ho-jung Kim looked at the crossbow Kang Seung-hyeon took out and shouted with a surprised face. It wasn¡¯t something I would take out at lunchtime. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to open his mouth, ¡°Huh? uh?¡± Seeing Kim Ho-jung approaching, Alec got up from his seat with a surprised face. ¡°Brother Kim?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Kim, right? That¡¯s right, Kim!¡± And I was very happy and approached. However, Kim Ho-jung was still confused. ¡°Do you know Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°uh? well? Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Alec.¡± ¡°Is this your first name?¡± Ho-jung Kim didn¡¯t seem to recognize Alec at all. ¡°I do not remember? In Taric Vige before us¡­¡± ¡°Taric Vige? iced coffee! you you! that! What! okay! Long time no see!¡± No matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem to remember it at all, but Kim Ho-jung dly held Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­Are you familiar with Mr. Alec and Mr. Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°An old colleague.¡± Alec smirked again and opened his mouth. The chilly atmosphere hadpletely disappeared. ¡°We had a party together before. It was just after I came here, so¡­ 3 years ago?¡± ¡°Oh, I remembered now. Are you Cheolhyun?¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened her mouth with great joy, as if it was only then that she remembered it. ¡°You remember now.¡± His real name is Ma Cheol-hyun. It was also a name that had nothing to do with Alec. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize it because it waspletely different! Your hair was originally short and ck.¡± ¡°Of course I bought the dye and changed it.¡± ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t it a little gray hair?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not white, it¡¯s cloud color?¡± ¡°The clouds are white!¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat in a chair while the two chatted happily. ¡°Um¡­something seemsplicated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been like this and that.¡± ¡°Anyway, there is no need to fight, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] When Kang Seung-hyeon canceled the summoning of the crossbow, Ziggs sighed with a relieved expression on his face. It seems that he didn¡¯t want to get into a fight while eating at a restaurant. ¡°The meal you ordered earlier is here.¡± ¡°Ah, we will eat here!¡± Just in time, Julia came to the table with food. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk while eating!¡± That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyun and his party naturally joined the Zigstable. ¡°This is Mr. Kang. You are my party member now.¡± ¡°I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun. Come to think of it, he didn¡¯t even introduce himself and left the request right away.¡± ¡°It happens often in this industry.¡± Alec smirked and poured a drink into his ss. ¡°My real name is Ma Cheol-hyun, but I call him Alec for short.¡± ¡°Eh? Are you Mr. Alec?¡± ¡°Would you like a business card?¡± ¡°Okay, I already got it¡­¡± Only then did Kim Ho-jung realize that the detective he was looking for was an old colleague. Judging by the look on her face, it seems that she didn¡¯t know at all. ¡®How can I shorten Ma Cheol-hyun to Alec?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth, putting aside the alcohol. ¡°There seems to be a story behind it, so I won¡¯t ask further. Still, ho¡­ Considering that he has been acquainted with Kim Ho-jung, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person.¡± ¡°Pictures in general~ If you¡¯re also Kim¡¯s friend, wouldn¡¯t you be a bad guy? Let¡¯s be friends!¡± The two, who seemed like they would fight right away, stopped fighting after realizing that they were acquaintances of Kim Ho-jung. Among dimension movers who know Kim Ho-jung well, the use of Kim Ho-jung is, no matter how disbelievable he looks, ¡®If you are acquainted with this human, he is not a heinous trash.¡¯ It was because it was a kind of human nature reader. ¡°To be honest, I was surprised. I couldn¡¯t believe he was still alive.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re talking harsh words.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I thought someone like Kim was already dead, right? All but a few of the kids who made the party in the beginning died.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ that¡¯s right. Somehow, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Kim Ho-jeong replied with a shy face. His expression didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°More than that! There¡¯s something we¡¯re looking for¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Talk about the detailster.¡± Small talk with a colleague he hasn¡¯t seen in a while is important, but that¡¯s none of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s business. ¡®Because now the priority is to find the people who attacked the wagon.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon said while mixing alcohol with a stamina potion. ¡°Please solve the request first.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Alec spread the paper out on the table and twirled the pen lightly. ¡°I was trying to find it right away in the first ce.¡± And just like before, I closed my eyes and thought deeply. ¡®If you¡¯re a dimension mover, you can trust his skills.¡¯ An adventurer who specializes in finding things. If the garbage relics appraiser praised it, he would be quite skilled. ¡°Hmm?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to me, had a puzzled face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ he wasn¡¯t a detective when he was partying with me. I can¡¯t remember what my role was at the time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a detective?¡± ¡°huh. obviously wasn¡¯t Did you acquire detective skills during that time?¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at Alec with a worried face. Alec was still deep in thought with his eyes closed. ¡°Hut!¡± It was then. Alec wakes up and grabs a pen and starts scribbling something on a piece of paper at high speed. Crumble crunch square. At first, I wondered what graffiti he was doing, and he said ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is this a Hind Vige?¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± If you look closely, it was a map drawn simply, giving up details, as if it were a drawing of the surroundings of Hind Vige. ¡°Why did you draw this?¡± Shaak! Instead of answering, Alec cut his own hand with the knife he had pulled out. ¡°Oh really¡­¡± Ziggs, who was eating in front of him, was arrogant. It certainly wasn¡¯t a sight to see in a restaurant. Chow! Alec, however, didn¡¯t care and stamped his bloody hand on the map. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah~ the answer came out. This ce is suspicious!¡± Then, with a calm face, he pointed to the bloody map. ¡°I feel a strange aura from this side.¡± ¡°hey.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°What is your job, by any chance?¡± ¡°My name is Mr. Alec. I am a detective.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be ridiculous! Where in the world is there a detective who investigates like this?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, grabbed Alec by the cor with a nk expression. ¡°Oh, I remembered! Are you a blood mage?¡± ¡°¡­a blood mage?¡± A blood mage is a profession that fights using blood. It¡¯s definitely not a job with detective-like skills. ¡°That¡¯s the main job and the side job is ¡®Fortune Teller¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fortune teller! After all, you¡¯re not a detective!¡± Yes. Alec was not a detective who used reasoning to find people, but a fortune teller who looked for people by divination. ¡°What kind of bastard are you?¡± ¡°Still, are you sure about the performance?¡± Alec smirked and pointed to the map. The guy ims that the bright red blood in the form of palm prints on the map tells the whereabouts of the person Kang Seung-hyun is looking for. ¡°Believe that now¡­¡± ¡°This is why I have no choice but to pretend to be a detective. My clients don¡¯t believe in my ability.¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I were like you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not.¡± Alec sighed and said. ¡°This is my way and I normally work this way. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of solving the request that my older brother entrusted to me?¡± It is said that Alec¡¯s method is to first receive a request as a detective, find out the location by fortune-telling, and then go directly to collect evidence and present it to the client. ¡°Are fortune-tellers and detectives doing the same thing?¡± Unlike Kim Ho-jung, who was dumbfounded , ¡°It just sounds like a scammer .¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded his head with an understanding face. Just like he works as a healer in a savage way, this man is only doing a detective job in a savage way. ¡°Are you agreeing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fraudulent as long as it produces results. That friend is not an ordinary detective, but a wild detective.¡± ¡°If possible, call me a psychic detective.¡± Alec smiled and pointed to the map. From Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s there, but ording to Alec, he used blood to predict the location. ¡°Come on~ There are a total of 3 ces that the fortune-telling points to.¡± The location is the southeast exit of the clock tower of Latika Inn. First of all, it is said that in these three ces, there must be someone with [the ability to call rain]. ¡°Here, the exit side has no energy. Do you feel that the clock tower is a bit tight? Will you have a hard time if you go?¡± ¡°is that so.¡± ¡°But the inn is dangerous.¡± Alec pointed at the inn with his bloody finger. The blood dripping from his fingers stained the map red. ¡°The fortune telling came out very ominously.¡± ¡°Fire?¡± ¡°If I go here, someone will surely die? If I were you, I would never go this way.¡± ¡°You die?¡± ¡°Now choose.¡± Alec held out a bloody map. One is the easy way and the other is the hard way. Thest one is the road of death. ¡°Where are you going, brother?¡± Chapter 196 196. Suspicious guest 1 ¡°Nothing to worry about.¡± widely! Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at the map. If you think about it inly, it¡¯s safe and easy to go to the southeast exit of Hind Vige, but it¡¯s correct. ¡°I will go this way.¡± ¡°Sir Seo? I¡¯m serious?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, shouted in astonishment. The point Kang Seung-hyun pointed out was ¡°to the most dangerous Latika Inn.¡± It was because it was the Latika Inn on the road where death lurked. ¡°Hey Healer¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you want to go to the inn? I must have kindly given you a warning.¡± Ziggs and Alec each looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a surprised face and a smirk. ¡°Oh no¡­ it¡¯s not just dangerous, you could die, right? But are you going there?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kim Ho-jung was greatly taken aback, but Kang Seung-hyun nodded without changing his expression. ¡°Ah, is that so? You don¡¯t believe in my divination, do you?¡± ¡°no. I believe.¡± ¡°You believe?¡± ¡°I chose this inn because I believe in Alec¡¯s fortune telling.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the map with a calm face. The Latika Inn branch was sttered with blood and spread so badly that it seemed like a foreshadowing of a sea of blood toe. ¡°If you say that you will die unconditionally if you go to the inn¡­ Conversely, you mean something will happen with 100% probability, right? Of course I have to go.¡± The person Kang Seung-hyeon is looking for now is a member of a group of kidnappers who raided a carriage and kidnapped passengers. There¡¯s no way anything will happen while chasing these guys, so the answer is to head for the most dangerous path. ¡°¡­isn¡¯t itmon sense to avoid Mr. hyung¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. For that reason, choosing the clock tower¡­ ¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued the story. ¡°But you never said it was me who died here, did you?¡± Earlier, Alec only said that someone would die, but he never said it was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If you make it into someone else¡¯s grave, I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Healer-sama was fortune-telling to find someone, not his own destiny¡­¡± ¡°Now I know what you mean.¡± At first nce, it sounds like a psycho, but Ziggs and Kim Ho-jung, who were present, realized Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s intention. ¡°The carriage hijackers¡­ will surely die.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pray for the rest of those friends.¡± Go to the inn and find the carriage hijackers. I¡¯m thinking of killing them. ¡°If you do that, there will be no problem with fortune-telling, right?¡± ¡°Are you really funny?¡± Alec, who was listening to the story,ughed heartily and nodded. ¡°My divination is superficial when ites to finding something, but when ites to predicting fate or the future, isn¡¯t it clear?¡± A good fortune-teller will be able to determine with certainty who will die when taking the inn route. However, since Alec was a fortune teller who specialized in finding traces of lost objects or people, it was unclear who would die. ¡°But if someone was going to die anyway, they would bury someone other than me. The idea is very crazy.¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡°But¡­ I like it.¡± Alec stumbled and rose from his seat. He put the bottle he was holding into his inventory and instead took out a leather glove and put it on. ¡°I never go to a ce where I will die¡­ but hyung is pretty tough, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like hiding like a coward.¡± ¡°Originally, it¡¯s right to step out of here, but I think it¡¯ll be fun, so I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± ¡°Oh you want to help? Great!¡± Hojeong Kim shouted with great joy. It was because just thinking about leaving together like this was too tiring. ¡°You don¡¯t have to refuse someone who wants to help you. I will leave it up to you.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t expect too much. I¡¯m not that good at fighting.¡± ¡°Better than nothing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°good! With this, the 4-person pot isplete!¡± ¡°A pot of four? Do I have to go too?¡± When Kim Ho-jeong shouted with a happy face, Ziggs was greatly taken aback. Because I thought only three people would go like this. ¡°of course! Are we colleagues?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung, I am not an adventurer.¡± ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to bully you, right? Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°Please turn me away.¡± ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯te, but it¡¯s more bnced to go with 4 people rather than 3 people.¡± ¡°Is Healer doing the same thing¡­ I understand.¡± Finally, Ziggs nodded. After all, he could not refuse the request of the savior who saved the vige. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± So, Kang Seung-hyun and his party, which became a four-person pot, headed to the Latika Inn. -The Latika Inn was located a short distance from the Beats Fall Inn where Kang Seung-hyun and his party were staying. Unlike the rxed and quiet Bitspole Inn, this ce is always bustling with people. ¡°It¡¯s busier than I thought.¡± ¡°Oh, when will you search all these people?¡± ¡°ording to fortune telling, something will happen here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s just stay still.¡± ¡°If the fortune telling is right, that is.¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun said he believed earlier, but he did not blindly believe in Alec¡¯s divination. Seunghyun Kang always thinks like this. ¡®If the forteller misses, I just have to beat him.¡¯ Good if right, not good if not. The only thing he believes in 100% is himself. ¡°wee? Is it a stay? Or a meal?¡± As the four of them wandered around the store, Latika Inn¡¯s waitress approached them. ¡°Let¡¯s order a meal first.¡± ¡°Eh? We just ate lunch.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯m in the store, I have to order something.¡± Ziggs looked at the employee and opened his mouth. He¡¯s smiling brightly right now, but if you just stand around doing nothing, he¡¯ll kick you out. ¡°But I¡¯m still full.¡± ¡°You can order it as a packed lunch.¡± ¡°oh.¡± ¡°Is this a packed lunch? Which one would you like to order?¡± ¡°Do you have any rmendations?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s rmended menu is¡­¡± While the two of them chattered and looked at the waiter, Kang Seung-hyun went to inspect the inside of the store. ¡®I think I can leave the staff to two people.¡¯ The customers of the store were chatting excitedly, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to whether Kang Seung-hyun was walking around or not. ¡®I have to calmly investigate¡­¡¯ As I looked around, I heard a loud noise from the corner of the store. I wondered what was going on, so I turned around and said, ¡°If you bumped into me on the street, you shouldn¡¯t apologize!¡± ¡°Did you hit this now?¡± The drunkards were hitting and fighting. ¡®The fight started in broad daylight.¡¯ Of course, this kind of sight was verymon in Azul continent, so no one cared about it. ¡°Yaya, who will win, should I pay for a drink?¡± ¡°Okay~!¡± ¡°I bet the red shirt wins!¡± Rather, most of the people enjoyed watching the fight as a snack. ¡®Everyone was excited. Why are you not working and drinking all day?¡¯ Anyway, this kind of thing is somon that if it¡¯s a simple fistfight, there¡¯s no problem, and if you want to use skills or the fight gets too intense, guards or other adventurers will stop you. So, from their point of view, drunken fights are just events that can be seen in stores. ¡®There is a story that some restaurants deliberately pay money and hire actors to fight¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because there¡¯s no TV.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care about them and looked around. As expected, most of the inn guests just watched the fight or chatted happily among themselves. ¡®¡­huh?¡¯ But among them. There was only one strange guest. ¡®What is that guy¡­¡¯ The guy was wearing a hood, but there was no party next to him, he wasn¡¯t watching the fight, and he wasn¡¯t even drinking. He looked at the door with a nervous look, as if he was waiting for someone. In fact, it may be that far, but ¡®strangely, my eyes are drawn to it.¡¯ The moment I saw him, I felt a strange feeling. Seunghyun Kang looked at him carefully. ¡®An ordinary mantle, hood, ordinary shirt, pants, and ordinary leather shoes that can be found anywhere.¡¯ It was amon adventurer¡¯s set outfit, but there was nothing particrly strange about it. ¡°¡­!¡± I couldn¡¯t see it properly because it was far away, but his weapon mage¡¯s staff was very shy that didn¡¯t match the clothes. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been feeling ufortable since before. ¡®Luxurious staff adorned with jewels!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took something out of his inventory. It was a jewelry decoration found in a wagon that was attacked. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly activated [Observation Eye]. [Amethyst sculpture] [The decoration fell off the staff.] -[The jewel shattered from the shock.] As expected, the jewel Kang Seung-hyun found was an ornament that fell off the staff he had. ¡®After all, that guy is holding that staff¡­¡¯ That guy is the culprit who attacked the investigator and took the staff. ¡®I finally found it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang approached the man without hesitation. The man nervously checking the door said, ¡°What is it? What you looking at?¡± ¡°For a person who wears loose clothes, weapons are very luxurious.¡± ¡°Do you want this to die? Get out of here!¡± Seeing Kang Seung-hyun suddenly approaching, he raised his staff and shouted as if he was very embarrassed. widely! Then Kang Seung-hyun snatched the staff wielded by him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let this go?¡± ¡°Where are you going to do this for how long?¡± After causing amotion like this, ¡°Hey, it looks like there was a fight over there too.¡± ¡°Returns to pay for alcohol!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to see a fight!¡± I started looking at the two of them from all sides. ¡°There¡¯s no way I know the price of the stolen weapon, though.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, looking at the embarrassed man, threw the jewelry on the table. Anyone could see that it was a jewel that had fallen out of this staff. ¡°You were the one who attacked the wagon that was going well yesterday, right? I¡¯d like to hear what happened¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The man shouted as if he was very flustered, and injected magic into the staff. ¡°¡­!¡± Pod! Kang Seung-hyun quickly let go of his staff and stepped back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to draw attention, but I can¡¯t help it!¡± Along with that, powerful magic power erupted from his staff. Whoa! The burst of magic power turned into a huge gust of wind and began sweeping the store. ¡°What!¡± ¡°That crazy bastard! Are you using your skills here?¡± It was an advanced magic that could easily kill even one or two people. ¡°Contact the Adventurers Guild right away!¡± Quagga Gagagak! The tornado that broke out inside the store began sweeping everywhere, crushing walls and floors. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stop! The store is copsing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, run away!¡± The inside of the inn quickly turned into chaos. While the customers were confused, the guy ran out of the store. ¡°To be able to go through this kind of bullshit.¡± ¡°Sensei Gagang! what to do Shall I follow you?¡± ¡°First of all, let¡¯s fix things from the inn. It might copse like this.¡± ¡°Then should I just let him go¡­¡± ¡°Of course.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun quickly summoned a crossbow and said, ¡°We can¡¯t just let it go.¡± I pulled the trigger at the guy. Chapter 197 197. Suspicious Guest 2 ! ¡°Ouch!¡± A flying arrow pierced the boy¡¯s ankle. The guy hesitated for a moment in pain, but he said, ¡°Anything like this¡­!¡± He gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and ran outside. For a wizard, he was a really nasty guy. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re persistent¡­. Running away like that.¡± ¡°That is enough. That friend will take care of the rest.¡± ¡°That friend?¡± ¡°We deal with that or that.¡± The two looked back. Whoaaaaa!! Right now the inn is a mess because of the gust he left behind. Kwadangtangtang! ¡°Aww!¡± ¡°Someone please help!¡± From tables and chairs tossed around by the gust of wind, to guests being crushed or attacked by the wreckage of a broken building. ¡°There is no separate father-inw.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and muttered. ¡°My me first!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Whoaaaaagh!¡± In the meantime, there is no mess at the entrance because they fight to get out first. ¡°Let¡¯s break through the road first!¡± ¡°I will try as much as I can.¡± Kwajik! Kwagak!!! Ziggs and Kim Ho-jung, who jumped forward, smashed tables and chairs to make their way forward. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! You guys, run away too!¡± Some of the fleeing guests saw the scene and eximed in great bewilderment. fault! However, Kang Seung-hyeon ignored the words and rushed towards the st. ¡°Not that way!¡± A panicked guest tried to chase after Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°uh¡­?¡± He immediately stopped in his seat with a surprised face. Papabak!! Kang Seung-hyun, approaching the gust of wind, pulled the trigger without hesitation. -¡®It¡¯s foolish to jump at the wind.¡¯ You may think so. In fact, the wind of Azul Continent can be smashed with strong power. ¡®Especially if it¡¯s a fake wind created by a wizard like now.¡¯ This is because most of the various meteorological phenomena of the Azul Continent are imbued with magic, so if you use a skill to attack, the imbued magic will dissipate and weaken. So, in theory, even the gusts of wind that rage like now would disappear if the skills were rained down without a break. ¡®The problem is that time is running out.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. Let¡¯s look at the walls and floors of the building in that state. [It was shattered after receiving a big attack.] [I think I can onlyst about 3 minutes.] These messages appeared. ¡®It would be faster for the inn to copse than for the gust to dissipate.¡¯ So, the situation is impossible. ¡®In the current situation, I have no choice but to use an expedient.¡¯ There is an organ called ¡®Eye of the Typhoon¡¯ in all wind magic. This, like the core of golems and slimes, is the source and weakness of wind magic. However, unlike the golem¡¯s core, a separate magic or item is required to see the eye of the typhoon, so I usually just beat it to subdue it¡­ but aaa! [Eye of the typhoon] ¡®Because I can see clearly.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and pulled the trigger towards the st. It was because the [Observation Eye] he possessed could easily see through the ¡®Eye of the Typhoon¡¯. [Harpoon arrow ¡ï] PABABABAK!!! Four ck arrows flew through the wind and pierced the gust of wind. Pak! Parbat! The arrows that pierced the gusts shot the ¡®Eye of the Typhoon¡¯, a small light shining in the center of the gusts. Faaaa!! The moment the ¡®Eye of the Typhoon¡¯ turned into powder and disappeared, pass -s-ss . ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± ¡°The gust of the ind has dissipated!¡± ¡°Such a gigantic wind with just four arrows?¡± All the guests at the table looked in disbelief. Seeing that, Seunghyun Kang smiled and said, ¡°Your name is an adventurer, so you have to do this much, right?¡± With that said, I looked around. A few people left, blushing and turning their heads hurriedly, very embarrassed. ¡®The pitiful things.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang red at them and thought. Due to the nature of the hidden vige, more than half of the guests inside the inn were adventurers. If they fought together with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party, they would have been able to extinguish the gust even if they did not aim for the eye of the typhoon. ¡®But I couldn¡¯t.¡¯ That was because most of the adventurers inside the inn were drunk. ¡®Because I was drunk, my judgment was impaired, and many people couldn¡¯t even walk properly.¡¯ At least the less drunken adventurers behaved insolently, fighting at the exit saying that they would run away first. ¡®Anyway, the problem is that they think it¡¯s safe as soon as they arrive in the vige, so they be careless.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the dust on his body. It is true that the inside of the vige is safer than the outside, but it is not truly a safe zone as there are no monsters and adventurers carrying various skills and weapons roam around. ¡°Hugh, we barely prevented the building from copsing.¡± ¡°If I report it to the adventurer¡¯s guild, they won¡¯t give me a few pennies, right?¡± While Kang Seung-hyun was drinking the stamina potion, Kim Ho-jung and Ziggs approached. Both of them were caught in a gust of wind and their heads were a mess. ¡°Good work sir!¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and put in a golden glory. ¡°You worked hard.¡± ¡°What, we just took out the trash?¡± ¡°Actually, it is. The important thing is that I¡¯ve done it.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyeon canceled the summoning of the crossbow. ¡°Will the lunch boxes we orderede out?¡± ¡°The kitchen wasn¡¯t swept away by the gust of wind, so it shoulde out without a hitch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the building was blown up!¡± Kim Ho-jeong brought a chair that was in good condition and sat down. said Ziggs, bringing the table. ¡°By the way, since I missed the culprit I found, I¡¯m back to square one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be toote to chase after him now?¡± ¡°are you okay. I will be back soon.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¨C ¡°Heo-eok-heo-eok! Whoa!¡± about 5 minutes ago. The magician who caused the gust of wind ran out of breath. I felt a sharp pain in my ankle, but it wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that. ¡®Damn shit! What the hell is that bastard?¡¯ He swallowed and thought of Kang Seung-hyeon, the man he met at the inn. ¡®It was obviously disguised as a monster attack¡­ How did you know that and came to catch me!¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t have left any traces. The wizard shuddered and let out a breath. ¡®Did you even notice my magic casting?¡¯ His magic releases the mana stored in his staff at a tremendous speed, so ordinary adventurers cannot easily detect it. However, Kang Seung-hyeon noticed him before he used his magic and stepped back to avoid the gust of fog. ¡®What the hell are you doing! That¡­ You used a crossbow, Ranger? is it a ranger? Anyway, you don¡¯t know what it is!¡¯ The wizard gritted his teeth and looked at his ankle. He had been properly shot in the heel, and the arrow had stuck to his bone. ¡®It hurts, I think I¡¯m going to die! That damn child! If I knew it would be like this, I would have used ¡°that¡±¡­!¡¯ The wizard, who had sighed lightly, immediately shook his head and stood up. ¡°Chi calm down¡­ Anyway, you managed to escape.¡± Given that he was still invisible, the man must have been caught in the mist storm he caused. ¡®It will take 30 minutes to remove it. I ran away without breathing until here¡­ so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll get caught!¡¯ The wizard sighed and closed his eyes. If you run away from the vige like this, you¡¯ll bepletely ostracizing him. ¡®For now, let¡¯s join our colleagues and exin the situation. The n failed because the inn was in disarray, so I want to take revenge on that bastard¡­¡¯ That was the moment he thought about it. ¡°Oops, you move fast for a wizard.¡± ¡°omg?¡± An unfamiliar voice came from behind. I hurriedly looked behind me and saw a man with a messy hair smirking and waving his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you~ My name is Detective Alec.¡± ¡°Ughhhh!¡± ¡°Oh~ hyung, are you so happy for me? No matter how good it is, screaming like that is bad for your heart.¡± ¡°Uh how¡­¡± the wizard eximed with a stunned face. It was also because he was hiding himself using the [Stealth] skill. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not confident in fighting.¡± Fit! ¡°I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m chasing someone.¡± Blood flowed from Alec¡¯s fingertips and turned into sharp thorns. ¡°Are you, you son of a bitch, a blood mage¡­¡± Unlike normal wizards who deal mainly with elements, ck magicians who deal with their own blood or the blood of others. These people are called blood mages. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake to pursue someone who has been hurt by a detective like me.¡± Alec smirked and pointed at the wizard¡¯s ankle. Blood is still flowing from the arrow that Seunghyun Kang shot. ¡°Because of this wound!¡± As a blood magician is a ck magician who can detect blood, the target who runs away in a ¡®bleeding¡¯ state is no different from having a location tracker attached to them. ¡®He really isn¡¯t normal. Bleeding with nopakku?¡¯ Originally, Alec had no intention of pursuing the wizard. However, the moment Kang Seung-hyeon shot an arrow and injured him, he realized his intentions and pursued him. ¡®I told you I was a blood mage¡­ but it¡¯s been less than an hour since I saw your face.¡¯ To remember words that have passed for a while without missing them. Alec opened his mouth admiring that he was more than a detective. ¡°Well, since that happened¡­ Let¡¯s have a calm conversation.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what you did wrong. I¡¯m just working for a request, so if you go and pray and return the staff, won¡¯t it help?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuck!¡± The wizard staggered to his feet and raised the staff in his hand. ¡®There is still magic left! He said he had no confidence in fighting, so if he did well¡­¡¯ It was the moment he tried to activate his magic. Wow! ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Suddenly, bloody thorns rose from the floor and pierced the wizard¡¯s hand mercilessly. The wizard dropped the staff with a scream. ¡°Seonbread wins!¡± Knock! Then, a red thorn extended from Alec¡¯s hand and snatched the jewel staff. ¡°You child! I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not confident in fighting earlier¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the wizard is the ck magician Bob?¡± Alec pointed the stolen staff at the wizard and shouted. ¡°I have no grudge against you!¡± Then, a magic circle was drawn in the air, and ¡°It¡¯s a request, so don¡¯t be too resentful!¡± Wow! A red grip reached out and grabbed the wizard. Chapter 198 198. Suspicious Guest 3 ¡®Damn me! Damn it!¡¯ The wizard who was caught in the red grip struggled and struggled. I don¡¯t know what this is, but it¡¯s because it was never a human hand. ¡®I have to get out of here quickly!¡¯ He began to feel the smell of blood and the terrible ck magic that emanated from the grip that held him. I thought that if I stayed like this, I would surely die. ¡®It¡¯ll be difficult to cast at high speed because the staff was taken away, but I¡¯ll use magic somehow¡­¡¯ The wizard wriggled his hands to activate the magic, concentrating his mana. Chow ah! Chow! However, instead of activating the magic, blood fountains soared from wounds all over her body. It was like a tomato pierced by a thorn. ¡°Quack! Aww!¡± The magician struggled in pain, but the grip on him did not loosen. ¡°Kkeuhuk¡­¡± Finally, the guy soon became limp and stopped moving. ¡°Checkmate.¡± Alec, who watched the scene, swung his staff and retracted his red grip. dump! The hand holding the wizard disappeared in an instant. ¡°Hmm, did you think I should have hit you lightly? It doesn¡¯t look¡­ not good.¡± Alec moved closer, watching the mage¡¯s body fall to the floor. ¡®Aren¡¯t you dead? Then it¡¯s difficult.¡¯ This is because it ismon sense in the industry to capture the target alive unless it is already dead. ¡®In addition, the older brother who entrusted the request seemed to be trying to get some information from this friend. If I kill him and take him back, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll ask for a refund.¡¯ A good detective doesn¡¯t panic. When a problem is given, it is only solved. After thinking for a moment, Alec crossed his arms. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this¡­ Shall we memorize a magic spell that can save anyone?¡± Alec closed his eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°Have you done it?¡± ¡°Kuk Coke! omg¡­!¡± ¡°As expected, magic spells do not betray my expectations!¡± ¡°You crazy bastard! What magic spell is this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you came back to life very well!¡± ¡°Looking at it now, it seems healthy¡­¡± The fallen wizard coughed and opened his eyes. After all, I only fainted briefly from the shock. ¡°Well, that¡¯s not important. You seem to be alive and well¡­¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± As Alec smirked and spread his hands, red chains stretched out from the blood everywhere and grabbed the wizard. ¡°I will take you safely to the inn.¡± ¨C and again the present. ¡°What, when is this guying?¡± ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± ¡°Mr. Alec is back!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party witnessed Alec smiling and bringing the wizard back. Tie it tightly so that it cannot escape. ¡°Wow, you really caught it¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as simple as this.¡± ¡®How fast are your feet?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung, who seemed to have forgotten the fact that he did not know that blood magicians have the ability to track blood, was thinking that Alec had sprinted and caught the wizard. ¡°Did this work well? It wraps around your hand tightly!¡± Alec handed over the jewelry staff he had brought to Kang Seung-hyun. Click. A bright light emanated from the staff when the jewel decoration that had fallen off was inserted. ¡°As expected, the weapon of the Magic Association investigator is correct.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but that must mean that Ipleted the request perfectly, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± dump! Alec put the wizard down on the floor, dragged an empty chair, and sat down. ¡°Then I guess I should get a bonus. If possible, with a bottle of alcohol.¡± ¡°Ask Kim Ho-jeong for it.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll have to drink water instead of alcohol.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I have money to buy you a drink!¡± Hojung Kim shouted, but Alec knocked on the table as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Ziggs~ Would you like a ss of water?¡± Ziggs poured me a ss of water without saying a word. This behavior is a habit of taking care of the elders that is ingrained in the body when serving a human like Harvey. ¡°Huh! I¡¯m going to live now!¡± ¡°You look very tired.¡± ¡°It was pretty tough. It was such a fierce and terrible fight that I had to cast magic spells.¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t I just say it was simple?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple but tough fight. Like repetitivebor!¡± ¡®Right. After all, a sprinting and running fight¡­¡¯ Because of Alec¡¯s words, Kim Ho-jung even more mistakenly thought that Alec had been in a running chase. ¡°They say they don¡¯t have confidence in fighting, but they fight well.¡± While the three of them were talking, Kang Seung-hyun looked at the wizard. ¡°Are we seeing each other again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The wizard who was caught kept his mouth shut. He seemed to have no intention of saying anything right now. ¡®What should I do¡­ Huh?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking at the wizard, saw something strange. The whole body was covered with scars, but the most noticeable thing was that the tips of both hands were discolored. ¡®Seeing that he wasn¡¯t burned or poisoned¡­ It looks like he tried to use magic while his mana was contaminated.¡¯ The reason a wizard punishes a ck magician is that, just like putting rotten oil in a car causes it to break down, if the magical energy inside the body is contaminated and transformed into dark magic, the magic does not work properly. ¡®For a wizard to use magic while in a state of mana contamination is the same as self-destructing.¡¯ This guy can¡¯t use magic until all the contaminated magic power is gone. ¡°Damn it¡­ I never thought he would inject ck magic into that gap¡­¡± His face turned pale, probably because he was well aware of that fact. A wizard who can¡¯t use magic will have nothing to resist. ¡°If you tell me the truth, I will spare your life.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You are the culprit who attacked the carriage, right? I don¡¯t think I would have done it alone.¡± The wizard kept his mouth shut, but [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] Got it! Cucumber! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! I¡¯ll tell you! I say!¡± After giving him some arrows, he immediately opened his mouth and started telling the truth. ¨C ¡°It was our organization that raided that wagon.¡± ¡°You were a criminal after all.¡± As expected, this wizard was a criminal belonging to a crime guild. It is said that they received a request from someone to raid a wagon and kidnap passengers. ¡°You said you received a request?¡± ¡°These guys will do anything for money. Like kidnapping or assassination.¡± ¡°This request was human trafficking¡­¡± ¡°Human trafficking?¡± The wizard noticed and opened his mouth. What the client requested was hundreds of living humans. ¡°Hundreds of these humans?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the Azul continent where human rights are cheap.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with so many people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. It is our policy not to ask why, only to ask for money.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°So, what is the identity of the client?¡± ¡°It is our policy not to ask about identity, only to ask for money. I have never seen a bare face.¡± ¡°Is money that good?¡± Of course, this wizard did not know about the client. Even the magician¡¯s colleagues would not know the identity of the client. ¡°Anyway, I was asked to consistently provide 3-4 people a week.¡± The client added that if he touches the aristocrats, things will get bigger, so he wants them to target only moners¡¯ who don¡¯t have any problems even if they die or go missing. ¡°What is all this rubbish?¡± ¡°Kim hyung, guys like this aremon. There are many people in the Azul Continent who ask for their families to be assassinated?¡± ¡°I really want to go home¡­.¡± It was a useful time to learn how the Azul continent is at the bottom of human rights. ¡°In order to avoid the eyes of the Adventurer Guild, we disguised it as a monster raid and left it unattended¡­ So far, we have been able to work without being caught.¡± ¡°Did it rain on purpose?¡± ¡°To erase the remaining magic power¡­¡± They were more borate than I thought. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun found out about it. ¡°There must be a reason you deliberately chose a cheap wagon. Nobles can¡¯t ride in a carriage like that.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± However, the passenger who hid his identity did not think of it, so his tail was stepped on like this. ¡°Ah damn it, I never thought there would be a Magic Association inspector among the passengers¡­¡± The wizard had aplicated face. Even if this guy is handed over to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, sooner orter the Magic Association will hire an assassin to deal with it. ¡°Don¡¯t be too discouraged. If the investigator is alive and not dead, there is hope.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The wizard had a slightly relieved face. ¡®If the inspector dies and the ns for the Hind Branch of the Magic Association go overboard, I¡¯ll take this kid to the dungeon and bury him in the dimensional rift.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t expecting much, so he was thinking about how to deal with the wizard. ¡°Did you already sell the people you kidnapped?¡± Ziggs, who was next to him, asked with a stiff face. It seems that a friend who kidnapped people and did crazy things just a while ago came to mind. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the date we promised today¡­ I¡¯m here to make contact with the client.¡± Originally, he nned to sell the people he had captured after meeting with the client at this inn. ¡°Then let¡¯s rob everyone in here!¡± ¡°There was such amotion at Mr. Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s inn, but he couldn¡¯te.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. They probably noticed something happened here.¡± It was clear that the client had already avoided the spot or would note at all. ¡°Anyway, the important thing now is that the investigator is still alive and not sold.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go find that friend first!¡± As long as the inspector was unharmed, that was enough. It doesn¡¯t matter if you leave it to someone else to uncover the real dark side of this case. ¡°Where are the kidnappers?¡± ¡°It is in the second hideout. First, go to the first hideout and get the key, but¡­¡± ¡°Please guide me there.¡± ¡°yes.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party left Latika Inn. The hideout of the criminal group to which the magician belonged was unexpectedly inside Hind Vige. ¡°I live proudly on the subject of criminals.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true, the upper part of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in Hind Vige is rotten. That¡¯s why it should be said that it¡¯s easier to live in hiding than in other viges¡­¡± The wizardughed and murmured. Come to think of it, if the Adventurer¡¯s Guild had investigated the carriage ident more meticulously, they would have caught this trash long ago. ¡®Chief Liwen¡­ Should I kill him pretending to treat him?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang was thinking about this and that. ¡°Oh, this way.¡± The wizard in front pointed to an old house in the back alley of Hind Vige. ¡°I¡¯ll get the key from here, so please wait a moment.¡± The wizard looked around and entered the house. ¡°By the way, I went to the inn, but nothing happened?¡± ¡°Iknow, right. ording to fortune telling, someone said he would die.¡± ¡°You said you would die if you went to the inn, didn¡¯t you say you would die in the inn?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± It was the moment when Kang Seung-hyun and his party were chatting while waiting for the magician. Kwaaaaang!!! ¡°uh?¡± Suddenly, with a loud explosion, ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± A sorcerer¡¯s scream was heard from inside the house. Chapter 199 199. The result of fortune telling ¡°What is this sound?¡± ¡°That¡¯s his voice!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party ran into the building. The interior of the building was charred ck by the explosion, and the wizardy in the center. ¡°I think this friend was also hit by an explosion?¡± ¡°I never thought that the deceased that the fortune teller was talking about was this guy¡­!¡± ¡°I am not dead yet.¡± Although mortally wounded, he was barely breathing. He¡¯s a guy with a tougher name line than I thought. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The wizard stretched out his hand weakly and pointed at the ceiling. Looking up, I found bright red letters that read [Traitor]. ¡°betrayer?¡± ¡°We are one step behind.¡± They realized that the wizard had betrayed them and set an explosive trap in the hideout. So that the returning traitor can be blown away cleanly. ¡°Damn me. There was a situation here too¡­¡± The wizard gritted his teeth and muttered indignantly. ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have betrayed in the first ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you!¡± The wizard looked like he had a lot to say, but he slumped as if he had no more energy to speak. ¡°So where are the kidnapped people?¡± ¡°You must be useless now. Let¡¯s break down the hideout location.¡± Cudangdangdangtang! Then a loud noise was heard from inside. ¡°what? this sound?¡± ¡°That way!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party hurriedly ran in the direction of the sound. jump! Through the wide open back door, I saw someone running away. It seems that there was an organization member who hid inside the hideout and activated the trap. ¡°That bastard is running away! catch!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go after you.¡± ¡°Loser~!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party pursued the fleeing gang member. ¡®Wait a minute, what about me¡­?¡¯ The abandoned wizard was left unattended for 5 minutes and was taken away by adventurers who heard the news and dispatched them. ¨C That¡¯s that! ¡°Why are you so fast?¡± ¡°You wrote Haste.¡± how long did it run Kang Seung-hyun and his party, who were tracking down the members of the organization, left Hind Vige and came to Dentroll Forest Road. The member of the organization who was actually running away was in a state of hiding. ¡°Where the hell did that kid go?¡± ¡°My [gut] is that it must be around here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were walking through the woods looking for an organization member. ¡®what? Something¡­ I don¡¯t feel good.¡¯ I felt a strange feeling. I couldn¡¯t see it clearly, but I felt a tension that I couldn¡¯t feel in an ordinary forest. ¡°¡­!¡± It was then. grasp! He thought he heard a noise from the grass, but a bright arrow flew at high speed and struck Ziggs. Kang! ¡°Ziggys!¡± ¡°Mister Ziggs!¡± dump! Hit by an arrow, Ziggs fell helpless. Judging from the location where it flew, the area the arrow hit was undoubtedly the chest. ¡°Mr. Ziggs!¡± Seunghyun Kang hurriedly ran towards Ziggs. ¡®Was there an ambush?¡¯ At the same time, I immediately activated [Heat Detection]. Roaring! Then, many red lights emanated from the grass everywhere. ¡°Everyone take out your weapons. It is a trap.¡± ¡°A trap?¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun quickly summoned a crossbow and pulled the trigger toward the red light. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates barbed arrows.] Paba Park!! Papabak!! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Crush!¡± As the arrows passed through or brushed through the red light, the members of the organization who had been hiding in [Stealth] were revealed. ¡°To see through my [light wind].¡± Then, with an arrogant voice, a man in a purple robe holding a fan appeared from among the gang members. Looking at the tail, he seemed to be a wizard. ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary adventurer are you?¡± ¡°I am an ordinary adventurer, right? It must have been because your stealth skills were some.¡± ¡°I understand why that stupid bastard betrayed you.¡± The wizard pretended not to hear Kang Seung-hyeon and smiled. Judging from the wizard mentioned earlier, it seems that this guy is the head of the crime guild. ¡°My name is the guild master of the Gahen guild ¡®Divine Line¡¯.¡± ¡°My name is Seunghyun Kang. As you can see, I am a healer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you since before, but your skills aren¡¯t bad and you¡¯re bold. He is a good person.¡± The guy had been watching Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s group¡¯s movements since the inn. That¡¯s why he seems to have noticed his colleague¡¯s betrayal. ¡°There is a vacant position, but do you have any intention of joining our organization? We¡¯ll have to talk about the details after we move.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun shifted his gaze. At the end of his gaze was Ziggs, who had been struck by an arrow. ¡°You should have taken it out before you did this.¡± grasp! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger as if he was dumbfounded. Gahen immediately opened his magic shield, but the arrow narrowly missed and grazed the guy¡¯s cheek, causing a wound. ¡°You dare put your hand on my face?¡± Gahen, who had been smiling leisurely the entire time, immediately twisted his face and shouted. ¡°Kill them all!! right now!¡± Starting with Gahen¡¯s angry voice, members from all over the organization rushed out at once. ¡°As expected, this is what happens¡­¡± ¡°You bastards!!!¡± Using that as a signal, Kang Seung-hyun and his party each took out their weapons and attacked the approaching enemies. Kim Ho-jung cried half-crying. ¡°Sir Seo! Ziggs Ziggs How! Ziggs is dead!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, so calm down.¡± ¡°But you got hit by an arrow in the chest! It usually dies!¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Observation Eye] and looked at Ziggs. ¡®The arrow hit the chest, but the arrow didn¡¯t pierce the heart.¡¯ Normally, even if he died instantly, he would have nothing to say, but Ziggs didn¡¯t just get fooled. ¡®You activated [Earth Shield] right before you got hit. That¡¯s why he saved his life.¡¯ The timing was off, so he couldn¡¯tpletely stop it, but the arrow¡¯s power was greatly reduced, and Ziggs was barely able to save his life. ¡°There is no change in the fact that it is a fatal wound, but it is still breathing.¡± ¡°All right! thank god!¡± ¡°If you heal right away¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to take out a healing tool from his inventory. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll just let it heal?¡± One of the guild members who approached swung a sword. The movement was quite fast, probably because he was using a skill. Kang!!! ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, go away.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon immediately took out his silver glory and hit the guy¡¯s sword. ¡°There is a healer over there!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°As expected, the first thing to do is healer!¡± However, as a healer is a job that benefits quickly, all the members of the private line guild started running towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jung and Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± ¡°It would be difficult to treat Ziggs with such idiots.¡± ¡°Go and wipe it all out.¡± As if waiting for those words, Kim Ho-jung and Alec rushed forward. ¡°Hyung, you know my style, right? please!¡± ¡°okay!¡± The two each pulled out their weapons and rushed at the guild members. ¡°You¡¯re going to deal with us with just the two of us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Fuck! grasp! Kim Ho-jeong, who ran to the front, swung her golden glory at the guild members. Shock! Fit! ¡°what is this? Are you just t?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this man has any attack skills.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even worth fighting for! don¡¯t mind!¡± Perhaps because he was receiving a defense buff, Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s attacks only left small scratches on his body. The guild membersughed at Kim Ho-jeong and attacked him. ¡°The attack is done this way!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Oh! Queue!¡± Although constant attacks were pouring in, Kim Ho-jeong gritted her teeth and endured, steadfastly wielding golden glory. ¡°Stop the attack that doesn¡¯t even work and go away!¡± ¡°This kid is tough! Just die!¡± ¡°Brother Kim! That¡¯s enough.¡± Then Alec, who was behind me, smiled and spread his hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± The glove shed and at the same time, red blood began to ooze from the wrist. ¡°I have no grudge against your older brother.¡± ¡°Keep!¡± At the same time, he grabbed the neck of the closest guild member. ¡°Because it¡¯s the closest!¡± ¡°Quaaaa!!!¡± PABABABA!! At the same time, blood spewed out from the scratches all over the guy¡¯s body. ¡°Whoah!¡± ¡°What is this!!¡± ¡°Aaaaa!!!¡± When the blood thorns that rose from there pierced other guild members, they too screamed along with the thorns from the wounds on their bodies. ¡°This is it! Chainbo!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill I don¡¯t want to see again.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a frightened face. The skill just now is the Blood Sorcerer¡¯s [Crown of Thorns], which is a typical Blood Sorcerer¡¯s skill that summons blood thorns from the wound to inflict great damage if the target has a wound. If you use it when people are gathered like now, it is useful for mass murder because the victim who has been hit by [Crown of Thorns] evolves into an assant who attacks people around him with [Crown of Thorns] to create another victim. ¡°The more wounds there are, the more useful this skill is!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, but it does.¡± When the two formed a party in the past, they used to y cooperatively like now, with tanker Kim Ho-jung pulling aggro from the enemy camp and Alec activating [Crown of Thorns]. ¡°That¡¯s enough so I won¡¯t have to step out.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who saw this, looked at Ziggs with a smile. Ziggs, who barely came to his senses, opened his mouth. ¡°Hey Healer¡­ am I going to die?¡± ¡°I am in treatment. You know my skills, right?¡± ¡°It looks like Pengril beckons from across the river¡­ It looks like it¡¯s calling me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. Mr. Pengrill has fallen into hell and can¡¯te this way.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was about to use his skill to extract the arrow. ¡°These useless things!¡± Gahen, who had been silent behind him, walked out shouting with an angry face. ¡°Are you making mee forward?¡± sudden! The guy opened the fan he was holding in his hand and activated his skill. [Spear of sorrow] A white spear was summoned in the air, and Parbaba!! As if it were raining, it began to pounce on the two of them. ¡°To use a wide-area skill in a mean way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something the four blood mages would say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s avoid it for now!¡± Alec and Kim Ho-jung tried to scatter to the sides to avoid the [Spear of Grief]. Whiik!! It was then. Whoa! ¡°Quaaaaaaa!!¡± The guild member who was lying on the floor screamed and exploded with a dazzling light. Swept away by the light, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s vision blurred for a moment and she was unable to see. ¡°Uh, how do you take your subordinates!¡± ¡°Because it is useless.¡± Gahen sacrificed his subordinates to catch Kim Ho-jung¡¯s feet. ¡°You should use it like this.¡± ¡°¡­guck.¡± At the same time, the [Spear of Grief] prated Kim Ho-jung¡¯s neck. Kim Ho-jung tried to pull out the spear stuck in his neck, but he was blown away! Three or four [Spears of Sorrow] flew in afterward to block it. ¡°Ki Kim hyung!¡± Alec, who was on the other side, hurriedly shouted, but thud. Then came the terrible sound of a broken neck. It was a gruesome sight that I couldn¡¯t bear to open my eyes to see. ¡°I got rid of one guy with this.¡± Gahen smiled leisurely and pushed Kim Ho-jung over with his foot. Smack! Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body was pushed helplessly and copsed. Red blood began to spread around him. ¡°Ki Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That figure clearly entered Jigsaw and Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Are you trying to heal? If you want to do it, do it.¡± Gahenughed loudly and said. Of course, even if you get a fatal wound, a healer can heal it as long as you can breathe. ¡°If you treat the corpse, it will only speed up the decay!¡± However, it cannot be cured when the neck is bent like now and it is clearly in an ¡®instant death¡¯ state. Healers can heal living people, not dead people. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been watching the fallen Kim Ho-jung, opened his mouth. ¡°¡­you¡¯d better apologize now.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! You must be very upset because your colleague died? What will you do if you don¡¯t apologize?¡± Gahen giggled as he folded the fan. Even his subordinates were disgusted at the way heughed as if he couldn¡¯t stand it because it was funny. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mean to apologize to me.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°I mean to do it to the person in question.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It is alreadyte.¡± Hearing those words, everyone present turned their gaze toward Kim Ho-jung. Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.. What happened. ck energy was rising from Kim Ho-jung¡¯s corpse. Chapter 200 200. The ck Beast Kim Ho-jeong is an insignificant human being. Anyway, although he is a dimension mover, he is a ss mental coward, has almost no usable skills, and has a badbat sense, so he was weak enough to be applied even to the citizens of Azul. ¡®If you think about it withmon sense, it would be impossible for a person like that to hold out on the Azul continent for three years, but¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, the reason Kim Ho-jeong survived so far. It was because he had a hidden card that could only be activated when he died. -¡°What the hell is that¡­¡± ¡°The corpse is disappearing?¡± The firing line guild, who was seated, was taken aback when they saw the scene happening in front of them. Sueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s corpse radiated ck energy and disappeared, and a ck mass of shadows appeared on the spot. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°performance? Is it fog¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ it looks like a shadow.¡± The line guild stared at the mass of shadows that gave off an ominous look with hard faces. Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu00hhhhhhhhhhh ! At that moment, the mass of shadows seemed to be distorted, and in an instant, it changed into a huge ck beast. ¡°That¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°How is something going?¡± The firing line guild whispered with a puzzled face. It was because the ck beast in front of him looked like the shadow of a werewolf. ¡°¡­¡ñ¡ö.¡± The ck beast stood for a moment and then said ¡°{} > ¡ê £¤¡¯:&=¡ó¡ã!!!¡± Soon, he let out an iprehensible scream and rushed towards the nearby guild members. ¡°It¡¯s a certain monster!¡± ¡°A monster jumped out of that bastard¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡°Everyone prepare for battle!¡± The private line guild, which only then grasped the situation, moved urgently, but said, ¡°Hehehehehe!¡± ¡°Ah!!¡± The movement of the ck beast was faster than that. He stretched out his ck arm and grabbed one of the firing line guild members by the neck, ¡°{] /;$€€¡ö¡ó???!!!¡± Pag extreme! Quack! It lightly shattered the vertebrae of his neck and threw him to the floor. It happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°#%(++#! >#@#!!!¡± The ck beast uttered an iprehensible scream without fail, and then, as a signal, began attacking the guild members around it indiscriminately . As if to repay for what he had suffered, he persistently aimed only at the neck. Oud deuk deuk! Every time the ck beast ran rampant, the number of broken or torn corpses increased rapidly. ¡°Magic shield!¡± Some guild members attacked I even unfolded my magic shield with the intention of somehow blocking it. ¡°My magic shield doesn¡¯t work?¡± Gigigigiggeek!!! However, the ck beast squashed the magic shield as if it were not the same. .. Kahiah! ¡± The head of the guilds of the humorous guild was also crushed . is useless! Attack is the only way to survive!¡± ¡° Pour it!¡± While some were sacrificed, the wizard guild members finished preparing for casting and activated various magics . They poured out regardless of their attributes, but none of them did much damage to the ck beast. As if they were attacking with elementary magic, they only dealt very little damage. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! ¡± I got hit directly by the firepower Hellme¡­ and it doesn¡¯t even budge?¡± ¡± What is that, really ! ¡± Kwaaak ! ¡®s spear] At that moment, shining spears rained down from the air and pierced the body of the ck beast. It was a bonus that the guild members who were being held captive were pierced. ¡°You fools! Wake up, everyone ! ¡± ¡± It must be the undead because it ¡®s the monster that the bastard summoned when he was killed!¡± ¡± What undead? ¡± It was at this moment that Gahen opened his fan again while saying this. Get ¡°@!#$%¡­.¡± !!! The ck beast casually pulled out the spear stuck in its body and shredded it!! It was lightly crushed with one hand. Shaaah ¡­. [Worship¡¯s Spear] The broken and light -shining divine power was scattered, but the ck beasts threw the guild members on the floor. ¡°The city divinity skill doesn¡¯t work?¡± Woo-woo-woo-woo-deuk. Gahen didn¡¯t even have time to be startled, the ck beast moved its body as if it were rxing its stiff shoulders. Swoop! Then he concentrated his magic on his arm and pooh!! ¡°Keah!!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!!!!!¡± In an instant, it transformed into an awl and pierced four or five guild members at once. [Cry of panic] Then, the moment he cried out loudly, ¡°What is it! No magic!¡± ¡°That bastard, no way!¡± All magic castings that had been activated were cancelled, and at the same time, wizards could not use magic. ¡°Do you also have anti-magic abilities?¡± ¡°Uhhhhhhhh!!!!¡± Only then did the private line guild y with themselves with the fact that the ck Beast knew how to use skills and that they had not used a single skill until now , ¡°#@¡õ¡õ$%!¡ê £¤¡¯:& !!!¡± I realized that when I use skills, I be stronger by dozens, hundreds, thousands of times. -¡°What the hell is that¡­ what is that?¡± ¡°Okay? It appears out of nowhere and wipes out those friends.¡± Meanwhile, Ziggs and Alec watched the ck beast rampage in amazement. Every time it swept around, dead or moribund guild members piled up. ¡°That¡¯s Kim Ho-jung.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who was calm on the spot. He healed the fallen Ziggs, not caring if the mess around him caused a rampage. ¡°That one?¡± ¡°Is that monster?¡± ¡°The clothes are the same.¡± The two shouted in disbelief. Certainly, the ck beast was wearing something like the ck robe Kim Ho-jung always wore. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more credible to say that the two go to the same clothing store?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous¡­¡± Of course, the two of them didn¡¯t believe it. More than anything, Kim Ho-jeong must have died from Gahen¡¯s attack. ¡°Because that¡¯s Kim Ho-jung¡¯s special move.¡± ¡°Death kill?¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued talking with a face that wasn¡¯t too surprised. ¡°If Kim Ho-jung dies in any way, he can be resurrected as a monster like that.¡± ¡°Resurrection?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong is not a pure tanker, but a hybrid dimension mover with a second job.¡± In fact, Kim Ho-jung has one more [Lycanthrope?] as a hidden job as well as a tanker. ¡°But what is the question mark at the end of the job?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Kim Ho-jeong says that it is written like that or something¡­¡± Because the name is too long, he just calls it [Werewolf] and shortens it to [Wolf], but no matter how you look at it, he is not a real werewolf. It¡¯s just a form that resembles a werewolf at first nce. For reference, Kang Seung-hyun simply calls it resurrection mode. ¡°It¡¯s such a crazy scam job that when you die ande back to life, you change into that state and all your stats increase.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a scam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an open scam.¡± Before his death, Kim Ho-jung is the weakest dimension mover, but once he activates the resurrection mode, he bes a scammer who can wipe out quite a few dimension movers. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that Kim Ho-jeong doesn¡¯t have any attack skills, it¡¯s just that all the skills from roulette are [only for wolves], so she doesn¡¯t usually use them.¡± In other words, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s correct fighting style is a continuous style in which he works hard as a tanker, gets hit and dies, then resurrects and wipes out everything. ¡°But the ability to resurrect is impossible for humans¡­ ¡± Obviously, lion resuscitation is taboo in the Azul continent. However, if you use a few tricks, it is possible to revive a lion, albeit imperfectly. Representatively, there is a necromantic technique that resurrects a dead species of life by changing it to an undead. ¡°Then is that a zombie? But I just said that the divine skill didn¡¯t work¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I think it¡¯s a method other than necromancer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued to speak with a calm face. At first nce, it was inevitable to be mistaken for the undead, but the ck beast did not take much damage from the divine skill. It is said that the undead are never. ¡°Anyway, I never thought Kim had such a special move. It¡¯s very cool.¡± ¡°¡­but it looks like a different person.¡± Even while the three of them were talking, the ck beast did not stop ughtering the guild members. In fact, it is no different from releasing a boss monster into the forest. ¡°What¡¯s good? Thanks to Mr. Kim Ho-jung taking care of that side, I can concentrate on my treatment.¡± ¡°Thank you, but are we all right¡­¡± ¡°You might be next!¡± Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re running for? This is also slowly reaching its limits.¡± Alec smiled and raised his hands. I¡¯m too tired to stop the ck beast rampaging over there. ¡°I saw earlier that you were fighting well.¡± ¡°You never said you were weak? Even though I said I wasn¡¯t confident in fighting.¡± Blood magicians consume blood when using skills, so they are at a disadvantage in long-term battles. It¡¯s not like they don¡¯t use magic, so it¡¯s like fighting with twice as much energy as other jobs. ¡°This is why I changed my job to a detective.¡± Alec grumbled lightly and drank the health potion. ¡°I¡¯m not really that kind of person. Are you really okay?¡± Ziggs looked around with a stiff face. The usual Kim Ho-jung would not kill people like that, no matter how evil he was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about that.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Ziggs¡¯ body with [Observation Eye] activated and said. ¡°It goes wild like that only right after ites back to life, and after a while, ites to its senses.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re saying you¡¯re out of your mind right now!¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing that, Ziggs moved his feeble hands and began to write down his will. Let¡¯s see what it says. [Master, please make a cuddly doll and bury it together.] It was written. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun pretended not to see it and continued the treatment. The arrow aimed at Ziggs¡¯ heart is an ordinary metal arrow with nothing special about it. ¡®People don¡¯t know this, but these physical arrows are much more troublesome than magic arrows.¡¯ Magic arrows disappear cleanly after a certain amount of time, but physical arrows remain as they are until removed. ¡®Instantaneous damage is stronger with magic arrows, but physical arrowsst longer for continuous damage.¡¯ It¡¯s enough to immediately heal magic arrow damage, so there¡¯s nothing dangerous even if you get a vital point. However, there were many cases where physical arrows could not be healed immediately due to foreign substances remaining inside. ¡®As a result, the more dangerous of the two is the physical arrow.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Extract] to remove the remaining arrowheads. ¡®I¡¯m d it ended with broken ribs.¡¯ If the power of the [Earth Shield] that Ziggs had activated was a little less powerful, it would have shattered his ribs and the fragments and arrowheads would have pierced his lungs. ¡°The crisis has passed. There is no anesthetic right now, so I will return to the vige and treat you properly.¡± If the arrow touched the lungs, I was thinking of just treating it, whether or not there was no anesthetic, but if it¡¯s not about to die right away, it¡¯s right to treat it in a stable ce. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Ziggs nodded nkly. I saw Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment often, but the treatment without the use of heel felt like a miracle even when I saw and experienced it with my own eyes. ¡°Save me¡­¡± At the same time, someone¡¯s earnest voice was heard. When I turned my gaze, Gahen was crawling on the floor, asking for help. ¡°He came to know that he was a healer like a ghost.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed at him and opened his mouth. The best moment to negotiate with someone is when he or she is in trouble. Chapter 201 201. Messenger of Bamecus ¡°You guys can stop that monster bastard¡­ Please save me!¡± Gahen, who had desperately crawled, shuddered and shouted. When I looked behind him, the ck beast was still rampaging through the forest. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die like this!¡± ¡°Is there any reason why I should spare you?¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a veryfortable face. The skill of a healer is to save others, but Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about that. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I am a healer who only saves the people I want to save. There is no reason to save him.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyeon said this, ¡° >=%¡õ??$¡ê\¡ã¡ð¡­¡± The ck beast looked this way for a moment, then realized that Gahen had run away and started running at breakneck speed. ¡°okay! Got it!¡± In the end, Gahen shouted in an urgent voice. ¡°You guys are looking for¡­ I know who it is!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the wizard riding in the carriage? That guy is all right!¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where he is, so please do something with that monster!¡± Perhaps realizing that he had no ce to retreat, Gahen began to reveal all the information he knew. The location of the hideout, the condition of the kidnapped people, and even the money they¡¯ve earned so far. ¡°That should be enough.¡± After hearing the story, Seunghyun Kang stood up. I think this is about the price of a life. ¡°=?¡ö¡ö¡õ!!!!¡± ¡°Huhhhh!!!¡± In the meantime, the ck beast chased right after Gahen. shruck! It was just as the guy transformed his arm into an awl and was about to pierce Gahen. ¡°Now calm down.¡± Kagagak!!! Kang! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his silver glory and deflected the arm of the ck beast. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that guy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why do you want to fight?¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon said this, the ck beast looked at him for a moment. shudder. The deformed arm was returned to its original state. Tadat! Then he turned his back and disappeared over the grass. ¡°It will be fine now.¡± ¡°I lived¡­¡± Gahen sat down on the floor as if his legs were weak. Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to be boring. ¡°Anyway, Healer hyung is also amazing.¡± Alec, who was watching from behind, smirked. This was the idea to intervene if necessary. ¡°I hit it again at that timing.¡± ¡°I thought I was really losing my liver¡­¡± Ziggs murmured, too, very relieved. He was silent for the time being, but he seemed to be watching very nervously, wondering if anything was going to happen. ¡°Fortunately, we recognize it.¡± ¡°I hit it hard once in the past, and after that, even if I say it, I listen to it.¡± ¡°What the hell happened in the past?¡± ¡°Anyway, Kim Ho-jung wille back after some time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put in silver glory. Actually, this was the first time I¡¯d used this weapon against a ck beast, but it worked. ¡°I¡¯m really d nothing happened.¡± Ziggs murmured briefly and looked around. When the ck beast disappeared, all that was left was a mountain of corpses and the lucky survivors of the wounded. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over there, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a perfect ending for human traffickers.¡± The advantage of the Azul Continent is that you can kill anyone you deserve. ¡®Well, it would be a bit annoying if there was a nobleman among them, but¡­ I can deal with that with the Magic Association¡¯s back.¡¯ No matter how noble he was, he wouldn¡¯t be treated favorably as long as he touched the Magic Association¡¯s inspector. Because this neighborhood is a world where the stronger man¡¯s human rights win. ¡°Anyway, I was worried for nothing. No matter how strong Kim Ho-jung is, Healer-nim is by his side¡­¡± Ziggs smiled as he looked at the will he was holding. Let¡¯s take a sneak peek at the will [Master, when I die, please make a cuddly doll and bury it together. I would like the design to be modeled after the statue Master made tomemorate the 15th anniversary of the Doll Studio¡¯s inauguration. ¡± Seunghyun Kang decided to pretend he didn¡¯t see it. ¡°Where is Gaman Gahen?¡± ¡°Gahen?¡± Come to think of it, I couldn¡¯t see the guy who had been crawling on the floor since before. Where did this guy disappear to? It was just what I was thinking. fault!!! ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°Without that monstrous bastard, you guys are nothing!¡± I heard a sharp cry and looked back to see that Gahen was holding Alec hostage. ¡°Just move¡­. I¡¯ll blow this bastard¡¯s head off!¡± Gahen drew close, in the mannermon to hostage takers, and aimed a dagger at Alec¡¯s neck. ¡°Oh Alec!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiggs. Solving a hostage situation is a basic skill of a detective, right?¡± ¡°You are the one who was taken hostage!¡± ¡°Shut up! You know that blood mages are weak against holy power, right?¡± Since it is a derivative job of ck magician, blood mage is greatly damaged by divine skills and items containing divine power. ¡°Definitely disgusting.¡± Judging by Alec¡¯s astringent expression, it seemed that divine power was pouring out of the dagger he was holding. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Oh, how scary!¡± ¡°A hostage in front of Healer? What kind of guts are you?¡± Hostage taking is a greatmunication tool from ancient times, but it doesn¡¯t mean much to healers. Even if there are injuries, treatment is enough. ¡°Stupid boy! Don¡¯t you know that either? Heal is used as damage to lowly ck magicians!¡± Yes. As Gahen said, jobs that deal with ck magic take great damage from divine power, just like the undead. ¡®Of course, heel also goes into damage.¡¯ So, ck magicians can heal their injuries by learning the ck magic treatment skill or by going to the ck priest. Gahen seemed to be aiming for that. ¡°I have no intention of being dragged into the Adventurer¡¯s Guild like this! Give up all your magic potions and step back!¡± ¡°Well, what should I do?¡± ¡°Brother! Will you save me without forgetting our friendship? Even though I met you for the first time today!¡± Alec smirked and waved his hand. Kang Seung-hyun thought about just pretending not to know. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that yourrades will withstand an attack. It¡¯s not like amon light attribute dagger.¡± Gahen smiled miserably and shouted. ¡°Because this guy is a holy relic with the power of a god!¡± ¡°¡­a holy relic?¡± ¡°okay! It may be crude, but it contains the power of a god!¡± A pure white dagger that shines sharply. Its true identity was not an ordinary dagger, but a holy relic with the bizarre name [Messenger of Bamecus]. ¡°Church relic?¡± Ziggs eximed in horror. Holy relics are said to be the alter ego of God, so when used as weapons, they are iparably stronger than normal weapons. ¡°ck mages are vulnerable to divine power even if they are not. What will happen if I stab this bastard in the neck with this¡­ Shall we try it?¡± Gahen smiled and put the [Messenger of Bamecus] around Alec¡¯s neck. Shaak. The dagger had only lightly grazed, but Alec¡¯s skin burned in an instant, as if it had been scalded by fire. ¡°Now, if you knew, surrender meekly¡­¡± ¡°Did you just say it was a holy relic?¡± ¡°okay. A holy relic.¡± ¡°It also contains a lot of divine power?¡± However, Seunghyun Kang smiled instead. ¡°Let¡¯s rece the treatment cost with that.¡± [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] Pabababak!! I didn¡¯t care about the hostage or anything and pulled the trigger. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t care what happens to this guy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s okay¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± At the same time, Alec smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not going to be okay, are you?¡± Ugh! Distorted the surroundings and teleported to the side. PABABABAK!! Thanks to this, Gahen, who tried to use Alec as a shield, was pierced through the whole body by an arrow. Not only the limbs, but also the area around the heart where Ziggs was attacked and the neck where Kim Ho-jung and Alec were attacked. ¡°Turn off!¡± Even if he died, he suffered damage that would not be strange, but Gahen miraculously survived. This is because the power and angle were adjusted so as not to die instantly. ¡°I gave you the information, so I¡¯ll save your life. I am a healer who keeps his promises.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯ll turn it over to the Garbage Wizard, just like you did.¡± An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. The answer is to sell human traffickers the same way. ¡°If you have anyints, tell me now.¡± ¡°Kkeuk kkeuk kkeuk kkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeukkeuk!¡± However, Gahen suffered a neck injury and was unable to speak properly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t say anything mean it¡¯s okay? All right.¡± ¡®Oh, no! Please hand it over to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild! please!¡¯ ¡°I will contact the Magic Association soon, so look forward to it.¡± poop!! Kang Seung-hyeon finished what he had to say and ended it by knocking out Gahen. ¡°Oh, be bloody.¡± Alec, who was watching from the side, smirked. He was held hostage, but thanks to teleportation, his body was intact except for being grazed by a dagger. ¡°I almost became a target for arrows.¡± ¡°You also had a teleportation skill.¡± ¡°I got lucky.¡± Alec sat down with a tired face. I could tell that I was anemic without having to use the [Observation Eye]. ¡°[Blood Link] that consumes stamina and warps to a nearby location!¡± Based on Azul Continent, long-distance teleport is the domain of gods, but short-distance teleport is the domain of humans. Of course, this is also a very difficult and rare skill, so not everyone can use it. ¡°If you had that ability, use it long ago!¡± ¡°Ziggs-kun¡¯s special moves are cool to use asionally.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something to say at that age.¡± ¡°By the way, Healer hyung.¡± Alec said, drinking the health potion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you shoot the arrow knowing I had a teleport?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Then you just shot him?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a dimension mover, I think I¡¯ll survive somehow.¡± I hope this hits me and I die Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger with sincere trust in the colleague he met for the first time today. ¡°A weakling would say, ¡®A fellow disqualification?¡¯¡± ¡°Anyway, this was roughly resolved¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored Alec, who was looking at him in amazement, and moved forward. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d pick up a holy relic here.¡¯ A pure white priest¡¯s dagger [Messenger of Bamecus] fell near the fainting Gahen. ¡®I don¡¯t know much about divine power¡­¡¯ Let¡¯s take out the [Vessel of Divinity] from the inventory. Hwa-! The pure white jar absorbed the divine power flowing from the dagger and emitted a pale light. ¡®Looking at this, it must be genuine.¡¯ holy relic. The ultimate epic Saint weapon coveted by many people and called the alter ego of God. ¡®Then where should I smash it?¡¯ However, in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes, it was just a material for strengthening the jar. Chapter 202 202. Disbelief Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the [Messenger of Bamecus] and hit a nearby rock. Great! bang! Then, with a crackling sound, the rock shattered with a single blow. ¡°Are you having a new weapon ceremony, bro?¡± ¡°¡­no.¡± After that, I beat it a few more times, but the dagger didn¡¯t even get scratched. Kang Seung-hyun threw the [Messenger of Bamecus] to the floor and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s fucking filthy hard!¡± ¡°I guess I don¡¯t like the design.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Yes. There was one thing he forgot. < The Holy Relic is Strong > As the power of the god dwells in the holy relic, it is not even scratched by tolerable attacks . ¡®How do I break this?¡¯ Of course, it cannot be broken by normal means. Hitting a rock will only break it. ¡®Should I find a weapon breaker?¡¯ There is also a way to take it to a smithy and forcefully destroy it, but it is almost certain that they will reject it, saying that it will be punished by God. Because there are a lot of people on the Azul Continent. ¡®I¡¯ve obtained a holy relic, but I can¡¯t break it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sighed with a face full of anguish. I can¡¯t fill the jar like this. ¡®There¡¯s no way the manager doesn¡¯t know that?¡¯ A divine being would know better than anyone else that it is difficult to break a holy relic easily. ¡®Of course¡­ I must have prepared a separate countermeasure.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang hurriedly opened the status window. [-ICONOCLASM-] ¡®I knew it would be like this .¡¯ button was created. ¡®Manager, you bastard, if you made something like this, you shouldn¡¯t have to tell me in advance.¡¯ It seems that the administrator added a system for destroying the relics to the status window. ¡®Iconomism¡­. That¡¯s a dirty and straightforward name.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he was dumbfounded and pressed the button. [Destroy the holy relic to extract divine power.] [Put the holy relic inside.] Knock and rattle! rattle! When I put the [Messenger of Bamecus] I was holding, it sounded like a washing machine running. [The messenger of Bamecus has been destroyed.] As the dagger broke, arge amount of divine power burst out. Whoa!!! The bursting divine power waspletely absorbed into the [Divine Vessel] ced on the floor. The [Sacred Vessel] that absorbed the divine power emitted a brilliant light. ¡®Am I using it this way?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the light and smiled. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be difficult to destroy the relic as long as you somehow get it. The moment you think ¡®the manager isn¡¯t very useless¡­¡¯ . [Destruction costs 1000 points.] [Cumtive points: 3933 points] This message appears and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s precious points disappear. ¡°? ? ????!¡± Surprisingly, he received the cost of destroying the relic. Not just one or two pennies, but 1,000 points. ¡°Give me my points! It really kills me!¡± ¡°Healer seems to be angry with the air for some reason.¡± ¡°Never mind. It happens often in this industry.¡± ¡°What is that¡­¡± Alec had a calm face, but to Ziggs eyes who didn¡¯t know about the status window, Kang Seung-hyun looked like a crazy person. ¡®You son of a bitch manager¡­ Shall we pick up a dream ticket and visit it?¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun stared through the status window. [Achievement achieved!] ¡®Huh?¡¯ achievement in this situation? Kang Seung-hyun looked at the achievement window with a puzzled face. [Achievement Achievement: Iconost] [Achieved by destroying the Holy Relic.] [Prerequisite ¨C Have hatred towards God] ¡®It was achieved by destroying the Holy Relic.¡¯ I thought there would be such an achievement. It was just that he had no intention of breaking the relic, which was difficult to obtain because it was expensive and rare. In addition, even if you identally destroy the relic, it will not be achieved unless you destroy it with anger, so most dimension movers will not know the existence of this achievement itself. ¡®Could it be because of this achievement that I took away 1000 points and made you angry?¡¯ It was the big picture of the manager who designed the relic to feel extreme anger when it was broken. ¡®Have you seen this son of a bitch? Even if I don¡¯t do that, I¡¯m always mad at you.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. After all, the manager is obviously a waste bastard. ¡®But it¡¯s an achievement achieved by blowing away precious relics¡­ Of course, I¡¯ll give you a good reward, right?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately pressed the [receive reward] button. ¡î[Stat (Disbelief)] [Disbelief stat will be added to the status window.] What you got as a reward was a new stat. ¡®¡­distrust?¡¯ [Disbelief] [The power thates from a heart that does not believe in God.] [The higher the number, the greater the damage to the divine being] [ The ability to withstand the divine being¡¯s attack.] had ¡®Is it a stat that can fuck a divine being?¡¯ It is difficult for ordinary humans to even touch God, let alone attack it. In the first ce, it is not easy to face it because of [awe]. However, if the [Disbelief] stat goes up, you can ovee the absurdity and bring down the god. ¡®In other words, to use it when fighting a divine being¡­¡¯ It¡¯s still quiet, but if you continue to destroy the relic in this way, there is a high probability that you will end up with a divine being someday. ¡®Actually, it must be a stat only for a guy like me. The rest of the ck Star holders and lower [ck Stars] would also have acquired it. This stat seems to have been specially prepared by the manager in the sense of developing strength in preparation for that time. [The disbelief stat goes up when you do something that a divine being hates, such as destroying a holy relic or defeating a believer or a priest.] Besides, stat training wasn¡¯t too difficult. It was because it was a filial son¡¯s way to go up on his own whenever he drew aggro toward God. ¡®In other words, if you destroy the relic to fill the [Divine Vessel], the [Disbelief] stat automatically goes up.¡¯ The manager gains the strength to escape from the seal, and the [ck Star] gains the strength to fight against the divine beings of Azul Continent. ¡®If you¡¯re doing something like this, you¡¯re no ordinary guy. There must be another purpose.¡¯ Give humans the power to destroy gods? It is not an idea that a universal ¡®divine being¡¯ would do. They don¡¯t want humans encroaching on their territory. ¡®As administrators are also divine beings, the higher my [Distrust] level is, the easier it is to be attacked.¡¯ But even knowing that, he provided the [Disbelief] stat to Seunghyun Kang. Does it matter if you get hit or die, or is it a monster that you can¡¯t defeat with just one or two disbelief stats. ¡®Anyway, there¡¯s something important¡­ that¡¯s worth the penalty.¡¯ I still can¡¯t figure out what it is. One thing is for sure, it is now easier to beat the admin. ¡®For example¡­ to cut that square cube round like a ball and kill it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun felt happy for a while as he imagined smashing the manager. ¡®By the way¡­ paying 1000 points every time you destroy a relic is too much. Is there any other way?¡¯ Healer is not a job that earns a lot of points. Above all, the [Disbelief] stat has no effect on ordinary humans or monsters, so you have to spin the roulette to raise your stats or pick up other skills. ¡®Since I have to deal with the Takari that the gods will call¡­ I¡¯m wasting my points.¡¯ The [Vessel of Divinity] came into Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s field of vision after thinking for a long time. ¡®¡­I¡¯m sure you said that you¡¯ll get a reward every time you fill the [Sacred Vessel], right?¡¯ In every reward system, there is an initial reward. Even if it¡¯s not a big deal, you¡¯ll get something helpful. With a happy face, Kang Seung-hyeon touched the [Sacred Vessel]. Whoa! The [Divine Vessel] emits brilliant light [Filling the Divine Vessel for the first time!] [ Obtaining the ¡®Disbelief¡¯ skill as the first reward!] There is.] This message started popping up. [Beware of disbelief] [If you have this skill] [The probability of increasing the ¡®Disbelief¡¯ stat increases.] ¡®Is this a skill that can quickly raise the disbelief stat? It¡¯s good to have.¡¯ [TIP: Did you know?] [Holy resistance and ck god resistance increase whenever the disbelief stat increases!] [The higher the disbelief skill, the easier it is to break the holy relic, so the speed at which you can fill the vessel of divinity will gradually increase. ?] As a bonus, even these messages flew in. It was quite informative, although I wondered if my brain was broken from writing it in a hurry because the tone obviously changed. ¡®Right. Every time I raise my disbelief stat, it bes easier to hit the divine being¡­ I can easily break the holy relic.¡¯ If you raise the distrust stat a little more, you won¡¯t have to pay 1000 points to destroy the relic. The [-ICONOCLASM-] system seems to have been made to be used in the early stages with low distrust stats, when destroying relics that are difficult to break, or when breaking is annoying. ¨C Raise distrust by destroying the holy relic. ¨C You can break the holy relic more easily with that raised disbelief. -If you repeat it infinitely, the manager will be unsealed. The disbelief stat seems to have been created with the will topletely destroy the existing religious system of the Azul continent. ¡®I¡¯ll put it to good use. After all, besides the manager, there are plenty of gods I want to defeat.¡¯ What will happen if you find out that the human you used to despise and look down on is hiding the power to pierce your vitals? It was a very exciting moment to see how the divine beings of Azul Continent would emerge in the future. ¡°I don¡¯t know what hyung is, but he looks excited. Did you get any good rewards?¡± Alec smirked and whispered. In front of Ziggs, a citizen of the Azul continent, he said, ¡®Hey! I can¡¯t ask ¡®Did you hit the jackpot at roulette?¡¯ ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You went crazy earlier, but what are the rest of them going to do?¡± Most of the members of the Saseon Guild were killed by the ck Beast, but some survived. ¡°well? What should I do¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to sell it somewhere, do some rooting.¡± ¡°What the hell are you going to do?¡± It was at the moment when the two of them were chatting like this. Bassack Bassak. A rustle of leaves was heard from the side of the bush, and ¡°¡­¡± The ck beast reappeared. However, it wasn¡¯t like running wild like before, but in a dead state of energy. Chapter 203 203. Absence ofmunication ¡°{everyone¡­ is everything okay?}¡± The ck beast that appeared slowly opened its mouth. Even though the appearance was still a shadow monster, the usual Kim Ho-jung looked hesitant as he looked around. ¡°Have youe to your senses now?¡± ¡°Hey~ I¡¯m crying over something like that. How many people have I killed? It¡¯s amon thing in this town.¡± ¡°It seems so. Fortunately, the.¡± ¡°As you can see, this side of Kim is fine.¡± ¡°{I hate dying because of this¡­. What do you do when you get stronger? When you wake up from the dead, it¡¯s a mess and your body is such a monster¡­}¡± Ziggs and Alec were very relieved. ¡°Think positively. We are one-coin y, but hyung is infinitely retried!¡± If he was still insane, he would have had to fight and subdue them. ¡°Umm¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s those friends who got hit by hyung.¡± Unlike Alec, who was proud, Ziggs looked very embarrassed. Alec smiled and looked in the direction of the guild members. Unlike the peaceful side, the road to hell spread out over there. ¡°As expected, Mr. Kim Ho-jung cannot speak in that state¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about, Mr. Ziggs? Are you speaking well?¡± ¡°There are few survivors, but this is virtually annihtion.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Thanks to Kim Ho-jung, I was able to receive treatment safely. thank you.¡± Ziggs said with a puzzled face. In particr, Ziggs expressed his gratitude even more politely because his life was saved thanks to the ck Beast¡¯s beating. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say something?¡± ¡°What are you saying to me who has been kindlyforting Kim hyung?¡± ¡°{Did I kill all that many people? Me?}¡± ¡°Then can Alec understand what that means?¡± However, the ck beast responded with a question instead of an answer and said, ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t you hear Ziggs?¡± ¡°Of course ¡­.¡± ¡° {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡± Pababat! After thinking for a moment, Ziggs and Alec opened their mouths at the same time. He nted his head on the ground and changed his form from a bipedal werewolf to a regr four-legged werewolf. ¡°It¡¯s a big deal, Healer hyung! Ziggs-kun, you can¡¯t hear very well!¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun! Alec¡¯s condition is strange! I think I have hallucinations!¡± ¡°They are both fine.¡± ¡°Oh, is form change possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m more afraid of saying things like that!¡± ¡°{Although they are bad guys, this is a bit too much¡­!}¡± ¡°They¡¯re both fine.¡± Then he started to cry. The monster that had been rampaging until earlier now had its head on the ground and began to cry. Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching from the side, replied as if it was absurd. ¡®It¡¯s not worth saying that.¡¯ In fact, there is a reason why the two people¡¯s words contradict each other. ¡°Alec, turn offmunication.¡± ¡°¡­Communication?¡± Ziggs looked like he didn¡¯t know what it was, but Alec, a dimension mover, naturally canceled the [God¡¯s Communication] skill. ¡°Disconnect!¡± ¡°[email protected]#¡õ??¡± Then, the words of Ziggs next to him changed to an unintelligiblenguage, ¡°I can hear the {now¡­}¡± The ck Beast sighed, wiping the tears with its paws. ¡°huh? Couldn¡¯t you hear me until now?¡± ¡°Because Kim Ho-jung¡¯s revival mode has its drawbacks.¡± ¡°disadvantage?¡± Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s [Lycanthrope?] job has a serious penalty as it has a great privilege of being able to revive even if it dies. For example, Kim Ho-jung can¡¯t stand it at night and goes to bed is a [Lycanthrope?] job-only penalty. ¡®To get rid of this penalty, I had to change into a werewolf¡­ so it¡¯s annoying.¡¯ Still, this isn¡¯t a big deal. The most severe penalty while in Werewolf state is ¡°You will be unable to use [God Communication].¡± The point is thatmunication itself bes impossible because you cannot hear the words of the people of the Azul continent and your own words are not tranted. ¡°Ziggs-kun¡¯s ears weren¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°of course.¡± Of course, to Ziggs¡¯ ears, the ck Beast¡¯s words sounded in an aliennguage that they couldn¡¯t understand at all. -Hey~ I¡¯m crying over something like that. How many people have I killed? It¡¯s amon thing in this town. -^&*#@%??!\#?+_}#$$^¡À¡Þ¡ó¡ó¡î¡ú%¡ö¡ö[email protected]#¡õ. ¨C Think positively. We are one coin y, but hyung is infinite retri! -Ummm¡­ In this way. So, from Ziggs¡¯ point of view, Alec, who tried to talk to him to understand what he was saying, must have looked like an idiot. ¡°But why didn¡¯t Kim understand what I was saying? Even if you can¡¯t speak Azul, you won¡¯t be able to hear Korean.¡± ¡°Your Alec was writing [God¡¯s Communication].¡± A natural result. All the words spoken by dimension movers go through [God¡¯s Communication] and are converted into Azul Continental Language. ¡°Right. Even if you¡¯re a Korean dimension mover, if you don¡¯t turn off [God¡¯s Communication], you can¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°This downside is pretty fatal, right?¡± A dead colleague turns into a monster and can¡¯t even answer the question properly? How many adventurers would be able to keep a guy like that alive? ¡°Nine out of ten, you would treat it like a monster and kill it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ck beast, listening to Alec¡¯s words, lowered its head in a drooping state. ¡°Oh cheer up cheer up! It¡¯s filthy strong, and it¡¯s possible to resurrect anyway. All you have to do is pretend to be dead.¡± ¡°There is one more downside.¡± ¡°Are there more?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking stamina. ¡°If you die in respawn mode, you can¡¯t respawn.¡± If you die as a human, you will be resurrected as a werewolf, but if you die as a werewolf, you will die permanently and cannot be resurrected. ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t died, how do you know that?¡± ¡°{It is written on the status window¡­}¡± ¡°The status window always tells the truth.¡± ¡°{If I die now, it¡¯s the end for me.}¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever die in that state because I¡¯m so strong?¡± Alec said he didn¡¯t understand. No matter how invulnerable it may be, if you just endure the magic pouring out from dozens of wizards, it means that you will just chew on moderate attacks. ¡°{I¡¯m not good at fighting¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll lose if I fight against guys with some skills.}¡± ¡°When I¡¯m calm, I use it well.¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t remember anything¡­}¡± Because of this timid personality, Kim Ho-jeong is unable to properly utilize her werewolf abilities. When he was a poor human, he ran forward, saying he had no worries even if he died, but when he was a powerful werewolf, he ran backwards because he was afraid he would die, and he did things that made his intelligence questionable. ¡°{Anyway, I hate this ability.}¡± ¡°If you gave me that ability, I would have shown you very good behavior.¡± For one reason or another, Kim Ho-jung was not very happy even though he had a fraudulent job. This is because when in resurrection mode, he cannot control his body properly, so if he wants to attack him, whether it be a person or a monster, he will cut them to pieces. No matter how hees to his senses, he is treated as a monster because he is unable to speak, so there will be no torture for Kim Ho-jeong, who likes to meet and chat with people. ¡°Think positively~ If there wasn¡¯t that, hyung would have died long ago?¡± ¡°{I know that, but¡­}¡± ¡®Here we go again.¡¯ So, Kim Ho-jung was reluctant to be a werewolf, and once he died and came back to life, he used to shovel and me himself. ¡°Every time I hear what Kim Ho-jung said, I don¡¯t understand it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°The shoring can bepensated for by other factors.¡± ¡°{Supplement¡­?}¡± Unable to control immediately after resurrection, unable tomunicate, unable to resurrect, etc. Although deadly to be sure, these are mostly solvable in one way or another. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why people make trustworthypanions?¡± The solution is trusted colleagues. If you create a party where you can control your rampaging self andmunicate even in a werewolf state, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°So I thought Kim Ho-jung had a party with me.¡± ¡°{Ga Kang Seon Sae Aeng¡­}¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to force you to use skills you don¡¯t want to use, but I mean don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The ck beast, apparently deeply moved, began to cry again. Of course, still as a shadow monster. ¡°Originally, I was going to let go of this job after finishing it, but¡­ I can¡¯t!¡± Alec also smirked and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll join the party too.¡± ¡°I never said that I would ept a party member.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sad~ Hyung Kim is the best among dimension movers I know, right? Isn¡¯t it better to have a lot of people at times like this?¡± ¡°{Cheolhyun!}¡± ¡°It¡¯s Alec.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have any skills.¡± After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang nodded and agreed. ¡®The blood mage must have many things to heal. I can earn points sweetly.¡¯ Thus, Ma Cheol-hyun¡¯s self-proimed Mr. Alec officially became a member of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party. It can¡¯t be a very heartwarming sight. ¡®Are these people in a good state of mind¡­¡¯ But to Ziggs, who couldn¡¯t understand Korean, all three seemed crazy. -¡°Then, go to the hideout, save the kidnapped people, and return to the vige soon, right?¡± ¡°@#$%#@.¡± ¡°No, what kind of homeless are you talking about?¡± After signing up for the touching party. Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to finish the work. ¡°I hope the abductees are safe.¡± ¡°It would be fine if it hadn¡¯t been sold yet?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Ziggs nodded with a bitter face. The captured people can be saved, but it is unknown what will happen to those who were kidnapped before. ¡°By the way, who the hell are you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°A client of the Fiction Guild.¡± Alec said while looting the private line guild members. Seeing as they demanded the kidnapping of hundreds of people, not just one or two, they are absolutely insane. ¡°Iknow, right. Even these people didn¡¯t notice¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to leave it to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild from here on out. Let¡¯s root like adventurers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an adventurer, so I won¡¯t.¡± Ziggs coldly refused and backed away. ¡°What¡¯s not in your pockets? The boss was holding a holy relic~.¡± Either way, Alec happily robbed the private guild members. Like a blood mage, while drawing blood, the pockets were alsobined. ¡°Wait a little bit strange.¡± ¡°huh? I?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, these people are wizards. Why do you use divine skills on holy relics?¡± Yes. Normal wizards cannot use divine skills. It is because his faith is so low and he is specialized in magical power, so he cannot properly handle divine power. ¡°But this guy used divine skills well. From what I heard earlier, it seemed like the other guys knew how to use divine skills as well.¡± ¡°¡­It sure is strange.¡± Wizards are constitutionally one of the most difficult jobs to learn divine skills. But skillfully use divine skills? ¡®That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯ It was a moment when Kang Seung-hyun felt puzzled. Paaa!!! A dazzling light emanated from behind. When I hurriedly looked back to see what was going on, light was spreading from the body of the dead line guild member. Chapter 204 204. Toote ¡°¡­light?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took a closer look at the corpses of the guild members. Upon examining the area where the light was emitted, a grain was found in it. ¡°There is something like this inside.¡± ¡°What is this¡­ what the hell is it?¡± Ziggs opened his mouth with a stiff face. They were different in size, but all of them were strange substances that emitted dazzling light. ¡°It feels like something like a jewel¡­ No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not something that woulde out of a human body.¡± ¡°Okay? Could it be a sacred urinary stone?¡± ¡°Does that make sense?¡± ¡°It seems to be true that it contains divine power.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was examining the grains, opened his mouth with a calm face. [Something with divine power] [Holy power leaks out from within.] When [Eye of Observation] was actually activated, it was clear that this was not an ordinary substance, although the exact identity was unknown. ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly.¡± When powers such as magical power or divine power or dark magic exist in the human body, they exist as energy without a physical form and do not crystallize in this way. ¡°It is not a naturally urring substance.¡± Let¡¯s use [Extraction] towards the part that actually shines, Char! I was able to pull out the grains in my body. The [Extraction] skill is said to judge these grains as ¡®foreign matter¡¯. ¡°Why is this in the wizard¡¯s body¡­¡± ¡°Well. I don¡¯t know.¡± A strange substance was found in the wizard¡¯s stomach even though it was inside the priest¡¯s body. I can¡¯t figure out what is what. ¡°It seems to have something to do with these guys using divine skills, but¡­¡± ¡° {What the hell is this? Is it millet?}¡± The ck beast could not understand what the three of them were talking about, so it raised its front paw and tapped the grain. Wrong! ¡°{Ah!!!!}¡± Then, as if he failed to control his strength, he threw the grain away. ¡°{Sorry! I identally ate it!}¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter¡­ Huh?¡± An idea shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mind as he looked at the smashed pellets. ¡®Wait, since this is also an item with divine power¡­ I wonder if it can fill the jar?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon immediately took out the [Sacred Vessel]. Hwaa! Then, as the grains were broken, the divine power that spread out was sucked into the [Very of Divinity]. ¡®It¡¯s a sess!¡¯ Compared to the Holy Relic, the sacred power was only the size of an ant¡¯s tears, but the original savings started by collecting change. Whoa whoa whoa! Kang Seung-hyeon put all but one or two grains of divine power into the [Vessel of Divinity]. ¡®It¡¯s not enough to bepensated because the amount is small.¡¯ After all, isn¡¯t it better than nothing? Kang Seung-hyeon ced the [Vessel of Divinity] with a satisfied face. ¡°{Sir Kang, can you put that in a jar too?}¡± ¡°{Yes. It contains divine power.}¡± Turn off [God¡¯s Communication] and briefly exin, ¡°{I thought that killing four people would produce divine power¡­ Sir, I am still mentally prepared¡­}¡± ¡° {No.}¡± ¡°{No? Thank God.}¡± The ck beast sighed with relief. It was because he thought that Kang Seung-hyeon would go to annihte the priests in order to gain divine power. ¡°{If I killed a priest and found something like this, I would have written it a long time ago.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m sure I¡¯m going to kill it!}¡± ¡°{ Well, even if ites out, it would be better to take a holy relic rather than kill dozens of priests.} ¡± I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something like holy power leftovers, but I¡¯m not interested in it yet. ¡°Then let¡¯s go rescue the kidnapped people soon.¡± ¡°What about these people?¡± ¡°The Adventurer Guild will take care of it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party left the private line guild members behind and headed to their hideout. ¨C ¡°There is a cave over there.¡± ¡°This is their hideout!¡± If Gahen lied, he was going to bend his back, but luckily the location of the hideout was real. shred! Pak! Kang Seung-hyun and his party opened the entrance to the hideout using the ripped off key and went inside. ¡°Hee-ik¡­¡± ¡°Help me please¡­ send me home.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone! Please have mercy¡­!¡± As expected, the abducted passengers were locked in a prison inside the cave. Roughly counting the number of people trapped inside was about twelve. ¡°The prison is very poor.¡± ¡°This is worse than my room. It¡¯s close to a pig pen.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a prison designed with the intention of confining them for a while and then selling them off, they wouldn¡¯t even feed them.¡± In addition, many people were forced into such a poor prison, so everyone who was confined looked bad. The guy who trades with the private line guild doesn¡¯t seem to care about the condition of the traded item as long as his life is attached to it. ¡°Please, save your life¡­¡± ¡°Calm down. He is a good person.¡± ¡°I got information that bad guys are kidnapping people, so I came to rescue them.¡± ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°I think we should open this cage first.¡± bang! bang! Ziggs knocked on the prison bars. It¡¯s not that difficult to break the iron cage, but if you forcefully break it, the people trapped inside will get hurt. ¡°What? The prison is narrow, so I can¡¯t ask you to step back.¡± ¡°I just break it.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you usually find another way?¡± ¡°Even if you get hurt, I can treat you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to break the iron cage without hesitation. It¡¯s going to hurt a little bit, but it¡¯s enough to heal anyway. ¡°Oh wait a minute. I have a secret skill.¡± ¡°A secret skill?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the dark magic tricks. It¡¯s one of the forbidden techniques that shouldn¡¯t be used carelessly¡­ but it seems like this is the moment.¡± Then Alec smiled and stepped forward. ¡°That forbidden technique?¡± ¡°What kind of skill is this¡­¡± ¡°If you use this secret skill, you can open pretty much any door.¡± ck magic is very rare to see due to the nature of the Azul Continent. The two of them, as well as the people locked in the cage, looked at Alec with nervous faces. ¡°The secret secret of ck magic, the seal-breaking technique!¡± Alec shouted, then took out tweezers and unlocked the iron cage. Click! ¡°good. Unlocked!¡± ¡°Hey, what kind of forbidden technique is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just [picking a lock]!¡± ¡°Because picking locks is illegal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ck magic or anything in the first ce. You impostor!¡± ¡°What did you get in shape for?¡± The two of them booed, but ¡°That¡¯s how the sess rate goes up.¡± Alec smiled shamelessly and opened the cage. Chunk! ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive thanks to you!¡± Because the process saved them anyway, the people who were trapped shed tears in sincere gratitude. ¡®But this isn¡¯t ck magic, isn¡¯t it a log technique¡­¡¯ ¡® The forbidden technique is obviously correct, but if caught, the forbidden technique is fined¡­ ¡® ¡°Thank you so much!¡± At that time, someone burst into tears and ran out from the cage with a very loud voice. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died here! How am I really supposed to repay this kindness¡­¡± Her clothes were simr to those of the people around her, but she was a woman with lime-colored hair who gave off an awkward atmosphere that was not verymon. ¡®It¡¯s this guy.¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyeon saw her, he could tell that she was an investigator for the Magic Association. She smiled shyly and held out her arm. ¡°Actually, I got injured when I was brought here¡­ Can I ask for treatment? I will pay the price without regret.¡± ¡°I know. You must have been hurt from fighting the kidnappers.¡± ¡°How about that!¡± ¡°You came from the Magic Association. This is yours, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and held out the jewelry staff. ¡°Thank you. But how can I be a member of the Magic Association¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with the injured arm.¡± Instead of answering, Seunghyun Kang looked at the investigator¡¯s arm. [Very swollen.] [Bone cracked.] Her arm was severely swollen. It seems that when he confronted a member of the firing line guild, he received a big attack on his arm and dropped his staff. ¡®Did you block it with a magic shield? Unfortunately, if the bones werepletely broken, I was going to rece them with [Earth Bone].¡¯ Thanks to that, even if I left it for a long time, the condition wasn¡¯t too serious. This can be treated by fixing it with a bandage. ¡°It hurts a bit, but bear with it.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Please use heels!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use heels.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon used a bandage to fix his arm and activated [Cure Decision]. ¡°Then you¡¯re not a healer¡­ Huh?¡± The teary-eyed investigator looked at his arm. ¡°Are you recovering?¡± It¡¯s a very slow pacepared to Hill, but he was definitely recovering from his arm injury little by little. The investigator looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t heal, you can heal injuries.¡± ¡°Hey there¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯mte in introducing myself.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Everything you do! Lord Gabain said!¡± The inspector jumped up from his seat and shouted as if he had noticed it only then. ¡°It is an honor to meet you! I am Matiana Buce, a wizard from the Magic Association!¡± she revealed her name. My name is Matiana Buce. He was also an investigator dispatched by order of the Magic Association. ¡°I received an offer from Camar. He said he wanted to establish a Magic Association branch in Hind Vige to honor Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s achievements!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit close with Lord Gabain. Aren¡¯t we supposed to help each other?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled brightly and thought of the cowardly lord who must be suffering from hardbor in Camar. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. What would have happened if there was a problem with the identity of the investigator from the association¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a smile. ¡®For example, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is overturned. Or that Liwen¡¯s branch manager casts a Granzel on the Magic Association.¡¯ Actually, I thought it would be fun in its own way. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s a great person, but I can¡¯t imagine he¡¯ll be favored like this¡­¡± Matiana, unaware of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s intentions, muttered as she wiped away tears. He said that if Kang Seung-hyun and his party had note to rescue him, he would have been sold somewhere. ¡°Then¡­ can we say that the construction of the Magic Association is proceeding without any hindrance?¡± ¡°There is nothing more to see. This must be pursued unconditionally!¡± Matiana shouted with a face of course. Originally, the construction of the association was approved only after meticulous research, careful judgment, and rigorous screening. ¡®It¡¯smon in this town.¡¯ Due to the nature of Azul Continent, where parachuting and corruption are prevalent, this can be easily solved by using some personal connections. ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s union!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save you!¡± The Adventurers Guild heard the news btedly and dispatched adventurers, but it was ¡®a step toote.¡¯ The magic association investigator¡¯s heart has long since fallen into the hands of Kang Seung-hyeon. Chapter 205 205. Was I that famous ? ¡°Only three?¡± The adventurers couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡®This request must have been about rescuing people kidnapped by the criminal guild ¡®Death Line¡¯.¡¯ The ¡®Death Line¡¯ guild was originally a collection of insignificant low-level criminals, but it was one of the groups that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild was wary of because it had recently be stronger as if people had changed. ¡®Does this make sense!¡¯ ¡®This side has even formed a party consisting of 8 intermediate adventurers and 1 upper-intermediate adventurer¡­¡¯ So, the intermediate adventurer party ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯, who received this request, even hired mercenaries toe, but said, ¡°Yes. We rescued them all.¡± ¡°Very neatly!¡± The party that arrived first had already solved it. Not even four, which is the minimum number of adventurers¡¯ parties, but three. ¡®Damn it, I wasted my steps because of these bastards!¡¯ ¡®If I found a suspicious hideout, I¡¯ll report it to the adventurer¡¯s guild and stay still.¡¯ ¡®Am I really not afraid of these things?¡¯ Anyway, there is nothing to say that requests are firste, first-served. The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party looked around with dissatisfied faces. ¡®To think that the ¡®dead line¡¯ guys came in while the hideout was empty¡­ They are lucky friends.¡¯ ¡®If I knew it would be like this, I would have prepared roughly.¡¯ Realizing that there were no private guild members inside the hideout, they looked down on Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, thinking that they were lucky predators. ¡®Yes, ording tomon sense, there is no way that only three of us can defeat the ¡®Fighting Line¡¯ guild.¡¯ ¡®But because of these children, I won¡¯t get a single penny if I go on like this.¡¯ Even if you go out after receiving a quest, you won¡¯t receive a reward if someone has already solved it or if it didn¡¯t help at all. ¡°Are the imprisoned people all right?¡± ¡°If there is an injured person, our healer will treat them¡­¡± So the ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party tried to make an achievement with the excuse of treating the injured. I can do anything to get even a penny. ¡®Common sense, there¡¯s no way there¡¯s a healer in a party with only three people.¡¯ ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.¡± But even that couldn¡¯t be achieved. Because Kang Seung-hyun treated the injured a long time ago. ¡°Actually, I am a healer.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Are you a healer?¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t believe in the ¡®rune cracker¡¯ party. That¡¯s also because Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of divine power. ¡°Here, this wonderful healer saved us and even treated us.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right! You are so amazing!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these people¡­ I don¡¯t want to even imagine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± However, the ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party had to keep their mouth shut because the people in captivity were talking about being treated by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Damn it, how can I point it out in this situation!¡¯ ¡®Because they¡¯remoners who don¡¯t know how to do it, they must have sprinkled some potions¡­¡¯ ¡® Well, it¡¯smon in this industry, so I won¡¯t bother pointing it out.¡¯ ¡®Hey, are you going back like this?¡¯ ¡®You forgot? If we just go, we¡¯re in the red!¡¯ The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party hired a mercenary at their own expense to solve this quest, so they had to make a result somehow. ¡°Okay, I leave these people to you. We¡¯ll take them.¡± ¡°Guys?¡± ¡°Do you know who the owner of this hideout is? It is a criminal guild that has recently gained notoriety, ¡®Fighting Line¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an easy opponent, but our party now consists of 8 intermediate adventurers and 1 upper-intermediate adventurer! It¡¯s worth a try!¡± With that said, there is only one option left. Fighting the guild of ¡®Death Line¡¯, the culprit of this incident. ¡®of course! I don¡¯t really want to fight¡­ ¡® But I had no intention of fighting seriously. They were just trying to make a believable oue, such as ¡°while we blocked the ¡®death line¡¯ guild and took the time, Kang Seung-hyun and his party evacuated people to the vige.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll put a spoon on you guys.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t think too badly of it. Because you guys stole our request first.¡¯ In a word,missioned free riding. It is quitemon among adventurers of the Azul Continent. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°They took care of it long ago.¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a smile as if he had waited for those words. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the three of us can beat those vicious guys¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, follow me.¡± Saying this, Kang Seung-hyeon took the people and left the hideout. ¡°What is that child?¡± ¡°Looking at you being so confident, you must have caught the private line guild members, right?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s probably one or two little guys.¡± The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party followed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party with a light heart, but said, ¡°Whoa.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Wow, even if I get bitten by a monster, it will be better than this¡­¡± Soon, all the members of the ¡®Death Line¡¯ guild, who were brutally beaten, could be found not far away. A lucky few survived, but most were killed. ¡°Did you guys really do this?¡± ¡°These punks here were swept by me, Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Say it. I used my trump card, the ck magic trick ¡®ck Beast¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask a guild member?¡± Alec smirked with an impudent face. ¡®Another dark magic trick¡­ Is this legal?¡¯ ¡®I must have released the strange-looking ck dog next to me.¡¯ Of course, the people trapped in the hideout didn¡¯t fully believe what Alec said because they had experienced what he called ¡®dark magic tricks¡¯. ¡°Oh hey hey! How have you been?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°I was attacked by a ck beast¡­¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Are you saying that son of a bitch is true?¡± ¡°I told you. The ¡®ck beast¡¯ killed it.¡± The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party, who did not know the truth, had no choice but to believe Alec¡¯s words. ¡°{What is Cheolhyun saying now? You¡¯re not swearing at me, are you?}¡± ¡° {Mr. Alec is impersonating Mr. Kim Ho-jung¡­praising him.}¡± ¡° {Praise? Fortunately!}¡± For reference, it was a story that was not discussed with the ck beast. ¡°Then¡­ Who was the one who took care of Gahen, the boss of the Fiction Lines Guild?¡± ¡°Of course it is me, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyun raised his hand with a smile. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Figure it out! Then he took out his crossbow and pulled the trigger at Gahen who was lying there. ¡°Ewg!¡± ¡°This arrow!¡± The arrows Kang Seung-hyeon had just fired were the same as the arrows stuck in Gahen¡¯s body. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡­. ¡® ¡®What are these guys really like?¡¯ A situation where clear evidence is pouring in that Kang Seung-hyun and his party defeated the ¡®Diagonal Line¡¯ guild. They could only stare at Kang Seung-hyeon and the others with nk faces. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tapped the shoulder of the leader of the ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ guild, aiming for that timing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the disposal of the body to you.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­?¡± ¡°If you have to do this, why not go to the adventurer¡¯s guild and burn some pennies? You can also raise your reputation.¡± It¡¯s basic manners to clean up afterpleting a request, but honestly, it¡¯s annoying. So, some adventurers hired newbie adventurers to clean up the mess and put their names on the quest. ¡®This son of a bitch¡­¡¯ ¡®Damn it, I meant this from the beginning! ¡®Did you call us!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s annoying to organize!¡¯ The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party only realized that. It was the man in front of me who reported this incident to the Adventurers Guild, and the reason why I called an adventurer considering the decrease in profits was because I was thinking of leaving it to clean up. ¡®That¡¯s why you should havee before me.¡¯ For all requests, the person who came first is the owner. Kang Seung-hyun smiled and sucked the stamina potion. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Anything else¡­ isn¡¯t treatment against thew?¡± At that time, the healer of ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ opened his mouth with a dissatisfied face. ¡°No matter howmon people are, it¡¯s not a bit of a scam to say that you¡¯re a healer when you¡¯re not a healer!¡± ¡°Is it a scam?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a human without even the slightest bit of divine power could be a healer! Bonamana, pour some potion on it and treat it¡­¡± ¡°Right! This is not it!¡± ¡°There is a real healer next to me, where can I buy it?¡± ¡°Did you treat the patients properly?¡± The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party began to argue. It was because he intended to use this as an excuse to extortpensation. ¡°You talk a lot.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at me with an annoyed face and said, ¡°Shall we make a bet? Who treats you first.¡± Shaak! He took out a knife and cut his palm. ¡°Wait a minute! why me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re used to seeing blood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a detective, not a self-inflicted ckmailer?¡± Of course, not his own palm, but Alec¡¯s palm next to him. ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll hand over the reward for this day to that team.¡± ¡°Is that real?¡± ¡°Are you sure you promised?¡± ¡°Instead, if your healer loses, you¡¯ll be beaten by me one by one.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a refreshing face. ¡°good. I don¡¯t know how great you are, but I¡¯m a pro in the top 3000 of the Ayber Church¡¯s healer rankings!¡± ¡°Is that great?¡± The priest healer of the rune cracker party shouted vigorously and tried to heal Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°Even if I just use [Cure] for such light wounds¡­¡± ¡°It stings! It¡¯s bitter!¡± widely! But Alec¡¯s wounds didn¡¯t heal, they just suffered. ¡°What! What happened¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, this is why healers¡­ don¡¯t care about people whose heals take damage.¡± ¡°Heal goes into damage?¡± ¡°This is a blood mage.¡± ¡°A tongue blood mage?¡± Only then did the priest healer realize that he had cast a heal on the ck magician. ¡°Look at this! Shouldn¡¯t you tell me in advance that heel doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°I should have found out that much while examining the patient.¡± He questioned Kang Seung-hyeon, but Kang Seung-hyeon replied back as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of a guy who stupidly swells up heels without properly examining the patient¡¯s condition in the first ce.¡± ¡°How can I treat this guy! You can do it?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored the words of the priest healer and poured magic into Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°First of all, ck magic patients such as blood mages oftene because their condition worsens while trying to treat them with heal without thinking.¡± Swoop. Then, the blue liquid turned ck. This is because when the magic touches Alec¡¯s body, it is contaminated with ck magic. ¡°So, first of all, cleanly remove the holy power remaining in the wound with ck magic.¡± Dig! ck magicians cannot recover properly even if they have only a small amount of divine power, so it is essential to remove them using magic potions. ¡°It depends on the size of the wound, but light scratches like now can be cured with the blood of a ck magician.¡± The blood of a ck magician basically has the effect of promoting wound healing, so you can quickly recover by spraying or applying it to a wound. ¡°After drawing a little blood from the patient, we mix it with a regeneration potion and a dark magic potion to make a healing potion to increase the efficiency.¡± The cure made in this way is the [ck Blood] potion. This is the reason why Blood Sorcerers, who are often injured due to the nature of their skills, do not die and endure for a long time. ¡°This is limited to ck magicians, so don¡¯t follow the general public. The wounds will heal.¡± ¡°¡­Who imitates that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun applied the prepared treatment to the wound and wrapped it lightly with a bandage. ¡°Then the treatment is over. Simple, right?¡± ¡°Ha, but you can do that without being a healer, right? The fact that you¡¯re impersonating a healer is the same¡­ ¡± Kang Seung-hyun removed the bandage and showed Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Alec¡¯s hands were clean with no scars. No matter how much treatment potions were used, it makes no sense to heal without a single scar in this way. ¡°How on earth?¡± ¡°You have to figure that out.¡± Of course, it was thanks to the [Cure Judgment]. Originally, blood magicians have good recovery power and very light wounds, and thanks to the use of ck blood potions, the recovery speed is greatly increased. ¡°If you are a healer who heals without using heals¡­ No way!¡± Priest Healer shouted with a shocked face. The healer that adventurers may not know well, but the Ayver priest who stays in Hind Vige for a long time will never know. ¡°Kang Seung-hyeon, the grumpy healer?¡± ¡°Was I that famous? Even strangers call me by my name.¡± ¡°Rumors say that healing with healing isn¡¯t fun, and he¡¯s aplete madman who deliberately uses non-healing treatments¡­¡± ¡± When did that rumor spread again?¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd and stood up. ¡°Anyway, a promise is a promise, everyone be prepared.¡± ¡°What resolution?¡± ¡°Be prepared to be beaten.¡± Chapter 206 206. A simple theatrical rune cracker. A party of 8 mid-level adventurers and 1 upper-middle level mercenary adventurer, and although their careers are short, they are evaluated as ¡®up-anding yers¡¯, so it¡¯s not enough to be ignored anywhere. Fuck! Puck! ¡°Quiet¡­¡± ¡®What kind of healer is so strong¡­¡¯ ¡®My life¡­ This is the first time I¡¯ve experienced humiliation like this ¡­¡¯ I was beaten and rolling on the floor. Even on a stick made by rolling paper. ¡°Why are you hitting me with something like this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious fight, it¡¯s just a punishment. Hitting them with a fist hurts the person they hit, and it hurts my heart when I hit them.¡± Of course, no one believed that sound. ¡®This is why you¡¯re a grumpy healer¡­¡¯ The seniors¡¯ advice to never associate with Kang Seung-hyun passed through the head of the fallen priest healer. -You might feel that he¡¯s easygoing¡­ but that¡¯s all acting! never get over it! -That psycho bastard likes to fuck others more than money? -Never make a bet¡­ Never! Heed the advice of seniors. All of those words were heartfelt advice from experience. ¡°Let¡¯s move slowly. If we dy here, the sun will set.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not the kind of person to be treated like this¡­¡± So, the ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party didn¡¯t even produce a proper result, and it ended up being the worst part of getting beaten up by Kang Seunghyun and doing chores. I was getting a taste of the situation. ¡°I¡¯m so d you all came.¡± ¡°Are you being sarcastic?¡± ¡°No, I am serious. As you know, there are only three of us in our group¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a soft smile. ¡°The day is slowly going down, but it is quite a distance from here to the vige, and there are not one or two people caught.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I was just wondering if the three of us could safely escort these people to the vige. Thank you so much foring.¡± Anyone who knows Kang Seung-hyun well would know. It was amercial face used whenmitting fraud. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little tough to take all these people with the three of us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame we came on time!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish cleaning up before the monsters appear and let¡¯s go!¡± The ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party, which made them feel good when they were moderately raised, moved with enthusiasm. ¡®This is why rookie parties are easy to deal with.¡¯ Even if you¡¯re ticklish, if you give me a fewpliments, you¡¯ll smile like you¡¯ve never done that before. It is proof that these are youngsters with short careers. ¡°Give me sickness, give me medicine¡­ A healer is a healer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. Do whatever you want.¡± Alec, who was behind him, smirked and approached. He was looking curiously at his palm. ¡°Actually, I thought it was spinning at first¡­ but hyung, aren¡¯t you really kidding?¡± Healers cannot heal ck magicians. Only a ck magician can cure a ck magician. This was themon sense of the Azul Continent and an immutablew that never changes, but Kang Seung-hyun casually brokemon sense and overturned thew. ¡°ck magicians like me can¡¯t heal themselves without being a ck priest. Don¡¯t you know, too?¡± Among the few healers, an existence with tainted magic and divine power that appears with a very, very rare probability. The official name is ¡®Dark Priest¡¯. A rare jobmonly referred to as the ck Priest. Due to their nature, they have poor social awareness and are regarded as thorns in the church, so there are very few ck priests who usually live in the pitch-ck magic tower and wander around adventuring. ¡°That¡¯s why guys like us take care of themselves when they get hurt, and when they get fatally injured, they just go to the goal¡­ What on earth is Hyung-ssi?¡± Just like normal healers can¡¯t heal ck magicians, ck priests can¡¯t heal normal people, but ¡°he¡¯s a healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal.¡± Only Kang Seung-hyun was a wild healer who did not use divine or magical powers, so he was able to heal both to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but if I stick to my brother, I won¡¯t be able to get treatment and die. We ask well.¡± ¡°I also ask you to take good care of me often.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. Just looking at this one, it¡¯s because a blood mage like Alec is the perfect job to use when ying with healers. ¡®I can fuck more healers.¡¯ Even today, Yamae Healer¡¯s small pleasures have increased. ¨C ¡°Now, I think we can leave the rest to them¡­¡± While the ¡®Rune Cracker¡¯ party was tidying up, Kang Seung-hyun and his party set off first. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Inspector Matiana.¡± ¡°Please make it to the vige safely.¡± It¡¯s just stealing VIP customers. ¡°Thank you so much for saving me. I was really starving! Didn¡¯t they even feed them properly?¡± ¡°If there had been a cook in the party, they would have served us a meal¡­. You should have a meal in the vige.¡± ¡°No, thank you for this too!¡± Investigator Matiana drank the stamina potion that Kang Seung-hyun gave her with a happy face. He said all he ate was a few potatoes. grasp! Pak! As time is time, Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the north gate of Hind Vige, defeating the monsters that appeared midway through. ¡°This is the first time the Hind Vige has looked so beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much to look at, but it¡¯s an amazing neighborhood.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and have a drink.¡± ¡°{Wait a minute! Take me too?}¡± the ck beast shouted in bewilderment. ¡°{Eh? Hyung won¡¯t you drink?}¡± ¡°{Going into the vige like this now?}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and the others know that the ck beast is Kim Ho-jung, but to those who don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just a shadow monster. ¡°{What will the guards think of me!}¡± When thinking withmon sense. There is no way the soldiers will let go of the person who is trying to bring the monster to the vige, but ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°How much is this? How have you been?¡± ¡°Go ahead and get some rest!¡± Such problems can be solved throughworking. It was because the guards of Hind Vige were often indebted to Kang Seung-hyeon, whose treatment was cheap. ¡°Everyone has worked hard.¡± ¡°Look!¡± ¡°{what? Are you going to let me through?}¡± So, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care at all whether he brought monsters or captured people, and just let them pass. ¡°Well, I think our vige will pass anything if it¡¯s a healer. Even if I had brought Kim Ho-jung, I would have thought he would be a summons.¡± Ziggs nodded in agreement. Because Kang Seung-hyun was an icon of trust. ¡°Is that a pet? Cute.¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Can I call you a thug if you haven¡¯t yet?¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± In fact, Hind vige guards were not wary of the ck beast at all. On the contrary, there was a soldier who patted his head with kindness. ¡°#^5#¡­&^@#@???¡± ¡°{Hyung says he¡¯s a thug.}¡± ¡°%!??!&*¡ö&¡÷?%$$#[email protected]!!!!¡± It was the moment when human rights disappeared. The ck beast jumped up and down in regret, but said, ¡°Anyway, I hope you passed safely.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go and have a drink.¡± Colleagues had no intention of protesting. ¡®The person¡¯s name is a gangster¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better to sleep in the forest?¡¯ Only Jiggs sympathized with Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Thanks to all of you, I was able toe this far safely.¡± Upon arriving at Hind Vige, Investigator Matiana smiled with a very relieved face. ¡°I want to go quickly and have a meal and soak in the warm bath water. Even when I came all the way here, I only ate cheap bread to hide my identity.¡± ¡°You must be very tired. Can I ask you to do just one thing?¡± ¡°Sure! What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at the Adventurers Guild building. ¡°I wanted you to do a simple y.¡± -¡®what? Something doesn¡¯t feel right?¡¯ Head of the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Parachute of Parachute branch manager Li Wen was biting his nails nervously. ¡®Yes Kang Seung-hyun! It¡¯s because the child came back! I thought it was good that I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days¡­¡¯ For the past two weeks, branch manager Li Wen had been living with a taste of happiness, but when he heard the news that Kang Seung-hyun had returned earlier, his happiness was shattered. ¡®I¡¯m going to take sick leave and go to a recuperation somewhere. Yes, get a room in Camar, which is safe, has good water, and has a beautiful view, and sends someone to Tracotti, a vige next to it, to order some sculptures to bribe the old people¡­¡¯ ¡°The branch manager hase to visit.¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? Say no to me!¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Magic Association.¡± ¡°Evil Magic Association!¡± Liwen jumped up from her seat. It might be other junk, but the Magic Association was a VVIP customer, so I couldn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°What are those magicians saying about this vige? Rather, why did youe to me without contacting me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Bang! ¡°What the hell is the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild doing?¡± At that moment, Inspector Matiana burst open the door and came inside. She had a very angry face. ¡°Are you from the Magic Association?¡± ¡°This is Matiana Buce!¡± ¡°Matiana-sama, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but calm down¡­¡± ¡°Does it look real? I was kidnapped by a crime guild and almost killed whileing here!¡± ¡°Are you kidnapping me?¡± Liwen quietly asked the soldier next to him. ¡°Hey, is that true?¡± ¡°yes. A report came in saying that the criminal guild ¡®Fighting Line¡¯ raided the wagon and trafficked people.¡± ¡°This human trafficking?¡± Liwen¡¯s face turned pale. This is because if an ident happens to a VVIP customer in the area in charge, the reputation of the branch will drop tremendously as lightning strikes at the headquarters. ¡°But the fact that you came back safely¡­ isn¡¯t it because our adventurers rescued you?¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± bang! Assistant Mattiana hit the table with a furious face. ¡°That guild! They openly had a hideout inside Hind Vige! Does this make sense?¡± ¡°There was a hideout in Ma Vige?¡± ¡°if! Didn¡¯t you join hands with the crime guild on purpose to raise the branch¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°Oh misunderstanding! It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, you¡¯re saying that the Hind branch¡¯s ability to maintain public order is poor, right? Yes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re neglecting such an evil guild, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Wen, the branch manager, couldn¡¯t refute because he was speechless. It¡¯s because I¡¯m from a parachute with no skills. ¡°Hey either way, I can¡¯t trust the Adventurer Guild anymore.¡± Matiana said firmly and handed out the papers. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Hind is a town where many adventurers stay, so wizards oftene and go. You know?¡± ¡°Yeah you know.¡± ¡°Until now, the safety and rights of the mages here were entrusted to the Adventurers Guild, but from now on we will take care of them.¡± ¡°That means!¡± ¡°Construction of the Hind branch of the Magic Association. Of course you would agree, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the branch of the Magic Association!!¡± Liwen almost screamed. If a Magic Association branch is created in the town you are in charge of, the wizard¡¯s ie will decrease, and you will not be able to receive the protection fee paid by the Magic Association as a wizard protection face. ¡®My money! My money!¡¯ As much as this, the Adventurers Guild worked hard to tter and entertain the Magic Association, preventing the establishment of a branch. That¡¯s the real reason why there are so few Magic Association chapterspared to Adventurer Guild chapters. ¡°Should we go to the Adventurer Guild Headquarters and review this case by item? Or should we approve the association branch and end it quietly?¡± ¡°I see.¡± But as the situation was, Liwen had nothing to say. Because it was better than getting caught. ¡®Yes, it is customary for us to decide who is in charge of the Magic Association. It might be better if I put one of my own in it¡­¡¯ Branch manager Li Wen smiled at the thought of epting a bribe, but said, ¡°There is a person in charge.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± The bribe flew right in front of my eyes, so I kept my mouth shut. Seeing this, Matiana said with a happy face. ¡°Ah, the branch manager knows him too, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Someone I know?¡± ¡°You just came in.¡± As soon as he finished his words, he said, ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Kang Seung-hyun, the wizard.¡± Seunghyun Kang entered with a smile. Chapter 207 207. Since this ismon knowledge, ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Branch Manager Liwen. How have you been?¡± ¡°you! you child! Crawl to where is this ce?¡± Seunghyun Kang. ¡®That¡¯ bastard that Branch Manager Li Wen, who mocked and humiliated himself with the Holy Beast of Dawn, will never forget. ¡°I came here for work.¡± ¡°Day? I have nothing to do with you!¡± Even if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re a person you don¡¯t want to look at, but now you confidentlye to the branch manager¡¯s office. Liwen shouted at the soldier guarding her side. ¡°What are you doing? Kick it out right now!¡± ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t the investigator tell you yet?¡± Kang Seung-hyun noticed the approaching soldier and replied in a very arrogant voice. ¡°I¡¯m the wizard in charge of the Hind branch.¡± ¡°what? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that, so please take care of me.¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun was wearing a red robe that wizards would wear instead of the white robe he usually wears. It¡¯s a really crappy concept. ¡°Because I said let¡¯s see this!¡± Knock! Angry Li Wen grabbed him by the cor, but Kang Seung-hyun was so tall that he felt sorry for him. ¡°Because pretending to be a healer isn¡¯t enough, are you pretending to be a wizard now? You impostor!¡± ¡°Did I go get a wizard qualification?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense! I¡¯ve never seen you drink magic potions!¡± Liwen doesn¡¯t even know that Kang¡¯s magic power is zero. However, he knew that his magic power was very low. ¡°What kind of wizard is a bastard with no magic?¡± ¡°Look at this and tell me.¡± It¡¯s like he¡¯s been waiting for that. Seunghyun Kang spread his hand and summoned a red emblem. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Crimson Emblem that symbolizes the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± If you are a branch manager, you cannot know without knowing. Branch manager Li Wen looked at Emblem and Kang Seung-hyeon with a shocked expression on his face. ¡°You know me? It¡¯s a mark that only elite wizards among elites can obtain.¡± ¡°Ooh, don¡¯t be ridiculous! It must be counterfeit! A guy like you could join the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡°Chief Liwen! What is that rude attitude?¡± Quaang! Matiana, who was beside him, mmed the table with great rage. ¡°Take it in moderation! You would have said Kang Seung-hyun was a member of the Crimson Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Matiana, this bastard is an impostor! Obviously a fake emblem¡­¡± ¡°Fake? What you just said is an insult to the Magic Association and the Crimson Mage Tower!¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m not trying to insult you¡­¡± ¡± Or are you saying that the Magic Association is an idiot who can¡¯t even distinguish the official Crimson Emblem?¡± Charleuk! Matiana took out various papers and threw them on the table. ¡°This has already been verified by the association headquarters! If you don¡¯t believe me, check it out.¡± ¡°This is nonsense¡­¡± Branch manager Li Wen looked at the documents with a bewildered face. The contents of the documents were a confirmation letter signed by the master of the Crimson Mage Tower and [¡ùSeunghyun Kang must¡ù] [¡ùReason for being in charge¡ù] A 20-page rmendation letter from the lord of Kamar. ¡®Because the Crimson Emblem wasn¡¯t enough, they even received certification from key members of the Magic Association?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t believe it, but the documents unfolded before my eyes were unmistakably genuine. It was virtually impossible to fake all of this. ¡°It¡¯s so slow to hear from a person called the Adventurer¡¯s Guild branch manager¡­ I really can¡¯t trust him even as much as the tears of an ant.¡± Matiana looked at Branch Manager Liwen with contempt. It¡¯s a bonus to mutter that we should promote the establishment of the association as soon as possible. ¡°But that guy is a wizard is so ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°Stop! I will not tolerate it any longer!¡± chin! Mattiana brought out a staff, as if her anger was rising to the limit. Magical power emanated from the gorgeous staff, creating a bleak atmosphere. ¡°If you insult Kang Seung-hyun one more time, I will punish you severely on behalf of the Magic Association.¡± ¡°Ah severe punishment!¡± ¡°also! Even the Crimson Mage Tower won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Even the Crimson Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to turn the Magic Association and the Crimson Mage Tower into enemies, do you?¡± Branch manager Li Wen¡¯s face turned blue in an instant. That would be the case, because it was impossible for Liwen, who could not wield a sword, let alone magic, to defeat a wizard. ¡®Damn it, I¡¯ll try to do something about one inspector, but if the entire association argues¡­ There¡¯s a limit to arguing about status!¡¯ Liwen gritted his teeth, but ¡®I¡¯m still going to break it with those bastards because I couldn¡¯t find the Holy Water of Dawn!¡¯ What can I do? Even if you were born into a good family, you can¡¯t help it if you¡¯re so ipetent that there¡¯s no answer. ¡°Sorry! I made a mistake! Please forgive me!¡± In the end, all he could do was sneeze. ¡°I wish I hadn¡¯t made an apology in the first ce!¡± ¡°Calm down, Matiana. It¡¯s not like Liwen¡¯s intention is bad either.¡± ¡°If Kang Seung-Hyun-nim said so¡­¡± Kang Seung-Hyun gently stopped her, and Matiana withdrew her weapon as if there was nothing she could do. Liwen let out a sigh as her legs trembled. ¡°I bought and lived¡­¡± How could he be so pathetic when he is the branch manager of the Adventurers Guild? This is the reality of Hind Vige. Took. ¡°Anyway, this is our position.¡± Matiana said as she removed her staff and tidied up her disheveled clothes. ¡°The Magic Association can¡¯t possibly trust the ipetent Adventurer¡¯s Guild Hind branch. We will be building a new branch of the Magic Association soon, so if you have anyints, pleasein directly to the Association.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡± Liwen clenched his fists, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡®As the head of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I¡¯m the kind of inspector¡­¡¯ Originally, no matter how ipetent the branch head is, it¡¯s not a position where a Magic Association investigator can speak loudly. So, in a normal situation, it would be right for the inspector to be polite, but ¡®because of the dregs talking about the line of fire!¡¯ This is because Liwen did not have the right to open her mouth as long as the hideout of the ¡®Divine Line¡¯ guild that kidnapped the investigator was found inside Hind Vige. ¡°That¡¯s it, so please take good care of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You know very well, my main job is a healer. Being a wizard is just a hobby.¡± ¡°To a subject who doesn¡¯t even qualify as a healer.¡± Liwen wrinkled her face and muttered, ¡°But how many patients have I treated¡­ Shall we call them all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± I had no choice but to keep my mouth shut. ¡°So let¡¯s say that I¡¯m in charge of the Magic Association is our secret. I¡¯m busy with just being a healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and canceled the summoning of the emblem. ¡°Please treat me normally as adventurer Kang Seung-hyun and healer Kang Seung-hyun. Matiana-sama will take care of association-rted affairs.¡± ¡°This son of a bitch¡­¡± I was confused the whole time, but I was able to be sure with this one. Kang Seung-hyun is not a magician. ¡®As expected, I¡¯m cheating!¡¯ A real magician would never leave the job of being in charge of the association¡¯s branch to an investigator. I don¡¯t know how he obtained the Crimson Emblem, but there was no doubt that Kang Seung-hyun was not a proper wizard. ¡®But I can¡¯t argue.¡¯ Li Wen clenched his fists in anger. Even if Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t know how to use magic, once he has the [Crimson Emblem] in his hands, he shouldn¡¯t point out that. Just as ipetent Liwen sits in the branch manager¡¯s seat as the back of her family, but no one argues with her. ¡®Because this ismon sense in Azul Continent¡­¡¯ ¡®So I should have lived a clean life.¡¯ There is nothing more fun than giving back to others. ¡°Oh, the time is already like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was smiling brightly, took out his mana watch and checked the time. ¡°We will excuse ourselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of being caught up in a bad quality crime guild.¡± Matiana rubbed her forehead with a tired look. ¡°Originally, I was going to stay at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but I¡¯ll have to find another ce. Since the branch manager is lousy, the facilities must be lousy as well.¡± ¡°Turn it off¡­¡± While scratching Liwen¡¯s insides until the very end. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Branch Manager Liwen?¡± ¡°¡­what.¡± ¡°Would you give a hefty reward to the adventurer who rescued Inspector Matiana and suppressed the ¡®Death Line¡¯ guild this time?¡± Solving the vicious criminal guild is great, but rescuing the Magic Association¡¯s investigator is a tremendous achievement. ¡®That¡¯s right¡­. The branch¡¯s profits will drop due to this incident, and it will be greatly damaged by the top head, but as a result, the reputation of the union can be raised. That¡¯s it!¡¯ Even if the sky copses, there is a hole that will rise! Branch manager Li Wen sighed with a relieved face. ¡®In addition, if you can rescue the inspector, it¡¯s proof that you¡¯re an extremely talented person!¡¯ If you scout and apply for such a talented person, the name of the Hersher family will be widely known, and the family will be very happy. ¡®I¡¯m sure I can get a bonus!¡¯ It was a moment when Liwen was swollen in vain dreams. ¡°Do you know who the adventurer is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but check right away and get the reward you deserve¡­¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s our team.¡± ¡°what? what?¡± Kang Seung-hyun pushed the documents with a face that he would die ofughter. I don¡¯t think I would believe it, so this is the confirmation I received after reporting this incident to the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¡°Sessfully rescuing civilians kidnapped by private line guild suppression of private line guild, guild master Gahen captured, plus rescue of Magic Association investigator¡­ ¡± You are my lifesaver!¡± ¡°You swindlers!¡± bang! I¡¯m going to die of anger at the Magic Association, but is it Kang Seung-hyun who rescued the investigator? Liwen trembled and hit the table. ¡°Are you guys messing around? Is that so?¡± ¡°well? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend! Aren¡¯t you guys plotting to build the Magic Association?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s crimson emblem fake? -NO. Did Kang Seung-Hyun order the Private Line Guild to kidnap the investigator? -NO. Is the adventurer¡¯s guild acting ipetently conspiracy? -NO. Does the Adventurer¡¯s Guild have the right to argue with the establishment of the Magic Association? -NO. No matter how you look at it, there is nothing wrong. ¡°If the Hind branch had done its job properly in the first ce, wouldn¡¯t the investigator have never been kidnapped?¡± ¡°This is a scam! It¡¯s a scam!¡± Liwen protested by hitting the table, but there was no way to escape whether it was intentional or not. ¡°Heavy rewards! I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Of course, you know that the reward is the Magic Association construction subsidy, right? You don¡¯t have to pay it all, just pay 1/3.¡± ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Matiana left the branch manager¡¯s room with a smile on their face. ¡°These damn things!!!¡± He could feel Liwen¡¯s anger behind his back, but it was a good thing for both of them. Chapter 208 208. Donga line. ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡± ¡°Phew, I thought I was going to die from trembling.¡± Coming out of the branch manager¡¯s office, Matiana sighed with a relieved face. ¡°Was my acting good?¡± ¡°sure. I didn¡¯t notice at all.¡± ¡°Because I was really nervous that I might be caught.¡± Of course, what happened earlier was a y organized by Kang Seung-hyeon and Matiana to attract the adventurer¡¯s guild this time. ¡°As a result, it was a huge sess.¡± Seunghyun Kang recalled the incident with a satisfied smile. It was a fun time to create lines with a firm will to only fuck Liwen and direct the situation by matching the words with Matiana. ¡°What a great idea!¡± ¡®It would be the worst situation for them!¡¯ Thanks to this, Liwen¡¯s branch manager, or the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, had to cooperate with the construction while spending his raw money rather than epting bribes from the Magic Association. ¡°Honestly, there were a lot of things I was worried about, but thanks to Healer, everything was resolved. What is it?¡± Originally, half of the construction cost was to be borne by Kamar and the other half by the Magic Association. However, as Kang Seung-hyeon attracted the Adventurers Guild, the construction cost that the Magic Association had to bear decreased, and with the budget secured in the process, the construction speed and quality could be increased. ¡°So when will construction be possible?¡± ¡°Considering the budget secured this time and thework supported by Camar¡­ Would it be okay to start tomorrow?¡± Matiana burned her will. Usually, the adventurer¡¯s association should hold it for about a year, but now the association is actively supporting it by paying money rather than checking it. ¡°We will be able to finish the building within a month at thetest! I promise you that you will be an investigator of the Magic Association.¡± ¡°One month.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled softly. In just one month, a new force to check the church wille into his hands. ¡®If that happens, I¡¯ll be able to start a full-fledged iconostic campaign.¡¯ Just as the temple needs donations, some preliminary work is required to destroy the holy relics. Points for activating the [-ICONOCLASM-] button, a distributionwork that will supply base capital and relics for collecting relics. ¡®And even the disbelief stat to break the holy relic lightly.¡¯ In particr, it is not difficult to obtain a holy relic if you have money, as ¡®Iber¡¯, the current No. ¡®There¡¯s a lot of work to be done. It¡¯s not that difficult to raise money, so should I start with disbelief?¡¯ In order to raise the distrust stat, you have to feed the cult, so Kang Seung-hyun, a wild healer, can raise his stats just by doing good healers as he always does. In a word, ¡®stat up with hobbies!¡¯ Feel the same. ¡®I¡¯ll have to think about the detailed n slowly with my colleagues.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°Until it ispleted¡­ no, even after it ispleted, please take good care of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He took the position in charge of the Magic Association by fooling the Adventurers Guild with the [Crimson Emblem], but since he is a concept wizard with no magical powers, it is difficult to actually sit in the position in charge of the Magic Association. Kang Seung-hyeon is a fake wizard, but it is crucially because managing the Magic Association requires a lot of mana. ¡°If I give up my position in charge here, the adventurer¡¯s guild will put in their wizard right away¡­ ¡± ¡°Until the Magic Association is firmly established, I will have to act as the boss.¡± That is why Kang Seung-hyeon worked with Matiana to n this kind of y. There was nothing wrong with the nature of the Azul Continent because it involved the Adventurer Guild as part of the n rather than deceiving them. ¡°I also wanted to build a practical career, so it worked out. It¡¯s nice to be able to see Healer¡¯s face often.¡± Matiana said with her cheeks blushing. It¡¯smon. ¡°Get a good rest today. You¡¯ve been having a hard time.¡± ¡°It was really hard¡­ I couldn¡¯t eat properly and I wore very poor clothes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the most expensive westernmoner¡¯s uniform.¡± ¡°Now, if you work at the Magic Association branch, you won¡¯t be dispatched as an investigator for a while, so you won¡¯t have to pretend to be a beggar.¡± As Matiana is a mage born in a noble family, it seems that her job as an investigator has always been difficult. ¡°It gives me goosebumps when I think about it again. A talented person from the Magic Association like me being captured by a criminal guild¡­ What would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for Healer-sama!¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­¡± As I listened to Matiana, a strange thing came to my mind. ¡®How did they catch Matiana?¡¯ The ¡®Divine Line¡¯ guild is also quite strong, but if you are an investigator of the Magic Association, you may not be able to defeat them, but you may be able to escape from there. At that time, Matiana didn¡¯t have any colleagues to save, and even if she took another passenger hostage, she would have just ignored it due to the nature of the investigator, who values her mission. However, he could not escape or even resist and was captured. ¡®This is definitely strange.¡¯ Even my favorite weapon was taken away. There must be some reason. ¡°Hmm, Investigator Matiana, I think I could have escaped with my skills. Were they that strong?¡± ¡°That was¡­ a little strange.¡± ¡°What about it?¡± After thinking for a while, Matiana turned the jewelry staff lightly and said, ¡°At first, they had the upper hand, but what did those children do? All of a sudden, the mana in their bodies was blocked and they couldn¡¯t use magic.¡± ¡°Have you lost your magic power?¡± ¡°So they were robbed and even my beloved weapon was taken away.¡± It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a way to make mana unusable, but it¡¯s notmon and the risk is high, so it¡¯s rarely used in practice. ¡®Those kids had that kind of technology?¡¯ If there was such a thing, I would have used it right away when fighting them. However, looking at the fact that it was not used, it seems that there is a condition or that it is a skill that can only be used ¡®once¡¯ in the first ce. ¡®If you think about it, it¡¯s like the overuse of divine skills on the subject of wizards¡­¡¯ As expected, the private line guild is hiding something. And there is only one human being who can solve all these questions. ¡®Should I visit you for a bit?¡¯ -chin! ¡°You are you?¡± ¡°What is it, did you get healed by a healer?¡± The ce Kang Seung-hyun is heading to is the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. To be precise, it was to meet Gilma Gahen of the ¡®Fight Line¡¯ guild, who was detained by the adventurer¡¯s guild. ¡°shit! damn it!¡± Right now, his injured body is fine, but he is in a state where he can¡¯t use magic or even the divine skill he was boasting about due to magic blockade measures and a lot of dark magic. ¡°If only it wasn¡¯t for you!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!!!¡± rattle! rattle! Gahen grabbed the iron grate and shook it. It seems that it is going to be handed over to the Magic Association soon, so it seems to be more rampant. Although he was expelled formitting a crime, he was originally a member of the Magic Association, and one of the victims of this incident was an investigator of the Magic Association, so the Magic Association directly stepped forward. ¡°When I researched that friend, his record was very~ splendid?¡± I started reading the report Matiana had brought. Distribution of illegal research materials, trade in rare protected species, theft of magic, leakage of biological experiment technology, obstruction of research, damage, etc. He had done all the crimes that a wizard would do. ¡°It is also non-recyble garbage.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m taken this time, I¡¯ll never see the light of day again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Trash should be thrown in the trash after all.¡± Gahen gritted his teeth and red at Matiana, but she ignored him very lightly. ¡°The punishment from the Magic Association is hardly known, but what about that friend?¡± ¡°On the surface, it is life imprisonment, but Healer knows this industry too. It will most likely be used as ¡®material¡¯ for research.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very pitiful.¡± Kang Seung-hyun approached Gahen with a smile on his face, showing no pity at all. The guy shuddered and held onto the bars. It seems scary to die even for a vicious criminal. ¡°Since you feel sorry for me, can you lower the rope?¡± ¡°¡­will you give me a hug?¡± ¡°I have a few questions for you. Do you have a rough idea of what to ask?¡± [Crimson Emblem] A red mark appeared on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. Gahen looked at Kang Seung-hyeon and Jeung-pyo alternately with a slightly surprised face. ¡°I am quite close with Lord Kamar. There is also a back on the Crimson Mage Tower side. Your connections with the Magic Association are right next to you.¡± ¡°¡­If I tell you the truth, are you going to release me from here?¡± Gahen asked with alert eyes. He must be desperate because he wants to avoid being taken to the Magic Association at all costs. ¡°If you give me a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°¡­Ah Okay. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, keep your promise.¡± Gahen nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°There is a potion that allows you to use divine skills just by drinking it. Even a non-religious mage like me.¡± ¡°A potion that allows you to use divine skills?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either. We got it from the guys who contracted human trafficking with us for this job.¡± The effect disappears if you don¡¯t drink it regrly, but once you drink it, it¡¯s a miraculous potion that allows anyone to use divine skills. ¡°He said it was [Miracle Water].¡± ¡°Wow, the naming sense is subtly good!¡± ¡°It is definitely against thew to be a wizard using divine skills. Wizards¡¯ weakness is dark magic, but they have a means to counter it¡­¡± This is the reason the ¡®Death Line¡¯ guild grew explosively in a short period of time. ¡°I drank almost all of them and will have to get a new one, but there must be a few bottles lying around in the hideout near Hind Vige.¡± ¡°If you analyze it, you might find out something.¡± ¡°All right? I told you everything I know!¡± rattle! rattle! Gahen shook the iron bars and shouted. ¡°Now keep your promise! Get it out quickly!¡± ¡°promise?¡± ¡°If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± ¡°Ah, I made that promise. By the way¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say this? ¡®If you give me a satisfactory answer, I¡¯ll let you go.¡¯¡± ¡°What what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Mr. Gahen worked hard¡­but it wasn¡¯t a very satisfactory answer from what I heard. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t release it.¡± ¡°you you! You son of a bitch!¡± ¡°What should you have said clearly from the beginning? But I will put the information you gave me to good use.¡± bang! Gahen finally realized that he had been tricked. He was furious and struck the iron cage. ¡°I must have cheated on myself! Are you still an adventurer!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I hear that often.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± The Azul Continent is a town with low basic human rights, but that means that the human rights of criminals are also garbage. Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of helping Gahen from the beginning. ¡°It goes without saying that the rope thates down to a bastard like you is a rotten rope in the first ce. You need to know the subject.¡± Chapter 209 209. I put my life on the line. ¡°You want to know the subject¡­?¡± Grasping the iron bars, Gahen trembled. ¡°Are you even human!¡± ¡°Yes, of course he is a person. You, who are trashier than me, are also human, right?¡± ¡°Giggiggig¡­.¡± Empty! It seems like I can¡¯t stand it because I¡¯m angry and resentful. Gahen screamed and kicked the cage. ¡°Okay¡­ ites out like this, right? Then, shall we go dirty this way too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already dirty enough.¡± ¡°Even if I die when I die, I can¡¯t die alone!¡± tweet! Gahen red at Kang Seung-hyeon with hateful eyes and spat blood from his mouth. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun lightly dodged it. ¡°I mean, actually, I didn¡¯t say a word about the ck beast when I was being investigated earlier, did I?¡± ¡°A ck beast?¡± Matiana, unaware of the situation at the time, looked at the two with a bewildered face. ¡°That monster must have been your colleague, right? Do you think the ¡®Cult¡¯ will leave it alone if it finds out about such a guy?¡± The Church hates resurrected beings. It is because they believe that only God can revive the dead. So, whatever it is, once it is resurrected, it tries to kill all the people it sees under the name of ¡®rest¡¯ for viting the taboo of the gods. Even if it¡¯s your own family. ¡®This is the crucial difference between a priest and a healer.¡¯ The two groups are simr on the outside, but in reality they pursuepletely different directions, making it a close coboration. ¡®Does the death of human beings be recognized or not?¡¯ That was also the reason Kang Seung-hyun walked the path of a healer rather than a priest. Even if the dead are resurrected as zombies, healers recognize them as human if they have reason, but priests treat them as monsters, not humans. ¡°The ck beast that died and came back to life and is not even eaten by divine power¡­ It¡¯s absolutely not a normal existence! If I were the Order, would I do anything to bury it?¡± Of course, there is no way the church would acknowledge an existence like Kim Ho-jung. Even divine skills don¡¯t work properly, so they¡¯ll be treated as heretics instead of ordinary undead. ¡°You know that life is ruined if you get caught by those idiots, right? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay for you to have such a guy as a colleague.¡± Gahen shouted that he would spread everything about the ck Beast if he wasn¡¯t released from here. ¡°well? All you have to do is close your mouth.¡± ¡°Kill me to silence me? I tried tomit suicide about 3 times, but the healers saved me and grabbed me.¡± There are so many criminals who want tomit suicide because they don¡¯t want to be punished, so there is aw to ce a healer nearby in the prison cell for criminals in Azul Continent. So that if you are going to die, you can save it right away. ¡°External healers are monitoring this child¡¯s physical condition with skills. If something goes wrong, they¡¯lle to the rescue right away¡­¡± Matiana muttered with a puzzled face. There are only Kang Seung-hyeon and Matiana Gahen in the room, but various soldiers and healers are waiting outside the room. If there is amotion inside, everyone wille inside, and Gahen will blow against the ck beast at that moment. ¡°Do it if you can!¡± ¡°You seem to be misunderstanding something.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] [House: Ruth¡¯s hand] Char! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would kill me to shut your mouth?¡± ¡°Then what? Do you want me to pierce your throat like before? Anyway, if the healers treat it, it¡¯s enough¡­¡± Kang Seung-Hyun, along with the crossbow, summoned a translucent skeleton grip that was invisible to others. [Pria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates an earthen arrow.] Get it! Cucumber! ¡°Turn off!¡± As soon as the flying earthen arrownded on Gahen¡¯s neck, the [Earth Bone] was blown away! Fast! The arrow stuck in his neck turned into pieces of bone and was crushed. jump! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°This bastardmits suicide again!¡± ¡°Save it for now and beat it with a club!¡± Right after that, healers and soldiers who were waiting kicked in the door and ran. Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the scene, tapped Matiana on the shoulder. ¡°I have a sore throat, so I can¡¯t talk any more. We will stop.¡± ¡°Can we go like this? If the healers heal him¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed happily and said. ¡°A normal healer can¡¯t fix that guy.¡± One of his healer tricks is creating patients that only he can heal. ¡®The fatal w of the healing skill is that it does not remove foreign substances left in the body.¡¯ If you put a lot of foreign substances in the target¡¯s body like now, you can¡¯t cure it with normal healing. ¡®It¡¯s enough to remove a foreign substance, but I don¡¯t know if the healers here have that skill.¡¯ You may be able to remove the visible foreign body, but you will never be able to touch the tiny bone fragments left inside the neck. ¡°Even if we somehow suture the wound and save Gahen, the broken neck won¡¯t be able to heal.¡± Keep your mouth shut, but save your life. This is also one of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s specialties. ¡°If we bring in a proper healer, we might be able to treat it, but there is no way that Li Wen, the head of the branch, who wastes money, attaches an expensive healer to a criminal like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because that human being is greedy.¡± Gahen¡¯s biggest misfortune was that his opponent was Kang Seung-hyeon, and the second misfortune was that this was the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. You dragged me on your own and showed me what I couldn¡¯t see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was rather refreshing!¡± It turns out that Matiana¡¯s senior also had her graduation thesis stolen by Gahen. He was a more vicious criminal than he thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know the circumstances well¡­ but a colleague died and came back to life, right? If you want to avoid the threat of the church, I can direct you to the Dark Tower!¡± ck magicians are a group that actively utilizes ghosts and corpses, so there is no great objection to the act of reviving from the dead. To the point where there was no resistance, even the dead and resurrected undead could work as professors in the jet-dark magic tower. ¡°The pitch-ck magic tower also serves to protect undead with reason. Of course, in the church¡¯s prank!¡± So, it ismon sense that those who have been resurrected as undead escape from the cult¡¯s pursuit and somehow escape to ¡®Habasta¡¯, the city of ck magicians, where the jet-ck tower is built. Wizards don¡¯t have much interest in reviving lions, and they don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the original church, so they often cooperate with the Dark Tower in this way. ¡°Just tell me anytime and I will cooperate right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful, but I¡¯m not a friend that ck magicians can handle¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun gently declined the offer. ¡°And I have another way to deal with the Church.¡± ¡°Is there a way?¡± Matiana looked bewildered, but convinced herself that if it was Kang Seung-hyun, it was like that. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll just go. If you have any questions about the construction progress, please feel free to contact us!¡± Matiana smiled and left. The Association will do its best, so it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s anything to worry about right now. ¡°This side is over¡­you cane out soon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had let Matiana go, looked at the corner of the wall. ¡°Has the girl gone? Hey~ How could I not have the time to go out?¡± Then Alec walked out shyly. In fact, I secretly called Matianna in case he made a mistake in acting, but thanks to Matianna¡¯s perfect acting, Alec was just waiting. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t the date atmosphere be ruined if I interfered here?¡± ¡°If this was a real date, he would have beaten Gahen and destroyed it from the fan¡¯s point of view.¡± ¡°is it? By the way, it¡¯s a jet-ck magic tower¡­ I owe a lot to you at one point.¡± Alec smirked and summoned something. It is the [Dark Emblem], a ck symbol that symbolizes the jet-ck magic tower. ¡°You were also a member of the Dark Magic Tower.¡± ¡°of course. If you don¡¯t go in here, the religious people will be annoying.¡± To legally use ck magic in the Azul Continent, you must join the Dark Magic Tower. Since the ck Magic Tower allows you to join even if you only know the basics of ck magic, dimension movers can pass through it with a free pass, but it is a problem because it is not easy to avoid the eyes of the church and get there. ¡°That¡¯s why the people who chose the ck magician job weren¡¯t joking. I only raised my speed stats to stand out from the church guys.¡± This is why the ck magician is at the top of the dimension mover job difficulty. This is because as soon as they arrive on the Azul Continent, they start turning the church forces into enemies. ¡°I also had the church as my enemy, but they didn¡¯t pursue me and stalk me. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t hire a ck magician.¡± ¡°More than that, I¡¯m curious about how you got the [Crimson Emblem]. What the hell did you do?¡± A situation where a human who is not a wizard proudly has an elite wizard license (genuine). Alec, who didn¡¯t know about the Crimson Mage Tower incident, would be dumbfounded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll let you know while drinking. I also have a lot of things I want to ask you about.¡± ¡°Good. I told Hyung Kim and Mr. Ziggs to go ahead and get a seat, so they should be sitting at the table by now.¡± The two of them left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and headed to a tavern in Hind Vige. ¨C Meanwhile, in the branch manager¡¯s office. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! You stupid bastard!¡± Unable to hold back his anger, branch manager Li Wen is kicking the table and causing amotion. Of course, the cause is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Continuing from the Holy Water of Dawn, the Magic Association this time! About a healer impersonator who can¡¯t even use heal!¡± Kudangtangtang! The shelf tipped over, spilling out all the contents inside. ¡°Hey what did I say? Didn¡¯t I tell you to do the right thing for me?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Because you guys are not doing your job properly! Doesn¡¯t this happen? Can¡¯t catch a single criminal guild and bring things to this point?¡± As if kicking the shelf wasn¡¯t enough to relieve her anger, Liwen started taking out her anger on the soldiers who were guarding her side. ¡°Sorry, old man. A few days ago, I reported that I found out the hideout of the ¡®Fight Line¡¯ guild, but I couldn¡¯t get permission to wipe it out¡­¡± ¡± Where are the excuses?¡± Liwen threw the ss she was holding at the soldier. Fuck! The ss hit the soldier¡¯s head, spilling the contents onto the soldier¡¯s body. If it were Kang Seung-hyun, he would have taken out the crossbow and hit it right away, avoiding the flying ss, but he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. sorry.¡± The soldier hung his head in a drunken state. It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of heat anyway! Even the lower ones are going crazy!¡± Liwen shouted as she kicked the overturned table. ¡°What are you going to do now? If the Magic Association is built like this, will the Ayber Church stand still? They don¡¯t think we¡¯re attached to them and put pressure on them!¡± Originally, the Adventurers Guild had to go back and forth between the Magic Association and the Church to benefit, but rather, they were beaten by both sides. ¡°That branch manager.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m talking about?¡± ¡°Now that this has happened, how about using the church to deal with Kang Seung-hyeon?¡± At that time, one of the union employees raised his hand and said. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of Kang Seung-hyeon with the church?¡± ¡°The church will demand responsibility for this incident, so we are ming Kang Seung-hyun for it.¡± ¡°How do you turn it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Kang¡¯s purpose is to use the Magic Association to put pressure on our Adventurer¡¯s Guild! Well, since the church won¡¯t be interested, why don¡¯t we poke that loophole?¡± ¡°A loophole?¡± Currently, the Church of Hind Vige Ayver regards Kang Seung-hyeon as a thorn in their eyes, but they do not regard it as a great threat. I don¡¯t like people who don¡¯t know how to use heals and talk about being healers, but it¡¯s because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s main customers weremoners who didn¡¯t make money. ¡°But that guy brought in the Magic Association to put pressure on the church! We are the victims of his tricks! What if you hear a story like this? I will never just get over it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± If that happens, it will be impossible to just ignore it, so it will move directly from the headquarters of the Ayver Church. It¡¯s like sending the highest-ranking priests. ¡°No matter how strong Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun is, wouldn¡¯t it be hard to beat the High Priest and the Apostle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At best, you¡¯re just an adventurer!¡± ¡°Perhaps the Heretic Questioner will be dispatched!¡± ¡°I can definitely bury Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Liwen smiled. No matter how strong an adventurer might be, he could defeat a high-ranking priest armed with a holy relic imbued with divine power. ¡°Contact the church immediately! The adventurer¡¯s guild branch manager has something to tell you!¡± Chapter 210 210. What I want to ask 1 Drizzle tak. ¡°It looks like the meeting will be long.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I missed getting off work on time today.¡± Soldiers waited outside the room while Branch Manager Li Wen held a trashy meeting with union staff. These are soldiers under the direct control of the branchmander belonging to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for the money, I would have beaten you right away.¡± ¡°What is that guy¡¯s money? I was the second born this time, so I burned my resignation letter.¡± ¡°Yesterday¡¯s crumpled paper, today¡¯s drinking ss¡­ Tomorrow, something will fly.¡± ¡°If you are going to throw it, it would be nice to throw something like a potion.¡± The job he was in charge of was escorting the branch manager and, of course, having the ipetent, trashy, corrupt branch manager as his boss, so he suffered a lot. ¡°We¡¯re the only ones suffering because we met the wrong boss.¡± ¡°I know yeah.¡± ¡°Hey McCoy. Is the ce you hit earlier okay?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. It was just because of my negligence.¡± The soldier who had been hit by a flying ss nodded. This kind of sight happens so often that I¡¯m used to it now. ¡°If you avoid anything, you¡¯ll be damned, so it¡¯s better to end it with one hit. Still, not cursing is great, but¡­¡± ¡°By the way. Why did Liwen-nim bring in the cult?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. How are you going to handle the aftermath?¡± Unlike branch manager Li Wen, who was always excited, the soldiers were not alone in their worries. To attract the church to capture Kang Seung-hyeon. It might sound like a nice idea at first nce, as you can get rid of the guinea pigs without spending a dime, but there¡¯s one big problem. ¡°If the high-ranking priests are dispatched, the guys from the huge church will grow bigger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a close game, but if the power of the church gets stronger here¡­¡± The soldiers were worried about the growing power of the church. Right now, the strength of both forces is simr, so it is a cooperative rtionship, but it is not known whether it will continue to be a cooperative rtionship even after one side bes stronger. ¡°Again, only we suffer.¡± ¡°Hey, are you still going to be Kang Seung-hyun? That friend is about to be stamped into the Ayver Church.¡± ¡°Well¡­ how do you beat the high priest when the priest is also hard?¡± While all the soldiers sympathize with Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°However, adventurer Kang Seung-hyun is the one who defeated dozens of undead Velotosan dogs.¡± McCoyman, the soldier hit by the ss, didn¡¯t think so. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with undead monsters without divine power, so even the church won¡¯t be an easy opponent.¡± ¡°Well, we also ask the Church for cooperation when we catch undead.¡± The soldiers who heard McCoy¡¯s words nodded. Certainly, considering what he has done so far, he is an opponent that should never be taken lightly. ¡°In addition, information came in that the other day, adventurer Kang Seung-hyeon won a one-on-one fight with an apostle.¡± ¡°what? Beat the apostle one-on-one?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit bluffing?¡± ¡°It must be the testimony of the Ayber Church priest who apanied the party.¡± ¡°Are you really human?¡± For this reason, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s reputation among Hind branch employees ¡®when working as a healer¡¯ is low, but ¡®when not working as a healer¡¯, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s reputation is quite high. Branch manager Liwen hates both. ¡°It would be enough if I didn¡¯t be a healer and just lived as an adventurer.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t do healers to make money, you do healers as a hobby.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a real bitch healer.¡± As they didn¡¯t know the real reason why Kang Seung-hyun was a healer, they thought he was a healer for the pleasure of his hobby. Of course, 50% is correct. ¡°Someone said that adventurer Kang Seung-hyeon actually has so much magic that he doesn¡¯t need to drink magic potion?¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s why they say they only drink magic potions when they show their sincerity.¡± ¡°Was drinking stamina potions an appeal that I don¡¯t need to use magic potions against people like you!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just crazy about stamina potions?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that. To be honest, I don¡¯t like stamina that much, but the branch manager bought me a stamina potion without even noticing, so I¡¯m pissed off.¡± Like this, it was an adventurer¡¯s union in the Hind Vige that spread all sorts of rumors about Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°So the rumors aren¡¯t true?¡± ¡°What rumors?¡± ¡°Why do you know? Rumor has it that he was the one who destroyed the headquarters of the ¡®Zmayre¡¯ Church two years ago.¡± The Church of Zmayre was once popr, but is now one of the churches that havepletely copsed. The cause of its copse has not yet been revealed, so it is often mentioned among people. ¡°It is also true that there was no record of Kang Seung-hyun until two years ago. Isn¡¯t something usible? It turned out that the church was killed and the identity was washed¡­¡± The light brown haired soldier spoke rather seriously. ¡°what? Does it make sense? It must be just nonsense.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even the Heretic Questioner can¡¯t destroy the church alone.¡± ¡°There are no traces left now, but in its heyday, the ¡®Zumare¡¯ church was ranked 10th in the church rankings. There¡¯s no way that such a great church would be ruined by a single adventurer.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather believe the words that Kang Seung-hyeon took the lord of Kamar as his target.¡± Most of the soldiers treated it as nonsense and justughed it off. -¡°You must have ordered our portion in advance, right?¡± ¡°It will. I didn¡¯t say anything, but Ziggs will understand my feelings.¡± ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t.¡± Meanwhile at that time. Kang Seung-hyun and his party were on their way to the pub, expecting a fun drinking party. ¡°Ah, Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°huh? Why are you both out there?¡± But for some reason, Ziggs, who should have gone first and settled down, was standing outside the tavern. The ck beast squatting next to it is a bonus. ¡°They say pets are not allowed.¡± ¡°No entry?¡± ¡°To be precise, you can enter the store, but you have to put it in a cage so that other customers don¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°^%@%#$¨Œ¡­.¡± The ck beast was lowering its tail. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, he seemed to notice that he couldn¡¯t enter the bar because of him. ¡°They say you can¡¯t stay at an inn without a cage¡­ Maybe that¡¯s good, right?¡± ¡°{I¡¯m fine, so tie me to a stable somewhere and go have a drink by yourself¡­}¡± ¡°{ Then we¡¯re such trash.}¡± After all, the answer is to sleep outdoors. Kang Seung-hyun and Ziggs were contemting. ¡°Everybody forgot my detective agency. From the beginning, I had nned to let Kim sleep there.¡± ¡°Did Mr. Alec have an office?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a detective.¡± ¡°Then you can drink there too.¡± Ziggs followed Alec with an expectant look on his face. Of course, that expectation was shattered five minutester when he found out that the identity of the office was a tent. ¨C ¡°Congrattions on your safe return! Cheers!¡± ¡°Everyone did a good job today.¡± Arriving at Alec¡¯s tent office, the three of them had a drinking party with the drinks and snacks they had bought. ¡°{Even though I became a monster, I was hungry.}¡± The ck beast, which had been pretending to be a pet for the whole time, changed back to a bipedal form and drank alcohol inside the tent. ¡°{Alcohol is so delicious¡­}¡± ¡°{Please be at ease.}¡± It seemed like I felt much more at ease because no one was watching. ¡°Wait, since there are 4 of us right now¡­ can¡¯t we register as a formal party?¡± Alec, who was drinking, said with a smirk. ording to the rules of the Adventurers Guild, the minimum number of people in a group to be recognized as an official party is 4. For reference, the official name for a group of 2-3 people is a team. ¡°Usually six, but the minimum is four.¡± ¡°yes?¡± If you gather members and form a formal party, you will be able to receive better benefits than now, such as discounts when using the adventurer¡¯s association service or receiving requests exclusively for a formal party. In the first ce, most adventurers form a party, so some dimension movers like Kang Seung-hyun, who prefer solo y, are a special case. ¡°Are you having a party? I have a lot of party names in mind. Like Monster Busters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not a member of Healer¡¯s party. I¡¯ve said it a few times, but I¡¯m not an adventurer either.¡± Ziggs listened and shook his head. Somehow, he is apanied by Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s group, but his main job is not a vige youth 1¡­ but a puppeteer. ¡°Are you going to be an adventurer at this point? You have qualities!¡± ¡°I will politely decline.¡± Alec invited him as if he had been waiting, but was rejected with a single knife. ¡°It was difficult to have been with you for the past few days, but to have to make this a job¡­ What a penance. I can¡¯t even die.¡± ¡°Compared to serving Elder Harvey as a teacher, I think living as an adventurer would be morefortable.¡± ¡°I can bear that while looking at Master¡¯s work.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon slipped away from Ziggs. Ziggs didn¡¯t notice and continued talking with Anju. ¡°There are things that I really enjoy working as a puppeteer, and the current situation of Tracotti makes it difficult to leave the vige for a long time.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s shit right now.¡± ¡°Since I got all the items Master asked for, I¡¯m going back tomorrow morning. Thank you so far.¡± He bowed his head and gave a light greeting. It¡¯s sad to break up, but it¡¯s more cool not to catch the person who originally leaves. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but when there is a meeting, there is also a parting. Be careful and go back.¡± ¡°Well, with that carriage, it would be fine to go back alone.¡± ¡°Then I will go to sleep. Good night everyone.¡± Ziggs left the tent and returned to the inn. Even if he didn¡¯t show it, it seemed he didn¡¯t want to sleep in the tent. ¡°Hmm, Ziggs is gone too¡­ Hyung Kim is sleeping in the corner, so should we stop drinking soon?¡± ¡°We can drink together.¡± ¡°Yes, you have to say that!¡± Kang Seung-hyun poured a stamina potion into the ss, and Alec began to drink a mixture of various drinks. ¡°From now on, you can talkfortably.¡± ¡°Ziggs is a good friend, but we also have circumstances¡­¡± In fact, the two of them had been waiting for Ziggs to leave or go to sleep. No matter how close they are, information about the status window or dimension mover Earth cannot be given to the citizens of Azul. ¡°As I said before, there are many things I want to ask you about Alec.¡± ¡°Different innocence! The same goes for this one.¡± With those words, the two turned off [God¡¯s Communication] at the same time. ¡°{Then, start with simple information.}¡± ¡°{Let¡¯s exchange one by one.}¡± Chapter 211 211. What I want to ask Most of the information exchanged between 2D movers is very trivial. ¡°{This is information about the ¡®mutant¡¯.}¡± ¡°{This is information about the ¡®Lematian ck Lotus¡¯. Demand was higher than expected.}¡± ¡° {Information on the ¡®wave parasitic nt¡¯ that is parasitic to humans is also included. I don¡¯t think it will reappear anytime soon.}¡± Discovered monster information, descriptions of acquired items, how to craft weapons, [Achievement] conditions, status window system, unlock elements, etc. ¡°{I know that? I hear there¡¯s a cup that turns water into another liquid when you pour it in?}¡± ¡° {Didn¡¯t you try to find out about drinking?}¡± ¡° {Do you know what I think about drinking all day? Of course, I don¡¯t have anything to say because I¡¯m right, but it¡¯s prejudice.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not prejudice . Most of the time, we exchange information by lightly joking around in bars or restaurants. ¡°{Anyway, there is a story that there is such a cup¡­. It might be useful to know about it someday?}¡± ¡°{ If such a cup is real, you can turn polluted water into drinking water.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right. Turning water into blood and using it for blood transfusion.}¡± ¡®That¡¯s an idea like a blood mage.¡¯ Each one is trivial, but when this information is umted, it is of great help to life in the Azul Continent. ¡°{This is a summary of the magic leakage ident that urred in the western city of ¡®Kamar¡¯.}¡± ¡°{ Then, I have a report on the situation of ¡®Raek Gerlhi¡¯ in the eastern region. Because the contaminated area over there is terrible in many ways.}¡± Information about incidents in other areas in particr is very popr. ¡°There are so many things {guild guys hide. It¡¯s better to hear it from a dimension mover.}¡± ¡°{Because we often get caught up in big events like this.}¡± Even through the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, you can hear simple news, but they erase important information or stories that are difficult to tell the public. Because it doesn¡¯t help when it¡¯s decisive. ¡°{Ah, it will be more useful if you look at it together with the information on the Crimson Mage Tower. Do you need it?}¡± ¡°{There¡¯s nothing wrong with knowing. Let¡¯s exchange information with the Dark Magic Tower.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s good. Information inside the Magic Tower is harder to find than I thought.}¡± ¡° {Ah, the list of restaurants in the southeastern part of Azul Continent as a bonus¡­}¡± ¡° {There is no need for that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Dali Alec was mainly familiar with information about the southeastern part of the Azul Continent, where the Dark Magic Tower was built. ¡°{Well, the worst part is the southern side, though. Even if the spread of contaminated areas there is fast, it is too fast.}¡± ¡° {The pollution over there was a phenomenon of desertification.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right, in recent years, there are not one or two areas that haven¡¯t slept on grass.}¡± And Alec . As a self-proimed detective, he was a person who could easily obtain information about other regions through a client. ¡°{The West is also bad. I heard that the knightmander copsed under the influence of the Contaminated Zone.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a mess.}¡± ¡°{The Contaminated Zone must have been nicknamed ¡®The Land Abandoned by the Gods¡¯}¡± Current Dimension Mover The most popr information among them is the information about the contaminated area of Azul Continent. Kang Seung-hyun and his party settled down in the western outskirts and wandered around, but ¡°{What is it like? It¡¯s the hottest area among us.}¡± ¡° {Well, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been bothered by it. Even for me, when I had just arrived on the Azul Continent, my goal was to conquer the Contaminated Zone¡­}¡± In fact, it was because the Contaminated Zone on the Azul Continent was the ce where the dimension movers paid the most attention and the top rankers were concentrated. ¨C Tehes of the West, where thend rots and poisons are spewing out. -Fames in the south is turning into an aridnd where no grass grows due to the scorching heat. -Raek Gerlhi in the East, where wars due to madness have not ceased for decades and hundreds of years. -Jirniye in the north became a deadly cold zone where life could not live because the temperature had dropped so much. As such, the Azul Continent Contaminated Zone is a dangerous area where ordinary people die just by approaching it, but there is a reason why dimension movers take such a risk and approach. In the Contaminated Zone, it is easy to obtain powerful items, dimension movers can stay for a long time with some resistance to pollution due to the influence of the status window, and ¡°{Isn¡¯t it strange that the great divine beings of Azul Continent just leave this dangerous area?}¡± This is because the contaminated area was and abandoned by the gods. ¡°{that¡¯s right. It could be a dangerous ce that a divine being could not handle, but if that was the case, I would have fled to another dimension. ¡®Could it be that divine beings deliberately neglect the contaminated area?¡¯ I said. ¡°{There must be some reason why humans shouldn¡¯t investigate it.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s what I mean. There¡¯s no way the kids who can revive the dead, cross dimensions, and create life can¡¯t deal with a rottennd, right?}¡± ¡°{ Seeing that they¡¯re trying to block ess while leaving the contamination alone, there¡¯s definitely something there.} ¡± Dimension movers decided to dig up the secrets of the contaminated area. Maybe there is a way to return to Earth, the truth of the status window, or the secret of the gods. ¡°{Of course, the problem is that it is a town where even dimension movers die if they move.}¡± However,pared to the citizens of Azul, even dimension movers, who are overwhelmingly strong, cannot survive in the contaminated area unless they have skills and experience. So, usually, go around the general area of the Azul Continent, hit the end item, or raise your stats to the limit with Extreme Nogada, then head to the Contaminated Zone. ¡°{In a word, it feels like a hunting ground exclusively for dead people.}¡± Thanks to that, very few dimension movers can run amok in the contaminated area. Only top rankers with overwhelming power. ¡®After hearing the manager¡¯s story this time¡­ the contaminated area feels even more suspicious.¡¯ Under the circumstances, the manager was sealed by divine beings. Since the manager Kang Seung-hyun met was in a mental state without physical reality, it is highly likely that the manager¡¯s real ¡®body¡¯ is sealed elsewhere. ¡®And the ce with the highest probability that the body is hidden is the ¡°contaminated area¡±.¡¯ If the administrator¡¯s body is sealed there, the missing link that the divine beings neglect to pollute is released. ¡®In order to properly resurrect the Administrator, all the seals on the soul and body must be released.¡¯ For more details, I think you should go to the person concerned and ask. -¡°{This is about exchanging information, let¡¯s get to the main point.}¡± ¡° {Is there something important?}¡± ¡°{Now that Alec has be an official member, let me tell you why Kim Ho-jung and I are adventuring.}¡± Information about the manager and how to return to Earth. The reason for finding and destroying the relic, and so on. Originally, I tend to ask Kim Ho-jung to give such cumbersome exnations to other people, but ¡°{Large it¡­.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not there when you need it.}¡± Now that the situation is in a situation, Kang Seung-hyun decided to exin it himself. ¡°{There¡¯s a three-line summary version for busy people and a full version. What would you like?}¡± ¡° {Abbreviated version, of course. Summarize it in one sensible line.}¡± ¡°{I figured out a way to return to Earth.}¡± ¡° {¡­what?}¡± Alec, who had been smirking, asked with a serious face the moment he heard those words. ¡°{Tell me about that in detail, bro.}¡± ¡°{He said to summarize it in one line.}¡± ¡°{Ah!! Why are you making a summary version of such important information!}¡± ¡°{For busy people.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s okay, so change to the full version now! Change!!!}¡± The tent shook from Alec¡¯s fuss. At this rate, you might end up sleeping outdoors in a back alley. ¡°{Okay, okay. I¡¯ll exin it properly.}¡± ¡°{Youe in without warning.}¡± ¡° {But before that, there is something I want to ask you.}¡± ¡° {What do you want to ask?}¡± ¡° {What happened on the day I was brought to Azul Continent? Please exin. Then I¡¯ll let you know.}¡± ording to the manager, Kang Seung-hyun had no memory right beforeing to the Azul Continent. This is a separate issue from returning to Earth. ¡®If you meet a dimension mover and hear what happened on Earth that day, you can roughly guess the lost memories.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s conclusion was, ¡®I wonder if he lost his memory because something happened that day?¡¯ ¡°{Um, that¡¯s a very personal question.}¡± ¡°{What the hell did you do that day.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve only been together for a day.} ¡°{Hahaha, it must be because of my mood.}¡± Alecughed and emptied his ss. ¡°{Still, you have the information you really want to hear, so¡­ If you tell someone else¡¯s personal story first, I¡¯ll tell you something private too.}¡± ¡°{For example?}¡± ¡°{Um, Kim . About your brother?}¡± Alec nced at Kim Ho-jung. He was still sleeping in the ¡®ck beast¡¯ state. ¡°{When I first met him, he didn¡¯t even have that kind of ability. It was just an ordinary dimension mover 1.}¡± What happened while I couldn¡¯t see it for a while. Alec said he was very curious about it. ¡°{At first, I thought it was dark magic, but it wasn¡¯t like that. It is a power closer to divine power than ck magic, and closer to ck magic than divine power¡­ It is an unknown power.}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t know the details either.}¡± Kim Ho-jeong, the person in charge, doesn¡¯t know the identity of that power, but outsiders can¡¯t figure it out. is there ¡°{Actually, there is something else I am most curious about.}¡± ¡°{What I am most curious about?}¡± said Alec, tapping the table lightly. ¡°{How did someone like you end up hanging out with Kim?}¡± Howe people withpletely different personalities and tastes are organizing a party together? That¡¯s what I was most curious about. ¡°{I was thinking of asking Kim, but I thought it would be fun to hear from him.}¡± ¡° {You are curious about something really trivial.}¡± ¡°{ Because you are a detective anyway.}¡± So-called private life information exchange. Alec smirked, saying that if Kang Seung-hyun would tell the story, he would tell it too. ¡°{all right. Then I should exin the first time I met Kim Ho-jung.}¡± The first time Kang Seung-hyun met Kim Ho-jung. It was the first day I woke up on the Azul continent three years ago. Chapter 212 212. 3 years ago 1 3 years ago The day I was first brought to Azul continent. Kang Seung-hyun woke up in an unfamiliar cave. ¡®Why am I lying here?¡¯ It was a huge space that was iparable to the cave in the mountain behind the neighborhood, and I don¡¯t even remember visiting the cave in the first ce. Whoa ah-. More than anything else, it was definitely not Korea when you see strange mushrooms growing all over the ce. ¡°Where the hell is this? I must have been at home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s report this to the police first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been calling since a while ago, but it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been in the middle of the day¡­¡± The people around you were talking with embarrassed faces as if the situation was the same. ¡°Ah, is this it? A game that gives you 40 billion won if you survive alone. It¡¯s a waste of time, so let¡¯s attack at once.¡± Although one person seems to be mistaken for a genre. ¡®When I opened my eyes, I was in a strange ce. Dozens of people who were dragged together¡­¡¯ It¡¯s like a typical introduction to a web novel. I found outter, but there were also dimension movers who started in other ces, not just this cave. ¡®If this is a web novel, maybe after this¡­¡¯ Soon, a mascot with a cute appearance will appear and start the ¡®tutorial¡¯ by blowing the heads of some people who protest against him, and the development will unfold in this cave. it seemed like ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯ There was no such thing as a mascot. ¡°Finally, I have a chance to awaken!¡± ¡°Status window! Status window! Status window! Status window! Status window!¡± ¡°To be honest, I know that there are regressors among us. I don¡¯t even want a hidden piece, so can you tell me what happens next?¡± ¡°The saying that you can possess a novel by reading Webso Volume 11123 is true¡­!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know when I would move to another dimension, so I carried a survival backpack with me every day, but the time has finallye!¡± For some reason, rather than being taken aback, some people understood it very naturally, as if they knew this day woulde. [Stats] [Skills] [Achievements] [Inven] ¡°King Taechang!!!! Fucking new Taechang!!!!¡± ¡°Lee Waejin? Lee Waejin? Lee Waejin? Lee Waejin? Lee Waejin?¡± ¡°Oooh! I believed in you!¡± ¡°I even have an inventory! There is even a skill window!¡± ¡°There are so many websites I read, so I don¡¯t know what the original is. Does anyone know?¡± Unlike ordinary people who don¡¯t really know what to do, they quickly check the existence of the ¡®status window¡¯ and look at their inventory and skills. I started to adapt to this situation at a rapid pace. [Aplishment Achievement: Essential Elements of a Dimensional Mover] [Achieved when using the status window for the first time.] It was a truth I learnedter, but the manager decided and brought people who could quickly adapt to ¡®a situation like the beginning of a web novel¡¯. ¡®¡­was it real?¡¯ Also, quick-witted Kang Seung-hyun was also one of those people who quickly adapt to unfamiliar situations. [Beginner¡¯s package] [A package made up of essential items for dimension movers who have just arrived in the Azul continent.] [ Contents: A loaf of bread, a piece of cheese, a leather water bottle, and a hard tree branch.] Undaunted, he checked the status window and said , ¡® Did you keep this branch to be used as a weapon?¡¯ Naturally, he began to prepare for battle. After checking the status window, fighting the monsters thate in is the rule of the web novel. ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone check the skill window first!¡± Not only that, but all the dimension movers were given one skill, probably because they were holding out with this in the beginning. ¡°Live! Attack skill!¡± ¡°No, what are you going to do if you don¡¯t give me an ax after giving you an axe-only skill?¡± ¡°[Wind cutter] appeared as an initial skill. Is this good?¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of it. Damn I¡¯m [stone slinging].¡± ¡°You know how to twist it? Reset.¡± ¡°Who will be blessed? If you receive it, it¡¯s a crit increase.¡± Active skills that can be used right away like this or ¡°Movement speed +10%? It wille in handy when running away.¡± ¡°I am like this. It¡¯s called a [memory slot] that you never forget if you write something down¡­¡± Dimension movers each had their own unique skills, such as receiving passive skills that could be effective if possessed. Each person has different types of skills and characteristics, so dimension movers simply call them ¡®initial skills¡¯. ¡®What I received was the [Eye of Observation].¡¯ The initial skill given to Seunghyun Kang is [Eye of Observation]. Unlike most early skills, which are usually used for a short time in the beginning and then thrown away when new skills are acquired, it is an essential skill for Kang Seung-hyun that is still useful after 3 years, so everyone knows what the skill effect is, so I omitted the exnation. Goo Goo!!! Not long after I checked the skill window, I heard a loud sound as if something was running from inside the cave. ¡°Kurrrrr!¡± ¡°Kong! Bigger!¡± Then, along with the cries of beasts, a group of ferocious-looking wild dogs rushed towards the dimension movers. ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°It is a monster!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaa!¡± Usually, in this case, most of them are annihted and only a few people survive because they fall into a panic when they see a monster that suddenly appears. ¡°Good! I still wanted to use my skills!¡± ¡°This development¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for it!¡± ¡°I take the first achievement! Good job you assholes!¡± ¡°Stop that bastard!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this innocent even if you kill it?¡± The so-called ¡®enjoyers¡¯, who quickly adapted to this situation, started running towards the monster to achieve the first achievement. ¡®Well, if I just stay still, others will take care of it¡­ but I can¡¯t just watch this fun-looking event!¡¯ Whoops! As Kang Seung-hyeon is also an idiot who quickly adapts to situations like this, he attacked the stray dog monster by swinging a prepared [hard branch]. ¡®Seeing other people fight¡­ I don¡¯t get much reaction when I attack the head or body. If you look at the tail desperately defending it from earlier.¡¯ Since Kang Seung-hyeon has no attack skills, he has to fight with normal attacks, so he can¡¯t inflict great damage. ¡®That means the tail is a weakness!¡¯ [Spider Dog] [When the tail is attacked, the damage is tripledpared to other parts.] However, thanks to his excellent observation skills and the [Observation Eye] thatplements it. Wow! ¡°Keep it!¡± ¡°Cut one!¡± I was able to inflict great damage without having to use attack skills. dump! The attacked wild dog let out a short scream and stretched out on the ground. [Aplished!] [Aplished!] [Aplished!] [ Aplished achievement !] [Aplished achievement : This is not a big deal] [Aplished target without using attack skills Achieved by defeating.] [Some achievements can be rewarded the first time youplete them.] [You are the first to achieve the achievement ¡®This is no big deal¡¯.] [ 2000 points and an equipment confirmation coupon as a reward. I¡¯ll give it to you.] Somehow, I even achieved the first achievement. [Would you like to write amemorative message?] There is even a God system that can disy amemorative message. ¡®Of course I have to float it then.¡¯ Soon after, this message appeared in front of all dimension movers. ¡ù[GGG was the first to achieve the ¡®This is not a big deal¡¯ achievement.]¡ù -[Is everyone sleeping?] ¡°Huh? what is this?¡± ¡°Oh shit! Who is GGG?¡± ¡°The dog will get it !!!!¡± ¡°Hey, honestly, turn yourself in!¡± Angry cries for GGG were heard from all sides, but there was no way to confirm who it was. Kang Seung-hyeon secretly enjoyed the fury of others and continued the battle. -¡°what? Only these guys¡¯ voices are loud, it¡¯s nothing special.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you so weak that you don¡¯t even need to use skills?¡± ¡°If I had known in advance, I would have eaten the achievement of ¡®This much or something¡¯!¡± After a while. Most of the flock of wild dogs were repulsed by the rampaging dimension movers, and only a few escaped alive. Usually, it is a clich¨¦ that the dragged people are killed by monsters and only a few survive, but somehow the situation is the exact opposite. ¡®It¡¯s really nothing.¡¯ That would be the case, because these sand dogs were weaker than the dogs of the earth. It really feels like a monster for beginners. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for warming up.¡± ¡°I got used to how to use skills.¡± ¡°What item are you not going to give me? I want to be a wizard.¡± After the fight, the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ received achievement rewards or looked at their skills, etc., and organized things that they hadn¡¯t checked because they were busy, and a good atmosphere continued. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± ¡°It hurts so much¡­.¡± ¡°The cow¡¯s hands keep shaking.¡± ¡°Damn why do I have to do this¡­¡± But not everyone was like that. Ordinary people who were not ¡®enjoyers¡¯ just hid behind and trembled while the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ dealt with the monsters. It was because they couldn¡¯t adapt to the situation, only crying or sobbing in fear of the monsters that were approaching them. ¡®That¡¯s not normal.¡¯ Waking up in an unfamiliar ce is scary, but I have to fight against the monsters thate and go. It is normal for ordinary people who have lived in Korea to be scared, and it is true that people who enjoy this situation are strange. ¡®It¡¯s none of my business.¡¯ However, as Kang Seung-hyun is an idiot belonging to ¡®those who enjoy¡¯, he did not care about them. Originally, this situation is either dead or killed. ¡°Let¡¯s all cheer up. Is everyone safe and no one seriously injured?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! Let¡¯s all join forces!¡± ¡°Once we get out of this cave, we might be able to go home¡­ let¡¯s not give up, everyone.¡± Then, in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, he saw some people who were calming the frightened people. ¡®He¡¯s doing useless things.¡¯ Taking care of these guys is a waste of time. It¡¯s pretty obvious that cowards who can¡¯t adapt to this situation will die sooner orter. ¡®I¡¯lle to my senses only if we all die together while helping the poor.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun wasughing at them. Dig! [Gives you a new job.] [Even if you don¡¯t like your initial job, you can get a new job or develop it into an enhanced job depending on your effortster.] [ The job is determined by your aptitude, growth background, taste and preference. etc.] ¡®This is also obvious.¡¯ Subsequently, a message appeared saying that a [Job] had been given to all dimension movers present. ¡°Wizard is here! I guess I¡¯m the main character.¡± ¡°No. The main character is a swordsman.¡± ¡°Crazy Elemental Commander? From now on, my dream is to be a Spiritmon Master!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an archer¡­ You didn¡¯t even give me a bow?¡± After listening to the story, it seems that they both got decent jobs. ¡°¡­chef? What about that one?¡± ¡°I got a job as a shield soldier.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a druid, what does that mean?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a farmer?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ who got the job, it seems that the people who were stuck in the back also got the job fairly. [The basic skills of the initial job are provided as a bonus to those who have acquired the job.] Even new skills as a bonus while getting the job. [Your job is ¡®Healer?¡¯] ¡®I¡¯m a Healer. I wished I had abat job¡­¡¯ The job given to Kang Seung-hyun was ¡®Healer¡¯. There was a question mark at the end, which bothered me a bit, but it was written as a healer anyway. ¡®Well, since it was said that my inclination or aptitude determines my job, is it natural that this side be selected?¡¯ You can get a new job if you work hard, and a healer job is a must for parties wherever you go. Kang Seung-hyun liked his job. ¡®Then let¡¯s check the newly acquired skill. Since it¡¯s a healer, it must be a healing skill.¡¯ As a result of opening the skill window like that, ¡®huh?¡¯ [Cleave] [Cleave something with a sharp object.] [Not very powerful, but manageable attack skill in the beginning] The new skill given to Kang Seung-hyun is not a heal, but an unexpected attack skill [Cut]. ¡®¡­Don¡¯t you have a heel?¡¯ That was the beginning of the life of a yamae healer, a healer who does not know how to heal. Chapter 213 213. 3 years ago 2 ¡®What¡¯s the point, I got a healer job, but all I have is normal attack skills?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the skill window dissatisfied. It was because I was looking forward to using heels in my heart. ¡®If you¡¯re going to do this, I¡¯d rather have a swordsman or a thief instead of a healer.¡¯ You have to get your hands on a proper healer skill as soon as possible so you can get a feel for it while using it. ¡®Okay, let¡¯s think positively. In the current situation, it¡¯s rather good. You must have at least one attack skill to survive the beginning.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was very positive as he was still at a time when he did not know the truth about the status window and point system. ¡®Once you get a healer job, you¡¯ll be able to gradually acquire healing skills. Conversely, there is a high possibility that he will not be able to acquire offensive skills in the future.¡¯ Unfortunately, Kang Seung-hyun, who had just arrived on the Azul continent, had no idea. that in reality it is quite the opposite. Whoa. ¡®By the way, it¡¯s a bit chilly. Is it because I walked around the cave in this state?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunined lightly and looked at his own clothes. That would also be the case, because now Kang Seung-hyun was wearing a white shirt and casual shorts, and was barefoot without a single slipper. ¡®I didn¡¯t have any clothes like this in my closet, so are these the clothes that the status window gave me?¡¯ This shirt and pants were not Earth clothes. It was because he was clean without a single bloodstain even though he had been fighting against the monster for a long time. ¡®If you¡¯re going to give it to me, I¡¯ll give it to you in a different color. I don¡¯t like white clothes very much.¡¯ This attitude of ordinary peopleining about their clothes while they are scared and trembling is an example of a fool. ¡®Or at least give them shoes¡­¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s dissatisfaction is justified. Up until now, I didn¡¯t care because I was busy fighting monsters, but it¡¯s hard to walk around for a long time wearing this kind of clothes. ¡®It¡¯s normal clothes for others, after all.¡¯ There were people walking around in normal street clothes, clothes that looked like they had juste out of work at the gym, caps and caps that didn¡¯t match the other world at all, and pajamas as if they had juste to sleep. ¡°I was studying in the reading room¡­¡± ¡°I work part-time at a cafe.¡± ¡°I was watching TV, and when I woke up, it was here.¡± If you eavesdrop on the surroundings, most of them seem to have been brought here just as they were before they came here. ¡°What is this shirt? Do you remember wearing something like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wearing that too.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not the only one dressed like this.¡¯ However, some of them, like Kang Seung-hyun, were barefoot in in shirt sets. Seeing that it¡¯s not dirty, it looks like it¡¯s from another world. ¡°What were you doing right before you came here?¡± ¡°I came here while cooking tempura¡­¡± ¡°So you came with an apron and chopsticks.¡± ¡°How do you get a towel?¡± ¡°I was watching TV while folding a towel. If I knew this would happen, I would bring a kitchen knife.¡± As most of them were brought from ordinary daily life, there were many useless junk items such as smart phone wallet car keys. ¡°Whoops, I was good at carrying various survival tools every day, even if I got caught by the police and confiscated.¡± ¡°At that point, give up.¡± ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll go to another world, but I can¡¯t leave such an important thing at home.¡± Of course, there were people who didn¡¯t. ¡®Well, that¡¯s not what¡¯s important¡­ I need to get something to put on right away.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing good about walking around in a cave like this in midsummer beach fashion. ¡®Is there no hugu to lend clothes to?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked around and looked for a kind fool who would dly offer clothes to others in this situation. ¡®Well, no matter how much he is a hogu, he won¡¯t just lend his clothes, and if he hangs out properly pretending to be a colleague here, he¡¯ll be able to tear them off easily.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was a person who was good at using people¡¯s psychology. ¡®Those idiots don¡¯t care at all, but ordinary people suffer from anxiety and fear when they fall into an unfamiliar world like now.¡¯ An unfamiliar spacepletely different from Korea. They even encountered monsters, so their fears were amplified several times. At this time, if a trustworthy andpetent person approaches you, few people will refuse if you offer to apany them. ¡®If I had my skills, I¡¯d have seen it before, so it¡¯s easy if I just coax it out and make a good impression.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around and looked for prey. He was quite tall, so he couldn¡¯t undress anyone. [Eyes of Observation] His eyes glowed blue, and information messages began popping up in all directions. [This man seems to be terrified.] [He is in ¡®panic¡¯ state!] [This woman is shaking from the cold.] ¡®I don¡¯t want much. It¡¯s okay to be 10 cm shorter than me, soe out with a coat.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took a quick look at the crowd of ordinary people. ¡®For now, except for the shivering humans. At least if a monsteres out, you won¡¯t have to drag it with aggro.¡¯ Even temporarypanions have no intention of taking along useless bundles of cowards. At least I needed someone who could do my part. [This man seems to have sprained his ankle.] At that time, such a message window came into Kang¡¯s field of vision. When I identified the owner of the message, a brown-haired man was sitting on the floor frowning. ¡®He¡¯s the perfect friend to have a crush on.¡¯ It must have been injured in the process of fighting the sand dog. ¡®I don¡¯t have a healing skill, but injuries like that get much better with first aid.¡¯ In a disaster like this, there is no one more grateful than someone who heals the wounds. In addition, since I injured my foot, I would be desperate for someone to help me. [He¡¯s 177cm tall.] [He¡¯s wearing clothes that are too big for his physique.] The brown-haired man happened to be just 10cm taller than himself, and he was wearing something like a big jumper on the outside. ¡®It¡¯s perfect.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached with a kind smile. ¡°Are you okay? I think you injured your ankle.¡± ording to his original personality, he would have put in half words right away, but he deliberately even used honorific words to make it easier to get a crush on him. ¡°Yeah, my feet got twisted. Not even bad luck.¡± Despite the sudden talk, the brown-haired man responded moderately. There was no discernible boundary. ¡®As expected, it¡¯sfortable.¡¯ This is why Kang Seung-hyun maintains the concept of honorific words even three yearster. It¡¯s easy to get a good impression on the first meeting, and there are a lot of idiots who don¡¯t even notice it openly, and more than anything, most of the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ are concept lovers. ¡°Looks like you sprained your ankle. The condition is not serious, and first aid is sufficient.¡± ¡°I need to be able to give first aid.¡± ¡°For light sprains, you can simply fix them with a cloth. If you don¡¯t mind, can I borrow that jumper?¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Kang Seung-hyun naturally secured the jumper. Of course, it was obtained as an excuse to make bandages. ¡°It is done.¡± ¡°Thank you, I lived thanks to you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, it¡¯s good to use an ice bath, but only if ice is avable.¡± Kang Seung-hyun fixed the man¡¯s ankle with a simple bandage made by tearing the fabric inside the jumper. ¡®How am I going to eat this jumper now?¡¯ Regardless of whether the man thanked him or not, Kang Seung-hyeon was thinking of a n to naturally put the jumper he had in his hand into his inventory. [Achievement achieved!] At that time, an achievement notification message appeared. [Aplished achievement: Taking a step on the path of a healer] [Achieved when treating an injured person for the first time.] [Obtain a ¡î potion (beginner¡¯s potion box)!] Check the potion box obtained as a reward: 5 small health potions, small magical power 5 Potions Contains 5 small stamina potions. ¡®The design is transparent, and the material of the yogurt bottle feels like ice, not as cold as ss or stic.¡¯ There would be no one who didn¡¯t know about the potions of the Azul Continent, so this exnation was also omitted. The important thing here is then [A new system will be added to the status window.] [If you use the ¡®Roulette¡¯ system, you can acquire new skills as well as various stats and items.] [Points are required to use Roulette.] that this message appeared. ¡°Syivaa! The skill draw is here!¡± ¡°As expected, this is the status window!¡± ¡°Give me a quick way to spin roulette!¡± ¡°Please, S-ss skills! S-ss skills please!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want S rank. Give me the SSS grade without any problems.¡± ¡°Where is your conscience?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need to get a scrapped skill toe to my senses.¡± Judging from the sound of cheersing from all directions, it seems that it has been opened to all dimension movers at the same time. ¡°Lou Roulette?¡± ¡°Getting a skill¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a game, is that possible?¡± Ordinary people who did not enjoy it looked at the status window screen with puzzled faces. [Points can be acquired in a variety of ways.] [Basically, fighting and defeating monsters, crafting something in the case of a production-specialized job, or fighting and defeating a priest who is not a dimension mover.] ¡°In a word , Hunting, farming, crafting, and so on.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we stopping the monsters in this neighborhood?¡± Everyone is delighted with this situation as it is still before they know the truth about the Azul Continent and the point system. [However, some jobs cannot earn points through certain actions due to bnce issues.] ¡°Bnce patch?¡± ¡°There is such a thing. Fraud job bnce patch.¡± The brown hair next to him didn¡¯t say anything about the jumper because he was paying attention to the status window, so Kang Seung-hyun slipped on the clothes. ¡®It must have nothing to do with me.¡¯ Looking at the list of bnce patches with a very light heart. [In the case of jobs that be stronger by fostering familiars such as Monster Tamer, Sorceress and Necromancer. You can earn points only when you fight with your familiar.] If you leave these guys alone, they¡¯lle out with no conscience who exploit your pets while ying auto-hunting and earn points while ying, so they seem to have blocked them. ¡®Well, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t choose that job.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun, who had no conscience, felt a little regretful. It was because he was full of heart to exploit if he could actually manage a pet. Other than that, the chef job doesn¡¯t earn points just by eating the food you make, so don¡¯t overeat unnecessarily or attacking civilians or weak livestock doesn¡¯t help earn points at all. It provided more useful information than I expected. ¡®It¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with me, so let¡¯s do something else soon.¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was trying to relieve his stiff body. [Healer-type jobs earn points only when they heal others.] [Please note that points cannot be obtained through hunting or crafting.] ¡®What?¡¯ The quick-witted Kang Seung-hyun realized the moment he saw the sentence. ¡®I don¡¯t have a healer skill right now?¡¯ Because he was a healer, even if he caught hundreds of monsters, he couldn¡¯t earn a penny, and he had to acquire the healer skill somehow to earn points. ¡®Let¡¯s start with roulette right now.¡¯ Fortunately, Kang Seung-hyun had 2000 points obtained as a reward for his first achievement. [umted points: 200 points] [20 points for one use of roulette] 2000 points is the number that can spin roulette 100 times. There is no dimension mover who has earned more points than him now. [Do you want to y the roulette?] ¡®There is nothing to worry about. It¡¯ll be easier if you start by acquiring an advanced skill from the beginning.¡¯ At this early stage, if you secure several skills or acquire at least one advanced skill, you will be able to get ahead of others overwhelmingly. ¡®It¡¯s all screwed up.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was very excited about the new skill and yed the roulette wheel. [Points are consumed.] Of course, this choice brings about a future that everyone knows well. Chapter 214 214. 3 years ago 3 [¡ù Roulette results] ¡î[Others (fine twigs)] ¡î[Others (cobblestones)] ¡î[Others (pieces of paper)] ¡î[Others (pebbles)] ¡î[Others (pebbles)] ¡î [Others (dust)] ¡­¡î[Stats (stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (dried leaves)] ¡°What is this¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun is ying the roulette for the first time today. But as soon as I saw the results, I knew it was dog crap. ¡°Howe no skillse out!¡± Just invested 2000 points. Whates back is a bunch of rubbish. Whoops! Even so, it didn¡¯t fit into the inventory, so it exploded out of the status window. Just looking at the directing, it seems like a slot machine jackpot won. ¡°Fuck! what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Is this¡­ a reward?¡± Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t the only one ying roulette, so screams soon erupted from all directions. ¡°Skill revealed! It¡¯s open!¡± ¡°Boots that increase movement speed!¡± A very lucky few won their reward in the crap roulette, but ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all rubbish! Where is your skill?¡± ¡°Give me back my damn points!¡± ¡°Reveal the odds!¡± ¡°I put in 100 points, but 5 stones are true!¡± Most of them were in the same situation as Kang Seung-hyun. As soon as many dimension movers came to the Azul continent, they were carrying a lot of trash in their arms. ¡°Is this roulette or a trash can!¡± I only found outter through the manager, but the reason the roulette reward was the worst ever was because I didn¡¯t have the strength to prepare a proper reward because I was bringing a dimension mover. [Currently checking the roulette system.] [It is difficult to obtain the proper reward even if you spin the roulette, and once consumed points are not refunded.] Only then did an announcement btedly appear. The viciousness of not refunding the consumed points seemed to inform the future of the dimension movers. ¡°what?¡± ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have to pay me back!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn, really!¡± Still, others were better. Most of the points I lost were 100 points, and it was usually around 30 to 40 points. ¡®Are you kidding me right now?¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun was extremely angry as he blew 2,000 points in an instant. ¡®¡­Even if I put up with everything else, I absolutely can¡¯t stand having mine taken away.¡¯ From that moment on, the purpose of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s life in another world changed to finding the roulette maker and getting his hair cut. ¡°There¡­ brother.¡± And that time when Kang Seung-hyun was mad. Without even noticing, there was one person who spoke to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°I saw that friend being treated earlier, but if it¡¯s okay, can someone else take care of it?¡± A really weak-looking guy in salmon-colored pajamas and carrying something like a fish pillow. That person was none other than Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Actually, there was someone who was hurt by that stray dog earlier¡­¡± Normally, I would have epted the concept of a kind young man for image-making or in case there was something to eat. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°uh? huh? No, that¡­¡± But the timing wasn¡¯t good. At the time, Kang Seung-hyun was so pissed off that he was in a state where he was beaten up because it was a concept and a nabbing. ¡°Stop bothering me and get out of here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to bother you¡­¡± Thanks to this, Kim Ho-jeong had to run away after swearing at her instead of getting help. If I hade a little earlier or a littleter, this would not have happened, so I just said that my luck was really bad. ¡°What are you pretending to be friendly with? It¡¯s unlucky.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. It¡¯s an absurd situation, but this moment was the first meeting between the two. ¡®Let¡¯s calm down. It wasn¡¯t just me who was ruined anyway, everyone was ruined as well.¡¯ It was a situation where his brain exploded, but the rational Kang Seung-hyun quickly calmed down his anger and cooled his head. ¡®I got some stats. I managed to get some usable odds and ends.¡¯ Although I didn¡¯t get the skill, I was able to secure some stats and food and other items. ¡®It¡¯s embarrassing that I didn¡¯t get a heal, but it¡¯s not like you can only get skills from roulette.¡¯ You can get it through achievements, or since it¡¯s a different world, you¡¯ll find things like skill scrolls if you look for it. ¡®For now, surviving here is important.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang decided to think positively. Without knowing that there are still factors left to upset. ¡°Let¡¯s all pay attention.¡± At that time, one of the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ approached the general public and opened his mouth. ¡°A lot of people will be scared because I was suddenly brought to this world, but there is nothing to worry about. In times like these, we need to work together.¡± ¡°Are you joining forces?¡± ¡°We share food with each other, take turns staying vigil at night, alerting people to danger, and cooperating to take care of injured people¡­¡± He told a very obvious story. ¡®Suddenly, he started making his own team.¡¯ While there was a little time to spare, some people who enjoyed it formed a group by holding hands and uniting with like-minded people. Thanks to this, there are only characters like Kang Seung-hyun who have no desire to cooperate with others. ¡®Because wherever people gather, a clique will form.¡¯ So, each group of dimension movers tried to scout out of the normal crowd to increase their size. Among the ordinary people who did not participate in the first battle, there were those who hid because they were afraid, but there were also ¡®bystanders¡¯ who watched the fight from behind despite their ability to fight. ¡°¡­take no interest. You guys do that.¡± But one of them, a man wearing a cap, ignored the offer like a knife and left without looking back. ¡°I will refuse. I don¡¯t want to join hands with people who enjoy this situation like a game.¡± ¡°¡­sorry.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going alone.¡± Other than that, some people refused the group¡¯s offer and went alone or said, ¡°We¡¯re going to go by ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit ufortable when there are a lot of people.¡± Like Kang Seung-hyun now, the team was made up of only a few people, but ¡°Can I really do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do anything.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay! Everyone is wee!¡± The majority of ordinary people were afraid to be left alone, so they began to join the enjoyers. Now they are wee, but soon those who do not help in the fight will be thrown out or used as chores, errands, or meat shields. ¡®There¡¯s already a ss and uproar.¡¯ First of all, the first-ss citizen who enjoys being a yer, the bystander who has the ability to fight but has no desire to enjoy the situation is the second-ss citizen. Neither one nor the other, useless cowards are third-ss citizens. ¡®What shall I do? It doesn¡¯t matter if I go alone¡­ but I want shoes this time.¡¯ He also obtained attack skills, and thanks to the [Observation Eye], there is no great difficulty in hunting monsters. ¡®Well, let¡¯s stick around until we get out of the cave.¡¯ If you get everything you need, it¡¯s not toote to go alone. ¡®I couldn¡¯t even use the healer skill anyway, so I¡¯m going to trust [Cut] and act like a dealer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was nning to join thergest group as a dealer. [The points you earned before unlocking the roulette will be settled.] [You have acquired 3 points.] [You have healed a person with minor injuries.] Then, out of the blue, a message came in saying that the points had arrived. [The bigger the patient¡¯s injury, the more points you receive at once.] [Healers can earn points with a certain probability even from actions such as distributing potions or wrapping bandages without necessarily using heels.] [ More Collect points by actively treating them.] ¡®What?¡¯ Even if you don¡¯t have to use a heal, you can earn points by simply treating a patient? ¡°Eat this.¡± ¡°yes?¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out a bottle of health potion and held it out to the brown-haired man. ¡°After reading the description, this potion has the effect of slightly relieving pain.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­ I will drink well.¡± As soon as the man drank the stamina potion [You have acquired 1 point], a point information message immediately came. ¡®What is it, can I earn points just by doing first aid?¡¯ This is why the status window has undergone a bnce patch. Because the healer job is so sweet. ¡®Compared to hunting monsters, it¡¯s honey, isn¡¯t it? I can do this while ying.¡¯ In the first ce, treatment is one of Kang¡¯s hobbies. I didn¡¯t have anything yet, but I was confident that I could revive a patient on the brink of death if I gave him the right tools. ¡®First of all, I can gather points with first aid, collect money, prepare some tools, collect points, and then slowly pull out the healing skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and contacted the appropriate group. This group is currently thergest in the cave, as the only healer among dimension movers currently belongs to it. I don¡¯t have much reason to remember, so I don¡¯t know the name, but their name was probably ¡®Jet¡¯. ¡®If you go to a ce where there are no healers, you¡¯ll be tired because there¡¯s a lot of work to do. It¡¯s more convenient to go to a ce with at least one healer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun visited ¡®Z¡¯ with a light heart. ¡°excuse me. I want to join your group too.¡± ¡°Hey, wee!¡± ¡°People with skills are always wee!¡± From the perspective of ¡®Z¡¯, there is no reason to reject ¡®those who enjoy¡¯. They greeted Kang Seung-hyun with a grin. ¡°First of all, what is your job?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what job it is, but I had to refer to it when making a battle camp¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a healer.¡± ¡°oh my god! Are you Healer?¡± ¡°Healer is always wee!¡± Even if there is already a healer in the party, it would be a shame to hand it over to another group as the healer is a valuable talent. ¡®Jet¡¯ greatly weed the new healer. ¡°What did you get with your initial skill?¡± ¡°The existing healer said [Beginner Healing] came out¡­¡± ¡°Ah, the initial skill only came out with an attack skill, so I haven¡¯t gotten a heal yet. However, it would be unreasonable for the existing healer to treat this many people alone, so I will assist¡­¡± ¡° Yes?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What is this bastard?¡± ¡°Are you openly dering a free ride now?¡± However, when he heard that Kang Seung-hyeon did not know how to use heels, his attitude changed at once. Kang Seung-hyun held back his double desire and opened his mouth. ¡°Ha¡­ that¡¯s not it. I usually work as a dealer, and if a simple injury happens, I¡¯ll only treat those friends, right? It¡¯s true that I got a job as a healer.¡± ¡°No, there is no heal. What kind of healer is that?¡± ¡°What pun?¡± ¡°How is it different from the fact that the dealer has no offensive skills?¡± ¡°Help me~ I¡¯m not talking~ I¡¯m not talking~¡± They now startedughing at Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang Seung-hyun suppressed his anger and calmly started exining again, but he said, ¡°It¡¯s not legal and it¡¯s a bitch, but I have medical knowledge. A simple injury without healing¡­¡± ¡°So. to that no heels How do I treat you?¡± ¡°This older brother is a funny person.¡± ¡°They say they give priority to healers, so are they doing this because they want it?¡± ¡°I guess this game is a dead game. From the first day it opened, scammers came out.¡± No one listened to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story. ¡°Wait a minute. This friend treated the injured person earlier.¡± Except for one person. ¡°So, you¡¯re really a healer, but you might not be able to pick up a heal skill, right?¡± That person was Kim Ho-jung, whom Kang Seung-hyeon had kicked out while bathing earlier. Chapter 215 215. 3 years ago 4 ¡®This bastard is the person who was cursed at by me earlier. But you said you were going to help me?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at him as if he was dumbfounded. It¡¯s normal to feel grateful when someone helps you, but it¡¯s funny. There¡¯s no way there¡¯s a crazy bastard who just helps the person who fucked him up.¡¯ As much as the person who annoyed him is a perverse human who takes pleasure in kneeling down. ¡®I don¡¯t know what the ulterior motive is, but it¡¯s disgusting.¡¯ Instead of being grateful, I felt bad. Because I couldn¡¯t understand the situation right now. ¡°Even the person who came to cooperate shouldn¡¯t be blindly used of being a swindler like this. Now is the time to join forces together¡­¡± ¡°You believe in that young horse? Sincerity?¡± ¡°Wow, are there really cheating people? Well, it¡¯s because there are people like that that scammers won¡¯t be eradicated.¡± The members of the ¡®Z¡¯ group started tough at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Hey, do you really have to take this dog with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we are so kind.¡± ¡°At this point, shouldn¡¯t we change the name to ¡®Jet Volunteer Club¡¯¡­ or ¡®Jet Nursing Center¡¯?¡± That¡¯s also because Kim Ho-jung was also one of the third-ss citizens who joined the ¡®Z¡¯ group for safety. ¡®They said that he helped me even though he knew that he would fight with the powerful people of that human group¡­¡¯ There¡¯s no way a person would do such a thing unless it¡¯s a hukou thates out of a moral book. ¡®Is it a real nursing home or are you stacking it up to fuck me?¡¯ Both that and this are annoying choices. It was a moment when I was thinking about what to do now. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening since before¡­¡± Then a woman with ponytails who belonged to the ¡®Z¡¯ group came forward. She was a woman who had exchanged words with Kim Ho-jung several times from the beginning and encouraged people who were frightened. ¡°It¡¯s not like being so rude to a person who came to cooperate, and there¡¯s nothing to say to a member of the same group, right? It¡¯s not that Mr. Kim Ho-jung was wrong.¡± ¡°What are you? Are you with him?¡± ¡°Ah~ if you have anyints, get out of here.¡± ¡°There is nothing I can¡¯t get out of. How can you trust and follow someone who doesn¡¯t respect others? Everyone get out!¡± The woman with ponytails shouted at the third-ss citizens who had joined the ¡®Jet¡¯ group together. ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what they were doing? You will definitely have a hard timeter¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dy. I¡¯m not leaving.¡± ¡°If you want to go out, don¡¯t drag us in and go out alone.¡± But cowards can¡¯t move easily. They pretended not to know Kim Ho-jung or the woman with ponytails who had helped them up until now and joined the ¡®Z¡¯ group. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re about to leave alone.¡± ¡°I could have forgiven you if you would get down on your knees and beg for it right now.¡± ¡°I was wrong~ I¡¯m sorry~ I won¡¯t do that again~¡± The influential members of the ¡®Z¡¯ group who saw that scene began to giggle and even mock the woman with ponytails. Kim Ho-jeong just looked at the woman and the group members with a face that didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I thought it was a decent group with a lot of people.¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent, passed the two and walked forward. ¡°It was a separate collection box containing only empty cans.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°What happened? You don¡¯t have to strain yourself against those who don¡¯t listen.¡± The ¡®Z¡¯ group, as well as Kim Ho-jung and the woman with ponytails, looked bewildered. Perhaps it was at this point that Kang Seung-hyun stopped exining properly to others. ¡°Anyway, I definitely warned you. Don¡¯t rely on just one healer.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t regret itter.¡± And he left with a smile on his face. ¡°Did that turn?¡± ¡°What kind of bastard do you have?¡± ¡°Are you going to just kill me?¡± These voices were heard briefly from behind, but they were not worth caring about. ¡®Then what should I do now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and thought. Because he caused such a mess, other groups wouldn¡¯t ept Kang Seung-hyun either. ¡°Is that guy a cheater?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to us next time?¡± ¡°Hey, I will listen.¡± Even though the desire to enter in the first ce was gone. ¡®It¡¯s all annoying, but.¡¯ I don¡¯t like the idiots who suddenly act out, but at least they tried to help themselves. But the rest of them just couldn¡¯t get over it. ¡®Because I¡¯m a person who repays favors and enemies for sure.¡¯ Of course, those who treat people as scammers. Including the cowardly cowards who abandoned the people who helped them and were attached to the strong. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t this debt be paid off by knocking down the pirs of the cave?¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon was about to activate [Observation Eye]. ¡°Would you like some of this? It¡¯s worth eating.¡± A brte I hadn¡¯t seen before came with a bunch of mushrooms. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Because I received the [Ingredient Identification] skill.¡± It is said that while Kang Seung-hyeon was caught up in themotion, this man was examining the moss and mushrooms growing around him with [Distinguish food ingredients]. ¡°Most of them are edible, but they don¡¯t taste good¡­ These mushrooms are said to be delicious even when eaten raw.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Kang Seung-hyun observed the mushrooms the man gave him. [Red Tender Mushrooms] [Mainly ??? It is used as a potion ingredient.] [Blue Night Sky Mushroom] [Mainly ??? It is used as a potion ingredient.] I couldn¡¯t get specific information because Icked relevant knowledge, but I was able to find out that both are used for potion ingredients. ¡®Is this an ingredient for a stamina potion or a magic potion?¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun guessed it [It is mainly used as an ingredient for health potions.] [Even if you eat it as it is, you can recover a small amount of health, but crushing it and using it as an ointment slightly increases the recovery efficiency.] [It is mainly used as an ingredient for magic potions.] [Even if you just eat it, a small amount You can recover magic power, but if you eat it cooked, the recovery efficiency slightly increases.] The part that was hidden in the message and new information have been added. I only found outter, but it is said that the manager prepared these ingredients on purpose. In the sense of eating and holding on until you find the potion. ¡°All of these mushrooms are recovery items.¡± ¡°A recovery item?¡± ¡°Where did you get all these?¡± ¡°It was all over there.¡± Looking at the direction the man pointed to, I could see where mushrooms had grown. Seunghyun Kangughed and said. ¡°I can¡¯t just give you something like this.¡± Usually, the time to spread recovery items is right before the boss fight. I¡¯m sure from now on, monsters strong enough to be iparable to wild dogs will appear. ¡°It was difficult before, but to hear that a stronger monster ising out here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the passage leading outside. The aisle was divided into two paths, one on the left and the other on the right. ¡°Since the road is divided in two, the firepower will be cut in half from now on.¡± Some of them left early, and it is clear that the remaining groups will not be able to unify their opinions to one side and will each go in the direction they want to go. ¡°In other words, the enemy¡¯s attack power went up, but our side¡¯s attack power went down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it must be difficult for even the ¡®enjoyable idiots¡¯ to go wild like before.¡± I never thought they would have done a bnce patch like this. Now that I think about it, the manager prepared meticulously and thoroughly to the point of feeling bad. Except for the roulette rewards. ¡°Are we the only ones who know about this mushroom?¡± ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who got a job as a cook, and what¡¯s more¡­¡± The brown-haired man had a very disapproving face. ¡°Everyone is so focused on the status window that they don¡¯t even think about looking around. Red mushrooms are said to be edible just by putting them in your inventory.¡± ¡°It was rather good.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Others don¡¯t even know these items exist.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s ¡®monopolize¡¯ these.¡± -Before leaving the starting point. Kang Seung-hyun visited Kim Ho-jeong and two women with ponytails. ¡°Why did you help me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural to help others.¡± ¡°I refused because it was annoying.¡± ¡°uh? uh huh That¡¯s not what I meant! That¡¯s just me!¡± I wondered if he was going to turn it around, but he didn¡¯t seem like a person with that kind of brain. ¡°And if you just look at it, it makes you feel ufortable¡­ After all, I did it to please you, so don¡¯t worry about it!¡± ¡°Well, thank you for that.¡± In any case, the greeting was polite. It didn¡¯t help much, but it was his policy to repay the favor and resentment with interest. ¡°no. I just did what I had to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I was of much help.¡± The two left ¡®Jet¡¯ and formed a team. Of course, most of the third-ss citizens stayed with the ¡®Jet¡¯ group, and only two or three followed them. ¡®It¡¯s rather a good thing.¡¯ Even though the number of people has been greatly reduced, it is much better than before because we have eliminated cowards and cowards. ¡°Where will your group go?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°We are going to go the right way. I don¡¯t want to go down the same road as them.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s okay, hyung-ssi, let¡¯s go with us.¡± The two offered to apany them, but ¡°I would like to, but I have work to do on the left side of the road.¡± ¡°Are you going with them?¡± ¡°I just ¡®identally¡¯ chose the same direction. It¡¯s a pity, but we have to break up.¡± Seunghyun Kang gently rejected the offer and offered something. ¡°This is a recovery item given in return. Compared to potions, it¡¯s less efficient, but it¡¯s still usable.¡± ¡°Is it okay if I share this precious thing? Their party is fewer than us.¡± ¡°are you okay. There are still many.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡®It¡¯s given because there are so many.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the mushroom dish he had packed in his inventory. Since they did not enter anymore, they are sharing it as a way to repay the favor they received earlier. ¡°I will definitely repay this favor someday. Oh, write your name down somewhere¡­¡± The woman with ponytails was about to take out a ¡®pink smartphone¡¯. ¡°well? It won¡¯t be toote to introduce yourself after you get out of here.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°We exchanged names at most, but if one of them dies, it won¡¯t remain in our hearts for the rest of our lives.¡± So introduce yourself next time we meet again. Kang Seung-hyeon said this and did not listen to their names or tell them his own name. ¡®Well, I heard that man¡¯s name earlier.¡¯ Like this, I knew Kim Ho-jung¡¯s name from this point on. ¡°It¡¯s good. If you survive here, will you tell me your name then?¡± ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°See you again next time.¡± ¡°Brother, take care of yourself too.¡± Kim Ho-jeong and the woman with ponytails greeted each other with a gentle smile and then took the party to the right. ¡®I can¡¯t live long if I take care of others like that.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun had no idea that they would survive. Even if the thugs have fallen away, there is not a single ¡®enjoyer¡¯ and there are so many hukou. ¡°Then we¡¯ll start slowly.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Come to think of it¡­ I just wore the jumper on my own. Because it¡¯s too cold.¡± ¡°Wearfortably. Right now, it¡¯s warm to wear just a hoodie.¡± ¡°I will definitely repay this favor.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who had sent Kim Ho-jung¡¯s party, headed for the left path with the brown-haired man. On the same road that the Jet Group started first. ¡®Shall we go get some new shoes?¡¯ Chapter 216 216. 3 years ago 5 ¡°Let¡¯s go left.¡± ¡°Left?¡± ¡°Let thebat group members lead, and the nonbat group members follow.¡± After discussion, ¡®Jet¡¯ headed for the left path. In fact, there was no discussion, and Lee Young-hoo, the real man of ¡®Z¡¯, chose the left side because ¡®I feel good here¡¯, so he headed the left way. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I want to quickly write a new skill. I have to get out of the cave and start with the point nogada.¡± ¡°It looks like there will be a trash party.¡± ¡°Fuck it.¡± Obviously, it went very smoothly at first. ¡°Yaya, the monster is out!¡± ¡°Everyone raise your arms!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Can you stop talking about that?¡± This was because the first monster he encountered was much weaker than the sand dog. ¡°As expected, it was good that I joined the Jet Group.¡± ¡°Thank you everyone!¡± ¡°Our group is strong!¡± Third-ss citizens belonging to the group were also relieved to see thebat members fighting. ¡°By the way¡­ I don¡¯t know if the people who followed her will be okay.¡± ¡°I know yeah. They were very nice people.¡± Among them, there were people who were worried about Kim Ho-jung and his party, but they said, ¡°Ugh, useless talk! Why are you talking about the person who left?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. What do you do because you are worried about people who suffer from buying things? It¡¯s all your own choice.¡± Most of them keep their mouth shut because they are afraid of being photographed by the group¡¯s powerhouse, or they actively criticize them. Up until this point, the atmosphere hadn¡¯t been bad. ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°Again? It doesn¡¯t give you a break.¡± ¡°Raise your fucking weapon!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Can you stop talking about that?¡± However, as the number of monsters increased and they started getting stronger, the atmosphere started to deteriorate little by little. ¡°Why don¡¯t you die like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die of hardship.¡± ¡°Everyone seems tired, let¡¯s go back to the starting point.¡± Then one of the group members suggested retreating. ¡°what? You want to go back there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s safe there. Everyone is tired from fighting, so let¡¯s take a break and start again.¡± In that situation, it was the best¡­ no, the best option. If I had gone back at this time, I wouldn¡¯t have gone through that high school. ¡°What bullshit?¡± ¡°We came all the way here, so let¡¯s go back?¡± ¡°You never know what lies ahead. Let¡¯s reorganize¡­¡± But the Jet Group made three big mistakes. ¡°Are you crazy? If you¡¯re going, you go!¡± ¡°How hard did we go to get here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go. There is also a healer, is there anything special?¡± Ignoring the golden offer to return to the starting point, he blindly moved forward and said, ¡°Mistress¡­ you scratched it? Hill here!¡± ¡°Healer, give me some healing!¡± ¡°I am bleeding! Heal me quickly!¡± Heal the scars caused by scratches, heal the bruises from identally bumping into the wall, wear heels because your hands hurt from holding a wooden stick for a long time, and so on. Thebatants started going to the healer with minor injuries. ¡°You just got healed, right?¡± ¡°It did. But why are you hurt again?¡± ¡°Please treat me quickly. It¡¯s not that difficult, is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy right now¡­ Ugh!¡± As a result of overdoing heels in useless ces like this, ¡°Kuhhh!¡± [Abnormal status ¡®overhealing¡¯ state!] Suddenly, the healer copsed vomiting blood. He fell into ¡®overhealing¡¯ because he used too much heel. ¡°Hey hey! What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Wake!¡± ¡°Hey, does anyone have potions?¡± ¡°You handed it all over to Healer!¡± ¡°Oh shit really! Why is this bastard copsing and fucking?¡± They may not have known it right aftering to the Azul Continent, but if they use their power beyond their ability like now, their bodies will be overloaded. That means self-employed. ¡°I am hurt! Please treat me quickly!¡± ¡°Just hold on! Healer is down!¡± ¡°what? Healer down?¡± ¡°For now, at your ce as usual¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you fucking bastard! Fighting from the front without a healer behind you? If I die, will you be responsible?¡± ¡°Hey hey! Monster ahead! monster!¡± ¡°uh? Aaaaaagh!¡± Of course, the ¡®Z¡¯ group went crazy. Because they had been relying on one healer to fight until now, the moment the healer fell, the entire group began to crumble. ¡°My arms! Aagh!¡± ¡°it hurts! it hurts! Fuck!!¡± ¡°Fuck it! Wake up and raise your weapon!¡± ¡°Fuck away!¡± Like this, if the leader starts to be destroyed, there is no way that the third-ss citizens in the back will be safe. ¡°Ughhhh!¡± ¡°Do note! Do note!¡± ¡°Please save me! Help me!¡± ¡°Aagh!!!¡± Terrible screams were heard from all directions. As much as they were cowards who only trembled while hiding behind them, they howled and ran amok at injuries that were not a big deal. ¡°I can¡¯t fucking cheer¡­¡± ¡°Shut your mouth if it doesn¡¯t help!¡± The cries and cries of third-ss citizens endlessly undermined the morale of thebatants who were still holding on. ¡°Fuck, we can¡¯t do that! Let¡¯s ask others to help.¡± ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°Who else but those who went the right way!¡± In the end, the jet powerhouse Lee Young-hoo gave the order to retreat only after the group was in a mess. I was thinking of returning to the starting point and asking for help from another group. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing? Monsters areing!¡± ¡°The fucking road is blocked, what to do!¡± But what happened. The entrance to the starting point had copsed miserably. ¡°What happened? Weren¡¯t you fine?¡± ¡°Quickly go the other way¡­¡± ¡°I heard a monster ising from behind? How can I find another way out of here?¡± A situation without dreams and hopes that he was driven to a dead end after running away from a monster. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± ¡°How do you like it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die like this! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± It was the moment I wanted to be annihted like this. ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Someone¡¯s mocking voice poured out from above. ¡°You you!¡± Lee Young-hoo hurriedly looked up. ¡°Everyone is having a hard time.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you that impostor bastard?¡± A hammock was installed on the stctites on the ceiling of the cave, and on top of it, Kang Seung-hyeon and a brown-haired man could be foundfortably watching the mess under their feet. ¡°That¡¯s why I warned you earlier. Don¡¯t rely solely on ¡®one¡¯ healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the group¡¯s healer through the [Eye of Observation] earlier. [I¡¯m on the verge of getting ¡®over-healing¡¯.] [Healers affected by ¡®over-healing¡¯ will be unable to use heal and other skills.] She was already at her limit from healing group members. . ¡°Heel takes more magical power than I thought? My stamina is also consumed¡­ I tried to help because I thought I would copse, but someone refused like a knife.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and looked down at Lee Young-hu. ¡°¡­is it you who blocked the entrance?¡± ¡°well? Wouldn¡¯t it be simr to not being able to enter the tutorial zone once entered?¡± Of course, at this point, you wouldn¡¯t know, but it was Kang Seung-hyun who broke down the wall and blocked the entrance to the starting point. ¡®I have to do this much to get revenge.¡¯ It was tofortably watch the group of jets get killed by the monsters, trapped in a dead end. ¡®What on earth does this person think about on a daily basis ande up with an idea like this?¡¯ Likewise, the brte who was stuck in the ceiling was thinking about this. ¡°You motherfucker! I purposely blocked the entrance to watch us die!¡± ¡°Are you still human?¡± ¡°Fuck kill me! Kill that bastard!¡± ¡°Please Boo¡­ don¡¯t just look around, help us!¡± ¡°Please save me! please!¡± Cries were heard from all directions. It was also because the sound of the monster running closer and closer. coo goo!!! ¡°Big!!!¡± ¡°Kyaaa!!!¡± Then, with a scream, a group of monsters appeared and started brutally attacking the group. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ¡°help me! help me!¡± ¡°Fuck it! Raise your weapon!¡± 3rd-ss citizens howled madly, and the fighting members swung their weapons half-conscious. The road to the starting point quickly turned into a living hell. ¡°Ah, I tried to ignore it, but it hurts so much that I can¡¯t see it. After all, being a healer must be a job that only good people get?¡± ¡°You you bastard¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was enjoying the scene from above, opened his mouth with a very sad face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Are you going to help?¡± ¡°It seems difficult to go down by yourself, so I can help you with recovery items, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out recovery mushrooms cut into bite-sized pieces from his inventory. ¡°If you see color, you know what will be restored, right? The taste is fine too.¡± ¡°Is that a recovery item?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you can believe it, so one service.¡± widely! Kang Seung-hyun threw a piece of red mushroom at one of the members of the Jet group who caught his eye. ¡°Do you want me to eat?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, toss it.¡± ¡°Ah Okay.¡± He looked at the piece of mushroom in his hand, frantically put it in his mouth and swallowed it. ¡°Recovered! It tastes like strawberries!¡± ¡°what? hey! please give me too!¡± ¡°Give me me too!¡± ¡°Please!¡± The people gathered at the table clung to Kang Seung-hyun more earnestly than before. ¡°Ughhh!¡± ¡°Please give me some magic items! I don¡¯t have the magic to use skills!¡± In the meantime, the monsters were stilling. ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say you would give it to me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You have to pay for anything. There is nothing free in the world.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Give me everything you have in your inventory. There won¡¯t be any achievements or rewards from spinning roulette.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Or because I don¡¯t have shoes right now? I would be grateful if you could take off your shoes or coat. I also borrowed clothes from this friend.¡± ¡°Are you crazy fucking!¡± ¡°Then what shall we do?¡± ¡°What now? do you have time to speak? Everyone must be in good shape?¡± His eyes emitted blue light and he began to read the physical condition of the people gathered below. ¡°shit!¡± ¡°You damn bastard.¡± In the end, thebat members inevitably began to take out what they had. ¡°I have nothing to give you because I can¡¯t do achievements or anything like that.¡± ¡°I will die at this rate. Please have mercy¡­¡± The 3rd ss citizens, who had nothing to give because they did nothing, started begging, but ¡°Oh, do you have anything to give me?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a piece of mushroom in his mouth and chewed it. ¡°Then get out of here¡­ I¡¯d like to say, but. That¡¯s too much, so I¡¯ll be kind to you.¡± ¡°Chi kindly?¡± ¡°Because I am a good and kind healer.¡± Duduk duduk! ¡°Just pick someone up and go.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started scattering the mushroom fragments he was holding all over the cave. ¡°Because the person who picks up these things first is the owner.¡± Thest mistake of the Z group was that they held a grudge against Kang Seung-hyun and no one else. Chapter 217 217. 3 years ago, golden apple took. Patter. Scattered mushroom pieces rained down on the third-ss citizens. At first, they didn¡¯t understand the situation and were dazed . ¡°No no!¡± It wasn¡¯t until the pieces fell to the ground that I came to my senses and started reaching out. Knock! ¡°Got it! I got it!¡± ¡°Eating this will restore your health¡­?¡± The mushroom fragments that fell to the floor of the cave became dusty, but everyone picked them up and ate them without paying attention. ¡°It is delicious! delicious!¡± ¡°It melts in your mouth!¡± ¡°Strawberries are strawberries, but they taste like raspberries!¡± Right now, the 3rd ss citizens were injured while desperately running away from the monster, and they were in a state of fear that they might die if they continued like this. In such a situation, an item that restores physical strength when eaten appeared, so it must have felt like the only hope. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let this go?¡± ¡°Do not be ridiculous! I picked it up first!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t pay anything? Give it to me!¡± ¡°what? Didn¡¯t you hear him? Just pick someone up and go!¡± So, of course, a fight broke out to get the mushroom pieces. I couldn¡¯t help but eat a piece or two. ¡°What are those things doing now?¡± ¡°No fuck¡­ we¡¯re blocking the asshole!¡± Seeing the sight, the fighters of the Jet Group clicked their tongues in amazement. This side is in a confrontation with the monsters who are trying to survive somehow, but ¡°Move aside!¡± ¡°I¡¯m first! I say first!¡± ¡°I picked one up!¡± The humans who had been watching without doing anything in the back started fighting among themselves to eat a piece of mushroom that fell on the ground. ¡°On the subject of paying nothing!¡± ¡°The one who gives will just give!¡± ¡°what? You must have a conscience!¡± ¡°All off! The one who picks it up first is the owner!¡± ¡°This is real!¡± Humans who trembled because they were afraid of monsters. Fuck! ¡°What did you hit? Did you hit it?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten any more, give it to me!¡± ¡°Do you know I can¡¯t y?¡± When the opponent was an ordinary human like himself, he clenched his fist and swung his weapon without hesitation. ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°This is mine! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± A strange situation where thinly sliced and colorful mushroom pieces fly in the sky, but fight each other to get the pieces on the ground. There really is no such thing as a mess. Hood thug. In fact, the pieces of mushrooms scattered all over the ce were the amount that everyone here could share. So if you calm down a bit and collect and distribute the mushroom pieces in one ce, there¡¯s no reason to fight like this. ¡°I got it first! Let go!¡± ¡°Let go of you!¡± ¡°Skill! Are you using skills?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since all the ¡®kind people¡¯ who can stop fighting people saying that it¡¯s okay to share and eat together have all followed Kim Ho-jung and left the group. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°You should have let it go when you let it go!¡± In the first ce, the Jet Group was left with only selfish, selfish cowards who took the lead for others and left all those who could not tolerate injustice. ¡®It¡¯s no wonder it happens like this.¡¯ There is no way there are people who can mediate this situation. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­¡± ¡°Asshole¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an asshole, really.¡± The Jet Group fighters who watched the scene were at a loss for words. In fact, none of them thought that Kang Seung-hyeon would give them the recovery items without hesitation. ¡®You¡¯re going to hand out the items right away?¡¯ ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­ There must be some ulterior motive!¡¯ ¡®But I can¡¯t refuse and I have no choice but to bow down and go in.¡¯ It¡¯s normal to get paid in this situation. Rather, it is abnormal not to receive it. ¡®This is the first time I¡¯ve ever lived and ripped off my clothes.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to die anyway, but you¡¯re telling me to fight barefoot¡­¡¯ But since I gave away all the items I had and even took off my outerwear and shoes, I thought that at least the distribution method would be normal. ¡°Do you like this hammock? I made this with leftover fabric and string from unpacking earlier, and I like it because it is strong.¡± But the reality was grim. Kang Seung-hyun mocked the Jet Group while distributing the items in the worst way. ¡°Are you still human?¡± ¡°Do you think you can stretch out and get a good night¡¯s sleep after doing this?¡± The jet group fighters roared. Even if he wanted to run right away and defeat the third-ss citizens, he couldn¡¯t do anything because he was fighting monsters. ¡°hmm? is that my fault? I was just being kind so that we could share a meal together.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it their fault that they fight like that?¡± But Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t budge and smiled a lot. ¡°Ah, are you sad that I didn¡¯t give it to you guys?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not saying that right now!¡± ¡°all right. I¡¯ll give it right away.¡± Then he started throwing mushroom slices over their heads. ¡°This fucking rum is real!!!!¡± ¡°That crazy bastard¡­!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I can¡¯t stop eating it!¡± Thebatants sighed and ran. In my mind, I wanted to beat them all and go ughter Kang Seung-hyun, but right now my only hope was to pick up and eat this piece of mushroom. ¡°What are you doing, really¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do everything to live!¡± With shreds of mushrooms shoved down their throats, thebatants gritted their teeth and brandished their weapons. People who have tried it say it tastes like strawberries, but I didn¡¯t have time to catch my breath, so I couldn¡¯t even taste it. Puff puff! ¡°Push away the monsters!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Ah fuck you bastard, it¡¯s starting again!¡± ¡°Hey Mr. Kim, shut up and push the monster!¡± They had seen the 3rd ss citizens fight earlier, and were busy dealing with monsters, so they didn¡¯t fight among themselves. ¡°Someone tell me something¡­¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± But as long as everyone¡¯s situation is a situation. He didn¡¯t help a colleague who couldn¡¯t get a piece. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what this tastes like!¡± ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m not even a beggar¡­¡± Combatants who luckily snatch and recover pieces, andbatants who rummage through the floor and pick up dusty pieces that others missed. In this way, the 1st and 2nd-ss citizens as well as the 3rd-ss citizens began to divide little by little. ¡°Then you should have listened to me earlier.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the scene leisurely and chewed on a piece of mushroom and swallowed it. In many ways, the ceiling was peaceful, unlike the feet where the map of hell spread out. ¡°Hey there? He said he resolved it in a peaceful way.¡± ¡°Are you peaceful now?¡± ¡°Only we are at peace! Over there, Eris threw the golden apple¡­ No, it¡¯s the level where the golden apple was cut into pieces and scattered!¡± The brte, looking at her feet, shouted in a frightened voice. In fact, I was prepared to a certain extent because I was going to monopolize the recovery item, but I never thought I would do it this far. ¡°It is true that Eris threw the golden apple, but wasn¡¯t it because Paris chose Aphrodite that the Trojan War broke out in the end?¡± Kang Seung-hyun naturally responded. He said that even if he had sprinkled pieces of mushrooms, it wouldn¡¯t have happened if the Jet Group hadn¡¯t kicked out Kim Ho-jung¡¯s group. ¡°If my method is really ufortable, why don¡¯t you go downstairs and dry yourself? ¡­not particrly rmended.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that. After all, I am an aplice.¡± The brte sighed lightly. As he was also in the same boat, he had no intention of criticizing Kang Seung-hyeon for his shallow morals. If he had been that kind of person, he would not have joined this n from the beginning. ¡°In the first ce, since I wasn¡¯t there earlier, I don¡¯t have the right to talk presumptuously.¡± In addition, I knew that Kim Ho-jung, the girl with ponytails, and some people had left the group, so I couldn¡¯t say anything. It wouldn¡¯t have been normal for those good people to leave. ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡± At the same time Kang Seung-hyun finished his words. Thest monster the jet group was blocking has fallen. ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°Win! These fucking things! I won!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Since I won, I¡¯ll give it a shot¡­¡± ¡°Iyoob!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only look at you once, you fucking bastard!¡± Thebatants cheered and shouted, ¡°The monster is dead?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I lived and lived¡­¡± ¡°Can I be relieved now?¡± The third-ss citizens who had been fighting each other were also very happy and raised their bodies. ¡°Is it finally over¡­¡± ¡°It ended earlier than I thought.¡± The two people watching from above realized that the monsters were no longering. ¡°In fact, I thought you would just watch without any help at all.¡± The brown hair asked with a slightly relieved face. Whatever the reason, didn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyun help them? ¡°Because this is more fun.¡± ¡°Are you having fun?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a genuine smile. ¡°If I had neglected and watched, those people would have resented me, but it¡¯s different now.¡± He smiled and pointed down. Group Z is busy picking up pieces of mushrooms, fighting among themselves, and stopping monsters. ¡°Because you¡¯ll resent the one-time colleague who doesn¡¯t help you who takes away your share right in front of your eyes more than me.¡± In fact, not everyone in the Jet group was happy. Most of them survived being battered, but ¡°Hey, wake up! Yumma!¡± ¡°Does anyone have any mushroom pieces left?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use¡­ They say you can¡¯t fix this unless you¡¯re a healer.¡± There were some deaths on thebatants side and they said ¡°Hey man. Hey!¡± ¡°This person is dead¡­¡± The third-ss citizen was no different. The mushroom pieces that Kang Seung-hyeon sowed only had the effect of restoring physical strength and mana, but they were items that did not heal wounds and injuries on the body. ¡°¡­¡± The moment you realize that a dead person hase out of the crowd The moment you realize that you are directly or indirectly involved in the reason they died. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Kuh.¡± ¡°Chew¡­¡± The group of jets started to be wary of each other, stepping back little by little. No one will consider each other as colleagues anymore. ¡°What I want to destroy is not the individual people, but the existence of the Jet Group itself.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Some like-minded people may get together, but most will never do business again.¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw. No, the finely chopped golden applespletely disintegrated the jet group. without getting your hands dirty. ¡°Then shall we go soon?¡± ¡°yes?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was sitting in the hammock, said with a smile. ¡°Now we have to go down to get the item.¡± Chapter 218 218. 3 years ago, grace and resentment were definitely ¡°heh heck heck.¡± ¡°Kuk!¡± Currently, inside the cave, there was an atmosphere like a time bomb that could explode at any time due to the members of the jet group being wary of each other. ¡®These bastards¡­. ¡® If anyone shows a strange movement, the second game will take ce immediately. chin! widely! ¡°It¡¯s easy to go up, but it¡¯s annoying toe down.¡± ¡°I should have made at least one rope.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how you came down.¡± It was at that timing that Kang Seung-hyun and brown hair came down to the ground. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who came downstairs, proudly appeared in front of the Z group. Tadat! ¡°you you.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± The real culprit of this situation appeared. All eyes were fixed on Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°huh? Why is everyone¡¯s expression like that? To the benefactor who saved his life¡­¡± ¡°The benefactor?¡± ¡°Such a shameless bastard¡­¡± ¡°Or what would you like to do?¡± widely. Kang Seung-hyeon took out his weapon while splitting his room. It was a crude but menacing dagger made by remodeling a de made by sharpening a stone and a tree branch that was initially issued. ¡°I don¡¯t really care, but everyone will be in trouble.¡± Unlike the members of the Jet group who have been in a mess for one reason or another, Kang Seung-hyun is in a very healthy and vigorous state. In addition, he is a self-proimed healer with a lot of recovery items, and even has a new weapon. It is suicidal to act in such a situation. ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡± ¡°Hmm hmm.¡± Most of them who understood that farpletely lost the will to attack Kang Seung-hyun and began avoiding Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze by carefully looking away or lowering their heads. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Of course, there were still those who red at Kang Seung-hyeon, but in the end they gave up. ¡®Where did you finish organizing for now?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang put the weapon he was holding. ¡®Stupid bastards.¡¯ In fact, if all members of the jet group attacked at the same time, it would have caused great damage to Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Anyway, there were two people on this side and dozens on that side. ¡®But that would be impossible.¡¯ The reason was simple. In the first ce, in their hearts, rather than hatred for Kang Seung-hyun, ¡®If only it wasn¡¯t for them!¡¯ ¡®Damn it¡­¡¯ ¡®What do these bastards trust and cooperate with?¡¯ It was because he was full of resentment toward his ¡®former¡¯ colleague next to him. ¡®If I¡¯m going to join hands with these, I¡¯d rather cooperate with that bastard.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s nothing good about turning that friend into an enemy.¡¯ As the majority of people think like this, ¡®The other side will say it openly, but they won¡¯t do it¡­.¡¯ . Revenge will not happen. ¡°Everyone made a wise choice. It is better to settle things peacefully.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who confirmed that no one was attacking him ¡®yet¡¯, said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the shoes.¡± Even though I confidently picked up the objects that had fallen on the floor, no one criticized or pointed them out. ¡°Ah, are you picking out a set of clothes too?¡± ¡°¡­I will decline.¡± The brte sighed and covered her face. After seeing the mess, I didn¡¯t feel like touching anything. ¡°is it so? Then I¡¯ll give you this back.¡± ¡°¡­thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang returned the jumper he was wearing. I was thinking of changing into other clothes because it was torn anyway. ¡®I must have worn new shoes¡­ Now what should I do?¡¯ It doesn¡¯t matter if I start alone like this, but I don¡¯t know how long it will take to get to the exit from here. ¡®It¡¯ll be annoying if monsters attack you while you¡¯re sleeping, so I¡¯ll have to take care of these guys until we get out of the cave.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°I know everyone is very tired, but you don¡¯t know when the monsters will appear again, so you better get out of here quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what might happen if you stay here¡­¡± Everyone who was vigntly moved their bodies in agreement with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. Even the third-ss citizens, who had been useless baggage until a few hours ago, changed their eyes, perhaps because they had a dog fight in Hell Ind. ¡°Juste back with a monster¡­¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯m going to go back alive somehow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special¡­¡± They were once trembling in the corner doing nothing, but now they will run at the sight of a monster. It was because I realized that the ¡®former¡¯rades next to me were more dangerous than the monsters. ¡®Hey, shouldn¡¯t everyone be thanking me at this point? They gave me recovery items, and even made me awaken for free¡­ Where is this kind of benefactor?¡¯ Howe, a general web novel tutorial progressing situation where Kang Seung-hyun takes the ce of the mascot. ¡®This is real volunteer work.¡¯ It¡¯s a perfect sound for the people involved to fall over by grabbing their necks, but Kang Seung-hyun seriously thought he should get bonus points from Sang-chang Sang. ¨C Chin tuck. In the middle of moving forward, we found traces of other groups. The jet group wasn¡¯t the only dimension mover who entered the left path. ¡®Everyone must have had a hard time.¡¯ Looking at the remaining traces, it was possible to guess how fierce the fighting must have been. However, I didn¡¯t encounter any other monsters, probably because the Jet group had pulled a lot of aggro earlier. ¡°Hey, the wind is blowing from the front here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± ¡°This is the way out!¡± and how long did it take After going through all kinds of forks and aisles, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party finally found an exit leading to the outside. ¡°hurray! I live!¡± ¡°Liberation from this damn ce!¡± ¡°Oh maybe we can go home!¡± People ran frantically to the entrance. Some of them wept, and others staggered away, exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s finally out.¡± The brown hair that had been following Kang Seung-hyun also tried to walk forward with a relieved face. ¡°huh? Why are you like that? stand up all of a sudden.¡± ¡°I still have work to do.¡± ¡°Do you have work to do?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon did not go outside for some reason and remained in the cave. ¡°If you are curious, you can follow me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± The brown hair had a puzzled face, but he did not follow Kang Seung-hyun and went outside one step ahead, probably feeling a strange atmosphere. trudge trudge. Like this, only two people went inside the cave, contrary to the board that most of the party ran outside. ¡°It¡¯s a little quieter now.¡± One of them was Kang Seung-hyeon and said, ¡°It looks like everything is out, so pleasee out soon.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch¡­¡± The other was Lee Young-hoo. I don¡¯t know about anyone else, but he was the former ¡®Z¡¯ powerhouse and leader, so he couldn¡¯t stand Kang Seung-hyun for splitting the group. ¡°I expected it toe out like this. That¡¯s a bit ridiculous.¡± ¡°If only you weren¡¯t the only one!¡± Even in this fight, two powerful people were killed, and the survivingrades became scattered because they could not trust each other, and the most important healer disappeared altogether, so he lost everything he was holding. ¡°Why is it my fault? I even kindly warned you. It is self-inflicted that this has happened.¡± ¡°Fuck, I thought you thought I was a hunk of bastard like the other guys. You touched the wrong person!¡± He took something out of his pocket with a furious expression on his face. It was a sharp, shiny metal knife. ¡°It¡¯s all over!!!!¡± grasp! Young-Hoo Lee rushed at Seung-Hyun Kang and stabbed him with a knife. I could tell that he had used a skill by seeing wild magic power emanating from the knife. ¡°I think you are mistaken about something. The reason I¡¯m left here is not to have a yawning conversation with you¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at me with a disapproving face. ¡°I was measuring the timing to make sure I buried you.¡± As if waiting, he took out the handmade dagger he had hidden in his sleeve. He had nned to deal with Lee Young-hu from the beginning. ¡®Even if the others are like that, they¡¯lle looking for revenge if I leave them alive.¡¯ As expected, Lee Young-hoo came to Kang Seung-hyeon less than a day after the incident. With the idea of making this cave the tomb of Kang Seung-hyeon. But it was like digging your own grave. Fu-wook! ¡°Kkeok¡­.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon thrust his handmade dagger into the neck of [Observation Eye] the moment Lee Yeong-hoo approached to stab him . And that¡¯s exactly towards the carotid artery. ¡°Grace and resentment are surely repaid.¡± Then, I used [Cut] to tear it apart. dump! Lee Young-hu, who was stabbed in the vital point by a single knife, stopped breathing without even being able to scream. ¡®To think that he was preparing to stab a person with a knife, let alone apologize. It¡¯s a fool¡¯s job to keep such an idiot alive.¡¯ A fool must end in a way befitting a fool. Kang Seung-hyeon neatly sent Lee Young-hu to the underworld with a free pass. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After the fight, Seunghyun Kang sat down on the floor. ¡®As expected, if I use a lot of skills, I get tired.¡¯ He hadn¡¯t noticed that he was using his skills with stamina yet, so Kang Seung-hyun thought it was because he had run out of mana. ¡®First, fill in the magic power.¡¯ He took out a piece of blue night sky mushroom and ate it. It was a strange mushroom that tasted like sour soda no matter how many times I ate it. ¡®There are so many, should I eat them all?¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyun from 3 yearster saw this, he would have grabbed the blue mushroom and told him to sell it, but Kang Seung-hyun from 3 years ago, knowing nothing about it, sat down and ate the mushroom. ¡®I feel better now.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun raised himself up refreshed. Without knowing that he had recovered his stamina by taking a break, he had just blown items meaninglessly. Then, I looked at the body of Lee Young-hu lying in front of me. ¡®As expected, I can¡¯t touch the dead person¡¯s inventory.¡¯ There was nothing to lick in the pockets. It seems that all the important things are stored in the inventory. ¡°Well, judging from the fact that he was carrying a knife or something, he doesn¡¯t seem to be a normal person. It¡¯s because this person didn¡¯t live an ordinary life either.¡± Seunghyun Kang wiped off the blood that sttered on his body with the T-shirt he was initially given. Even if the shirt has an automatic washing function, even if it is stained with blood, it will return to white after a while. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll use this as a souvenir.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the knife Lee Young-hu had dropped. It¡¯s not a very good weapon, but it¡¯s better than a crude handmade dagger. ¡®Then let¡¯s go out soon.¡¯ Take care of everything and finish neatly. Kang Seung-hyun left the cave with a clear face. -¡®Everyone is gathered.¡¯ When I went outside, I saw the dimension movers huddled in front of me. ¡®Ah, those guys¡­ I can¡¯t see it either.¡¯ Just in case, I looked for Kim Ho-jeong & the ponytailed party, but they were nowhere to be seen. I only found outter, but it was because the people who took the right path fell into a different exit from the one where Kang Seung-hyun and his party came out. ¡®Well, how can a group like that survive?¡¯ But at the time, I didn¡¯t know that. Kang Seung-hyun thought that the unknown people were dead and erased them from his memory. ¡®I¡¯ll never see you again.¡¯ Chapter 219 219. 3 years ago, sometime again [achievement achieved!] ¡°Huh?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking around after exiting the cave, received a notification message. [Aplishment achieved: Beginning, not end] [Achieved when you get out of the starting point.] [Obtain ¡îOthers (item exchange vouchers for beginners)!] [Insert the obtained vouchers and exchange them for necessary items!] Congrattions on getting out of the cave With that in mind, the status window started popping up items. ¡®I¡¯ll give you this inside.¡¯ The toughness you spit out after going through all the hardships. Kang Seung-hyeon cursed at the status window and used the voucher. [Please select the item you want.] [We will give you an item suitable for your job.] -[Weapon for beginners] -[Armor for beginners] -[essories for beginners] ¡®You don¡¯t need a healer weapon because you don¡¯t have a healing skill. The dagger I have now is enough. When I sent thememorative message earlier, I received a coupon for equipment confirmation, so I don¡¯t need armor¡­¡¯ After thinking about it, Kang Seung-hyun chose an essory item. If I found a ring or ne, I was going to throw it away, but [Stamina badge for beginners] [Stamina recovery rate increases slightly when equipped.] [You will be a great dimension mover by the time you graduate with this item¡­] Thankfully, the badge came out Of course, 3 yearster, they haven¡¯t sold it yet. ¡®Looks like the other guys do the same.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, wearing a badge on the inside of his coat, headed for a group of dimension movers. After that, it is as exined before. The survivors, who hade out of the cave through all sorts of hardships, devised countermeasures with tired faces. ¡°You have escaped from the cave, but nothing has changed, right? The phone still doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Maybe we¡¯re good now?¡± ¡°I have to find a way to get home¡­ there must be a way.¡± ¡°If such monsters appear again¡­¡±, people who want to return to Earth like this and ¡°Monsters? No need to worry. If you hit the jackpot at roulette, everything is worthless.¡± ¡°I am good here. Should I go back?¡± ¡°To be honest, why are you going to an Earth where you can¡¯t even use skills?¡± ¡°I believe in roulette. Next time I¡¯ll spit out an S-ss skill¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, nothing like that, just throw dust.¡± Even after going through that hardship, they were divided into people who would still live on the Azul Continent. ¡°Me too.¡± That¡¯s when opinions diverged. ¡°Whether you find a way to get home or live here or whatever you do, you have to have money first¡­¡± the brte said very realistically. ¡°money?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t have a dime right now.¡± ¡°Even if you kill 100 monsters, the money doesn¡¯te out, right?¡± Due to the nature of Koreans who defer debt when they get it from a game and pay it off first, they started to react sensitively to the keyword money. ¡°Right now, amodation is a problem. This store won¡¯t ept Korean money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t sleep on the street.¡± Thus, the divided group of survivors united into one. ¡®First of all, let¡¯s think about earning money¡¯. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± It was at this timing that Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth. ¡°Does everyone have skills? I¡¯m looking for something to make money from.¡± ¡°Anything worth making money?¡± ¡°Look over there.¡± The ce where the dimension movers were now was in the middle of a forest forest with nothing but grass and trees, but fortunately, smoke was rising from everywhere beyond the forest. ¡°W It¡¯s smoking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a fire¡­ is it really a vige where people live?¡± ¡°Perhaps. If you go to the vige, you can find a job, whether it be a chore or something.¡± You can go to the vige where people live in this forest no matter where you go, east, west, south, or north. In short, it is a perfect ce for dimension movers to start living in another world. Of course, this was also the manager¡¯s big picture. ¡°Well, if there are so many monsters, there will be a lot of people looking for mercenaries.¡± ¡°Honestly, fighting is scary, but since I¡¯ve acquired skills to repair things¡­ I might be able to make a living with this.¡± ¡°War requires money.¡± Thus, dimension movers began living in another world with the goal of earning money to settle on the Chabi Azul continent to go home. ¡°Then we should part here.¡± ¡°Everyone is doing well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s live and see.¡± There are 4 towns you can go to from here. The dimension movers each chose the direction they wanted to go and started leaving. After that, the four viges are called the ng of the beginning vige and are treated as a second home among dimension movers¡­ but one of them is ruined after 100 days. ¡°Let¡¯s never see you again. ¡°You guys will never forgive¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± In the midst of everyone parting warmly, the ¡®former¡¯ Jet Group scattered and stared at each other. ¡°Oh, you are here.¡± While the dimensional movers were starting to go their own way, a brown haired man who found Kang Seung-hyeon approached. While waiting, what happened was that the torn jumper had been neatly repaired. ¡°I was worried that there might be another fight, but fortunately it ended peacefully.¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to youing up with a useful keyword.¡± The first is hard, the second is easy. If I hadn¡¯t intervened at the right time, someone might have drawn a weapon and attacked the other side. ¡°I talked to other people earlier. Everyone seemed to have a hard time waking up inside.¡± ording to the brown hair, the survival rate of dimension movers heading to the left at the time was 85%. It¡¯s higher than expected, but ironically, most of the dead, or all of them, were members of the ¡®J¡¯ group, which was the only one with a healer. It¡¯s the same that the other groups struggled because they couldn¡¯t find a recovery item, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent that the Jet group dragged the monsters away and died. That¡¯s why people over there are uniquely standing on me. ¡°I would have believed that it would be the safest because there was a healer, so the sense of betrayal would be great.¡± ¡°If you had just listened to me, you would have been safe.¡± Their hardships and deaths are all self-inflicted. Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°What are you nning to do from now on?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯m a cook, so I¡¯m thinking about looking for a seat in a restaurant.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s good to say goodbye here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who heard the brown-haired man¡¯s words, cut him off as if he had waited. ¡®I¡¯ve always needed someone else¡¯s help in a cave, but I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡¯ He had no intention of settling down in the vige, and he had no intention of taking along any obstructivepanions in the first ce. ¡°I thought so.¡± The brte nodded, unsurprised, as she had guessed to some extent. ¡°Thank you for your help so far.¡± ¡°We will meet again someday. People say that if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll meet someone at least once in your life.¡± It was a remark that stood out with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s unique determination not to associate with a weakling. ¡°I n to look for those two while working at the restaurant.¡± ¡°Two people?¡± ¡°A group of women with ponytails and men with sses.¡± ¡°Those people? Wouldn¡¯t he have died sooner?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a slightly sarcastic tone. Partly because I genuinely thought so, and I felt like a fool for a brte trying to find such people. ¡°It may be, but I think I will be alive.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The brte slightly bowed her head and left, adding, ¡°Because they were good people¡­¡± . Hearing that answer, Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was absurd. ¡®You think you¡¯re alive because they¡¯re good people? Quite the opposite. How can I survive with that mindset?¡¯ In fact, until now, three yearster, I hadn¡¯t run into this man again, and I didn¡¯t even know his name. ¡®I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t even mention that friend¡¯s name.¡¯ Maybe you won¡¯t hear anything in the future? Seunghyun Kang thought. -¡®Anyway, I finally have time to myself¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was left alone after everyone left, looked up at the sky for a moment. Whoa ah-. The air outside felt cool, probably because I had escaped the stuffy cave. ¡®It¡¯s okay to meet and break up for a while. After all, being like a co-worker is annoying. I¡¯ll have to pay attention to the rtionship between the party members.¡¯ the answer? It¡¯s a solo. Kang Seung-hyun, who had been breathing for a while, got up. ¡®This forest is definitely not Korean territory.¡¯ I looked around in the cool breeze, but no matter how much I looked around, I couldn¡¯t see anything like a building or telephone pole. ¡®At first nce, it¡¯s an ordinary forest, but when you see nts you¡¯ve never seen on Earth growing in the middle¡­ You never know when monsters will pop out.¡¯ There could be nt type monsters in the first ce. Kang Seung-hyun is equipped with a knife on his sleeve so that he can use it anytime. ¡®First of all, the important thing right now is to select a healing skill. You¡¯ll need a lot of points to achieve your goal.¡¯ Although he is in a slightly disadvantaged situationpared to others, Kang Seung-hyun does not let go of hope yet because he knows that his life will change if he acquires the healing skill. ¡®Because my purpose is neither to return to Earth nor to live here.¡¯ His real purpose is to destroy the one who created the status window that guzzled his 2000 points. ¡®I don¡¯t know who he is, but he¡¯s a great person, so I¡¯ll have to work hard to find him.¡¯ If he was destroyed, the existence of the status window would disappear, or he might never be able to return to Earth. ¡®Is it my business?¡¯ It was a good thing for Kang Seung-hyun. It was because he was an idiot who didn¡¯t care if all other dimension movers perished as long as he could get rid of the status window maker. ¡®My 2000 points were unjustly sacrificed.¡¯ It was a time when he had a very, very bad personality, like a person who lost 200 million in stocks three years ago. Kang Seung-hyun recalled that time like this. ¡®Anyway, the important thing is that in order to achieve the final goal, you first need to pick up a healing skill¡­¡¯ Currently, the only way for Kang Seung-hyun to earn points is to buy a lot of potions and distribute them to others. ¡®I have to earn money first. Let¡¯s find a job in town and use the money we earned to buy potions and collect points.¡¯ After tidying up, Kang Seung-hyun moved to the western vige where the smoke was rising. ¡®Life in another world must be enjoyable in its own way.¡¯ At this point, Kim Ho-jung had alreadypletely forgotten about the brown hair she had just met. -If we hadn¡¯t met again, I¡¯d have forgotten about it until now. It was 8 monthster that Kang Seung-hyun reunited with Kim Ho-jung. It was also a very unexpected ce. Chapter 220 220. After 8 months, 1 falls to the Azul continent, and it is already 8 months. It was such a time when many dimension movers began to settle down in a stable way after getting used to life on the Azul continent. [Adventurer Guild ID] [Prove that you are an official adventurer.] As if everyone is going to get their ID, they instinctively went to the Adventurer Guild to get an ID and said, ¡°From now on, all I can do is ughter monsters.¡± ¡°I just make a living by giving buffs. It¡¯s annoying to go hunting.¡± Thanks to each of them working diligently using their talents, we were able to quickly collect points as well as money. [20 points per use of roulette] The collected points were used to spin the roulette. [¡ù Roulette results] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (metal fragments)] ¡î[Others (usually tree branches)] Normally, only trash came out, but ¡°Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? I¡¯m really in trouble¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I picked out a new item this time, but it¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡ï [Weapon (6th Wings of Creed)] ¡°If you¡¯re proud of it, it¡¯s my baby!¡± As adventurers who acquired such good items or skills appeared one by one. ¡°That¡­ did you hear? A madman named Choi Yi-han. They say that whenever they meet a dimension mover, they will fight for a fight. Be careful with that too.¡± ¡°Is that me? Were you a dimension mover? nice to meet.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s stick together!¡± As a result, dimension movers who began to make their names known naturally all over the continent began to appear. On the other hand, Kang Seung-hyun [¡ù Roulette results] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (2 golds)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold) ] ¡î[Others (3 golds)] ¡°Fuck This is a roulette. It¡¯s a currency exchange.¡± Even now, 8 monthster, I was living a life like a beggar who couldn¡¯t pick up a rare skill as well as a healer skill. When I first pulled gold from roulette, I thought I had a lot of money, so I was happy, but I thought, ¡®What? Isn¡¯t it real gold?¡¯ After I found out the truthter, I was in such a state that I exploded with anger every time gold came out at roulette. ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have to give her at least one more attack skill.¡¯ Is it because he¡¯s a healer, or is it because he¡¯s not so lucky, or is it that his attack skills are meaningless? Kang Seung-Hyun couldn¡¯t pull out an attack skill after [Cut]. Thanks to that, while others threw away their initial skills and picked up higher-level skills to fight, Kang Seung-hyun was still fighting with the [Incision] he had acquired on the first day. ¡®It¡¯s still hard to earn points¡­!¡¯ As there is no healing skill, Kang Seung-hyun has to spend time and money to collect points. [A total of ¡®8 gold¡¯ was obtained!] However, it is strange that all the hard-earned points are turned into trash just by spinning the roulette wheel, so it¡¯s a strange situation to not be distracted. ¡®I¡¯m fucking pissed off, but will someonee with George?¡¯ Thanks to that, Kang Seung-hyun at this time was in a very, very, very, very bad personality, full of anger, and would throw anyone out even if they had a little fight. Empty! Kang Seung-hyeon got up from his seat and headed to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°wee. Do you have a request you are looking for?¡± At the time, he had to earn a lot of potions for points, so he mainly collected money by solving adventurer association requests. ¡°The current rmended quest is to defeat the rare monster ¡®ck me Sketch Lizard¡¯ that appeared in Yama Forest. How are you?¡± Usually adventurers prefer monster hunting quests, but ¡°No. Give it to the flyer, not the monster.¡± ¡°Ah, are you looking for a wanted quest?¡± Unusually, Kang Seung-hyeon preferred the job of a bounty hunter to catch and hand over wanted criminals. ¡°All right. This is the recently updated Most Wanted List.¡± arm and arm. Kang Seung-hyun quickly scanned the wanted list and headed somewhere. It was the biggest bar in town. ¡°Wee¡­.¡± jingle. Kang Seung-hyun walked past the store clerk, who greeted him warmly, without even giving a nce. There are three main reasons why he prefers bounty hunter work. First, read the wanted list, go into a ce where people are properly gathered, and turn on the [Observation Eye ] . .] [This is ¡®Bizel¡¯, a wanted C-ss man.] It¡¯s because you can easily rescue one or two suspicious people or wanted people in this way. [Observation Eye] is not called a feeding skill for nothing. Parbat!!! ¡°omg!¡± ¡°Kukkuk!¡± First of all, he threw the knife he had prepared and subdued the C-ss wanted criminals. ¡®Once I caught the two.¡¯ The two fugitives copsed on the table with a short scream. Since the knife was heavily coated with a powerful paralysis poison, it would not be able to move unless its paralysis resistance was significantly increased. Chow! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Oops, my hand slipped.¡± Then, he poured a potion on the man who was activating the camouge skill. ¡°This bastard¡­¡± [The camouge skill is canceled.] [This man is ¡®Marbon¡¯, a wanted ss B man.] At the same time, the man¡¯s disguise was released and his true identity was revealed. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°I would have apologized if I was a man, but since I am a wanted man, I don¡¯t think I need to apologize.¡± This potion is something called [Cleansing Powder]. Usually, it is used to cancel the [Disguise] or [Disguise] state, but Kang Seung-Hyun used it to find a wanted person by deliberately releasing someone else¡¯s camouge in this way. ¡°Damn it!¡± The B-ss wanted man whose identity was revealed tried to run away immediately, but ¡°Where are you going?¡± bang!! Kang Seung-hyun jumped in quickly, grabbed the guy¡¯s head, and smashed it against the table. The table was smashed mercilessly and Marbon¡¯s head fell to the floor. ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°What are you doing now¡­¡± Of course, the people around me annoyed me, but swish! As if he had waited, Kang Seung-hyeon threw the wanted letter he had received earlier. The people around them then became quiet. ¡°These guys are all wanted!¡± ¡°I was surprised. Were you a bounty hunter?¡± ¡°Sorry for breaking the table. I¡¯m a bit busy, so ask the adventurer¡¯s guild forpensation.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ran outside with those words. Tadadat! It was because he saw someone who had been hiding with the [Stealth] skill running away even though the others didn¡¯t notice. trudge trudge. [There is someone who uses the stealth skill.] After chasing him, Kang Seung-hyeon arrived at an area on the outskirts of the vige where people were sparse. Sharak. ¡°I never thought there would be a guy who could see through my stealth in a small town like this¡­¡± Then he broke his stealth and revealed his identity with an obvious line. [This is ¡®Lante Caidel¡¯, an A-ss wanted man.] ¡°As expected, he had an expensive body. I saw that you told me to kill you unconditionally without having to capture you alive.¡± Originally, a bonus is given if you take them alive, but some wanted people can get a bonus even if you kill them on the spot. This option is mainly attached to vicious criminals. ¡°Hey, do you know what happened to all the guys like you who were aiming for my hair?¡± Mana began to flow into the boy¡¯s fingertips. I could feel the demonic energy so bad that the surrounding space was distorted. ¡°It¡¯s all over, you idiot!¡± Like this, there are many strong people who are highly wanted, so they often get notoriety by beating or slicing the bounty hunter who came to catch them. ¡°okay?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyunughed and moved quickly to approach the A-rank wanted man. ¡°All the kids I¡¯ve met have said that.¡± The second reason he prefers bounty hunting is that, unlike monsters, humans are careless. Tadadat! Unlike clumsy C-B criminals, high-level criminals have the ability to subdue bounty hunters who are pursuing them. ¡°I don¡¯t know what that magic is, but it seems to be quite strong. If you get hit right, half of your body will fly away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll blow half of it as you wish!¡± Thanks to that, there were many guys who were careless enough to hunt bounty hunters in reverse, so ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we cast such high-level magic in advance?¡± All of those guys became Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s prey. Fu-wook! It was because Kang Seung-hyeon stabbed the knife faster than a high-ranking criminal could cast a skill. ¡°I think he only believed in the magic shield and flew away.¡± Usually, advanced wizards use invisible magic shields to protect vital parts of the body, but no matter how meticulously they are blocked, they cannotpletely eliminate gaps. ¡°Cuck!¡± Lastly, the third reason why Seunghyun Kang prefers bounty hunter work. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a magician or a swordsman, everyone shuts up and bes quiet as soon as they open their neck bones.¡± Unlike monsters, which take time to hunt because they have various weaknesses, humans¡¯ vitals are there, so they were able to finish it quickly. ¡®It usually takes 30 minutes to catch a monster with one [Incision], but 1-2 minutes is enough to kill a person.¡¯ For that reason, Kang Seung-hyun was making a living as a bounty hunter because he could catch as many monsters as he wanted, but it took a long time and was annoying. -I¡¯ve had a lot of fights with monsters these days, but my specialty is interpersonalbat. Thanks to that, even three yearster, few people have survived by sticking one-on-one with Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°You feel a little better now.¡± Seunghyun Kang wiped his hands with a satisfied face. Two C-ss wanted and one B-ss. Even up to this point, the performance is sufficient, but even an A-ss mogul. ¡°Today is a lucky day¡­ no, not a bad day at all.¡± Thinking that he almost put a traditional Korean death g on it, Kang Seung-hyun took the A-ss wanted man he had secured and returned to the adventurer¡¯s guild. -¡°You did a really good job. The reward, excluding themission, is 73 million gold, 300 bloodstones, and 20 Mithra Crystals¡­¡± ¡± Please put all the profits in the warehouse.¡± ¡°I understand, Mr. Lee Young-hoo.¡± The Adventurers Guild staff greeted them politely and proceeded with their work. As you can see from the conversation just now, Kang Seung-hyun at the time was working as an adventurer under someone else¡¯s name, not his real name. Originally, there is only one ID that can be issued per person, but if the magic power is too low, it is issued as a real ID rather than a special skill form. ¡®It has this advantage because it doesn¡¯t have any magic power.¡¯ Since bounty hunters can quickly be word of mouth among wanted people if they work hard enough, Kang Seung-hyun created a fake identity in this way and workedfortably as a bounty hunter. ¡®The work ended earlier than expected. What do I do now?¡¯ Once you catch a wanted mogul, it¡¯s hard to meet a guy with a high ransom for a while. Because wanted men are good at running away. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have a lot of time, so let¡¯s catch some monsters. So that day, I decided to take a look at the monster hunting quests that I would normally have skipped. ¡°Hyung, are you going to catch monsters?¡± ¡°as you see.¡± As I was looking at the request for a long time, a man approached me. ¡°A great request came in right now, don¡¯t you want to try it together? Over there~ A very strong monster appeared in Blon Valley. ¡° A very strong monster?¡± ¡°Some parties tried, but all of them were destroyed, so this time it was changed to arge-scale raid request. We are recruiting raid members, so if you are interested, you are always wee.¡± The man smiled and showed the request form. There was something like a ck wolf drawn there, like a shadow. Chapter 221 221. 8 monthster 2 ¡®You look bad.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the request he received. For convenience, they are called wolves, but they arepletely different from real wolves. To put it bluntly, it was a monster close to the shadow of a werewolf. ¡°There is no proper information yet, only what is known, but¡­ he is an amazing guy, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how amazing it is, but it¡¯s the first monster I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s another area, but at least it¡¯s a monster I¡¯ve never seen in the area I¡¯m staying at. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but people who have seen it say the atmosphere is no joke.¡± The man smiled and said. ¡°There are opinions that it doesn¡¯t seem like a creature from this world, and the priests are reluctant to say that they feel an ominous energy¡­ Anyway, he¡¯s a great guy!¡± ¡°When priests say things like that, 70% of it will be resolved if you add more money. The ominous energy they talk about is usually a roundabout way of saying that they have little money.¡± ¡°what? It was like that¡­ No no! It¡¯s not about gold, it just means that the monster is dangerous!¡± Anyway, ording to the man¡¯s words, it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s not an ordinary monster. ¡°Recruiting rge-scale raid¡¯ members to fight against dangerous monsters that even priests are reluctant to do! Isn¡¯t a usible sign like this important?¡± ¡°If I write it down like that, many people will be interested.¡± It¡¯s the same for the Azul continent and the Earth, but usible publicity is an importantw. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, the Adventurers¡¯ Guild seems to be in a bit of a hurry. Of course, since the party we sent waspletely broken.¡± ¡®This guy was an employee of the Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon heard the line and noticed the man¡¯s identity. This is because normal, ordinary adventurers do not needlessly worry about or praise adventurerbinations. ¡®How much do I get paid for doing this?¡¯ Adventurer¡¯s Guilds often put their employees in to promote or directly rmend marketing in order to solve difficult requests in this way. ¡®It must be true that you are in a hurry. I sent an adventurer party 12 times and it failed.¡¯ At first, a tip came in and an investigation team was sent, but I felt it was more dangerous than I thought, so I withdrew immediately. After that, the investigation team returned and immediately changed it to a hunting request, but failed. After that, I tried again with a reward, but failed. I recruited an adventurer party by raising more rewards, but failed, failed, failed. ¡®If we go on like this, the reputation of the Adventurers Guild will be affected¡­ Did they change it to a raid request?¡¯ A raid quest is a quest that must be cleared by at least 20 adventurers and an average of 30 or more adventurers working together. Boss monsters that escaped from dungeons are usually the main targets, but like this time, monsters that are strong enough to match the boss monsters are also targets. ¡®The word is cooperation, but it feels like ¡°the one who catches it first wins!¡± Judging from the fact that general quests were changed to raid quests in such a short period of time, it seems true that the Adventurer Guild was nervous. ¡®Actually, the rewards are pretty strong.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking at the request, said, ¡®I¡¯m going to be free for the past few days¡­ Shall I try it?¡¯ The rewards aren¡¯t too bad, and since the target of this quest is a monster I¡¯ve never seen before, I¡¯m interested. ¡®It¡¯s also important to get new monster information.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s lifeline [Observation Eye] was a skill that became more effective the more knowledge the target had. ¡®And what¡¯s more, with a request of this scale, a lot of injured people won¡¯te out. Healers will also participate, but there is no one who hates potions.¡¯ He must have earned a good portion of the potion. Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of recovering his lost points and trying roulette again. ¡°All right. I will participate.¡± ¡°Oh great choice!¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and replied. ¡°If an adventurer with skills like you participates, I have nothing more to ask for!¡± The man was very happy and took the request. It seems that he came to scout Kang Seung-hyeon on purpose after receiving an order from the Adventurer Guild. ¡°The raid departure date is in three days. The location is a temporary camp at the top of Skana Mountain, so pleasee on time.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Skana Mountain, it¡¯s a ce with quite a distance.¡± Looking at the map, it takes about two days from here. Even if you go by carriage, you have to get off halfway and walk, so if you don¡¯t want to be booed for beingte, you have to hurry. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you set up camp? I really thought I was going to die¡­ No no. would it be really hard? I mean the ¡¯employees¡¯, the Adventurers¡¯ Guild staff! Not that I am an employee.¡± ¡®This guy is also a union employee.¡¯ This man still seems to think he hasn¡¯t been caught. ¡®Let¡¯s pretend not to know.¡¯ It was not enough to go to the top of the mountain, which took two days on foot, and build a campsite. They are poor people in many ways. ¡°You can get quite a few items at the campsite, so you don¡¯t have to worry as long as you have enough ¡®money¡¯.¡± ¡®He never said that he would just give.¡¯ The union employee said with a proud face, but in the end, he meant to starve without money. I could feel the will of the adventurer¡¯s union to thank them for setting up a campsite at the top of the mountain. ¡°All right. Then see you there.¡± ¡°Then, at the temporary campsite at the top of Skana Mountain!¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild employee said this and disappeared to find another prey. ¨C And two dayster. Kang Seung-hyun arrived at Skana Mountain. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, but why don¡¯t we just go?¡± But the moment I reached the mountain, I wanted to go back. It was because the mountain was much bigger and higher than he thought. ¡®I came here thinking of a mountain in the back of the neighborhood. It must be the 1000th floor.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and looked up at the mountain. Even if there is a cable car, I wonder if it will take an hour, but there is no such thing as Camar. ¡®I put up with it because of the real point.¡¯ I really hate to go, but raid requests are rare. Kang Seung-hyun did not want to miss the golden opportunity to collect arge amount of points at once. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t have to do something like this if I just got the healing skill.¡¯ In the end, Seunghyun Kang decided to climb Mt. Skana. trudge trudge. The mountain itself is an ordinary mountain that can be seen anywhere on the Azul Continent, where there is nothing special about it. It was still daytime, so there were no threatening monsters to be seen, and small animals such as rabbits and mouse roons stood out in the middle of the bush. ¡®Did the Adventurers Guild staff carry a tent to the top of the mountain? I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t get a job at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡¯ It reminds me of the staff who must have climbed the mountain in front of me. After all, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild is a ckpany. ¡®By the way, why did they build it on top of a mountain?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he looked at the map he was carrying. Temporary camps are usually built in the middle of the mountain at the waist, not at the top of the mountain. If you want to investigate the entire mountain, it¡¯s basic to secure a base in the middle rather than the top. ¡®When there¡¯s no ce to build, I build on the top, but this mountain is halfway up the hill¡­ There¡¯s even a vige in the first ce, right?¡¯ Looking closely at the map, I could see that there was a small vige named ¡®Skanakia¡¯ halfway up Skana Mountain. There are no other viges on the map, so it seems that this is the only vige in Skana Mountain. ¡®¡­This is a bit strange.¡¯ There was a vige halfway up the mountain like this, but there was no way there wouldn¡¯t be an Adventurer¡¯s Guild building. Because the Adventurer¡¯s Guild are guys who like to screw things up. Even if you haven¡¯t built one yet, you don¡¯t have to build a campsite in the first ce, just stay in Skanakia Vige. No matter how well you build a makeshift camp, it won¡¯t be as good as a real vige. ¡®Still, if I had to build a campsite, wouldn¡¯t it be natural to build it on the hillside near the vige, not on the top of the mountain?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought with a puzzled face. Doesn¡¯t this seem like a reason not to build a campsite in the middle of the hill? ¡®Before going to the top of the mountain, let¡¯s stop by Skanakia Vige.¡¯ As I walked while thinking about this and that, before I knew it, I arrived halfway up Skarna Mountain. Of course, it¡¯s a long way to the top, but the vige of Scanakia is nearby. ¡®ording to the map, it¡¯s around here¡­ Huh?¡¯ When we reached the middle of the mountain, we saw someone hanging around. He seemed to be in his early twenties, with his hair ponytailed and his clothes looking like an adventurer. ¡°Oh hello! Did youe to raid too?¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°nice to meet you! I came here for the same thing.¡± The man asked for a handshake with a narrow smile, even though there was nothing particrly nice about it. ¡®Why are you pretending to be friendly in the first meeting? Unlucky.¡¯ These guys are gullible bastards. Seunghyun Kang ignored the handshake and opened his mouth. ¡°okay. But what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I was resting on the way to the top of the mountain because I was tired. Everyone else is resting here too.¡± The man responded by lowering his hand. After hearing that, I looked around and found other adventurers resting on rocks halfway up the slope. ¡°okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyun spat out without a soul. Either that or not, the man smiled and said. ¡°Quite a lot of adventurers came to see if the Adventurer Guild worked hard. I¡¯m going up now, would you like to go there too?¡± ¡°Oh, I thought I¡¯d stop by Skanakia Vige before going to the makeshift camp.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, of course, had no intention of going with the others, so he immediately ignored it and tried to pass by. ¡°yes? A Skanakian vige?¡± ¡°I was thinking of asking you something there.¡± ¡°Did you not hear anything?¡± Then the man asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Yes, did you juste?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mess there right now.¡± ¡°Crazy?¡± ording to the man, the vige of Scanakia was attacked by a certain monster and turned into ruins. ¡°So the Adventurers Guild discovered the Shadow Wolf while investigating the Scanakian Vige incident. If the investigators run away as soon as they meet¡­ needless to say, he must be the culprit.¡± ¡°Are there any survivors in town?¡± ¡°Some adventurers seem to have escaped by luck, but all the vigers are annihted! They were all terribly ¡®bitten¡¯ to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they built the campsite at the top.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, because the middle chin is ufortable.¡± The man covered his body in horror. After all, no one wants to use a campsite near a in vige. ¡°It¡¯s a monster that destroyed a vige and started a party of adventurers chasing after it¡­¡± At this point, I wonder what kind of guy it is. How strong is he that he is making this mess? Bass Rock! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± It was then. From somewhere, a scream and the sound of the bushes shaking wildly could be heard. ¡°Ugh damn¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s stronger than I thought!¡± Let¡¯s get closer. A few injured adventurers and ¡°&?¢Ú¡­!¡± I was able to find a shadow monster that exudes ck energy. Chapter 222 222. 8 monthster 3 ¡°That shadow wolf!¡± The narrow-eyed man with ponytails saw the ck beast and quietly backed away. ¡°Have you been here as expected¡­¡± Judging by the hardened expression on his face, even a human who seems to reveal his true colors when he opens his eyes is afraid of a monster like that. ¡®Is this guy the raid target this time?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out his weapon and confronted him. Until now, he had seen all kinds of monsters while wandering around the Azul continent, but he had never seen a monster like this. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Observation Eye], but only one keyword, [ck Beast], appeared and nothing else appeared. ¡®A ck beast? That¡¯s not his name.¡¯ I don¡¯t know exactly what it means, but it seems that it¡¯s been decided what to call the monster in front of me. ¡®Anyway, as I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s not an ordinary monster.¡¯ From the outside, it¡¯s a lump of pitch-ck shadow. However, if you look closely, it was more like a burning ck me than a simple lump, but it was an indescribable grotesque existence with no sense of heat and no physical substance. I think I know why the people who witnessed it rated it as ¡®not a creature of this world¡¯. ¡®Let¡¯s hit it once and think about it.¡¯ What you need to do in this case is very simple. When you don¡¯t know how your opponent wille out, you canunch a preemptive attack. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow some.¡± Seunghyun Kang picked up the adventurer¡¯s sword that had fallen on the floor and swung it at the ck beast. Whoop! ¡°¡­!¡± Then the ck beast hurriedly stretched out its arm to block the sword. chin! It was a simple defense, not a skill or anything, but the power was so great that if it were an ordinary Azul continental citizen, it would have been pushed aside. ¡®But it¡¯s a different story if you¡¯re a dimension mover.¡¯ Snuggle Geek! Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t get pushed back at all and tried to break his defense. Swoop! [Magical power rushes under your feet.] I felt that mana was concentrated in his body. Papababat!! At the same time, dozens of ck thorns rose from the shadows beneath my feet. Tuong! Kang Seung-hyeon immediately twisted the de to block the thorns. His power wasn¡¯t very high and his defense timing was urate, so only light scratches remained on his body. ¡®This is a defensive skill in the first ce.¡¯ You can guess whether the opponent¡¯s skill was used for offense or defense just by looking at it. Considering the lower-than-expected power and blockade of attacks, it is unmistakably a defensive skill. ¡®Then, did they get hit by this skill?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nced at the adventurers on the floor. In the end, these guys were scoundrels who were knocked down with shields, not swords or spears. ¡®Those bastards seem to think they don¡¯t even need to use attack skills because they¡¯re so weak¡­ this one is different.¡¯ Now that I know that my defense skills won¡¯t work, I¡¯m going to attack in earnest from now on. Less! Kang Seung-hyeon threw down the sword he was holding and tried to prepare for his counterattack. Tadadat! But what happened. The boy turned around and started running away. ¡®Where are you going?¡¯ Could it be that you are enticing? Kang Seung-hyun muttered as if it was absurd. ¡®Are you going, fool?¡¯ Whatever it is, I¡¯ve never seen anything go well by chasing after an opponent who runs away. Seunghyun Kang immediately took out a knife and threw it at the ck beast. Parbat! Pak! The knife flew at high speed andnded on the guy¡¯s knee. ¡°¡ø%^&¡ñ!!!¡± The screams of the ck beast were heard. If it was an ordinary monster, it would have been knocked over, but it¡¯s gone! As he was the boss of this raid, he did not break down easily. The de of the knife that Kang Seung-hyun had thrown was actually broken. ¡®Lee Young-hoo, you useless bastard, should have bought something expensive instead of a cheap one.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out another knife and threw it, but it was cracked! The ck beast had already jumped into the bush. Parbat! The knife cut through the air and crashed into the ground. ¡®This is why I hate hunting monsters. It takes a long time to fight with t attacks.¡¯ Even if I only had the [Throw] skill. Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue as if he couldn¡¯t help it and tried to chase him. ¡°Um¡­hey! Are you just going? Wait a minute, wait a minute!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Please save me! Don¡¯t throw it away!¡± At that time, one of the injured adventurers begged and clung to Kang Seung-hyeon. It was because they couldn¡¯t walk because they were fighting the ck beast and were hit by the spikes from before. ¡°Can you please take me to the campsite?¡± It¡¯s still daytime, so it¡¯s okay, but after a while, as soon as the sun goes down, dangerous monsters jump out. Then it is clear what will happen to the wounded abandoned in the woods. ¡°It is impossible to take you. There¡¯s still a long way to go to the campsite¡­¡± Ponytail said in a puzzled voice. That¡¯s because it¡¯s still near the middle of the mountain, so there¡¯s a long way to go to the top of the mountain. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to go to the campsite and call a healer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. When Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t answer, he said, ¡°Oh no! The sun will set before then! Please please don¡¯t leave!¡± A frightened adventurer clung desperately to it. Despite hearing screams, only two people came this far. ¡®If these people leave, we¡¯re done!¡¯ For adventurers, the two are theirst hope. ¡°If you go that far¡­ I can¡¯t help it.¡± Seunghyun Kang had been waiting for this moment. This moment when the opponent is desperately clinging to it. ¡®I spent two days toe here for some reason.¡¯ In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun did note because of the monster raid, but to treat the injured that would ur in the raid. By the way, did you find a patient on the way? This is practically no different from finding money that has fallen by the side of the road. ¡®Of course I have to treat them well and send them to the raid so they won¡¯te back injured again.¡¯ That means your points are doubled. Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Actually, I am a healer.¡± ¡°Hey, are you Healer? thank you! thank you!¡± The adventurer fell to the ground and began to bow. What is the probability that the person who finds himself in a near-death situation is a healer? ¡®Is there any other adventurer as lucky as me?¡¯ It was the moment she shed tears with the heart of a castaway who found an oasis in the desert. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to use heels. Please forgive me for that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yes? yes?¡± The healer you met in an emergency is a healer who doesn¡¯t know how to use heals. As an analogy, I got lost in the mountains, but when I met a police officer by chance and tried to be relieved, ¡®I¡¯m a cop, but I don¡¯t have a police notebook. It¡¯s okay though, so please follow me.¡¯ I am in a situation where I hear the same thing. ¡®It¡¯s so suspicious!!¡¯ I was an adventurer who thought, but even though I was a cheater, I was afraid to be abandoned like this, so I couldn¡¯t bear to spit it out. He just looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll just treat you simply. Go to the campsite and get proper treatment.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun said calmly, as if he was used to it. At that time, Kang Seung-hyun hadn¡¯t yet gathered the skills necessary for a wild healer, so he really focused on the minimum first aid and left the cure to another healer. Of course, most of the injured people had seizures saying they were impersonators of healers, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t think so. ¡®Idiots who don¡¯t know the importance of first aid.¡¯ No matter how good a doctor or healer is, it is meaningless if the patient cannot endure until he or she receives treatment. At that time, Kang Seung-hyeon still thought of himself as a healer even though he couldn¡¯t heal because even though he couldn¡¯t heal as perfectly as he does now, he stretched lifelines so that the wounded could endure until they met a healer. The savage Azul Continent guys may not understand it, but first aid workers are excellent healers by Earth standards. ¡®Fuck, it¡¯s enough if I save her anyway.¡¯ They make a fuss about not using heals, so usually, unless you are a patient who is going to die soon, you are left alone to the limit and spared when you are in trouble. ¡®Well, this guy isn¡¯t stupid.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun likes to make fun of others, but he would calmly treat the other person when he was obedient. Kang Seung-hyun took out a first-aid kit from his inventory and looked at the patient¡¯s injuries. [Piercing] [Bleeding] [The top of the foot was pierced by a sharp object.] [If left unattended, it will fall into a state of excessive bleeding.] The injured were all injured by the thorns of the ck beast, so their ankles were pierced or torn, etc. was ¡®Catch the bleeding first.¡¯ Sessful hemostasis greatly increases the survival rate of the injured. Kang Seung-hyeon poured stamina potion generously on the wound and took out the cloth he had made using [Creating Cloth] and applied pressure. ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± ¡°It is difficult to find anesthetics. I poured the stamina potion, so it should be a little better.¡± ¡°heel! heel!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate, but I don¡¯t know how to use heels yet. If you learn to healter, I¡¯ll use it for free.¡± ¡°Cheater aaaagh!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took a closer look at the patient with the [Observation Eye] while stopping the bleeding. The healer will take care of the full-scale treatment anyway, but it¡¯s better to do the preliminary work here in advance. ¡®That¡¯s how I get a lot of points.¡¯ [The subject is ¡®poisoned¡¯.] [The cause of the poisoning seems to be ¡®myconin¡¯ contained in the nts growing nearby.] [No foreign substance remains.] The poisoned patient is treated with an antidote or herbal medicine in advance. Removed to make sure that there were no foreign substances remaining. ¡®It¡¯s not an ordinary weapon, it¡¯s because it¡¯s stabbed with a strange shadow thorn, so there¡¯s no foreign matter and it¡¯s clean¡­ Huh?¡¯ At that time, Kang Seung-hyun, who was working hard on the patient, felt that something was strange. ¡®Wait, the wound is clean?¡¯ Apparently, all the dead in the vige of Skanakia were bitten to death. However, the adventurers in front of me were only stabbed or brushed by thorns, and there were no bite marks. ¡®It means he likes biting attacks so much that he bites and kills an entire viger.¡¯ Whether it be a monster or a person, beings with their own trademark would be impatient because they couldn¡¯t boast about it. If he could annihte a vige with the same technique, he would have taken great pride in his skills. ¡®Why did I only use defense skills this time?¡¯ At first, I wondered if he was trying to kill with a shield, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the will to fight in the first ce. ¡®And more than anything¡­¡¯ I skipped it earlier, but now that I think about it, there is one thing that bothers me. It seems like other people didn¡¯t notice. ¡°I think I can move at this rate.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± Then the adventurer stumbled and stood up. It¡¯s not like my ankle is weak, so I think I can walk somehow. ¡®Let¡¯s go to the campsite and think about the rest. If we dy here, the day will be over.¡¯ Chapter 223 223. 8 monthster 4 ¡°Ah~ I finally arrived.¡± ¡°If we had left a littleter, we wouldn¡¯t have arrived on time.¡± It was after the sky had turned ck that Kang Seung-hyeon and a group of adventurers arrived at the temporary camp. It was a little slow to bring three people with luggage, but fortunately it was okay because I hade up with other adventurers halfway up. ¡°Wee to the temporary camp at the top of Skana Mountain¡­¡± Upon entering the campsite, the adventurers were greeted by a tired-looking Adventurers Guild staff. After all, it looks like it was extremely ground up to build a campsite. ¡°This is a tent for amodation, this is a restaurant, this is a general store¡­¡± ¡°If you need anything, let us know.¡± ¡°Have a good rest today. The full-fledged raid will start tomorrow¡­¡± Although it was made in a hurry, everything was there. However, since it was a campsite prepared for a special mission, it was smaller than a general monster clearing camp. ¡®The number of people, including the staff, is less than 40.¡¯ Even though it was a mountain vige, it was a situation where a vige was blown away, so the staff were generally nervous. ¡°He¡¯s the one who evaded the pursuit of many adventurer parties, so let¡¯s be careful. Carelessness is defeat.¡± ¡°It is said that it is often seen in the Blon Valley, so it would be good toy a trap there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s divide into three teams and drive them into the corner to catch them. Mobility is an important task, so let the ranger take the lead¡­¡± The adventurers, on the other hand, were nning their ns with a calm feeling that wasn¡¯t too tense or exhrating. ¡®You¡¯ll do fine. I don¡¯t care if there are many wounded.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was not interested in the n, so he was sitting a step away and reading various materials given to him by the union staff. pk pk. [Skanakia Vige Crisis Report] [Survivors: 0] [Death: 287] [Bodies were found all over the vige in a terribly disfigured state¡­] ¡°You were here? Thank you earlier!¡± ¡°huh?¡± Then someone¡¯s voice was heard. When I turned my head, the adventurer from earlier approached me politely. Seeing that my feet are fine, it seems that I went to a healer and received treatment. ¡°I am Mina. What is your adventurer¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My name is Young-Hoo Lee.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sneakily checked his ID. Among the many fake identities created, the name used in this quest is Lee Young-hu, who has gone a long way. ¡°Can I sit here?¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lee Young-hoo! Excuse me a little bit.¡± Mina sat in an empty chair nearby and watched the scheming group of adventurers. ¡°Wow, everyone is passionate.¡± ¡°He was burning with enthusiasm.¡± ¡°I heard earlier that some people over there were people who challenged to catch the Shadow Wolf even before this quest turned into a raid.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± ording to Mina, 1/3 of the raid members were party members who tried to attack the ck beast and failed. In other words, they are called experienced losers. ¡°Can we win this time? Let¡¯s defeat that monster together!¡± Naturally, ponytail hair and narrow eyes were also among those losers. ording to Maina, she was the only person who participated in the first party without giving up. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay for a newbie like me to get involved¡­. As expected, at times like this, you just have to watch and follow what they¡¯re told, right?¡± Mina wiggled her hands and said. After all, this guy was a novice adventurer who blindly participated because he was attracted by the high reward. ¡®There¡¯s always at least one kid like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought pathetically and opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re a fledgling? Mina-san fought bravely against the ck beast¡­ no, the shadow wolf.¡± Of course, without revealing his true intentions, he smiled kindly. ¡®If I encourage it moderately like this, I¡¯ll fight bravely again and get hurt.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun of 3 years ago was a trash who looked at people more than he does now. ¡°Oh no! Brave!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t run away when a monster like that attacked you. If that¡¯s not brave, then what?¡± ¡°Oh, actually¡­¡± Mina covered her face shyly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that the shadow wolf came ambush¡­ it was because our team identally found a shadow wolf and ambush them.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t even notice. I was afraid that if I ambush and cause a lot of damage, I wouldn¡¯t get credit for this raid¡­ ¡± Aren¡¯t you that monster?¡± ¡°yes! we were ambushed Of course, I was hit and stretched out.¡± Turns out this kid was a troll. Rather than witnessing the raid target and reporting it, they tried to catch it by themselves, and thenmitted a rash act. ¡®What am I, thank you. Because I earned points thanks to doing such a stupid thing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed listening to the stupid story of the troller Mina while drinking stamina. ¡°But there is something I was a bit puzzled about.¡± ¡°What were you curious about?¡± ¡°When we ambush the Shadow Wolf, they didn¡¯t fight back right away, but for some reason, they saw us and ran away?¡± ¡°You ran away?¡± ¡°yes yes. So I kept chasing it, got hit, fell down and stretched out, and at that timing, the adventurer rescued me. It was luck!¡± Strangely, he felt that he had no will to fight, but in the first ce, the ck beast did not even attack the adventurers. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s strange.¡¯ A monster that annihted a vige runs away leaving behind the target that ambush it? ¡®That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯ If it was a normal person, he might have just passed it on, but he was a person who would have to deal with something that bothered him once. ¡°Where are you going, Lee Young-hoo?¡± ¡°As expected, I would like to suggest stopping the raid. Or postpone the date.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There is something I want to check.¡± ¡°Can an individual change that?¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can do it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the camp management office. If you suddenly change the date of the raid, there will be a lot of bacsh, but that can be solved with a heavy bribe. ¡®Let¡¯s stop the raid and investigate again. I think the ck beast is¡­¡¯ That was the moment Kang Seung-hyun thought. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± A sharp scream came from somewhere. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard it over here!¡± When people rushed to the scene, there was a union employee who was seriously injured and copsed. ¡°I¡¯ll heal you right away!¡± Fortunately, he was still alive, so one healer healed him quickly. ¡°I barely lived¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I heard that I heard something around here, so I was looking around, but I was attacked from behind.¡± The adventurer staff shuddered. He said something jumped out of the grass and bit his neck. ¡°You were attacked?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ck beast anyway. Is there anyone other than him who will attack our camp?¡± ¡°I wonder if they came this far¡­¡± The adventurers gathered at the table were very angry. ¡°The original schedule was tomorrow, but let¡¯s start the shadow wolf raid right now!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! I¡¯m so anxious that I can¡¯t sleep with my feet stretched!¡± ¡°good! Let¡¯s go and beat him right now!¡± Before the staff had time to say anything, the adventurers ran away into the mountains in pursuit of the ck beast. ¡®No¡­ I was going to dy the raid a bit. ident?¡¯ In this way, even if you bribe the Adventurers Guild, you will not be able to postpone the date of the raid. Because the raid has already started. ¡°Ah, everyone is impatient.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, tonight is just before the full moon, so the moon is bright, so there won¡¯t be any big problems with the search, right?¡± Just then, a man with ponytails smiled and approached Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Waiting until tomorrow in the first ce was a waste of time. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to postpone it to another day, but¡­¡± he said and disappeared into the mountains. Apparently, he overheard the conversation with the troller earlier. ¡®You unlucky bastard. I¡¯m sure this bastard is the culprit.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue as he saw the ponytail. I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge he has against the shadow wolf, but seeing that hees to the side and gives a damn about trying to dy the raid, he¡¯s definitely not a normal person. ¡®I don¡¯t have time to argue, so let¡¯s move first.¡¯ If left as it is, enraged adventurers will roam the forest and beat the ck beast to death. ¡®It¡¯s okay if I find it first.¡¯ The easiest way to find someone who has disappeared is to make them appear. ¡®I¡¯ve been worried about something ever since.¡¯ Others did not respond, so I passed it on because I thought I had heard it wrong, but I said, ¡°{I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!}¡± ¡°{I didn¡¯t do that on purpose¡­}¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun heard the ck beast talking earlier. It was a lot of noise, but it sounded very embarrassed. ¡®Even when I looked at the reports and data, there was nothing that the monster talked about. There was only a sentence written saying that it made an iprehensible scream.¡¯ He obviously heard the ck beast speak, but others couldn¡¯t understand at all. Usually people think it¡¯s hallucinations, but Kang Seung-hyun came up with a hypothesis. ¡®Maybe this is Korean?¡¯ Azul Continental people can¡¯t understand the words of the dimension mover who turned off [God¡¯s Communication], but there is no problem between the dimension movers. ¡®So I wanted to try it in a quiet mountain, but the situation is such that I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon cleared his throat and went up to the camp guard. Usually camp guards have magic installed to amplify sound. ¡®It means it¡¯s a perfect ce for broadcasting.¡¯ chin chin. Kang Seung-hyun, who went up to the guard, turned off [God¡¯s Communication] and shouted. ¡°¡õ¡ù¡ã¡å¡­¡ù¡ò ¡ü%%$#.¡± ¡°?§Ú§ê§ç¨H%^$^$^.¡± ¡°?T??%*#@@|P{{.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s voice echoed throughout the mountain. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°what is this sound?¡± Since [God¡¯s Communication] was turned off, it was naturally felt as an iprehensible scream to the adventurers¡¯ ears. But if there was someone somewhere in the mountains who could speak Korean, a Korean dimension mover, whatever. ¡°{If anyone can hear this voice.}¡± ¡°{Pleasee to the mid-slope of Skana Mountain}¡± ¡°{ I have a question I want to ask you}¡± You might have heard these words. chin chin chin. Kang Seung-hyun, who finished the broadcast, went straight down the middle of Skana Mountain. In fact, there is no evidence that the ck beast always speaks Korean, and even if it does, there is no guarantee that it will always appear. Still, the reason why I went to the middle of the hill was, ¡®If you don¡¯t try it, it¡¯s enough to search in the mountains.¡¯ It is because Kang Seung-hyun does not regret his choice. chin chin chin. And Kang Seung-hyeon, who finally reached the halfway point. ¡°{I am not like that¡­}¡± I found a ck beast hiding in the grass and trembling. Chapter 224 224. 8 monthster 5 -That was the second meeting. Bassack Bassak. Arriving halfway up, Kang Seung-hyeon looked around just in case. However, no matter how much I looked around, there was no sign of anyone else, and all I could see was a mass of ck shadows hiding in the bushes. In other words, Kang Seung-hyun and the ck Beast, who made the broadcast, came to the mountainside of Skana. It sounds like there are only these two. ¡®I¡¯m sure with this.¡¯ The ck Beast is a dimension mover who cannot use [God¡¯s Communication] for some reason. ¡®I don¡¯t know how it ended up like that, but I¡¯ll ask about itter.¡¯ After Saddam was freeter. Now we have to deal with the most urgent. ¡°{There is no one else around, so you can rest assured.}¡± Rustling rustling. Seunghyun Kang approached with a calm voice. The ck beast was still trembling in the grass. ¡°{I¡¯m not here to fight you. As I said before, I only came because I wanted to ask you something.}¡± Pak! Seunghyun Kang dropped the knife he was holding on the floor and kicked it away. ¡°{I threw away all my weapons.}¡± Of course, he only said that and actually hid a few knives in his sleeves. Because Kang Seung-hyun was a thorough human being. rustle. ¡°{¡­.}¡± Still, as if this obvious performance worked, the ck beast hiding in the grass secretly appeared. ¡®As expected, it works.¡¯ In the first ce, if this was a person who wouldn¡¯t be eaten, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared here. Basrak Sarak. The ck beast that appeared was quadrupedal rather than bipedal, perhaps to hide easily in the grass. Form change is also possible. ¡°{I have a lot to say, but I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll ask something urgent.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth, taking a quick look around. There was no feeling that other adventurers were approaching yet. ¡°{The fact that you appeared here means you heard my broadcast. Listening to my broadcast¡­ means that you are also a dimension mover, right?}¡± ¡° {¡­Yeah.}¡± ¡°{Are you unable to use [God Communication] right now?}¡± The ck beast quietly nodded its head. Nodded. ¡®That¡¯s why he came.¡¯ If [God¡¯s Communication] was broken, he would not have been able tomunicate with the people of the Azul Continent as well as with the dimension mover. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a trap, so he must have wanted to meet someone he couldmunicate with. That¡¯s why I came all the way here trembling.¡¯ there are often It is not that people are deceived because they do not know, but people who are deceived even though they know. ¡®I can¡¯t understand it at all, but it must be the same on the other side.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun took out a bottle of stamina potion, drank it, and continued. ¡°{I am also a dimension mover. Right now, [Communication of God] is turned off.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s why I can hear you¡­}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s usually tranted into Azul, but if you turn off [Communication of God], it¡¯s in Korean.}¡± ¡° {I thought I couldn¡¯t talk to anyone in this state¡­ but that wasn¡¯t it¡­}¡± Pak Park. The ck beast trembled, then put its head on the ground and began to cry. It seems to be a skill of its own that it learned to silence and cry. Seunghyun Kang nced around and opened his mouth. ¡°{There¡¯s no time, so let¡¯s get to the main topic.}¡± ¡°{¡­the main topic?}¡± The ck beast raised its head. It¡¯s muddy because you¡¯ve buried your head in the dirt. ¡°{Are you really the culprit behind the Skanakia vige incident?}¡± ¡°{¡­I am not the culprit.}¡± Upon hearing those words, the ck beast shook its head desperately and shouted. ¡°{please believe me. It¡¯s not me¡­. When we got to the vige, everyone was already dead¡­}¡± ¡° {Already dead? Please exin in detail.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why¡­}¡± The ck beast continued with a whimper. ¡°{We tried to cross this mountain to go to Lake Cadreya with the party members.}¡± Lake Cadreya has nice scenery, but monsters like scenic ces, so it¡¯s a popr ce for adventurers rather than ordinary tourists. It seems that the ck Beast and the others also went to look for work at theke. ¡°{Were you a human back then?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s all natural¡­. More than that, you¡¯re a human now. It looks like a monster.}¡± ¡°{They said they were going to cross the mountain anyway.}¡± ¡°{ Yeah¡­but it was getting dark while climbing the mountain, so we had no choice but to stay overnight in the vige.}¡± ¡° {Camping . It¡¯s better to stay overnight in the vige than to do it.}¡± ¡° {At that time, we had climbed to the top, so we came back halfway up the hill and went to Skanakia vige¡­}¡± The ck beast lowered its head and murmured. ¡°{The vige has be a mess. Buildings are broken and there are horribly dead people scattered all over the ce¡­}¡± By the time the ck Beast and the others arrived at Skanakia Vige, it is said that the vige was already over. ¡°{I couldn¡¯t even hear the screams. There was no one alive in that vige¡­. As expected, if we had gone straight to the vige instead of going to the top¡­}¡± ¡°{Just think about those things when you die and return.}¡± ¡° {Ah, okay. }¡± The nonsense cuts quickly. The ck beast nodded and continued. ¡°{Still, we were wandering around the vige to see if there were any survivors¡­ I felt a presence from behind.}¡± ¡°{Pretend to be ?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t remember much after that, but something attacked us¡­ .. The silhouette must have been human.}¡± ¡°{Then he must be the culprit.}¡± The sole survivor of a vige where everyone was massacred. A normal human wouldn¡¯t run away from there and attack others. ¡°{I vaguely remember yelling at the other kids to run and some running out of town}¡± ¡°{ So who was the culprit?}¡± ¡° {I don¡¯t know that. I didn¡¯t see his face¡­ I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help.}¡± ¡° {Is there a reason you couldn¡¯t see his face? Because it was dark?}¡± ¡°{No¡­. It wasn¡¯t dark because the moon was bright.}¡± The ck beast shook its head and said. Even if it wasn¡¯t as much as today, there was a very bright moon that day. ¡°{The reason I couldn¡¯t see his face was because he attacked from behind.}¡± After that, he lost consciousness and when he regained consciousness, he was left alone in the middle of a vige with no one around. Of course, in the state of a ck beast, not a human. After ¡°{And then what¡­ this is it now.}¡±, he ran into the Adventurer Guild staff without a chance to grasp the situation, and from then on, he was said to have been chased. ¡°{They said they attacked you from behind¡­ Did you run in and bite your neck?}¡± ¡° {Uh! that¡¯s right! He bit his neck off!}¡± ¡° {Like the rest of the vigers?}¡± ¡° {I don¡¯t know about that, the body was so badly mutted¡­. All I can say is that it died horribly.}¡± The ck Beast He shuddered as he remembered that time. ¡°{Last question¡­. Have you ever fought by biting others?}¡± ¡° {I don¡¯t do it because my mouth hurts. It¡¯s scary to get close to monsters.}¡± At the time, I felt like ¡®just for that reason?¡¯ ¡°In fact, I thought that he might not remember it while he was ughtering in his mind, but that word from earlier made it clear.¡± ¡°{Are you sure?}¡± ¡°{As expected, you are not the criminal.}¡± The real culprit is different. The ck beast was only framed. ¡°{Do you believe me?}¡± ¡°{Because I came here to believe you.}¡± Upon hearing those words, the ck beast hit the ground again and began to cry. ¡°{There was someone who believed in me¡­ There was someone who would listen to me¡­}¡± ¡°I will. The only ones who can speak Korean in this vast mountain are me and you.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun felt that he had fallen into a different world, neither Korea nor Earth. ¡®No matter how much you make a rtionship here and live like everyone else, dimension movers are just strangers until they die.¡¯ At that time, Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of returning to Earth. However, I could understand a little bit of people who wanted to return to Earth at all costs. ¡°{But what now? Anyway, other people won¡¯t think I¡¯m the culprit.}¡± ¡°{If that¡¯s the case¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to say something. Bassack Bassak! ¡°That way! Guess who found it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shadow wolf!¡± ¡°Everyone get ready!¡± Adventurers rushed in with loud footsteps. No matter how much I searched the upper part of Skana Mountain, I couldn¡¯t find a ck beast, so it seems that I came down halfway up. ¡°¡ï¡ñ¡î¡Þ¡­¦Ì¦Õ¦Ä¦©§Ô??*#$?!¡± The ck beast, who discovered the adventurers, was frightened and tried to hide in the grass. jerk jerk. ¡°wait a minute.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun intervened between the ck beast and the adventurers. ¡°This guy is not the culprit.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the culprit?¡± The adventurers, of course, were dumbfounded. Who would believe me if I said it was not the culprit after searching the mountains in the middle of the night? ¡°I just had a fight, but I am too weak. There¡¯s no way a guy like this could destroy a vige.¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t even attack me.¡± Seunghyun Kang reached out and pushed the ck beast away. widely! ¡°^##@@!!¡± The ck beast, pushed back, mmed its head into the pit dug earlier with a crackling sound. Pumpkin Pumpkin! As the ck beast struggled, dirt spurted out in all directions. ¡°What is it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mutt.¡± The identity of the monster that he had been chasing after all sorts of hardships for several days was this kind of guy. The adventurers looked at it with bewildered faces. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s actually just a can, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It must have been some kind of imitation type monster.¡± ¡°I guess we were chasing the wrong guy. I think I should report it to the Adventurers Guild.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to catch this guy and see, but he won¡¯t give me a proper reward while saying ¡®I was mistaken¡¯ or something.¡± The cooled adventurers were about to leave. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Then the ponytailed, thin-eyed man shouted. ¡°It must be a monster that pretends to be weak, hides its strength, and attacks by taking advantage of the gap! Wouldn¡¯t the Adventurers Guild staff have been caught off guard like that?¡± ¡°Bar careless?¡± ¡°I just looked all over the mountain, but this guy was the only suspicious monster. Isn¡¯t this the only culprit who attacked the union staff and massacred the vige of Skanakia?¡± ¡°wait a minute.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon interrupted the man there and asked. ¡°I think the culprit who attacked the union employee and the culprit in the Skanakia vige incident are two different people¡­ Why do you think they are the same culprit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because both incidents resulted in the neck being bitten off. Since the technique is the same, isn¡¯t it natural that they are the same criminal?¡± The ponytail said confidently, but ¡°Oh really? I didn¡¯t know that.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled as if he had waited for those words. ¡°The report only said that ¡®the bodies were all in a terribly disfigured state.¡¯¡± [Skanakia vige incident report] [Survivors: 0 people] [Deaths: 287 people] [The bodies were found all over the vige in a terribly disfigured state¡­] The damage to the bodies was so serious that an adventurer guild investigated the scene. Employees did not know the exact cause. ¡°But how do you know that the vigers died from having their throats bitten off?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°This is information that you can¡¯t know unless you kill yourself.¡± Chapter 225 225. Eight monthster, self-employment ¡°¡­¡± With that word, the smile disappeared from the face of the ponytail that had been split. ¡°To sum it up, a crappy monster that only looks good and is actually nothing special.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°A suspicious person with the only information that only the culprit can know.¡± Unlike the man who lost his smile, Kang Seung-hyun smiled andughed at the man. ¡°Thank you for your sincere confession.¡± You may have noticed it by now, but Kang Seung-hyun deliberately led this situation. [The bodies were found all over the vige in a terribly disfigured state¡­] -All the vigers were exterminated! All of them were horribly ¡®bitten to death¡¯. In fact, from the moment I read the report, I assumed that he was the culprit. After the employee raid happened, I was sure he was the culprit. ¡®But I didn¡¯t record the words at that time, and if I bring up the story, it will be enough if I catch it¡­¡¯ So he prepared a trap to reveal that he was the culprit in front of people. -I think the culprit who attacked the union employee and the culprit in the Skanakia vige incident are two different people¡­ Why do you think they¡¯re the same culprit? If you deliberately give an incorrect answer like this ¨C that¡¯s because in both cases, the neck was bitten. Since the technique is the same, isn¡¯t it natural that they are the same criminal? Most of it was because I was drunk. ¡®I don¡¯t even know it¡¯s a trap.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun knew that there were many people who wanted to pick him up, so he used that in reverse. ¡°This is a mothership! It¡¯s a mothership!¡± The pigtails shouted at the adventurers around them as if they were unfair. ¡°Not everyone believes that nonsense bullshit, does it? Doesn¡¯t that make sense? The monster we¡¯ve been chasing for days is a worthless monster!¡± Obviously, that statement is not incorrect. If it was a really weak monster, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the pursuit of that many adventurer parties. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled! Everyone has fought, so you know?¡± ¡®yes. If you think about it logically, that¡¯s right¡­¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyun had said that, everyone would have understood. However, the ponytail just started to arouse suspicion with the remark of ¡®biting¡¯, so ¡°I don¡¯t even know how the vigers died¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it from the union staff either.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this something we should contact the Adventurer¡¯s Guild for?¡± No one listened to what he had to say. Rather, it was treated as a simple excuse with suspicious eyes. ¡°Come to think of it, the shadow wolf only ran away from us, but never actively attacked, did he?¡± ¡°Looking at it this way, it just looks like a ball of ck hair.¡± ¡°Are we chasing innocent people or innocent monsters?¡± At the same time, the suspicion and wariness towards the ck beast gradually disappeared. ¡°It hurt quite a bit when I was hit by him before¡­ Am I weak?¡± ¡°Still, do you think that person is the culprit?¡± Of course, there were people who were suspicious, but most adventurers suspected the ponytail instead of the ck beast. ¡°That dog is a really crazy monster!¡± The ponytail screamed almost madly and pointed at the ck beast. ¡°You speak as if you have fought.¡± ¡°of course! I almost died fighting! That monster is a crazy bastard who breaks down the pirs of a fucking building with his bare hands and throws them!¡± ¡°What building is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Skanakia Hall¡­ Whoops!¡± ¡°Oh yeah? ¡± Chin! The ponytail hurriedly covered his mouth. Heter realized his mistake, but by then it was already toote. ¡°Thank you for your candid confession that you were in Skanakia Vige on the day of the incident.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Seeing that the ck beast, busy running away from other people, picks it up and beats it, it must have done something bad?¡± With Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, the adventurers present were able toe up with this idea. ¡®Actually, the ck beast witnessed the ponytails ughtering people in Scanakia and attacked them, but might have escaped with injuries?¡¯ The ponytail, which was suspected even otherwise, lost all trust with this remark. ¡°Now who is the culprit?¡± No one doubts the ck beast anymore. When Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth, Chuck Chuck! rattle. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± All the adventurers here pointed at the ponytailed man with their weapons. ¡°Fuck¡­ the rice was almost done!¡± There were no more excuses or anything. The ponytail showed its true color and screamed. It¡¯s so ¡­. At the same time, a strong horsepower flocked to his body. ¡°Even if these things didn¡¯t get in the way!¡± Brilliant light began to sh in the boy¡¯s eyes. Parbat! ¡°Everything is lost!¡± The ponytail moved at great speed and rushed at the adventurer. It was an iparable movement. Kwajik! Wow! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Eww!¡± In an instant, two adventurers were bitten on the nape of the neck by the guy. ¡°Where do the bugs dare to go¡­¡± Thoo! The ponytail threw the saggy adventurer away. ¡®That¡¯s right, I need to have this level of skill.¡¯ Although he was punished and ran away, he is the one who endured the dimension mover against the ck beast as well as the citizens of Azul. Ordinary adventurers will never be able to win. ¡®But there are very few strong guys without a reason.¡¯ Few be strong through sincere training. Usually, on the topic of Azul Continental people, those who are strong without foundation are one of two. ¡®Either I signed a contract with someone or I had a good item.¡¯ [I feel a strong aura inside the guy¡¯s body] [It looks like he swallowed something filled with magical energy.] The guy was thetter. It wasn¡¯t even the power of a god, but it was an idiot who ate and swallowed an item containing the power of a spiritual creature rather than just holding it. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to kill you gracefully! I¡¯ll y with it and kill it! First of all, tear that face to pieces!¡± The ponytail, which had been split into threads, rushed at it with a glint in its eyes. ¡°I was wondering why you keep smiling, but there is a reason for that. It¡¯s a fun time.¡± Everyone is happy to get a new item. If it has good performance and is a precious item, joy doubles, triples, quadruples. ¡°Once he got a good item, he felt like he could do anything, and he felt like he could win everything, so he went on a rampage¡­¡± However, no matter how good the item is or how good the skill is, a fool who doesn¡¯t know how to use it properly is no match for a dead person. ¡°It¡¯s my hobby to catch them.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and tried to take out the knife hidden in his sleeve. Tadadat! ¡°^$?+_%#!¡± Then the ck beast took out something. It¡¯s a cheap sword with nothing special about it. ¡°{Use this!}¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°{I threw away the weapon because of me, so I don¡¯t have it¡­}¡± He seems to have thought that he would be empty-handed because of him, so he took out the weapon he used when he was a human from his inventory. Judging from the title in front of [Steel Sword for Beginners], it seems to be an item received as an exchange ticket after the tutorial. ¡®Wow, does anyone still use this garbage?¡¯ Others would have changed or sold it after graduating long ago. ¡®Ah, didn¡¯t this bastard deliberately give me trash to fuck me?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the ck beast with a puzzled face, but said, ¡°{It¡¯s still fine! I stopped by the smithy a few days ago and repaired it!}¡± It seems that he really has nothing but this newbie weapon. ¡®I can¡¯t believe there is someone who repairs and uses this trash.¡¯ Seeing that he still carries the [Beginner¡¯s Weapon], it is possible to know the situation in his pocket. ¡®Still, pretending not to know something is being given for free.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang hid the knife in his sleeve again and held up the [Steel Sword for Beginners]. ¡®There¡¯s nothing more fun than catching a boss with a tutorial weapon¡­¡¯ Kang!!!! Then, he quickly swung his sword and blocked the teeth of the ponytail. ¡°Aww!¡± Close by! A loud sound of metal echoed in all directions. ¡°Because this trash is enough for you.¡± ¡°Uh guzsuk!¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss the chance and kicked the ponytail¡¯s stomach. ¡°This fucking bastard!!!¡± Kagak! Kak! Kang! ¡°What are you all doing?¡± Kang Seung-hyun let go of the ponytail¡¯s attack moderately and shouted at the adventurers. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, will I get the raid reward alone?¡± ¡°Raid¡­?¡± ¡°Forgot? Since this guy is the culprit of the Skanakia vige incident, he¡¯s the target for this raid.¡± After hearing that, the adventurers came to their senses one by one and got up. ¡°That¡¯s right! Is this bastard a raid target now?¡± ¡°This son of a bitch¡­ must have tricked us!¡± ¡°The magic circle will prepare!¡± ¡°The traitor raid begins!¡± Although they didn¡¯t have as much power as the ponytails, they were worthy raid participants. will never be swayed ¡°Prepare the magic circle!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± While the wizards were preparing to cast for advanced magic, ¡°Are you still a human!¡± ¡°Unforgivable!¡± Kang! Kagak! Other adventurers took the lead to block the ponytail and attack to buy time. ¡°These worms! Bugs!¡± As the ponytail was also a raid participant, I knew that all kinds of high-powered magic woulde flying after casting. ¡°Cheak!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± So, he desperately tried to break through the barrier by attacking the adventurers who stood in his way. ¡°Just a moment, I¡¯ll recover my strength.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Poof! Chow! The adventurers who expected healing would get hit by the stamina potion that flew like an egg and got wet. ¡°Eek!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a potion!¡± ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you heal me?¡± ¡°I just wanted to recover. Not even a limb was blown off.¡± Seunghyun Kang shamelessly threw the potion. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the points, I wouldn¡¯t have entrusted it to you. Fighting alone is much faster.¡¯ Everything he had done up until now in Skana Mountain had been for this moment. ¡°The magic circle is ready!¡± ¡°Everyone back off!¡± And finally, the preparations to activate high-powered magic were over. ¡°Damn me!¡± The ponytail, which was sharpening its teeth, emitted an intense light from its body as if it could not be helped. It seems to be a defense skill, but judging from the fact that it hasn¡¯t been used so far, it seems to consume a lot of mana. Fu-wook! ¡°You did a really good job.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon did not miss the timing and stabbed him with a trash iron sword. ¡®No matter how high-powered magic is, strengthen the body like now. It would be difficult to kill them if they used defense skills.¡¯ However, a guy like this guy who became stronger by swallowing a holy relic or a specific item [I feel strong power near his heart] can be neutralized simply by removing it. Fu-wook! Kang Seung-hyeon brought out something he had been holding in his heart. Hwaa! At that moment, all power disappeared from the ponytail¡¯s body. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it anymore, so let¡¯s go!¡± Fire! With those words, Kang Seung-hyun blew away the ponytail¡¯s body with a knife. Faaaaa! Towards the magic circle just before the explosion. Chapter 226 226. Eight monthster, the raid is over and empty! burst! PAAAAAAA!!! After that, the exploding magic circle emitted a powerful wave of magic power and swept the ponytail. That wave was not something a human who was neither a dimension mover nor an apostle could withstand, having lost all power and returned as an ordinary citizen of Azul. ¡°Agruaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa of the murderer who took the lives of about 300 people who were the culprits of the Scanakia Vige Incident roared and oxidized. ¡°If I had been careful with my mouth, it wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± From one to ten, everything is self-employed. Seunghyun Kang drank the stamina potion and ended the [Eye of Observation]. As you may have noticed at this point, the reason why the ponytail¡¯s name doesn¡¯te up during the shback is because Kang Seung-hyun thought it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning the guy¡¯s name. ¡°I won! Raid is over!¡± ¡°I defeated the traitor!¡± ¡°hurray!¡± ¡°We all did our best!¡± ¡°Thanks for your efforts!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s treat the wounded and take over the bodies of the dead.¡± The gathered adventurers cheered after confirming that the murderer was dead. There were no deaths at all, but this was good enough for a raid. ¡°Huh, I never thought that friend would be the real culprit¡­¡± ¡°I never really thought about it.¡± ¡°I thought he was a righteous adventurer who tried to catch the shadow wolf more passionately than anyone else¡­¡± ¡°I heard that the enemy inside is the real enemy.¡± The truth that the party member who has been with us since the beginning was actually the real culprit, the trash killer. 1/3 of the current raid members seemed pretty shocked as they had been chasing the shadow wolf all the way with their ponytails. ¡®Well, it¡¯s amon urrence in this industry.¡¯ A betrayal in which trust is shattered and bonds disappear with a single rare item. It¡¯smon in the adventure industry. ¡°Let¡¯s report this matter back to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°The Guild will investigate again, but for now, let¡¯s gather all the evidence we can submit.¡± ¡°Shall we retrieve the body first?¡± ¡°You just blew it up without a trace.¡± ¡°You should at least pick up your hair.¡± The other 2/3 didn¡¯t have much emotion for the pigtails they saw for the first time today, so they took care of things calmly. Because the scum that ughtered hundreds didn¡¯t feel human. ¡°In the end, we couldn¡¯t figure out why this guy ughtered the vigers of Skanakia.¡± ¡°Is there a reason? You¡¯re a fucking murderer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I guess I just wanted to kill him.¡± ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t we pick the number one for this raid soon?¡± While finishing the raid, an adventurer said with a triumphant face. Azul Continental Raid has a tradition of selecting the number one adventurer who ys the most and shows the best y when the request is sessfullypleted. ¡°Usually I go back to the camp or adventurer¡¯s guild to choose¡­ but now I don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Of course, this raid number one isn¡¯t that friend, right?¡± The adventurers nodded and looked at someone. ¡°Ah, am I number one in this raid?¡± Of course, that person was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°of course! Is it you or who?¡± ¡°nice! You fought the shadow wolf and won, and you even found the real culprit!¡± ¡°This raid number one is the only one!¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t even think about it. thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a shameless smile. ¡®I¡¯m sure I¡¯m the only one who eats first ce in a raid by throwing potions.¡¯ So, for the first time in history, the adventurer who threw potions at the teammates and hit them won the number one title. It will probably be number one that will never happen again. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to camp soon!¡± ¡°Congrattions on a sessful raid!¡± ¡°Distribution of rewards! Distribution of rewards! Distribution of rewards!¡± The adventurers moved toward the top again with excited faces. Tuck Tuck. ¡°Isn¡¯t the adventurering?¡± ¡°This is raid number one! You have to go first!¡± ¡°I still have work to do. Go first.¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Come quickly!¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun did not go to the top and remained halfway there. Hui-i-i-i¡­. As everyone left, the middle of the hill became quiet again. The only ones left are Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck beast that had been hiding in the grass for a while. ¡°{Did everyone go¡­? He said he¡¯sing to catch me?}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be here because he¡¯s busy with the party.}¡± ¡° {Thank God¡­.}¡± The ck beast came out of the grass as if relieved. With the ponytail taken care of, you¡¯re next! It seems that he thought he would jump in like this. ¡°{What would have really happened if it wasn¡¯t for you¡­}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t understand. If you are a dimension mover, you should be able to crush the people of the Azul Continent.}¡± You can tell just by fighting for a while, but if it was the power of the ck beast, you could have won with just a t blow with your bare fists without any skills. But he didn¡¯t do anything and just ran away using defense skills. ¡°{But those people didn¡¯te after me with bad intentions¡­. They didn¡¯t do anything bad.}¡± ¡°{ Even if it¡¯s a misunderstanding, does it make sense not to attack people who came for their lives?} ¡± ¡°{It¡¯s like this when you¡¯re sane¡­}¡± said the ck beast and bowed his head. ¡®Well, there are all these hogu bastards.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was dumbfounded, but it is true that the adventurers who finished the raid left the ck beast behind and went back to the camp thanks to that cowardly mind. If the ck beast had attacked even one person who was pursuing it, it would have regarded it as a dangerous monster and tried to subdue it. ¡®Well, to be honest, a dimension mover like that would have more than enough to wipe out all of them¡­ but there¡¯s no way a hukou like that would do that.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s the perfect survival method for Hogu. Kang Seung-hyeon made an appropriate conclusion and looked at the floor. ¡®Anyway, I only benefited from this incident.¡¯ Took. There, the fragments of the split beads that had been pulled out of the ponytail¡¯s body earlier were rolling around. The ck beast tapped it with its paw. ¡°{Uh¡­ Someone dumped trash in the woods. These things should be thrown in the trash.}¡± ¡°{This is not garbage, it is the source of power that the ponytail guy used.}¡± ¡° {The source of power?}¡± ¡°{He kept it in his heart.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a piece of cloth and cut it in half. Picked up a piece of marble. [Observation Eye] Then use the [Observation Eye] to investigate. [Half of the orb containing the spirit of Skana Mountain] [I don¡¯t think it will be able to show its full power unless I get back half of it.] [Looks like the other half is somewhere around here. ] I was able to get these informational messages. ¡®Somewhere near here?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, who was reading the information message, looked around while holding the [half of the marble containing the spirit of Skana Mountain]. ¡°{why why?}¡± ¡°{ I have something to find. }¡± [I feel an ethereal energy from a nearby ce.] [The other half is somewhere nearby.] Let¡¯s walk forward while checking the message that appears [The other half is here.] ¡®This is ¡­¡¯ We arrived at the vige of Scanakia, where only a few buildings remain. ¡®So that¡¯s why he was talking shit.¡¯ The reason Ponytail raided the Scanakia vige was that the other half of the marble was hidden under the vige. ¡°{This is a Skanakian vige.}¡± I heard a voice and turned around to see a ck beast sneaking up on me. ¡°{I¡¯m sorry I followed you unintentionally¡­}¡± ¡°{It just went well.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed under the ruins of the town hall. ¡°{Dig here.}¡± ¡°{Huh?}¡± ¡°{I have something to look for.}¡± ¡° {Uh huh¡­ Okay.}¡± Pak pak pak pak! The ck beast started digging the ground with a bewildered face. Yes. These days and then, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s main activity was not tanking, but digging. ¡°¡ö¡ô#$%!¡± Maybe 5 minutes passed. A ck beast came up with a small piece of marble. [Half of the marble containing the spirit of Mount Skana] ¡°{It was here too.}¡± It seems that the ponytail was nning to kill all the vigers and search the vige to find this marble. ¡®But the ck beast¡¯s party came to visit at the timing when the vigers were massacred, and things got twisted.¡¯ So, after the ck Beast Raid was over, he was nning to sneak out of the camp and investigate the ruined Scanakia vige, but¡­ ¡®I intercepted it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and picked up a piece of marble. The ponytails that should be in hell cry out in front of your eyes at this sight. widely! Let¡¯s ! Emitting a faint light, the orb returned to its intact form. [Orb containing the spirit of Skana Mountain] As you can see from the fact that the tail holds only half of the ball and goes wild, this orb contains tremendous power created by the energy of the mountain umted over a long period of time. ¡°{Looks like something great.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a bit inferiorpared to holy relics, but since it contains divine power, it¡¯s a great item.}¡± ¡°{ Oh¡­}¡± ¡°{That guy is a perfect orb. If I had eaten, the level would have been different.}¡± Of course, even if he did, he would not have been able to defeat Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°{Then will you eat that too?}¡± ¡°{No, why do you eat these things?}¡± It is true that you be stronger by eating, but as you can see from the ponytail, there is a weakness somewhere in the body. ¡°{No matter how strong you get, no penalty will be imposed.}¡± In a fight between dimensional movers, a minor penalty can determine the oue of a battle, perhaps in the case of the massacre of citizens of the Azul Continent. ¡°{Then what are you going to do? Are you selling it?}¡± ¡°{Why are you selling this? I have to write it.}¡± Passasak! Kang Seung-hyun broke the finished marble. Then, as the beads dissipated, the energy contained within was scattered in all directions. [Absorbed some of the spirit from Skana.] [Some stats went up.] ¡°{If you do this, 95% of the spirit will just go away, but you can absorb about 5% of it.}¡± This way, you can absorb the entire marble . It can¡¯t be very strong like swallowing it, but it absorbs power slowly, so it doesn¡¯t develop any weakness in its body. ¡°{This is the ssic method, but it¡¯s a waste to swallow it whole and then perish.}¡± ¡°{ Still, it¡¯s a shame that 95% is lost.}¡± ¡°{The rest of the energy goes back to nature to make the environment better, form new marble items, or Yes.}¡± In a word, an eco-friendly way to think about the environment. You can find out by reading one of the books on the Azul Continent, [Generous Nature Part 2]. ¡°{Wow, hyung, you¡¯re smart¡­. You don¡¯t know anything!}¡± ¡° {Then, let¡¯s go now.}¡± ¡° {Bu already?}¡± ¡°{Now that we¡¯ve finished our responsibilities, let¡¯s go and sleep.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked refreshed and went to his seat. I tried to open ¡°{Ah bro, you¡¯re going back to camp.}¡± ¡° {Because I don¡¯t want to camp in the mountains like this. Goodbye, then.}¡± ¡°{Over there¡­}¡± The ck beast hesitated, as if he had something to say, but ¡°{I like to walk alone. I have no intention of bringing in a colleague.}¡± No matter how you look at it, it looked like a party request, so I hung up. ¡®It¡¯s just annoying.¡¯ Even after 8 months had passed, Kang Seung-hyeon still had no intention of taking a cumbersome and troublesome colleague with him. ¡°{That¡¯s right. sorry. Then the knife I lent you earlier¡­ Can I give it back?}¡± ¡°{Knives?}¡± ¡°{Because I don¡¯t have any weapons other than that¡­}¡± ¡°{ Um, that¡¯s it.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought for a moment. ¡®Come to think of it, that was this guy¡¯s weapon. It was so trash that I forgot about it and threw it away.¡¯ This is because the sword of the ck Beast disappeared without a trace from this world after being hit by a demonic cannon along with the ponytail. ¡°{That knife became a star in the night sky.}¡± ¡° {Huh?}¡± ¡°{It was my mistake, so I¡¯ll buy you a new one.}¡± Anything you buy will be better than that trash. Kang Seung-hyeon thought of the ponytail and the cheap iron sword that would be burning in hell. ¡°{Oh no! It wasn¡¯t even a very good weapon, but what! Anyway, right now, if you wield the sword incorrectly, it will just break¡­}¡± ¡° {Is that why only the starter knife was left?}¡± ¡° {I was going to take it back as a souvenir when I go back to Earthter¡­}¡± The ck beast answered awkwardly. Apparently Kang Seung-hyun burned the souvenir. ¡°{Then do you need anything other than weapons? I¡¯ll get you that.}¡± ¡°{Anything you need?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be at least one. Something like a new armor or potion.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun naturally thought that he would ask for a rare item or a rare item like a skill scroll. If it were me, I would have done so. ¡°{Then¡­}¡± However, what the ck beast demanded was unexpected. ¡°Can¡¯t we just go together until we find ourpanions?¡± Chapter 227 227. Eight monthster, temporarypanion ¡°{Are you saying that you want to join the party after all?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded. Of course, I thought he would ask for a material reward, but what the ck beast requested was, surprisingly, a colleague position. ¡°{Of course, I don¡¯t mean a formal party!}¡± ¡°{Then?}¡± ¡°{Since you see Hyung, you know, but I can¡¯tmunicate with the people in this town right now¡­? He has ck eyes and can¡¯t read.¡± The ck beast hesitantly exined the situation. If I went around alone in this state, I would be treated like a monster again and be chased. ¡°{If you only find scatteredrades¡­ Oh no! Can¡¯t I apany you until I meet anyone I know?}¡± ¡° {In short, I¡¯m asking you to apany me temporarily.}¡± Until those who have been abandoned or lost theirpanions from the party for one reason or another rejoin the original party or a safe zone. system to join another party until you head to . Azul Continental adventurers simply call it a temporarypanion. ¡®Well, a dimension mover can do it alone, but the people of the Azul Continent don¡¯t.¡¯ That¡¯s why Kang Seung-hyeon would sometimes ept temporarypanions to extort points or pocket money from those who had fallen behind. ¡®Well, even if they were scattered colleagues, they wouldn¡¯t have gone far, so if you go around the adventurer¡¯s guild around here and ask around, you¡¯ll be able to find it¡­¡¯ Now Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of apanying him temporarily. With the ck beast to be exact. ¡®Even if I take it, it¡¯s almost like luggage.¡¯ In the meantime, the temporary apaniment was epted because it was a short apaniment to a nearby safe area, such as a vige or a campsite. But it¡¯s not a short trip of a day or two, but I have to go on a long trip that takes at least a week with such a stuffy coward? It¡¯s right not to do that for mental health. Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of joining anyone, even if he was not a formal party member, unless he was someone who could do his part. ¡®Even if it¡¯s a temporarypanion, the Hogu bastard won¡¯t.¡¯ So I tried to decline the ck beast¡¯s offer. Because I thought it was ipetent garbage. ¡°{Oops, I didn¡¯t even introduce myself yet and asked for this¡­}¡± At that moment, the ck beast raised its front paw and said. ¡°{I say my name is Kim Ho-jung¡­ What¡¯s your name?}¡± ¡°{¡­Kim Ho-jeong?}¡± I¡¯ve heard it somewhere before. Kang Seung-hyun searched for his memories. ¡®Is this the guy you killed in the ckthorn Forest? No, that guy was Kim Eui-jun. Then, the guy who was beaten up in the back alleys of Margen Vige? No, he was Taemin Kim. Next to him was Kim Seong-joon, who was next to him¡­.¡¯ There were so many dimension movers that Mr. Kim didn¡¯te to mind easily ¨C Now, wait a minute. This friend treated the injured person earlier. ¨C You don¡¯t have to say that to a member of the same group, right? It¡¯s not that Mr. Kim Ho-jung was wrong. Suddenly, the incident at the starting point came to mind. Hogu 1 and Hogu 2 defended themselves ¨C See you again next time. ¨C Brother, take care of yourself too. It was only then that Kang Seung-hyeon remembered that the ck beast in front of him was Hogu 1, whom he had parted with at that time. ¡°{Your name is Kim Ho-jeong?}¡± ¡°{Yeah! It is Kim Ho-jeong by using the character jeong (Çé) for a good ho (ºÃ). When I was young, I even asked to change the bar to a sperm because it was difficult to use¡­}¡± Kim Ho-jeong started talking to herself, but Kang Seung-hyun thought the words in one ear. ¡®You didn¡¯t die there and survived? This is a bit surprising.¡¯ Of course, I thought he would have died, but surprisingly, he escaped the cave without dying. ¡®Not only that, but being alive 8 monthster¡­¡¯ means that he has the skills to live on the Azul Continent. It seems that he wasn¡¯t just an ipetent scumbag like Kang Seung-hyun thought. ¡®Hogu is Hogu, but it¡¯s not really garbage.¡¯ I originally intended to decline, but changed my mind. Hogu was the same then and now, but it was impossible to survive on the Azul Continent with that kind of Hogu spirit unless youck some level of skill. ¡®Honestly, I wonder how he survived there.¡¯ I wonder if the road on the right was okay, but if that was the case, there¡¯s no way they would have ced so many recovery items at the starting point. ¡®There must have been at least one idiot like me¡­¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t have been the Hell Gate like the left road, but it would have been a difficult road in its own way. ¡®It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to hurt civilians, but if I fight properly, it seems like it¡¯s not normal. He said that his ponytail hair was also stolen by this man¡­¡¯ So, just how skilled he is. Kang Seung-hyun, who was greatly mistaken for this and that, epted the ck beast¡¯s proposal. ¡°{Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.}¡± ¡°{Really?}¡± ¡°{I have to help and live with other dimension movers.}¡± Of course, this is a lie without any sincerity. I was just wondering what my real skills were. ¡°{I thought he would honestly refuse¡­}¡± But the ck Beast, who didn¡¯t know the truth, was very happy to hear Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s answer, and then fell on the floor and cried loudly, ¡°{You are such a nice and good person!}¡± . Until now, I was digging and crying because I was paying attention to my surroundings, but now I think it¡¯s okay. ¡°{By the way, don¡¯t you remember me?}¡± ¡° {Huh?}¡± ¡°{You saw it in the cave when you first came here.}¡± ¡°{ Saying that¡­ I think I saw it back then¡­}¡± ck beast seemed to think for a moment, but said ¡°{Ahh! I think I caught a glimpse of their face, but I can¡¯t remember what they were talking about! It was just after I came here, so it was crazy busy!}¡± ¡° {¡­don¡¯t you really remember?}¡± ¡° {Oh sorry! I guess my older brother helped me back then too? I¡¯m a person who never forgets that I¡¯ve been helped¡­ but I guess I¡¯m getting older.}¡± In the end, I only remembered that we were in the same space, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything specific. ¡®You forgot that? Does that make sense?¡¯ Forgetting the person who yelled at you. Kang Seung-hyun could not understand it withmon sense. ¡®If it were me, I would have remembered it unconditionally and sent it to hell.¡¯ Rather than even helping, this side received help, but they forgot about it. ¡®Actually, I think it¡¯s shortened to ¡®Kim Ho-goo spirit¡¯ and called Kim Ho-jeong. No matter how I think about it, this seems right.¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun tried to change someone else¡¯s name at will, ¡°{Ah, that¡¯s right! What is your brother¡¯s name? What shall I call you?}¡± The ck Beast asked his name. Come to think of it, I didn¡¯t answer and I was just talking about something else. ¡°{My name is Kang Seung-hyun.}¡± After thinking for a while, Kang Seung-hyun brought up his real name. At first, I thought about using a pseudonym, but I thought it was dead and forgot about it. ¡°{Oh, really! Since you are so smart, can I call you Mr. Kang?}¡± ¡°{Do whatever you want.}¡± ¡°{Please take good care of me in the future, Mr. Kang!}¡± The ck beast smiled brightly and nodded. Thus, the direction of thinking was different, but the temporary party of the two was decided. ¨C ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I was able toplete this quest without any major damage!¡± ¡°Hooray, adventurers!¡± and the next morning. Union staff celebrated the sessfulpletion of the raid, distributed the promised rewards, and began demolishing the camp. ¡°How much is this reward?¡± ¡°Heavy gold pocket with two item boxes¡­¡± ¡°I am only looking for weapons and items to exchange!¡± ¡°We are looking for a dealer!¡± ¡°I never thought there would be a real culprit¡­¡± ¡°I see. If it wasn¡¯t for that adventurer, I would never have caught it.¡± After the raid, the adventurers went down the mountain chatting again or stayed at the camp to replenish necessary items, and moved freely after the raid. ¡°I heard that you had the greatest performance in the raidst night!¡± ¡°This is a gift prepared by us, apart from the reward.¡± And Kang Seung-hyun, who won the raid number one title of the day, received a special reward from the Adventurers Guild staff. ¡°The name of this item is [Maeligi Ne]. As for performance, all stats +5% and all elemental resistances increase¡­¡± The union staff was eagerly exining, but Kang Seung-hyeon listened with one ear and let it go with the other. ¡®Performance seems to be pretty good, but it¡¯s a ne¡­ I¡¯ll have to buy it and sell it.¡¯ After taking all the rewards, Kang Seung-hyun left the camp. ¡®You don¡¯t need anything more. Shall we go soon?¡¯ I bought and filled the fallen potion and bought plenty of food, so there was no big problem when adventuring. ¡®How much does it cost to sell a ne? Now, if I save a little more, I can reach the target amount.¡¯ As I came down to the mountainside thinking about this and that, ¡°{You¡¯re here¡­}¡± A ck beast hiding in the grass poked out its head. It was like a tired garbage bag. ¡°{I had a hard time sleeping. Because the nocturnal monster was noisy¡­}¡± ¡°{I slept well in the tent}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m envious.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon would be the same because he slept alone in the tent at the campsitest night. ¡°{That¡¯s why I told you to follow me.}¡± ¡°{Can you let me in in this state?}¡± ¡° {Of course I have to sneak in. Do you have skills like shadow hiding or [stealth]? Or something like the [Disguise] skill?}¡± ¡°{If you had one, you wouldn¡¯t be chased¡­}¡± For that reason, the ck Beast chose to stay homeless, and Kang Seung-hyun had a campsite next door and didn¡¯t want to stay homeless, so he became a temporarypanion from the first day. threw away ¡°{Then are you still like that? Mr. Kim Ho-jeong is not allowed to go to Earth.}¡± ¡° {Oh no! They doe back as human beings after some time¡­}¡± ¡° {Why don¡¯t you just live with it now.}¡± ¡°{ I don¡¯t like it¡­. A different world like this doesn¡¯t suit someone like me¡­}¡± The two of them It was the moment I was going down the mountain road while having such a useless conversation. Crush rustle! The bushes swayed loudly and shouted ¡°Queeeeee!!!¡± A strange wild boar monster with a jewel embedded in its forehead appeared. Judging by the red color of the jewel, it is a ¡®ruby hog¡¯ belonging to the upper ss among jewel boars. ¡°{It¡¯s a certain monster!}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s because it¡¯s deep in the mountains, so there are rare monsters like that.}¡± Apparently, he woke up in amotion because of the adventurers descending the mountain. ¡®It¡¯s strong for a normal monster, but there¡¯s no one like this for a dimension mover to warm up. It just went well.¡¯ Even if it wasn¡¯t so, I just wanted to see the ck Beast¡¯s real ability. ¡°{Show me your skills.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a rxed smile. Looking forward to what kind of power the ck beast is hiding. Chapter 228 228. Eight monthster, at least one thing I¡¯m good at is ¡°{My skills?}¡± ¡°{Well, a dimension mover won¡¯t reveal all his skills just to catch a wild boar like this¡­ You can just give me a quick taste. }¡± Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking and took a step back. Even if it¡¯s a temporarypanion, it¡¯s basicmon sense to look at the skills of thepanions you¡¯re going to be with. ¡®Where and how will this guy fight?¡¯ Seung-hyun Kang has encountered all kinds of dimension movers and monsters from the Azul Continent, but his expectations were quite high as it was his first encounter with a being with bizarre powers like a ck beast. If youbine the information you have obtained so far, you must be hiding some tremendous power. ¡®Seeing that they don¡¯t use weapons, I think they¡¯ll focus on hand-to-handbat.¡¯ Do you want to show a fight that goes wild like a beast as it looks? Or the way to subdue with the moderation technique? Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the ck beast in anticipation of gaining new information. ¡°{Uh huh¡­}¡± But the ck beast hesitated and didn¡¯t even approach Rubyhog. Is it the type that takes time to cast ¡°{¡­.}¡± skills? Kang Seung-hyeon crossed his arms with a bored face and watched the ck beast. ¡°Curp, gurruk¡­¡± While he was procrastinating, Rubyhog lunged at him with a face full of rage. ¡°?¡ß !¡± ¡°Kwaeeeek!¡± The ck beast jumped up and ran away, and Rubyhog snorted and chased after him. Passes! Pasarak! ¡°Quieeek!¡± ¡°^¡ñ%%#==!¡± A ck beast runs away frantically and a jewel wild boar frantically chases after it. It¡¯s like watching the stupid animal kingdom. ¡°{No, what are you doing without using skills?}¡± ¡°{Uhhhh!}¡± Pababat! During such a foolish chase, ck thorns sprouted from the ck beast¡¯s feet. It seemed that he had finally remembered the existence of the skill. Pababat! thud! A towering wall of thorns barely stopped Rubyhog¡¯s charge. Papababat! The ck beast attacked Rubyhog¡¯s jewel with a ck thorn in the gap, but KANG! ¡°Quack!!!¡± Rubyhog roared with an even more enraged face and charged at a faster pace than before. ¡°{Ughhh!}¡± Eventually, the ck beast changed form from quadrupedal walking to bipedal walking and started climbing up the tree in a hurry. ¡°Kwaweeek!!¡± thud! thud! Rubyhog rammed into a tree trunk and ran wild, and the ck beast clung to the tree trunk and yelped. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the scene as if he was dumbfounded. ¡®What did I just see?¡¯ It¡¯s all about fighting for a while, but the ck beast is definitely strong. Just looking at his physical ability, he overpowered quite a few dimension movers, and he could freely change his fighting style using form change, and the skills he used belonged to a case that was difficult to cope with easily. ¡®With those specs and skills, that¡¯s the only way to fight?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t understand at all. ¡®Are you sure you don¡¯t know your own abilities? No, it can¡¯t be.¡¯ There was no way that a dimension mover with a status window would not know about his abilities, unless he was an Azul Continental citizen. Let¡¯s activate [Eye of Observation] just in case. [ck Beast] [Abnormal status ¡®fear¡¯!] As expected, he was scared and couldn¡¯t fight properly. ¡®Where¡¯s the guy who gets [fear] here!¡¯ A fact that even Kang Seung-hyeon, who has excellent observational skills and cool-headed judgment in understanding the psychology of others, did not realize. ¡®Well, there¡¯s all that rubbish!¡¯ It was that Kim Ho-jung was a poor human being who deviated frommon sense. -thud! thud! All the while, Rubyhog kept crashing into the tree trunk. In fact, people who see the jewel boar for the first time mistakenly believe that the jewel embedded in its forehead is its weakness and attacks it, but [ there is a red jewel embedded in the forehead.] [Attack power and movement speed increase whenever the jewel is impacted.] [umtion of buffs The maximum number of times is 200.] Actually, it¡¯s not just a weakness, it¡¯s a vice. It is also a trap that triggers a strengthening buff when touched. ¡®If you observe the jewel boar a little, you can see that the jewel on the forehead is not a weakness.¡¯ If it¡¯s a real weakness, there¡¯s no way to shock the jewel with a headbutt. In reality, the purpose is to strengthen the body by shocking the jewel. thud! thud! ¡°Queeeeek!¡± Even after crashing into the tree for a while, there was no sign of the ck beasting down, so Rubyhog screamed loudly and turned around. ¡®Do you want to move the target?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a knife as if he had been waiting for it. Doo doo doo! Ruby Hog rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon at full speed. The body has been strengthened quite a lot, so frontal breakthrough is a big burden on the body, but if you want to win, you have to take a little bit of damage into ount. ¡®It¡¯s worth it. This pig sells for a pretty high price.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was about to fight him. thud! Suddenly, the ck beast that was climbing the tree fell to the ground. ¡°{Iiik!}¡± I ran at high speed and threw a body m at Rubyhog. ¡°Sweet!¡± ¡°{Uhhh!}¡± Rubyhog, who had been pushed back, immediately got up and began to trample the ck beast. I don¡¯t know for sure, but the ck beast seems to have pulled off aggro against Rubyhog by throwing its body. ¡°{There¡¯s at least one thing he¡¯s good at.}¡± While Rubyhog attacked the ck beast, Kang Seung-hyeon quickly climbed onto his back. ¡°Kwuuuuuuuuu!¡± Ruby Hog ran rampant to shake off Kang Seung-hyeon, but he didn¡¯t budge and stabbed him in the neck with a knife. Fu-wook! hooked! Fu-wook! Poo! As he stabbed the knife until it shattered, the thick leather, which originally boasted great defensive power, could not withstand Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s monstrous strength and tore apart. [Incision] Aww! And finish with a clean sh attack. Kang Seung-hyun took out a new knife and cut Rubyhog¡¯s head with [Incision] before jumping off his back. thud! Rubyhog sat down without even screaming. ¡°{Oops¡­}¡± The ck beast that had barely crawled out sighed and spread out on the floor. Kang Seung-hyun, who looked at the scene pathetically, was lost in thought for a moment. ¡®Yes, let¡¯s throw it away.¡¯ After much thought, Kang Seung-hyun came to a conclusion. I thought about it for about a minute, but it¡¯s not something a person would do to apany such a scumbag. ¡®I¡¯ll have to lose money right after I go down the mountain.¡¯ No matter how good the ability is, an idiot who can¡¯t use it properly is not worth making as apanion. ¡°{It¡¯s alreadyte¡­.}¡± The ck beast looked up at the sky. When I heard that, I saw that the sun was already setting. ¡°{I guess I¡¯ll have to give up going down today.}¡± ¡°{Yeah¡­}¡± I deviated from the hiking trail because I had to deal with the jewel boar, and even after going down the mountain, there is no ce to stay near here. It was a ce where you would have to walk for a long time unless you were lucky enough to run into a carriage to go there. ¡®Anyway, is it decided to go to bed outdoors tonight?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang grumbled briefly and got up. ¡®¡­let¡¯s get ready for camping.¡¯ If you were going to sleep outdoors, you had to at least make a campfire and make a soft bed. Even if you¡¯re a dimension mover, you won¡¯t get tired if you just lie on the dirt floor and sleep. ¡®First, start with a bonfire.¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to get the ingredients . The ck beast that was searching the bush came with a bunch of branches, took out amp from the inventory and lit it. Roaring! The fire moved to the piled branches, creating a usible bonfire. thump. Next, pick up gravel and pebbles, pack a simple fire pit, and pak pak pak! They dug around the campfire with their forepaws, made a pit, and startedying leaves. ¡°{Is this enough?}¡± A warm bonfire to drive away the cold night air and a bed of soft leaves to keep the cold on the dirt floor. In the blink of an eye, the camp was ready. ¡°{Yeah, what¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who watched the scene without moving a hand, naturally sat down. ¡°{There is a pond over there, will ite up?}¡± ¡°{Drinking water is in your inventory, but it¡¯s better to save it for emergencies.}¡± ¡°{ Then go and think.}¡± Even after that, the ck beast runs to the pond or They moved busily, such as picking fruit from trees. ¡°{Can you eat this?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a watery snake strawberry. Eating it raw will give you a stomach upset, but eating it cooked will be no problem.}¡± ¡°{Then boil it and make porridge¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a cooking pot and boiled biscuits and wild strawberries to make a simple soup. ¡°{Something nd.}¡± ¡°{Since there is no salt, pepper, sugar, or anything else¡­} ¡°{ If I go to town, I should buy some salt.}¡± The taste was subtle because of the cooking skills of the two, but I was able to fill my stomach. . ¡°{Now I feel a bit relieved¡­}¡± It was then. Hwaaak! ck smoke rose from the floor and enveloped the body of the ck beast. Whoop! And when the smoke disappeared, there was an ordinary man eating, not a ck beast. ¡°huh? What did you put on my face?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. Never mind.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°It just suddenly turned into a human.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s very important to me!¡± Kim Ho-jeong was very happy and looked at her body. ¡°Hey! Finally, finally back!¡± From Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s point of view, there wasn¡¯t much change from eight months ago, but the difference was that he was wearing a ck robe, like a ck beast, rather than salmon-colored pajamas. ¡°I was really worried because I didn¡¯t go back this time, but time is the answer¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed as if she was very relieved, and then fell asleep. ¡°What kind of transformation cancetion do you do while eating?¡± I don¡¯t think even a superhero would do that. Kang Seung-hyun ate the strawberry porridge he had been eating as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°Well, it seems like you can use [God¡¯s Communication] now, so you don¡¯t have to apany me?¡± In hindsight, that¡¯s a good thing. Now that it¡¯s not a ck beast or anything, there¡¯s no reason to take it with you. ¡®Let¡¯s make a stop loss as soon as we go down here.¡¯ -¡®It¡¯s convenient.¡¯ Two days have already passed. Originally, I was thinking of abandoning Kim Ho-jung as soon as I came down from the mountain, but ¡°{I will remind you of water.}¡± ¡°{I can¡¯t go because of the bushes. Shall I cut some?}¡± ¡°{Should I sell thend here? Or here?}¡± ¡°{I caught fish in the river!}¡± It was so much morefortable than I thought. It was because he did all kinds of chores without being told to do it. ¡®This is really veryfortable.¡¯ Until now, I had to do everything myself because I was traveling alone, but now I can make a fire, collect water, and even make a bed even if I just stay still. ¡®Is this why people bring their colleagues?¡¯ Asking them to do chores, picking up fallen items, digging the ground, and letting them clean up after themselves. ¡®¡­No, this kind of thing is just a prank rather than a colleague.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang shook his head. I knew that Kim Ho-jeong wasn¡¯t a very useless person, but I didn¡¯t feel like a good coworker to pamper. ¡®It¡¯s quitefortable, but I don¡¯t like dragging ipetent idiots around.¡¯ Although Kang Seung-hyun liked to rise above others, he was not the type to find fun in leading people below him. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s better to go alone.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s thoughts changed a monthter. It was after he went through something. Chapter 229 229. Goals and Reasons Excuse me! I¡¯m looking for a party¡­¡± ¡°Can you tell me the name of your party?¡± ¡°Oh yes! It¡¯s called ¡®a cup of green tea¡¯!¡± After that, Kim Ho-jeong, who arrived at a nearby vige, put everything aside and headed to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Of course, it is to hear news from colleagues who broke up. ¡°The ¡®green tea¡¯ party requested by the adventurer was due to the recent situation in Skanakia vige¡­¡± ¡± Ah¡­¡± I did it just in case. Most of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s former colleagues were found dead in the vige of Skanakia. It seems that the ponytailed murderer has even chased down and dealt with the fleeing colleagues. ¡°Again, I¡¯m the only one who survived¡­¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s a dimension mover, it¡¯smon in this industry for normal adventurers to die.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯smon, I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong bowed her head with a very sad face. I don¡¯t know the details because I haven¡¯t asked yet, but because of the [ck Beast] trait, there must have been many times when all of my colleagues died, but I was the only one who survived. ¡°Ah, adventurer. wait a minute!¡± ¡°huh?¡± At that time, the union employee who was reading the material called Kim Ho-jung. ¡°You said it was a ¡®green tea¡¯ party, right? There are survivors!¡± ¡°There are new survivors?¡± ¡°yes! I received the data this morning, so it seems that the data has not been reflected yet!¡± A total of 8 members of a green tea cup party. Except for Kim Ho-jung, six people were found dead in Skanacia Vige, but only one person, ¡®Tayurel¡¯, seeded in descending Skana Mountain. ¡°That guy is alive¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong sniffed. Apparently he was the smartest party member at the party. ¡°At the time of the incident, Tayurell-nim thought that even if she died, she should inform other adventurers, so she didn¡¯t go down the mountain and went to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild building.¡± At the time, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild of Skanakia Vige had already destroyed the tail, but it is said that there were severalmunication devices that were not broken. ¡°Tayurel said that after contacting the other branch about the situation at the time, he was attacked by the criminal and fell down. He was rescued by the Adventurers Guild staff who visited him afterwards.¡± ¡°structure?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but it looks like the culprit didn¡¯t kill him and kept him alive. The reason is still under investigation.¡± I don¡¯t know about the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but Kang Seung-hyun knew why. ¡®When the ponytail was about to kill Tayurel, the ck beast that resurrected at the right time beat him and ran away, so he couldn¡¯t kill him.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung was also unaware of this fact. ¡°Umm¡­ Why did that bad guy let Tayurel live? Could it be that you liked Tayurell?¡± ¡®How could that be?¡¯ It seems that he really doesn¡¯t know when he sees that he is walking on a wrong leg. However, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t tell me the truth because he didn¡¯t think it was necessary. ¡°So where is he now?¡± ¡°Currently, Tayurell-nim is receiving treatment at the Church of Iver.¡± ¡°The Church of Iver¡­.¡± ¡°This is the vige of Bra. It is a pretty town.¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild staff handed out the data. Tayurell was staying at the Ayver Church in the vige of Bra, a short distance from here. ¡°It seems that the injuries were quite serious at the time of discovery. But don¡¯t worry too much because the priests with excellent skills will treat you.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± After the story, the two left the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m d! If you are receiving treatment, there is nothing to worry about! We¡¯ll see you soon!¡± Kim Ho-jung was delighted with a very bright face, but ¡°It will be difficult to meet you soon.¡± Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t think so. ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°Since the cost of treatment must have been greatly broken, aren¡¯t you going to work as a ve in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild for the time being?¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild does not provide free treatment. Perhaps Tayurell is working as a member of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to pay off the church¡¯s medical bills. ¡°Either he was digging for stones in a mine, or he was taken to a sea dungeon for fishing, or he was shunned by others and called for a long-standing request¡­. Once alive, take the money or make them fill it with their bodies if they don¡¯t have it. The Adventurer¡¯s Guild is like that. ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s going to be hard to find a request because all the kids are dead¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps even if we go to Brica Vige, I¡¯ll go to work and won¡¯t be there.¡± ¡°Where are you still alive? If we pursue it diligently, we will be able to meet again!¡± ¡°Or is Kim Ho-jung paying bail? That would be faster.¡± Even if you are working as a ve to the adventurer¡¯s guild, you can regain your freedom right away if you win the lottery, get a rare item, or if someone miraculously pays off your debt. ¡°Bail money¡­ it looks like Tayurell was arrested formitting a crime.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sin to not have money in this town.¡± ¡°Ah no matter¡­ I also want to pay for the treatment, but I don¡¯t have a single penny.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply. Dimension movers are usually better than ordinary adventurers, but Kim Ho-jung was Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Then you have to work hard to make money.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. In any case, since you have to earn money to survive, there are many people who give up looking for a lost colleague and join a new party in the first ce. ¡°by the way. All of the party members earlier were from the Azul Continent¡­ What about the people you went out with on the first day?¡± ¡°We parted ways in the cave¡­ the ceiling copsed and we were avoiding it. I haven¡¯t met you since.¡± The road to the right wasn¡¯t smooth either. Ho-jeong Kim and his party, who entered the cave, met people from other starting points there, but when they arrived at the exit due to a monster attack or something like that, only some members were left. ¡°I didn¡¯te out together¡­ but I¡¯m sure he escaped by another exit.¡± ¡°Or they could have made an exit.¡± In fact, some idiots couldn¡¯t find a way out of the cave and just broke down the wall. ¡°Stop talking about the old days and move slowly.¡± ¡°okay!¡± A temporarypanion is a temporarypanion, and Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of neglecting his main job. ¡°ording to the information, it was said to be around here.¡± Seruk. Whenever he wandered around the vige to find Kim Ho-jung¡¯s group, he read the wanted list in his spare time and caught and handed over the wanted men. [ss F wanted ¡®Bengbang¡¯.] [ss D wanted ¡®Panini¡¯.] [ss C wanted ¡®Eirant¡¯.] [ss D wanted ¡®Levin¡¯.] [All of them are ss D criminals. He is a member of the collective ¡®Storage Keeper Jack¡¯.] ¡®I found it.¡¯ I finally found this prey. They are idiots who run around in groups and y around. Parbat! Kang Seung-hyun threw the knife coated with paralysis poison as usual. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Heuk!¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± The two F-ss and D-ss were hit by the knife and fell out, but ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re a bounty hunter!¡± The C-ss, who seemed to be the leader of the team, quickly used his colleague as a shield and started running away. ¡°There must be. Kids who sacrifice theirrades and jump out.¡± ¡°What are you all about?¡± ¡°The person who catches these kids.¡± flutter flutter. Kang Seung-hyun spread wanted letters around him and pursued him. ride it! I ran hard, but even so, it was a C grade. It was impossible to resist the chase of the dimension mover. ¡°If you surrender now, I will beat you gently.¡± ¡°Damn the rain!¡± Driven to a dead end, ss C, as if there was nothing they could do, pulled out their weapons and rushed at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°This is the judge!¡± Whiik! Grasp! ¡°Where!¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jeong, who was hiding, threw herself and pushed the C-ss wanted man over. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Never get out of the way!¡± In the gap between the two of them fighting over each other, Kkap! Kang Seung-hyeon took out a tough rope and tied him up. ¡°Damn damn¡­! I¡¯m not the type to be caught in a ce like this!¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± So, the D-level criminal group ¡®warehouse keeper Jack¡¯ was caught by Kang Seung-hyun and arrested within 10 minutes. ¡°Thank you, Kim Eui-jun!¡± ¡°I finally caught them!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s work will be settled and paid at once. Besides, you¡¯ve arrested all of the ¡®Storage Keeper Jack¡¯ guys, so you should get an extra bonus!¡± After a while, the Adventurers Guild staff dispatched and dragged the 4 ¡®Storage Keeper Jack¡¯ and misceneous wanted men they encountered in the middle. ¡°Ouch¡­.¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡°What did I do, Sensei Kang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Chow! Kang Seung-hyun poured a stamina potion on Kim Ho-jung, who was lying face down. ¡°Yes, yes, Mr. Kang is the best!¡± Kim Ho-jungughed and stood up. ¡®It¡¯s so rare.¡¯ When it was a ck beast, it was so scared that it couldn¡¯t move forward, and when it was a human, it was scared, but it never ran away. Even though he must have been much stronger as a ck beast than as a human. ¡®I don¡¯t think I can use the defensive thorn skill right now in human form.¡¯ ¡®Perhaps being strong isn¡¯t so fun, so I¡¯m deliberately living my life with strength.¡¯ So, isn¡¯t that just a bitch? Seunghyun Kang couldn¡¯t understand. ¡®Well, I¡¯mfortable and nice.¡¯ Anyway, the reason Kang Seung-hyun hasn¡¯t abandoned Kim Ho-jung yet and takes him with him is because he wasfortable when he was working. ¡®Do chores, make me strong, let me earn points from injuries.¡¯ I still can¡¯t fight, so the only thing I know how to fight is my body, but what if I just don¡¯t run away. ¡®At this rate, it¡¯s okay to go out together until we meet. It¡¯s not a very rude answer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and calcted the reward he would receive this time and the money he had umted. ¡°How much can I set aside for Mr. Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°me? I¡¯m done! Rather, I have to pay¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong waved her hand and refused. ¡°I didn¡¯t have any money yesterday, so I paid for the meal. Get it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay for the meal you lent me yesterday.¡± ¡°After all, plus minus zero! Did you just give it to me and want to take it away?¡± ¡°Originally, money is the one who enters and exits together.¡± ¡°My situation is the same whether in Korea or Azul.¡± Kim Ho-jeong grumbled briefly and organized the inventory. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, Mr. Kang is saving money very hard¡­ Is there a reason?¡± The more money, the better, but in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s eyes, Kang Seung-hyun was earning too hard. Just today, Kim Ho-jung has earned an amount of money he has never touched before. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay if I tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it? Would you like to buy a house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pulled out a letter. ¡°There is something I really want to buy.¡± On the outside of the letter, the name {Church of Zumare} was written. Chapter 230 230. Skill Scroll ¡°Did I exin before that I haven¡¯t acquired the healing skill yet?¡± ¡°It was, it was.¡± Over the past few months, Kang Seung-hyun has spent thousands of points on roulette to pick up a healing skill, but he has been living a life full of anger, winning only garbage every time. ¡°So I was thinking about quitting everything and living as a physical therapist¡­ I found out about skill scrolls.¡± ¡°Skill scroll?¡± skill scroll. A consumable item that allows you to learn skills just by reading or tearing it. ¨C You can get skills without doing hard training! ¨C Can I really just tear it up? -If you have this, a new skill¡­! -yogh! Thank God! Dimension movers have no reason to ask for a skill scroll thanks to the status window, but it is an item like a miracle of God for the people of Azul, who have difficulty obtaining skills unless they are born with talent. ¡°Of course, my purpose is the healing skill scroll.¡± Didn¡¯t get what you wanted at roulette? If that¡¯s the case, you just have to put the cash on it. ¡°Oh, now that I think about it, I think I¡¯ve heard of it¡­ isn¡¯t that a very expensive item?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I work so hard to save money.¡± Millions of gold are just broken if you want to obtain a very crappy skill or a trivial life skill in the form of a scroll. ¡°Of course, the better the skill performance, the higher the price goes up exponentially.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stumped with a few thousand gold, but other people are ying with tens of millions of gold¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at her wallet. It contained only pennies. As the skills of the Azul Continent are created through hard effort and practice, skill scrolls are also created as a by-product of effort. ¡°A product of hard work?¡± ¡°Usually, it is very rare to find in dungeons or sealed artifacts, but it is possible to make it artificially.¡± ¡°huh? If it can be made, isn¡¯t it easily obtainable?¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t easy.¡± For example, in order for Azul Continental citizens to acquire the ¡®detoxification¡¯ skill, they must study various poisons and detoxification methods diligently and write thousands of records. If you read and study hundreds of thousands of records made in this way again, you will have faith and will, and finally {Decryption Skill Scroll}, which allows you to learn the ¡®Decryption¡¯ skill just by reading it, will be born. ¡°So it¡¯s a byproduct of hard work.¡± ¡°Oh, so skill scrolls are like organized notes or genealogies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. When you say that, it doesn¡¯t seem like it at all.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call it non-ss.¡± Anyway, to sum it up, ¡®Skill Scroll¡¯ is born when people¡¯s beliefs and wills arebined with ceaseless efforts. ¡°There are also records that a diary written by a hermit master during his lifetime training became a skill scroll, or a letter he wrote wishing for the safe return of his husband who left for the battlefield became a scroll.¡± ¡°Oong¡­¡± There are stories of individuals creating skill scrolls in this way, but it is a very rare case and is usually made by a group of many people. ¡°Roughly, fighting skills are martial arts dojo, swordsmanship skills are knights, magic skills are magic towers, etc¡­¡± ¡° Sure! Healing skill!¡± ¡°Of course, I have no choice but to deal with the ¡®Cult¡¯ guys.¡± The healing skill itself can be obtained by ordinary people who are not affiliated with the Church, but only the Church can create {Healing Skill Scroll}. As well as holy water, in order to create a healing skill scroll, dozens or hundreds of great priests like Heiss had to pray and write prayers to the god who reads and writes every day. ¡°But they aren¡¯t good at selling holy water. Shall I give away such a precious scroll easily?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Like holy water, healing skill scrolls are not given to just anyone, as they are the fruit of faith in God. ¡°Usually, it is an item that is given only to benefactors who have made a big contribution to widely spread the name of the god supported by the church or who have been of great help to the church.¡± So, in the church, it was one of the items that were strictly managed, such as severely punishing those who damaged or leaked healing skill scrolls to the outside. ¡°It is not umon to hear that a thief who was caught trying to steal a scroll was publicly executed.¡± ¡°Would the church be willing to hand over something like that?¡± Seeing that even the money-crazed bastards of the Church of Ayver never sold as much as Healing Scrolls, they said everything. ¡°Normally they don¡¯t give it away, but¡­¡± ¡°They don¡¯t?¡± ¡°There are rotten people everywhere.¡± Obviously, ording to church regtions, leaking to the outside is prohibited, but some corrupt priests, blinded by money, used to hand over the scrolls for money from high-ranking people such as nobles and royalty. ¡°Aristocrats live on back money? for what?¡± ¡°Because when a healer is born in your family, your honor and reputation go up.¡± It ismon to use a scroll on a newborn baby to pretend to be a natural healer. Azul Continent is such a town. ¡°Anyway, after probing here and there, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find priests obsessed with money.¡± It was the ¡®Church of Zumare¡¯ that was chosen so pickily, weighed various conditions, and finally made it the target of the deal. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Zumare Church famous?¡± ¡°A very popr denomination pays a lot of money, but I can¡¯t trust them to do business with people I¡¯ve never heard of, so Ipromised with the right people.¡± Church of Zmayre. They are a denomination that promotes ¡®Harmony and Convergence¡¯ as their slogan and uses ¡®Ladia¡¯, a city in the southeastern part of the Azul continent, as their base. ¡°These are not proper people! Thest time I saw them, they were ranked 8th in the Azul Continental Church rankings, right?¡± Ranked 8th. At first nce, it may not seem like a big deal, but the Azul Continent is a town where countless gods such as Siphon, Null, Ayber, Sisis, Ekatualok, Heera, Ipnos, Nikamate, etc. receive faith from people, pack their sacred power, and live in worship. Ranking 8th in such a ce means that the church has tremendous fame and dominance. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened a booklet rted to the ¡®Cult of Zumare¡¯. ¡°Bonnie, the church has been around for thousands of years, butpared to Iver and Sisis, which were created around the same time, their rank is a little lower.¡± The history is simr to 1st to 3rd, but the ranking is 8th. This group has a strong sense of inferiority towards the top rankings, so they do not cover any means and methods to somehow rise to the top level. ¡°The middle-aged kids are more desperate than the bottom ones.¡± ¡°No matter how much, trading with the 8th-ranked church¡­ I heard that the teacher is also really great.¡± ¡°Originally, therger the size of the church, the more people who join for self-interest than those who join with pure intentions.¡± For one reason or another, the Church of Zumare was not difficult to negotiatepared to its poprity. It was because there were more rotten priests aiming for honor and connections than devout priests because they joined hands with all kinds of nobles to increase their size quickly. The priest Kang Seung-hyeon targeted for trading was one of them. ¡°So what is written in the letter?¡± ¡°If you are curious, see for yourself.¡± Kang Seung-hyun handed over a letter to Kim Ho-jung. {Finally, the time hase.} {I will wait there on the promised day.} {Jumeire-sama¡¯s blessing to Yoon Gi-jun.} {-Priest Lewis of the Zumare Church-} ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was reading the letter, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Yeah, of course, in the letter {I finally stole the scroll. You know where we promised before? Prepare the money ande quickly. ¡°Among that time, it¡¯s a pseudonym again¡­¡± ¡°Because I was working at the time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a fake ID card with the name [Yoon Ki-jun] written on it. ¡°Anyway, now that it¡¯s like that¡­ I¡¯m going to have to stop by the city ¡®Radaya¡¯ soon.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that where Zumare was seen?¡± ¡°It would be okay if I went to Ladia to look for a colleague, right?¡± ¡°Well then! don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°We have to go quite far, so let¡¯s prepare what we need in advance.¡± -So, a month after Kang Seung-hyun temporarily apanied Kim Ho-jeong, the two of them arrived in the southeastern city of ¡®Ladia¡¯. ¡°Oh, this is Radaia.¡± As the city is home to the headquarters of arge religious order, security is assured and treatment is easy, so the streets are full of wealthy nobles. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the church headquarters.¡± Headquarters of the Church of Zumare, Great Temple of Zumare. Like other denominations, it is a sanctuary for the followers of Zumare, where believers and priests hone their divine power. ¡®Well, it¡¯s open for outsiders to visit, but they won¡¯t let the really important ces in.¡¯ Only a few tourists can visit, and in order toe inside, you must be invited by a follower of Zumare or an insider. ¡°Are you going inside?¡± ¡°No, the trading ce is over there.¡± Around the Great Temple of Zumare, a market is formed to rob the pockets of visitors to the temple. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, please wait here. Because it¡¯s the rule to go alone . ¡± Kang Seung-hyun put on his hood and passed through the market and entered a quiet alley. This alley, not far from Daeshinjeon, is an illegal scroll trading ce. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°Oh brother! I was waiting.¡± Then, at a nce, a greedy-looking man appeared from the back of the alley. This guy is Louis Berel, a priest of the Church of Zumare. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve been waiting here, but you probably haven¡¯t waited longer than me. I waited half a year.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha, I know that. How earnestly the brother must have been until this moment when he received Zumare-nim¡¯s blessing¡­¡± ¡± So there is no need for long words, let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± thud! thud! Kang Seung-hyun put down his heavy pockets. It is a valuable asset that I saved hard to buy a healing skill scroll. ¡°The promised 170 million gold.¡± ¡°Oh oh¡­¡± ¡°70 million of them are coins and the rest are filled with jewelry and items, so take care of it yourself.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh! rather good! Originally, the more precious things are stored, the higher their value.¡± Priest Lewis smiled broadly and gestured. Then, people who had been hiding in the alley appeared and began to examine the sack. Of course, these are porters. However, he is not just a porter, but possesses an item appraisal skill. ¡°Verificationplete.¡± ¡°The appraisal skill result is genuine.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± After verification, the porters moved the sacks. ¡°Now that you have paid, please give me what you promised.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh, here he is.¡± Priest Louis held out an ornate box. When the box was opened, it contained a dazzling scroll. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m asking just in case¡­¡± ¡°I swear by Zumaire-nim¡¯s name that it is a genuine scroll.¡± ¡°Well, he must have prepared a fake one.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the scroll with a smile. ¡°If you did that, the Church would disappear.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s that expensive, it must be hard to find, right?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard to find, but the demand is high, so it¡¯s expensive.¡± Chapter 231 231. Church of Zumare 1 ¡°Brother Hahaha makes jokes fun too! Could the Zumare Church, which boasts a history of thousands of years, disappear? We will survive 100 yearster¡­¡± Priest Louis, who looked like a fat rat, babbled something next to him, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t pay attention and looked at the healing skill scroll. ¡®There¡¯s no problem on the outside, and there¡¯s no problem so far when I look at it with the [Observation Eye].¡¯ A prayer from the Church of Zumaire, carefully written on luxurious paper. It feels extravagant rather than sacred. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake, so let¡¯s go.¡± After checking, Kang Seung-hyun put the scroll in his inventory pretending to hide it in his bosom. In fact, if you just use it right away without looking at it like this, you can tell if it is genuine or not, but there was a reason why you couldn¡¯t do that now. ¡°Heh heh heh. I¡¯ll repeat it, but in the name of Zumare-nim¡­¡± ¡± I knew they didn¡¯t have a conscience because they were cunning by selling the name of God for a few pennies, but fortunately, it seems they don¡¯t havemon sense.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon cut off Priest Lewis¡¯s words and put on the hood. ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not see each other again. There will be nothing to see.¡± And without looking back, he ran out of the alley and disappeared. ¡°¡­How dare that blue-eyed young fellow!¡± Priest Louis, who had been smiling all along, distorted his face and burst into anger only after Kang Seung-hyun hadpletely disappeared. ¡°You know who I am, and you¡¯re twitching your snout!¡± It¡¯s a topic that I haven¡¯t even heard of before. ¡°And what? Will our church disappear? I¡¯m a bit scared, but where are you bluffing! You¡¯re so arrogant that I¡¯m at a loss for words!¡± For about 5 minutes, Priest Lewis went on a rampage, huffing and puffing. ¡°We, the Church of Zumare, will soon destroy all pagan groups and be the only Church in the Azul continent. Foolish, foolish!¡± Then he chuckled to himself, opened the money sack, and grabbed the coin inside, salivating. ¡°Why should I forgive you for giving such arge sum of money to Zumare-sama? Of course, Zumare-sama is a generous person, so he won¡¯t me me if I use it!¡± ¨C Jerk-jerk-jerk. Kang Seung-hyun, who left the alley, returned to the market. ¡°uh? teacher! Have you finished your business?¡± ¡°When you say that, it seems like I¡¯ve been urinating all the time.¡± Then, Kim Ho-jeong, who was waiting nearby, approached. I was carrying a lot of things in my arms, so when I looked, it was roasted sweet potato and ck pudding. ¡°I bought this because it looked like sundae, but they said it was pudding.¡± ¡°I thought you would say that.¡± ¡°Oh so how did it go? Heal¡­.¡± ¡°You should turn offmunication like that.¡± ¡°{Oops.}¡± Kim Ho-jeong urgently turned off [God¡¯s Communication]. Kang Seung-hyeon also turned off [God¡¯s Communication] and opened his mouth. ¡°{First of all¡­ I got the scroll.}¡± ¡°{Oh! congrattions! So, can he heal now?}¡± ¡°{I still put it in his inventory.}¡± While others don¡¯t know, the {Healing Skill Scroll} containing the power of the Church of Zmayre is dormant in his inventory right now. ¡°{uh? haven¡¯t you written yet? Why?}¡± ¡°{I want to write it right now as well.}¡± ¡° {Then why don¡¯t I use it now?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s it¡­}¡± Seuk. Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. The ce where he is now standing is the market hall in front of the Great Temple of Zumare, the home of the Zumare Church. ¡°{If you use a scroll in a ce like this, the high priest of Zmaile will find out right away.}¡± A priest with deep faith can detect a small amount of holy power thates out when using a healing skill scroll. If you tear the scroll now, the priests of the Church of Zumaire will mobilize immediately. ¡°{That¡¯s right¡­. If it were me, I would have ripped it open as soon as I bought it. I never thought there would be a security device.}¡± ¡°{Then, a ck beast will descend in the middle of the church¡¯s stronghold.}¡± ¡°{ Don¡¯t say anything scary.}¡± The #1 reason why thieves who actually stole scrolls are caught by the priests is ¡®the church¡¯s It was caught while using a scroll within the sphere of influence¡¯. ¡°{There will also be priests disguised asy people hiding nearby, so you should go as far away from here as possible.}¡± If you don¡¯t want to chase the Church of Zumaire, you should at least go out to the outskirts of Radia before using it. ¡°{I was thinking of staying at an inn for a while.}¡± ¡°{Let¡¯s camp outside the city again today. I want to try it as soon as possible.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t want to waste a single second. I waited for 9 months, about a year, until this day of acquiring the healing skill came. ¡®It¡¯s not such a great skill, it¡¯s only {Beginner Healing Scroll}.¡¯ [Beginner Healing] The basic of the basic healing skills. Others are basic skills you acquire when you draw at roulette or get an initial job. [Beginner Healing] [Recovers some physical strength and heals minor wounds.] [Healing efficiency isn¡¯t that great, but it¡¯s a useful healing skill in the beginning] However, Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t get it even after thousands of points, and other healers received it for free. He had to buy the skill with an amount close to 200 million won. ¡®But where is it?¡¯ The important thing is that you have acquired the healing skill. Even if it is an initial skill, there is no problem in acquiring points, and even if you know how to use only one healing skill, you can be recognized as an official healer and receive a healer badge. ¡®With this, I can get rid of bounty hunters who don¡¯t get points.¡¯ [Beginner Healing] itself is not a great skill, but it can be used much more efficiently if you use it inbination with medical knowledge. ¡®Let¡¯s prepare a tool for treatment soon.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moved forward, imagining collecting points with heels. ¡°{Today, I will learn skills while camping, and tomorrow I will go to the Adventurer Guild in a nearby vige as soon as I wake up.}¡± ¡°{ To get a healer badge?}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. If you be a full-time healer, you can legally receive healer requests, join the Healer Foundation, and benefit from this and that¡­}¡± The two walked down the street talking about various things. ¡°There are a lot of people here. Are they all tourists?¡± ¡°There are tourists who came to y lightly, and I see people who came to pilgrimage to the Holy Land.¡± ¡°Ong¡­.¡± Ladaya itself is an ordinary area in the southeastern corner of the Azul Continent where there is nothing special, or because it is a sacred ce of the ¡®Cult of Zumaire¡¯, thousands of Zumaire believerse and spend money every day. ¡°In effect, the Church of Zumare is feeding this city.¡± ¡°As expected, the 10rgest denominations on the Azul continent are different.¡± ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re all the same guys.¡± Whether it¡¯s a good church or a bad church. In the end, it doesn¡¯t change that he squeezes and exploits his subordinates. ¡°After reading the booklet, there are many mines around Ladaia.¡± ¡°mine?¡± ¡°Of course, it is a dangerous area where monsters appear.¡± The mines around Radaia are all owned by the Zmayre Church. Originally, they would have to send adventurers to clean it up periodically, but the Zumare Church sent a low-level pdin and a priest to deal with it under the pretext of training. ¡°what? Aren¡¯t you an adventurer?¡± ¡°It must have been a waste to give the Adventurers Guild a fee.¡± In addition, instead of hiring formal miners for mining work,ymen were put in to work, which greatly reduced employment costs. ¡°The whole city is a ck business.¡± ¡°Still, the followers said it was good to be able to serve Zumare-nim.¡± ¡°Are you still okay?¡± ¡°Because God bless you.¡± If you work for the church, you can get a divine skill or healing skill with a very rare chance, so manymoners visit the Zumare Church today, dreaming of reversing their lives. ¡°Well, the skills of the Azul Continent are basically obtained through hard work.¡± ¡°We spin roulette to pick skills, but Azul Continental people pick skills through the game of life.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a church-rted report from his inventory and said. ¡°Anyway, for one reason or another, all mines owned by the Church of Zumare are only operated by members of the Church.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a domestic craft.¡± ¡°The church ims to be an ordinary mine with nothing special, but outsiders are never allowed inside¡­ Some items are often transported with their contents hidden.¡± In fact, if you look around, you can see some members of the Church of Zumare carrying an unknown box. ¡°Have you dug up something good?¡± ¡°But there is no record of the Church of Zumare trading rare minerals.¡± ¡°Oh~ Suspicious.¡± In fact, all the churches of the Azul Continent are hiding their own secrets that are not known to outsiders. Perhaps one of the secrets of the Church of Zumare is rted to that box. ¡°It must be trafficking or smuggled goods.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange to do anything to a board that sells scrolls for money.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go camping soon.¡± ¡°Phew, you¡¯re homeless today too.¡± I have nothing to do with Radaia anymore. As Kang Seung- hyeon and his party were about to leave the city, they ran into people in robes who were just entering the city. ¡®huh?¡¯ At first nce, it was an ordinary robe with nothing unusual, but somehow I felt a sense of incongruity. ¡®That¡¯s¡­ the silver horse¡¯s robe.¡¯ [Silver Horse Robe] [A robe made of ¡®silver cloth¡¯ that has the power to suppress and hide magical power.] [ It prevents the wearer¡¯s magical power from leaking out.] I must have.¡¯ But this is the home of the Zumaire Church. No matter how much he hid his dark magic by covering himself with the cloth of a silver horse, there was no way that the high-ranking priests would not know about it. ¡°As promised¡­sooner thanter¡­¡± ¡°Soon to be ready¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­so¡­forward¡­¡± Then the priests of Zumare came and started talking with him. I couldn¡¯t hear it properly because of the distance, but it didn¡¯t feel hostile. ¡®I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯ It has nothing to do with you. Kang Seung-hyun ignored them and went out of Radia. ¨C Jerk-jerk-jerk. after about 2 hours. The two arrived at Minlin Rock, a long way from Ladaya. ¡°Oh, what kind of rocks are there? I¡¯m going to die hard.¡± ¡°If we came all the way here, there would be no problem.¡± After confirming that no one else was around, Kang Seung-hyeon took out the {Beginner Healing Scroll} that was stored in his inventory. ¡°Then I will write it.¡± ¡°Finally, Mr. Kang has a healing skill!¡± Seunghyun Kang tore up the scroll with a face full of anticipation. Aww! The scroll was gently torn apart, and the divine power contained within spread out with light. Dig! However, the light from the scroll disappeared the moment it touched Kang¡¯s body. It¡¯s like touching something you shouldn¡¯t be touching. ¡°uh?¡± Originally, the light would wrap the scroll user¡¯s body and teach them new skills, but instead of acquiring the skills, the light itself disappeared. ¡°No way¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the torn scroll and, just in case, tore it in half again, half-half-half. Jjik jjik po! But just in case, it¡¯s the same way. No matter how many times I tore it, no light appeared, and only shredded scroll paper piled up under my feet. ¡°These motherfuckers¡­¡± Somehow things worked out, he said. Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he gripped the scroll fragment tightly. ¡°Are you sure you sold a fake?¡± Chapter 232 232. Church of Zumare 2 Wow! Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed a piece of the torn scroll. Until just before that, it was worth close to 200 million, but now it is a piece of toilet paper worth not even 1 gold. Quack! bang! Kang Seung-hyeon clenched his fist and hit a nearby rock. Quaggagak! Arge, hard rock was crushed mercilessly. Starting with that, Kang Seung-hyeon began to smash all the rocks nearby. ¡°Sir Seo! Rocks are not guilty! calm down!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was watching from the side, stopped Kang Seung-hyun with a panic. It was because it seemed like it would make the rocky mountain t. ¡°It¡¯s a bit big, but¡­ if you¡¯re like a teacher, you can get it back right away, right?¡± ¡°It is, but it is.¡± In fact, as Kim Ho-jung said, the 200 million lost can be made up quickly. It¡¯s enough to go back the way you came right now, destroy Priest Louis, and collect the money you ransacked. ¡°Even if I put up with everything else¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really put up with anything else.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of forgiving Father Luis even if he returned the money. ¡°Because he can¡¯t stand cheating on me!¡± It¡¯s because he decided to trample on the guy who cheated on him after losing his points from the first day of Azul Continent. Quaggagak! With Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s anger, the huge rock in front of him disappeared without a trace. ¡°Wow¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung was at a loss for words and kept his mouth shut. No matter how much the Azul Continent is called a fantasy world, there are few people who can demonstrate that level of strength without consuming mana. ¡®I¡¯m just thinking, is Mr. Kang breaking rocks with his bare fists without skill¡­¡¯ What kind of monsters are there? Kim Ho-jung muttered with a puzzled face. After all, he himself is a monster. ¡°Huh¡­¡± In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun cooled his angry head. Although he breaks some rocks, his ability to cool his anger quickly is one of his strengths. ¡®Honestly, I didn¡¯t trust that bastard 100%¡­but it¡¯s a bit annoying to be attacked.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t trust anyone. He was a person who always assumed that his opponent could betray him and thought about how to deal with it. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, go back to Radaia right now.¡± ¡°Right now?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had always been angry, smiled brightly again. ¡°We have to refund this garbage.¡± ¨C ¡°Stop stop!¡± The guard guarding the front of the Great Hall of Zumare blocked the approaching two-member group. ¡°Reveal your identity!¡± ¡°This is a visitor who came to the temple with business.¡± ¡°A visitor? Do you know what time it is now? Outsiders are not allowed to enter!¡± The guard shouted and pointed to the bulletin board. [Hours of use of the Great Temple of Zumaire] [From the time of dawn to the end of the sun.] Wherever you go, however, the home base of each religious order strictly controls the entry and exit of outsiders. ¡°Come back when the sun rises!¡± ¡°Then good. I¡¯vee to see Pastor Luis here on business, so can you call the priest?¡± ¡°A priest?¡± The guard looked at the suspicious duo. Both of them were no-nonsense outcasts just because they looked like they were covered in mats. ¡°There is something important that I must see.¡± Among the duo, the taller man opened his mouth, ¡®What¡¯s important? It sucks. I¡¯ll have to go through this once or twice.¡¯ The guards of the Order wore arrogance. If he hade for something important, he would have heard about it, but he hadn¡¯t heard that a precious guest woulde. ¡®What¡¯s obvious? They¡¯re parasites who want to enjoy the blessings and favors of the Church of Zumare without a penny.¡¯ The guard judged the two as beggars and wrote arrogance. ¡°You impolite man, it is prayer time! Pastor Lewis will be concentrating on prayer, so please go back ande back tomorrow.¡± The guard gestured without changing his expression. That¡¯s also true, because when you work as a church guard, poormonerse every day to ask for treatment for their sick family members. ¡®Of course, even if he said he woulde tomorrow, there would be no chance for a slug like you to meet the priest.¡¯ The guardsughed at the crowd of beggars in front of them. There was no way a religious priest would meet amoner who couldn¡¯t even pay for treatment, let alone temple admission. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°If you knew, hurry up and go¡­¡± ¡°I was going to end it quietly if I brought it to you.¡± At that moment, Beggar No. 1 rushed at a high speed and fed the regime to the stomach of the guard. ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Anyway, if you speak nicely, they won¡¯t listen.¡± The guard sat down without even screaming. Beggar No. 1 looked down at the fallen guard and threw off his mat. Fire! ¡°It¡¯s true that the guards here ignore even the slightestggard attire.¡± ¡°These are the clothesmoners in this neighborhood often wear¡­¡± Of course, the identity of No. 1 was Kang Seung-hyun. Of course, Beggar No. 2 was Kim Ho-jung. ¡°What are these children really like?¡± ¡°Stop it for now! Call for support!¡± ¡°Exit 3! Trouble!¡± Of course, there could be no one guard at the headquarters of the Great Church, so dozens of guards guarding the entrance rushed in. ¡°Howe they came in such a big way?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and turned off [God¡¯s Communication]. ¡°{What does Kim Ho-jung think of the denomination?}¡± ¡°{Denomination? They are very strong and famous.}¡± As Kim Ho-jeong said, the church is the most influential and powerful group in the Azul continent. ¡°{Then why do you think they are strong?}¡± ¡° {Uh¡­ well?}¡± ¡° {The reason is that they are not easily attacked.}¡± The greatest weakness of the Church is dark magic. . However, there were very few beings who could handle dark magic on the Azul continent, so they were rarely attacked by ck magic. ¡°{That¡¯s why ck magicians, as well as items with dark magic, are strictly prohibited from entering the base of the church.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right. Even if you just have it, you will be punished.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why it is known that it is virtually impossible to bring ck magic into the base of the cult¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and took out a potion bottle containing ck liquid from his pocket. ¡°{This has nothing to do with me.}¡± Dimension movers can use their inventory to break through the Church¡¯s surveince and bring them in. ¡°{If you put it in your inventory, you can¡¯t block it.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw the dark magic potion he had prepared on the floor. Crackle! Whoa!! As soon as the bottle was smashed, ck magic spread all over the ce. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Can this be¡­ dark magic?¡± ¡°How could you do something like this¡­ Aww!¡± The church guards covered in dark magic rolled on the floor as if their bodies were on fire. Saaaa! Of course, since this ce is filled with faith and divine power, such trivial ck magic disappears in the blink of an eye. ¡°What a fool! Speaking of ck magicians, do you dare to fearlessly step into the Great War? Your ugly power is Zumare-sama¡¯s divine power¡­¡± ¡± Then, this is how we do it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out a knife and cut the ankles of the church guards. Aww! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°The holy energy will erase the dark magic, but won¡¯t it restore the injured leg?¡± A wound like this would recover quickly if healed by a healer, but by that time, it would have been after Kang Seung-hyun and his party had already left. ¡°Then excuse me.¡± Seunghyun Kang went inside with a confident face. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These people just did their job hard.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was running, nced at the fallen guard and muttered. Seunghyun Kang said without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s bullshit. This is not the time for priests to pray.¡± ¡°what? no? Then what about that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just lying because I don¡¯t want to mix withmoners.¡± ¡°Eh? really? They were bad guys!¡± ¡°And Priest Lewis doesn¡¯t do prayers in the first ce.¡± ording to the church¡¯s data obtained through background investigation, the guy is probably eating in his room like a pig-rat. ¡°I know where his room is, so let¡¯s go right in.¡± ¡°Eek! Do you know anything about that?¡± ¡°For what reason must I have spent my living money seeking information about Zumare?¡± Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t trust anyone. He was a person who always assumed that his opponent could betray him and thought about how to deal with it. ¡°Eh? What did you get for?¡± ¡°Of course, if Priest Louis betrays you, you investigated it with the intention of ndering him right away.¡± The decisive reason Kang Seung-hyun chose the Church of Zumare as his trading partner was that he was confident that he could deal with them alone as a result of putting together all the information. ¡°Who are you all!¡± ¡°Move.¡± Harvest! Intermittently, he encountered apprentice pdins and priests, but Kang Seung-hyun poured dark magic potions on their faces without hesitation. ¡°Cheuk heck!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Lee Ja-shik is not a ck magician¡­¡± Even though he was an apprentice, the priests were priests. The people he encountered this time noticed that Kang Seung-hyeon was not a ck magician. ¡°How could you be fine even after touching dark magic!¡± ¡°What is your true identity!¡± In fact, even if you are a dimension mover, unless you are a ck magician, popping dark magic potions like now is an act of self-destruction. Even if it¡¯s advantageous at first, you¡¯ll have to fight the churchter with your skills sealed. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it.¡± In other words, the person who can terrorize the church¡¯s stronghold on the Azul Continent is neither a ck magician nor a dimension mover who does not have magic or divine power. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± There is only Kang Seung-hyun and no one else. -¡®Huh¡­something feels cheap.¡¯ Meanwhile, Priest Lewis, who was stuck in the room, felt an unknown chill and shuddered. ¡®Is it because you¡¯re sick? I¡¯ll have to make a restorative medicine soon.¡¯ Usually, priests of the church pray to their god when they feel bad, but the rotten priests never even thought of praying. ¡®With this money, you¡¯ll be able to get the best medicine in the Azul Continent. First of all, shall we get Taehwa ginseng, which is said to grow only in the southern part of the country, and eat it?¡¯ Priest Lewis smiled and looked at the bag of money in front of him. ¡®An item worth 100 million gold at 70 million gold! Hehe, it¡¯s beautiful! beautiful!¡¯ Priests are often envied for making a lot of money with their healing and cleansing abilities, but in reality this is not the case. ¡®If you earn normally, you have to take everything except 10% here¡­¡¯ No matter how much money a priest earns, he has to give 90% of his profits to the new church he follows. So, the devout priests and fanatics who are not corrupt give it as good, and the priests who are in a rtively sane state of mind are taking money back instead of giving it to the church. ¨C Fanatics or corruption. -This is why the church tastes good. The Zumare Church was a representative church that had gone so far. No matter what I did, it wouldn¡¯t be strange. ¡°Heh heh, we¡¯ve had a lot of things to spend money on for our Church of Zumairetely, and it¡¯s such a good timing. As expected, I¡¯m lucky¡­¡± As soon as Priest Lewis was about to bring the ss to his mouth, he was stunned!!!! The wall copsed with a tremendous sound and said, ¡°I found it.¡± A cruel voice was heard. Chapter 233 233. Church of Zumare 3 ¡°There seems to be some misunderstanding!!!¡± ¡°Are you wrong?¡± Balcony of Priest Lewis¡¯s room before Zumare Temple. Kang Seung-hyeon was there shaking Father Louis¡¯ cor. ¡°Then why can¡¯t I use the healing skill I bought for 170 million gold? Could it be that someone handed over the fake?¡± ¡°I must have turned over the genuine scroll! Please believe me!¡± ¡°You want me to believe that right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for half a year! You waited half a year to steal the real scroll!¡± ¡°¡­half a year?¡± Seunghyun Kang furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°If I had really prepared a fake, what would I have been wasting my time on? I¡¯m not giving you more money for wasting time!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re cheating?¡± ¡°no! Even if I sold fakes in the first ce, they would be caught soon, so why would I do such a thing? I¡¯m not going to give up my priesthood!¡± Priest Lewis shouted desperately. Originally, a high-ranking priest would survive even if he fell from this height, but a rotten priest like Lewis would go to hell. ¡®Certainly not wrong. Scroll scammers usually pack up and run away as soon as they get paid.¡¯ As Pastor Lewis said, it takes less than a day to distinguish between genuine and fake scrolls. If Priest Lewis really had the intention of selling fakes, he would have left Ladia long ago. ¡°So, who are you saying made a fake change?¡± ¡°I¡¯m me, don¡¯t you know? I just took it out of storage.¡± ¡°This bastard said that now!¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyeon put the Louis Priestess he was holding onto the floor. ¡°Should I send you to Zumare-sama?¡± ¡°Bo archive! I will guide you to the storage room!¡± ¡°Archive?¡± Priest Lewis, who had been hit hard, shouted desperately. ¡°This is the room where our church¡¯s prayers¡­ scrolls are kept! Can¡¯t we just pick out what we want from there?¡± The Church¡¯s data archive is a first-ss secret room that is not even listed on the internal map obtained through background investigation. It was because only a few people knew about it even in the Church of Zumare. ¡®It¡¯s a first-ss secret room¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun let go of Louise¡¯s cor. Healing skills didn¡¯te out anyway just by killing Priest Lewis, and this kind of valuable information could be sold to information vendors at a high price or exchanged for other information. ¡°great. Guide me.¡± ¨C Jerk-jerk-jerk. Priest Lewis nced around and said. ¡°¡­This is the storage room.¡± Zmayre Church Archives. This is a facility where prayers and various documents written by priests are stored, and outsiders as well as members of the church are not allowed to enter unless they are of a higher rank. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where top-secret materials that shouldn¡¯t be leaked outside are collected. If the church knew that they had brought in an outsider, it would be the death penalty¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, you¡¯ll be killed by me right now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why it¡¯s open?¡± profit. When Priest Lewis unsealed the door, the tightly closed door opened, revealing the inside. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just normal.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who followed, looked around the room. There¡¯s not even a speck of dust, probably because it¡¯s managed with great care, and the bookshelves lined up in a row and neatly arranged books caught my eye. ¡°I was looking forward to it because it¡¯s an archive, but it¡¯s no different from a local library.¡± ¡°Uh huh library? This is a sacred ce where hundreds of millions of prayers are buried.¡± ¡°If you want to emphasize a sacred ce, don¡¯t use the word hundreds of millions!¡± ¡°Hmmmm! Anyway, the skill scrolls are stored separately in this room.¡± Priest Lewis opened the door to Room 3 of the Archives. There was a pile of precious scrolls that no one else would ever see in their lives. Jjiik! Crackling! Seunghyun Kang tore up all the visible scrolls. Healing skill, of course, buff skill, attack skill, defense skill¡­ I didn¡¯t cover anything. Dig! However, none of the scrolls gave Kang Seung-hyeon any new skills. ¡°Didn¡¯t the scroll containing Zumare-sama¡¯s power work? Uh, how could this happen¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it no different than before?¡± Priest Louis and Kim Ho-jeong looked at it with nk faces. Patter Patter. The hundreds of millions of gold scrolls turned into pieces of toilet paper and fluttered in all directions. ¡°I can¡¯t get it even after this¡­¡± This made it clear. It¡¯s not that Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t learn only Hill, he couldn¡¯t learn any divine skills. ¡°Ah sir! Didn¡¯t this guy lead us to a fake room?¡± ¡°Uh-uh-huh! It¡¯s fake! I risked my life to guide you to the storage room!¡± ¡°However, I used all the scrolls here, how could I not be able to use any skills! It must be all fake!¡± Whoops! Kim Ho-jeong was frustrated and picked up a scroll and tore it up. Dig! Then, dazzling light spread from the torn scroll and wrapped around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. [Infused with the power of the skill scroll!] [Obtained the skill ¡®Sacred Armor¡¯!] ¡°Uh. It was real. I got a new skill.¡± ¡°How many times do I have to say it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°Sorry. I thought you cheated again.¡± ¡°Aaaagh! I am! in the first ce! cheat! Never hit! I mean no!¡± Priest Lewis rolled on the floor in chagrin. Like some kind of big round rat rolling around. ¡°Then what the hell is the reason¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the torn scroll and drank the stamina potion. ¡°Fucking Mr. Kim Ho-jung also gets it, but why¡­¡± ¡°Something is too wordy.¡± ¡°Will you believe me now? I must have turned over the genuine scroll!¡± Priest Lewis, who was rolling on the floor, screamed in injustice. It looked like a gigantic rat chugging and screaming. ¡°Then what am I?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Rather I want to ask! Why can¡¯t you learn the skill?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon would be frustrated and mad, but Priest Lewis was just as frustrated. ¡°Our church¡¯s skill scroll allows even a newborn child or a heinous murderer without tears of faith to learn divine skills!¡± Until now, he had sold church scrolls to all kinds of humans, but this had never happened before. ¡°Then I can¡¯t learn skills because I¡¯m not even as good as a newborn baby or a criminal¡­ What are you saying!¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that! Our church scrolls can be learned even by a human like me!¡± ¡°As expected, did you buy the priesthood with money?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a person like that could pray sincerely.¡± Lewis, a priest, sighed with a face about ten years older. ¡°This is the first customer in my life. Anyone can learn if they have magic¡­¡± ¡°Wait, magic? Isn¡¯t that divine power?¡± ¡°hmm? Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Priest Louis said as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°The divine power we use is the energy that is created by mixing the magic within our bodies with the faith in God and the power bestowed by God.¡± As a result, it turned into apletely different power, but it is said that the root of divine power is magic. ¡°Then, beings without magical power cannot use divine power and learn divine skills?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural? Magic power itself is a blessing bestowed by the gods on all things in the world, but impure beings who do not receive such blessings cannot use the power of the gods!¡± Luis said it as a joke, but to Kang Seung-hyeon, it didn¡¯t sound like a joke at all. It was because he was the only person on the Azul continent who could not use magic power. ¡®The bastard who created the status window has a grudge against me, so he didn¡¯t give me the blessing that everyone else gives.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t gotten a job as a healer in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t have had to go through so much trouble. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hatred red up even more. ¡°Now what? I dealt with sincerity and sincerity without the slightest falsehood¡­ but you will be judged by the church because you caused this uproar.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t sincere and sincere at the time you stole church items in the first ce.¡± Because the church¡¯s judgment is a judgment in words, but in reality it is a terrible torture and execution. ¡°What now, sir? Even though he¡¯s a bad guy, he¡¯s the one who tried to help us.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a business card from his inventory and threw it at Priest Lewis. widely! ¡°I¡¯ll hand it over to someone I know, so wash your identity and apply for protection by making a deal with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or the Magic Association.¡± ¡°You want to sell information?¡± Even though he is trash raised with money, Priest Lewis is an executive-level priest of a church. They must have important information that is iparable to that of ordinary priests. ¡°I¡¯m a parachute, so I don¡¯t really know anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know? nothing?¡± ¡°I know there is a project going on at the top, but I don¡¯t know the details. I can¡¯t participate in the project because I¡¯m worse than a low-level priest in terms of divine power!¡± ¡®Trash.¡¯ Priest Lewis was also a useless human being. ¡°Then rob the storage and find something worthwhile. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll sell you to a ck magician.¡± ¡°Ah okay!¡± Priest Lewis jumped up and started rummaging through the documents. Seeing that, Kim Ho-jeong said with a relieved face. ¡°Teacher, to help Priest Louis? well thought out! Let¡¯s help each other!¡± ¡°If you hand over such a big man, even if you just get a fee, it¡¯s good, and information can be exchanged for information.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that just helping?¡± ¡°How much money did I spend investigating the background of the Zumaire Church? I couldn¡¯t even get a healing skill, but I have to pay for it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue with a confused face. In the end, I couldn¡¯t get the healing skill even though I did all that shit. ¡°As expected, I will beat the healer. You just have to earn points with potions like now.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun, and he may grow much slower than others!¡± Empty! Kang Seung-hyeon kicked a nearby bookshelf. The overturned bookshelf began knocking over other bookshelves like dominoes. Koo! Goo! Goo! Goo! The moment the bookshelf that was going over like that hit the wall, it was empty! There was a sound like there was an empty space on the other side of the wall. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Did you just hear the bar?¡± ¡°I heard.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pounce!¡± empty! I removed the bookshelf and knocked on the wall, and I heard the same sound again. ¡°What is behind this?¡± ¡°A normal wall wouldn¡¯t make this kind of sound.¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun fired a rounds kick toward the wall. Quaggagak!! Then, the pure white wall shattered with a loud sound and tuk-tuk. A hidden secret room has been revealed. It is also full of ¡®something¡¯ that should never be in the church. Chapter 234 234. What you are hiding 1 ¡°I can¡¯t believe there was a space like this inside the rice wall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent.¡± ¡°They run an escape room cafe at home.¡± The existence of the secret room itself was not surprising. Whether it¡¯s the nobility or the church, the upper sses of the Azul continent often had secrets that others should not know about. ¡°The problem is here¡­¡± There were a lot of things wrapped in white cloth in the hidden room. Quick-witted Kang Seung-hyeon realized that the identity of the white cloth was the ¡®silver horse¡¯ cloth. ¡°There are a lot of things that shouldn¡¯t be in the church.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be?¡± Fire! Kang Seung-hyeon rolled up the cloth of the silver horse. Then, a parched mummy appeared beneath it, exuding ck energy. [I feel strong ck magic.] ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± ¡°Ooh whoa!¡± Kim Ho-jeong screamed and fell backwards. It¡¯s been a year since I fell on the Azul continent, but it seems that I still haven¡¯t adapted to the corpse. ¡°What is this all about! Are you a zombie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a zombie, it¡¯s a mummy.¡± Man-made mummies, not natural mummies. It is also a ¡®sorcery mummy¡¯ created using ck magic. ¡°It¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t go well with the church.¡± ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t all ck magic victims sent to the Church?¡± ¡°Because this is not the way priests do.¡± In fact, it ismon for the church to store corpses contaminated with dark magic. However, if it is a normal church, the contaminated corpse will be purified with divine power and not wrapped in silver horse cloth. ¡°If I had to argue, it¡¯s the way ck magicians do.¡± ¡°Huh, ck magician?¡± In other words, ¡®something¡¯ that should never exist in the church. That was the trace of the ck magician. ¡°Priest Louis, pleasee this way.¡± ¡°Something? I¡¯m busy investing for my future¡­ Huh!¡± Priest Lewis, who had approached with a heavy body, was surprised to see the mummy affected by dark magic and fell backwards. ¡°It is terrible!¡± If you¡¯re a church priest, you¡¯d be used to seeing a corpse, but looking at it like that, it looks like you haven¡¯t done much work. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a corpse that exudes dark magic! Why is this inside the holy and holy Great Temple of Zumare!¡± Priest Lewis screamed in a fit of rage. Even though they came in after paying back money, it seems that the priest was beaten when they see the dark magic and froth and run amok. ¡°This is a church. But there are traces of a ck magician?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a church, it¡¯s the headquarters of a denomination.¡± Even here is the holy ce of priests who are the furthest away from ck magicians . ¡°Ser, is there a spy inside the Church of Zumare?¡± ¡°Spy¡­ is a strange word. There¡¯s no way the priests wouldn¡¯t notice this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed at Priest Louis, who was diligently rummaging through the bookshelves behind him. ¡°It¡¯s not a fake like Pastor Lewis.¡± ¡°That means! Does that mean that all the priests of the Church of Zumare came in with money, just like Priest Lewis!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what it means, but it means that the Church of Zumare is knowingly but acquiescing.¡± Even if it is a cloth of silver horse, there is a limit. Of course, it¡¯s a minute amount of energy that ordinary people can¡¯t notice at all, but there¡¯s no way that a top-notch priest, even a high-ranking priest belonging to the church¡¯s home base, wouldn¡¯t know about it. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s a spy inside¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the scene he had just witnessed. -As promised¡­Sooner orter¡­ -Suddenly ready¡­ -That ¡®s why ¡­in the future¡­ We shared.¡¯ After all, their true identity was a ck magician. The Church of Zmaile was plotting something with a ck magician. ¡°It means that the Church of Zumare joined hands with ck magic.¡± ¡°The church and ck magicians?¡± The Church of the Azul Continent is a group of idiots who would do anything for their own justice and faith, but they did not tolerate just one ¡®coboration with a ck magician¡¯. ¡°The Church hates ck magicians the most in the world.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s like breaking a taboo of taboos.¡± This is a huge incident, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange to form an alliance of denominations and wipe out Radia if known to other denominations. The church had no choice but to put up with it because of the mediation of the central capital, but in reality they wanted to annihte the ck magician. ¡°Ooh, our church teaming up with a ck magician¡­¡± Priest Lewis muttered, rubbing his chin. A normal priest would say, ¡®That can¡¯t be!¡¯ ¡®Are you insulting our church?¡¯ ¡®How dare you speak such absurd words¡­¡¯ ¡®Die heresy!¡¯ They would have sputtered and ran wild. ¡°Then I, who withdraws from the church¡­ am I not a very wise person? Heh heh heh!¡± But Father Lewisughed contentedly. also trash. He is a man who does not disappoint. ¡°Are those Zumare guys a cult group?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit strange? Usually, corrupt churches cannot use divine power.¡± In other words, it means that the Church of Zumare joined hands with the ck magician, but unlike other degenerates, they did not abandon their divine power and ept ck magic. ¡°Priest Louis did that earlier. The upper part of the Church of Zumare is working on a certain ¡®project¡¯.¡± A project the Church of Zumare is secretly working on. That¡¯s probably rted to ¡®coboration with the dark magician¡¯. ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡± ¡°As I said before, I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°Then why are you pretending to know?¡± ¡°No, but I worked hard on the money I saved and got promoted. ¡°purpose?¡± ¡°Tell me about that beforehand!¡± ¡°Hmmmm, anyway, let me exin briefly.¡± Priest Louis said, fingering his chin. ¡°You know the slogan of our denomination is ¡®harmony and fusion¡¯, right? That is also the theme and goal of the project.¡± Harmony ¨C Things that go well with each other. Convergence ¨C the merging of different things into one. ¡°Harmony and fusion?¡± ¡°Then the Church of Zumare advocated ¡®harmony and fusion¡¯ and joined hands with the ck magician.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Putting all these conditions together, it seems that the purpose of the Church of Zumare is to harmonize the two powers of divine power and dark magic, which cannot be mixed together, and fuse them into one. ¡°The superior said that if this n seeds, we will be the only denomination in the Azul Continent and the strongest force to bring wizards to their knees.¡± ¡°That is the true goal of the Church of Zumare.¡± In a word, get rid of your weaknesses and be the strongest. So that he could trample on all the powers of the Church, Dark Magicians, and Wizards. ¡°Then the ck magicians who cooperate are notmon. If you see them working together with the church to wipe out the rest of the ck magicians.¡± ¡°They must be dissatisfied with the pitch ck tower. They are dark magicians who live by thew.¡± The n was grander than expected. If the operation really seeds, it will be possible to swallow the Azul continent. ¡°Well, if we canbine divine power and dark magic.¡± ¡°Just as water and oil don¡¯t mix, pouring water into boiling oil is the same as making a mess.¡± There are reasons why others don¡¯t. If you forcibly mix ck magic and divine power, one of them will disappear or usually copse without being able to hold on, so there were people who tried a few times, but gave up soon. ¡°But it will be the first time in the history of the Azul Continent that the Church is working hand in hand with a ck magician¡­ Let¡¯s take a look.¡± ¡°Are you going in?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just miss something that looks like fun.¡± Kang Seung-hyun moved into the secret room. After all, he was a ¡®enjoyer¡¯. trudge trudge. As we passed between mummies wrapped in silver horse cloth in a dark space, we found an old iron gate. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°I am not going! Both of you,e back quickly and escort me! You never know when the church priests will attack you!¡± Lewis slowly moved away from the back, and Kim Ho-jung nced around and came inside. ¡°What on earth are they trying to do with a bunch of dead bodies¡­ ¡± It means that it must not be leaked to the outside world, not anywhere else, but in the base of the church, and in a secret room connected to the archives that are strictly prohibited from entering. ¡°Usually ck magicians use corpses as research materials.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s their job.¡± ¡°But the corpses in this room were not collected to be used as materials, but they were difficult to deal with, so they were put in storage.¡± ¡°Difficult to deal with?¡± ¡°You just threw it away.¡± In fact, the mummies in the room were piled up here and there like holiday packages. ¡°If it¡¯s for ingredients, I organize it neatly and put a tag number on it, so I don¡¯t leave it in such a mess.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s unnecessary, I¡¯d rather just burn it¡­ Aren¡¯t these guys sorry for the deceased?¡± ¡°There must be a reason. Is there a reason not to burn it?¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and pushed the iron door. profit. The door opened quickly as it was not locked. It was dark and narrow beyond the iron gate, but there were torches installed in the middle, so there seemed to be no problem when walking around. ¡°It looks like you entered a ruins dungeon.¡± ¡°Except for the humans waiting for us underground, not the boss monsters.¡± good. Kang Seung-hyun took a knife out of his inventory and hid it in his sleeve so that he could use it right away. ¡°Ehh, monsters are better¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung swallowed and took out the wooden club he bought for 10 gold from the store. I wondered if something like that would help, but I couldn¡¯t help it because I didn¡¯t have the money to buy weapons. Bassack Bassak. ¡°Sir, is there a door here?¡± how far did you walk The two found a tightly closed door in the hallway of the hidden room of the Great Hall. It was a door that emitted powerful energy that was iparable to the crude iron door that had been opened earlier. ¡°Are you going to lock it too?¡± ¡°It is open.¡± Seunghyun Kang twisted the doorknob and went inside. ¡°Someone opened it and went in, so it should be open.¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± As soon as I entered, I ran into a man in a robe. Chapter 235 235. Something hidden 2 [Observation Eye] As soon as Kang opened the door and entered, he activated [Observation Eye]. [Silver horse¡¯s robe] [A man who looks to be in his 30s.] [His skin is pale, probably because he doesn¡¯t like the sunlight.] [The shadows under his feet sway.] His eyes were shining blue, and all sorts of information messages were pouring out in front of his eyes. ¡®The silver horse avoids sunlight and shadows.¡¯ One second to skim the message lightly. ¡®If youbine all the keywords, the guy¡¯s job is¡­ A ck magician, especially a ¡°stalker¡± who handles shadows.¡¯ 2 seconds to figure out the opponent¡¯s job. ¡®Then shall we go with this.¡¯ 3 seconds to find a way to deal with the opponent. ¡®sh Potion!¡¯ After grasping the situation in just 3 seconds, Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion and threw it on the floor. shred! The moment the potion bottle was broken, a dazzling light erupted from within. Paaa-! [sh potion] [Emits intense light instantly when used.] [The target who sees the light is ¡®blind¡¯ for a certain period of time.] Kang Seung-hyun threw the potion and closed his eyes at the same time, so there was no problem , !¡± The man in the robe screamed and covered his face with both hands. He wouldn¡¯t have thought that the sh potion woulde flying at all. ¡°The effect is certain.¡± ¡°Snow! Snow!¡± [Abnormal status ¡®blind¡¯ state!] Right now, he must be experiencing the pain of burning his eyes. Originally, the sh potion is not for attack, but when it is a debuff item that puts ¡®blind¡¯ on a status abnormality or a stalker who is weak in light due to dealing with shadows, it is because it suffers damage as well as abnormal status. Tadadat! Kang Seung-hyun rushed forward without missing the gap. I take out the knife I prepared in advance from my sleeve and [Cut] Aww! He shed the man¡¯s neck, fatally wounding him. ¡°Cheuk!¡± The man, who was blind and defenseless, lost his bnce and fell to the floor. Par-! Kang Seung-hyun finished by throwing another sh potion and turned his gaze inward. ¡°Have you been hurt? Hey, what is that bastard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They are not members of our church.¡± ¡°What the fuck are you doing!¡± A group of men and women in white robes. I was able to face other people in robes. ¡®Is the left one a woman and the right one a man?¡¯ A man and a woman in white robes. [Silver Demon¡¯s Robe] [Sacred power radiates from the robe.] ¡®The woman is a ck magician and the man is a religious priest. It seems that those two guys really took sides.¡¯ When I immediately activated the [Observation Eye], I was able to roughly grasp the opponent¡¯s identity. ¡®This feels like the bu-meok-pa and the squeak-meok-pa joining hands to fight the non-meok-pa who denies the source.¡¯ A situation where people who thought that there was nothing to cooperate for the rest of their lives joined hands and attacked. I already knew it, but seeing it with my own eyes gave me a strange feeling. ¡°Reveal your identity!¡± ¡°¡­How did you get in here?¡± The two of them looked at Kang Seung-hyun and his colleague in amazement. ¡°Did you break through the wall? I should have made the walls of the storage room a bit stronger.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Thanks to that, I was able to see the mummy to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Kang Seung-hyun told the truth without embellishment. It¡¯s also whileughing at the other person¡¯s madness. ¡°You broke through the storage room wall and entered?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the guys outside would let that happen. What did you do in this bastard war?¡± The two then realized that something had happened outside. In the first ce, there would be no outsider going into the hidden room unless something happened to the church¡¯s headquarters. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, why don¡¯t you go and check it yourself?¡± ¡°Damn me! Catch it now! After that, let¡¯s use torture or something to dig up the information!¡± ¡°okay.¡± The male priest nodded and shouted. ¡°Since we came all the way here, I don¡¯t intend to go back alive¡­¡± It was the moment he was about to use his skill while aiming his weapon. fault! ¡°profit!¡± At that moment, Kim Ho-jeong, who jumped into the room, threw herself and pushed the male priest. Kudangtangtang! ¡°Your opponent is me!¡± ¡°Ugh! Was there one more guy!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that guy to you.¡± Papapat! While Kim Ho-jeong covered the male priest, Kang Seung-hyun threw a knife at the female ck magician who was trying to cast a skill from behind. ¡°Uh uh! shit! ck Veil!¡± Fain! The ck magician frantically activated and called out a ck shield to block the knife, but Hook! ¡°Take this too.¡± Seunghyun Kang immediately threw an additional potion before the shieldpletely covered the ck magician. [rm Potion] [Generates a loud sound when used.] [The target who hears the sound is put into ¡®silence¡¯ for a certain period of time.] h! The rm potion thrown into the [ck Curtain] is smashed and ¡°Beep!!!!!¡± A loud rm sounded. Originally, all subjects who heard the sound tasted noise pollution and fell into a ¡®silence¡¯ state in which they could not hear any sound for a certain period of time . ¡°Sound instion sure.¡± Thanks to the ck magician¡¯s [ck Curtain] thatpletely blocked out the noise, Kang Seung-hyun, who was outside, did not suffer any damage. ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± In the end, it was only the ck magician inside the [ck Curtain] who suffered from the noise pollution. Even in a confined space. thru. Then, when the [ck Curtain] disappeared, a ck magician fainted from the noise appeared. The shield that was activated to block the attack rather held back his ankle. ¡°I knew how to fight priests and only brought a bunch of dark magic potions, but I never thought I would fight a dark magician. To fight a ck magician in a church. There really is no absurd y. ¡®Anyway, this side was cleared, and that side¡­¡¯ Pooh! When I moved my gaze to Kim Ho-jeong, I saw a physical struggle with the priest. ¡°What are you guys really like?¡± ¡°I am a consumer who came to refund!¡± ¡°what? what are you talking about!¡± ¡®You¡¯re dragging it well.¡¯ Although I couldn¡¯t deal with it because of my poor fighting ability, it was worth the price. ¡°{Kim Ho-jung, lower your head.}¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Whoop! The moment Kim Ho-jung lowered his head, Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the ck magician¡¯s staff and hit the priest on the head. Wow! [Critical!] The effect must have been so great that the male priest fell out without even screaming once. ¡°Heh heh¡­ I¡¯ve lived thanks to you more!¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out the potion and poured it over Kim Ho-jung¡¯s head. Chow! ¡°Here, sir. I¡¯m always thinking, can¡¯t I just drink the potion?¡± ¡°why? It¡¯s quick and good.¡± ¡°No, because it¡¯s soggy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s quick and nice.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­if it¡¯s good, I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Kang Seung-hyun threw down the empty bottle and looked around. All I can see are the fallen ck magician, the outstretched priest, and the stalker who left for Zumare-sama, although I wouldn¡¯t particrly wish for it. ¡°I thought you¡¯de harder.¡± ¡°Are there only three people in here?¡± Seunghyun Kang lightly brushed his hands. ¡°Well, this makes it clear.¡± ¡°okay! The Church of Zmayre¡­ joined hands with the ck magician!¡± ¡°The question is, who would believe this?¡± Originally, humans who would not like to even breathe in the same space, and humans who would be ufortable with the existence of the other person, were conversing normally and getting along. It¡¯s really unbelievable to believe. ¡°It¡¯s almost like a news scoop.¡± ¡°A ck magician and a priest are a representativebination of going to war if they are in the same party¡­¡± ¡°Only the party leader dies.¡± The two had a brief conversation and tried to leave the room. widely! bang! There was a sound that sounded like an iron grating being struck from inside. ¡°huh?¡± As I turned my back to the sound and went inside, ¡°Hey there¡­¡± A very small sound came from the dark room. ¡°Please save me¡­ please¡­¡± It was a weak voice that seemed to have been squeezed out of his throat. ¡°teacher! I think someone is over there!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with the lights.¡± Click! Fire! When Kang Seung-hyun operated the lever near the entrance, the crystal ball hanging from the ceiling emitted light like a light bulb. ¡°omg!¡± Then, behind the three musketeers in the fallen Robe, a solid-looking prison with iron bars came into view. ¡°I beg you, please¡­ take me out of here¡­¡± ¡°Ugh, ck!¡± ¡°I want to go home!¡± ¡°Save me, help me¡­¡± Inside were several charred mummies and children shivering in the corner with frightened faces. ¡°They¡¯re kids!¡± ¡°Kids who secretly decorate things always use people as ingredients.¡± ¡°Oh my god, those kids¡­! I¡¯ll get you out soon! Be patient!¡± ¡°Everyone is in serious condition.¡± You could tell just by looking at them that their bodies were full of scars, and they all looked very weak, probably not eating properly. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Be patient! They say you can go to my house!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s the same as the other kids¡­¡± One of them was in such a serious condition that he couldn¡¯t even control his body properly. If left alone, one more corpse will be added to the prison. ¡®I said earlier that I would beat the healer, but now that I see an emergency patient, I can¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Regardless, it seems that being a healer is a vocation. ¡°But how do I open this? It would be dangerous to break it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s locked with a padlock.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who was sneakily examining the iron cage, searched the pockets of the fallen three musketeers. Squeak squeak. This is because, unlike the dimension movers, who can¡¯t get anything out of their inventory, when they rob their pockets, the Azul continental peoplee out with something. ¡°I have the key.¡± ¡°nice!¡± rattle! Kang Seung-hyeon opened the prison door with the key he took out of the ck magician¡¯s pocket. Awesome! ¡°Are you all right? Come out slowly!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­. Thank you very much!¡± ¡°Can we really go out?¡± ¡°huh! Now we can go home!¡± The oldest-looking kidforted the others. Of course, he didn¡¯t look like a junior high school student who had just graduated from elementary school. ¡°What the hell have you done to these little kids?¡± ¡°Go and close the door. I look after the children before I move.¡± Kang Seung-hyun asked while drinking the stamina potion. ¡°Who is the worst person here?¡± ¡°This is this child.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°This one hurts the most¡­¡± Although they were also covered in scars, the children pointed at one child without hesitation. ¡®First, write the [Eye of Observation].¡¯ Seunghyun Kang immediately activated [Eye of Observation]. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Do you know what?¡± ¡°They really turned around.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said with an absurd face. [I feel light divine power around the wound.] [I feel light ck magic power in the wound.] ¡°These guys were using both dark magic and divine power to torture the children.¡± Chapter 236 236. What you¡¯re hiding 3 ¡°They tortured you?¡± ¡°Even though there are many, they are wounds that have only recently appeared.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a closer look at the patient¡¯s arm. [I feel light divine power around the wound.] [I feel light ck magic in the wound.] [The wound isn¡¯t very deep.] Judging by the condition, it seems that these children were attacked by divine skills and ck magic right before the two arrived. ¡°It looks like we came in while we were working for a while.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a homemade bandage and carefully wiped it on the patient. ¡°Why the hell did you do this¡­¡± ¡°You know how to learn the skills of Azul Continent?¡± ¡°You know that.¡± The skills of Azul Continent are made through constant learning and painstaking effort. For example, if you want to get [p], you can hit the scarecrow thousands of times with a branch or wooden sword until you get the skill. ¡°That¡¯s why, in crime guilds, they deliberately support their members with a heated iron. Until you acquire fire resistance or fire property enhancement skills.¡± ¡°Oh, that must be very painful¡­ Oh, then these guys can¡¯t believe it?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the fallen three musketeers with a startled face. ¡°Did you torture the kids to gain power?¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t believe it.¡± In other words, they were experimenting with living organisms to create beings with both dark magic and divine power. ¡®Ordinary humans can¡¯t handle ck magic once they get divine power, and they can¡¯t handle divine power once they get ck magic.¡¯ ¡®This is the immutablew of Azul Continent.¡¯ ¡®Then, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to break thew if both forces were obtained at the same time, with no error of one second?¡¯ From there, the Church of Zumaire, who got the idea, nned an experiment to inject divine power and ck magic into the human body at the same time without any error. ¡°Of course, the church cannot do it alone, and it is a n that must be possible with someone who knows how to handle dark magic.¡± A stupid idea that a sane person would never do. Something even the money-mad Iver Church wouldn¡¯t do. However, the Church of Zmayre, blinded by the new power, broke the taboo and teamed up with a group of ck magicians. ¡°Because they needed people to use ck magic instead of them while they were using divine power.¡± ¡°They are really nasty guys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can continue to use the divine power even though you have joined hands with the ck magician. I didn¡¯t receive the power directly, I just borrowed it from the side.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t seem to hold hands even if they die!¡± ¡°Originally, water and oil y separately, but if you use soap, they mix well. It¡¯s like that.¡± Even if we fight to the death, if there is a public enemy, there is aw of truce. In addition, since the slogan of the Church of Zumare was ¡®harmony and fusion¡¯, it seems that the crazy idea of harmonizing with the ck mage was possible. ¡°For that reason, such a terrible experiment on children¡­¡± ¡°The words are an experiment, and it¡¯s just raw torture.¡± At first, I would have experimented with adults. You can tell by looking at the size of the mummies in the room. ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t have turned out well.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why there were so many corpses¡­¡± It is difficult for adults to acquire new skills. As is the case with Earth, the older you get, the more time and effort you have to spend to acquire new skills. ¡°So I guess I changed my target to kids.¡± Children have a higher skill acquisition rate than adults. This is because those who have not learned anything can learn more easily than those who have learned halfway. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the same piece of paper, it¡¯s easier to use nk paper with nothing written on it than scribbles.¡± ¡®Adults died because they could not withstand the conflicting powers of divine power and dark magic, but if a child had a high skill acquisition rate, wouldn¡¯t there be an object that could withstand both powers?¡¯ From then on, the Church of Zmayre began experimenting with children instead of adults. ¡°Because it¡¯s arge church, kidnapping kids wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. Naughty boys!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a denomination of hearsay, but it was one of the 10rgest denominations on the continent, so there would be no reason to be suspicious.¡± They gathered test subjects through the church branches they had set up all over the Azul continent. In the name of protecting orphans who have nowhere else to go. Or on the pretext of educating Shinto children. ¡°I would have selected only a few of these kids and used them as test subjects. If too many kids disappear at once, the tail will be caught.¡± Among the children recruited, if they thought they were worthy of being raised as church priests, they would send them to the Priory, and if they thought they were neither, they would send them to the mines and raise them for exploitation. ¡°Huh¡­ I can¡¯t speak.¡± The children who were filtered and selected like that would have been taken to the headquarters of the church without knowing anything and participated in experiments like this. ¡°Of course, most of them couldn¡¯t stand it and died.¡± It is true that children have a higher skill acquisition rate than adults, but it is because they are much weaker than adults, and it is difficult to endure the torture of life in the process of acquiring skills. ¡°In the first ce, there is no way that children can endure the torture that even adults can¡¯t endure and die from.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the corpse inside the prison. The mummies here were not separately processed dead bodies, but the bodies of the test subjects could not withstand the torture and were degenerated like mummies. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± If the patient he¡¯s caring for now is left alone, the ck magic and divine power that are forcibly injected into his body will explode and he will turn into other mummies around him. ¡°Then what does this mean? Aren¡¯t you just killing people with meaningless bullshit?¡± ¡°Usually, they just die, but there are extremely rare cases of children who survive torture.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the children beside him. All of them were physically exhausted and weak, but their minds were not broken. ¡°Maybe these kids have a ce to go back to.¡± ¡°Where to return?¡± ¡°They are the children of the Church of Zumaire or separated from their families.¡± Either way, they endured the torture because they had a reason to survive here. I thought that if I quietly obeyed, I would be able to go home, see my family, and get out of here. ¡°¡­¡± The children nodded silently. As expected, everyone seemed to be enduring with only the will to go home. ¡°Of course, there is no way that the church will gracefully send out ¡®talented people¡¯ who survive the torture.¡± Perhaps, even if the experiment is stopped, the Church of Zumare will thoroughly brainwash and train the surviving test subjects and treat them as loyal ves of the Church forever. ¡°You bastards! I don¡¯t know if it will be real or not, risking other people¡¯s lives and working hard, and even if I survive, they won¡¯t let me go home¡­¡± Ho-jung Kim shouted trembling. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you for doing this!¡± He was sloppy and was good at nothing other than being beaten, but nevertheless, he was a punching bag-style man who ran out unconditionally when he saw someone in danger. ¡°I was so pissed off, I wanted to destroy someone, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun is not a particrly righteous person. He wasn¡¯t very angry at the evil deeds of the Zumare Church, and he didn¡¯t think anything of it when he saw the children who were imprisoned. ¡°There is a group that is perfect for crushing.¡± However, it is very fun to legally destroy trash in the name of justice, so I decided to cooperate with Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Sensei Gagang! Are you trying to help?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a bright smile. Garbage with punching bag justice and justice. The purpose is different, but it¡¯s not enough as long as the result is good anyway. ¡°The exnation is roughly like this¡­ Let¡¯s solve the urgent first.¡± [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun wiped the patient¡¯s skin clean and activated [Observation Eye] once again. [Stamina is very low.] [It is full ofrge and small wounds.] [Light divine power remains in the wound.] [ Skin damage due to dark magic.] [The remaining holy power and ck magic are resisting.] [The two powers are on the verge of bursting out.] ¡°It¡¯s quite dangerous.¡± ¡°How dangerous is it?¡± ¡°If you leave it alone, you¡¯ll end up like those mummies over there.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a big deal!¡± First of all, it¡¯s a problem that his body has weakened due to constant torture, but the biggest problem is that he is on the verge of shock death due to a collision between the holy power and ck magic that remain in the body. ¡°In a word, it¡¯s the exact opposite of the purpose of the Church of Zumare.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really bullshit!¡± Their purpose was to create a being with only the strengths of divine power and ck magic, but the actual result revealed only the weaknesses of both sides. ¡°First of all, extracting the remaining two energies from the body is the priority.¡± ¡°How do you pull it out?¡± ¡°I have to use my magic.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a magic potion. This is because ck magic has the property of contaminating magic power, ignoring other things. Chow! As the magic potion was poured onto the patient¡¯s skin, the potion began to turn ck. ¡°Ughhh! Ugh¡­!¡± At the same time, the patient moaned in pain. ¡°Are you very sick?¡± ¡°It is because the remaining divine power in the body reacts with the drawn out ck magic power. It must be quite painful.¡± This is also the reason why you shouldn¡¯t blindly use heals on someone who has been affected by ck magic. This is because the opposing forces collide, causing severe pain rather than recovery. ¡°If I continue like this, I will die of shock¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun quickly took out a gray powder and began to sprinkle it on his skin . Then, the powder shone lightly and the patient¡¯s condition improved significantly. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°The holy blockade powder that temporarily disables the use of divine power.¡± [Sacred blockade powder] [Slightly dissipates divine power when used.] [Cannot use divine skills for 1 second when used.] The duration is only 1 second at most, but if the timing is right, the divine skill activation is canceled. There was nothing like this to fool the priests because they could do it. ¡°Originally, I bought a bunch of them to fuck the priests of the Church of Zumare¡­ I never thought they would be used for treatment.¡± The magic potion sprayed on the patient¡¯s skin absorbed the dark magic in the body, and at the same time, the divine blockade powder dissolved the divine power in the body, stabilizing the patient¡¯s body that was on the verge of shock death. ¡°Whew¡­¡± The child who was in pain let out a breath with a much more rxed face. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve ovee a major hurdle with this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon went outside the prison and tore off the silver horse¡¯s robe that the ck magician was wearing. ¡°Why is that kinky robe?¡± ¡°Even though the silver horse¡¯s robe doesn¡¯t have a recovery ability, it can block dark magic.¡± First, a clean homemade bandage was applied to the wound and the patient was wrapped in a silver horse robe. In this way, you can protect your skin and prevent external ck magic from reaching your body. ¡®I¡¯ve finished treatment, but I¡¯m not feeling very well. It would be dangerous to be exposed to dark magic even for a moment.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked closely at the patient and asked the other children. ¡°Are you guys all right?¡± ¡°I am still fine.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The children stood up without showing a single expression of struggle. Everyone was full of scars, but they seemed to want to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this friend to you.¡± ¡°In my heart, I want to carry him on my back, but you are a tanker. I¡¯ll do what¡¯s right, everyone be careful and follow me!¡± Kim Ho-jung smiled shyly and scratched his cheek. ¡°I just want to take the kids to a safe ce.¡± ¡°There must be a lot of Zumare Church Thakari around here. So, in order to find a safe ce, at least you have to go out of Ladaye ¡­¡± There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll let you go smoothly, and even if you go out somehow, the local Zumare Church branch will relentlessly pursue you. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better overthrow the Order.¡± Because I came in with that in mind in the first ce. Chapter 237 237. Daeshinjeon Special ssified Area 1 Peruuuuuu! ¡°huh? Didn¡¯t you hear something just now?¡± ¡°It looked like something exploded.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the ck magicians make an ident again?¡± A high-ss secret area inside the Great Temple of Zumare. The low-level priests, who were organizing the items inside, heard an unknown explosion and moved their steps. ¡°Well, those guys always break something while studying.¡± ¡°Be careful! In the end, we are the ones who clean it up.¡± Since the church secretly joined hands with the ck magician group ¡®Agahwa¡¯, they live in a top-secret area within the church and are coborating on the [Harmony and Convergence] project. I was grateful for the cooperation, but somehow the constitution of a ck magician didn¡¯t fit the church¡¯s environment, so minor explosions often urred. ¡°Coke! Oh, look at the dark magic! What the hell are these bastards doing?¡± ¡°It only increased the number of chores. It¡¯s a sin to be thest one.¡± ¡°Ehh, when am I going to participate in the main experiment¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s purify dark magic first.¡± They grumbled lightly and tried to activate the divine skill. Took! Degururr. Then something rolled at the feet of the priests. It looked like an ordinary marble on the outside, but it was awesome! ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Oh fuck wait¡­¡± It didn¡¯t take long before he realized that it was a bomb that exploded in response to divine power. Aaaaaaaaaaa!!!! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Civuaaa!¡± Caught in the explosion, the priests were screaming and pinned to the wall. Pababat! ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Then, a sharp knife pierced the necks of the two priests. ¡°Damn what happened¡­?¡± ¡°Did the ck magicians betray you?¡± ¡°These dare!¡± One of the priests frowned and stood up. If it was normal people, it would have been a serious injury enough to cause a panic, but the priests were basically. ¡®It¡¯s enough if I treat it with a heal.¡¯ I was calm without panic because I had that mindset. ¡°You betray without even knowing the subject? I won¡¯t let you go¡­¡± Faaaa! The moment the priest tries to heal himself, tick tick tick! Pod! Suddenly, a pale light emanated from under his feet, the gathered divine power was scattered, and the skill activation was canceled. ¡°Huh huh?¡± Apletely unexpected situation. Cold sweat began to flow on the face of the priest who had been calm all along. ¡°What is it¡­.¡± Pit! Phoebe! The priest struggled to use the heal, but the gathered divine power continued to scatter. ¡°Why why! Heels won¡¯te out! why!¡± [Abnormal status ¡®panic¡¯ state!] He panicked in an instant and started to run amok. Because of that, I didn¡¯t notice that the enemy was approaching. Aww! ¡°Oh¡­¡± In the end, the priest fell to the floor after not being able to make a proper attack as his throat was cut by the sharp knife. dump! ¡°As expected, priests have problems with intelligence.¡± Of course, it was Kang Seung-hyeon, not the ck magicians, who attacked the priests. ¡°No matter how hard it is, to make a fuss about not being able to use a heel¡­ ¡± Kang Seung-hyun gulped up his stamina with a fresh face. ¡®Well, though I¡¯ve thoroughly prepared to deal with these guys.¡¯ He lowered his gaze and looked down at his feet. ¨C A supersensitive bomb that explodes when touched by divine power. -Sacred blockade powder that cancels divine skills. -A thorny grass that inflicts a ¡®recovery reduction¡¯ status ailment upon contact. ¨C Compressed gas weakening divine power ¨C Scroll of misceneous thoughts. ¨C Rule-viting explosives, etc. They probably didn¡¯t know because they only cared about dark magic, but in fact, there were a lot of deadly traps set up around here for priests. ¡®How convenient it is to find you even if you explode a bomb.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun gulped his stamina and asked the children. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone okay with that?¡± ¡°Yes¡­we are fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± The children who followed nodded their heads. They seemed a little scared, but they all seemed fine. ¡®Seeing as they didn¡¯t scream once on the way here, they¡¯re amazing too. Well, if it were normal kids, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive there.¡¯ Like this, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were in a very unfavorable situation where they had to fight a group of dozens and hundreds of idiots while protecting the powerless children, but ¡°It was also good to bring a lot of items to defeat the priests. The money is broken, but.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for the purpose of overthrowing, but rather for the purpose of annihtion.¡± ¡°That is it.¡± Since they had prepared thoroughly with the intention of destroying the church in the first ce, they could lightly ignore the penalty of having a protected target. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± A priest who was still conscious struggled to open his mouth. ¡°What are you guys really like? Obviously not a ck magician! What the hell is your purpose!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a passing adventurer 1.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I bought a skill scroll from a priest here, but for some reason I didn¡¯t learn the skill, so I got pissed off and came with a colleague to get a refund.¡± ¡°Do not bullshit! Reveal your identity¡­¡± Knock! Seunghyun Kang stepped on the head of the priest. ¡°Even if you tell me the truth, it¡¯s a mess.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a scene to show the kids, but the situation is a situation¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at the kids with a puzzled face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Never mind!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! are you okay!¡± ¡°Your brother and uncle are great!¡± Until now, I had only looked at my surroundings with an anxious face, but it seemed much morefortable because the people who tortured them were smashed in front of my eyes. ¡°This area has been roughly handled. It¡¯s been noisy inside since a while ago¡­¡± ¡°Is there something?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon stepped on the defeated priests and went inside. ¡°Oh, there is a door here!¡± Inside was arge iron gate. Kang Seung-hyun opened the door very slightly and looked inside. Jigsaw Jigsaw! ¡°Ughhhhh!¡± Then, in the center of the room, a kid tortured by the blinding light and pitch-ck darkness shouted, ¡°Bnce! Strengthen your divine power a little more!¡± ¡°This guy will die soon. Shall we soon rece it with the next test subject?¡± ¡°are you okay. This guy¡¯s skill resistance is quite high, so hested a little longer.¡± I could find a group of priests and ck magicians talking about this and that next to me. ¡°These children to such children!¡± ¡°Somehow, the church officials and high-ranking priests were said to be invisible¡­¡± Looking inside, it was easy to find the high-ranking members of the Zumare Church who had not been seen before. ¡°Looks like we¡¯vee to the right ce.¡± Apparently, the rescued children are some kind of spares, and the main experiment in which the core members participated seems to be underway here. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± -bang!!! Without hesitation, Kang Seung-hyun kicked the iron door and went inside, and Pababat! I threw the divine hypersensitivity bomb that I had prepared in advance. ¡°What is that child?¡± ¡°Something I just threw¡­¡± At the time, the room was filled with a tremendous amount of divine power and dark magic from torturing a child. h h h! Kwaaaaaaaa!!! The hyperactive bomb caused a huge explosion and swept the priests around the entrance. ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Some bastard¡­.¡± The priests who barely survived tried to recover their injuries using the heel, but ¡°Kkeukkeuh!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Kiaaaaa!!¡± I was just rolling on the floor in pain for some reason. ¡°My body is contaminated with dark magic!¡± ¡°Could it be because of that explosion?¡± ¡°answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun kindly answered the question. ¡°Because I blew all the divine power away with a bomb.¡± Thanks to this, the high concentration of ck magic remaining in the room eroded the bodies of the priests who were weakened by the explosion, and the contamination caused the healing to enter as damage. ¡°You guys have to suffer too!¡± Fuck! puck! Kim Ho-jeong started beating the priests with a staff imbued with divine power. ¡°Whoah!¡± ¡°Stop that! stop!¡± ¡°It hurts!!!!¡± ¡°Only with that? How sick those kids must have been!¡± Compared to the pain the children suffered, it would be nothing but new blood, but the priests couldn¡¯t stand it and cried out. grasp! ¡°Oh!¡± Then, an arrow with ck magic flew from behind. When I hurriedly looked back, the ck magicians were pointing their weapons at me. ¡°How stupid! It¡¯s not just priests here!¡± ¡°That technique doesn¡¯t work on us!¡± Unlike the priests who actually rolled on the floor, the ck magicians were active. This is because the concentration of ck magic in the air has increased because the divine power has been blown away, and the supersensitive bomb does not cause much damage to those without divine power. ¡°Get lost!¡± Faaaa! A ck magician fired a ¡®ck jade¡¯ full of dark magic. ¡°What kind of ck magic is that?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon picked up a high-ranking priest who was lying on the floor and used it as a shield. grasp! ¡°Here are the best divine shields.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaa! Bastards!!!¡± The high priest, who was hit directly by the jet, screamed in agony and said, ¡°Shit, you don¡¯t have eyes!¡± I took a bottle of holy water out of my pocket and burst it on the floor. Great! Whoaaaaa! Powerful divine power instantly spread from the shattered bottle and began to drive away the contamination. ¡°Heh heh!¡± ¡°I bought and lived.¡± Thanks to ¡°quick recovery¡­¡± the priests were able to rx, but ¡°This crazy!¡± ¡°What the fuck do we do!¡± ¡°Hhhhhhhh!!¡± This time the ck magicians started screaming. Until now, the bnce between ck magic and divine power was right, so both sides were able to maintain cooperation without much damage, but ¡°Fucking bastards are trying to do it, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Explode the ck essence!¡± ¡°Bring more holy water!¡± However, the situation changed when Kang Seung-hyun broke the bnce. Break up break! ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, then you and I are going to die!¡± ¡°This is why I¡¯m not dealing with the priests!¡± Whoaaaaagh! Fire! They began to make every effort to create an environment favorable to each other even a little bit. ¡°The priest radiates divine power whether the ck magician dies or not, and the ck magician radiates ck magic whether the priest dies or not¡­ Well, finally, it¡¯s the usual Azul continent.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his gaze with a very satisfied face. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°These bastards! What the hell is your purpose!¡± There, the captured and tortured child and the leader of the Church of Zumare, the apostle Hesia, stood with their faces crumpled. ¡°Because of you guys, our great n was ruined! What is the reason! is it money? Is it honor?¡± ¡°that.¡± After thinking for a while, Kang Seung-hyeon said, ¡°I¡¯m a righteous intelligence officer who investigates corrupt religious groups.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I ruined your great n because I wanted to save one of the kids behind it.¡± ¡°What!!!¡± Now, when the opponent heard it, he spat out the most upsetting words. Chapter 238 238. Super Secret Zone 2 ¡°The reason for the chaos in the sacred Great War¡­ The reason for disturbing the long-cherished wish of the Church of Zumare¡­!¡± Upon hearing the answer, Hesia clenched her fists and trembled, ¡°It was only because of the insignificant test subject!¡± Divine power radiated from his whole body and he was enraged. ¡®It works well too. It looks like he¡¯s really pissed off.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled as he watched Hesia run wild. There is nothing more upsetting than being interrupted for trivial reasons. Whoa! ¡°Unforgivable!¡± Holy divine power mixed with life. A normal person would have been overwhelmed by that power and would have been unable to stand properly and would have fallen to his knees, but he said, ¡°That¡¯s what this side has to say!¡± ¡°I never asked for forgiveness in the first ce.¡± Instead of kneeling, the two of them ignored the divine power and moved forward. Because these two were dimension movers, not ordinary people. ¡°This body is the leader of the Church of Zumare, and an entity that has inherited power from Lady Zumare! I am an apostle chosen by God!¡± Hessia shouted while radiating dazzling divine power from both hands. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you without leaving a trace!¡± ¡°It will be the Zumare Church that will be annihted.¡± Kagagak!! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife and Hessia¡¯s holy power collided at high speed. Pad Pavat! Kak! Kang! As if it was no joke to say that she received the power of a god, Hessia¡¯s movements were so fast that it was hard to follow with her eyes. [I feel strong divine power.] [The air shakes.] However, Kang Seung-hyun was able to more easily grasp his movements using the [Observation Eye], and said, ¡°I hope you receive strength from the gods!¡± grasp! ¡°I mean live while doing good things!¡± ¡°What an insignificant thing!¡± Thanks to tanker Kim Ho-jeong, who took Hessia¡¯s attack instead. ¡°Nice aggro.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to damage him. [Incision] Aww! Poo! Kang Seung-hyun swung the knife and cut Hesia¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmm, that kind of scar is fine¡­¡± Hesiah tried to heal right away by using a heal, but ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± shred! Kang Seung-hyun immediately broke the knife and inserted the broken de and broken pieces into the wound. Thanks to this, the wound on the outside has beenpletely healed, but the inside has not recovered at all. ¡°This bastard¡­!¡± Hessia¡¯s face contorted in pain. ¡°Because I¡¯m a person well versed in dealing with healers.¡± One of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s specialties is to try and interrupt others at the right time to heal their wounds like this. ¡®Thanks to that, the price of knives is greatly reduced.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyeon had a thief-type job or had more dagger-type skills, he would have been several times more threatening than he is now. Chap. Kang Seung-hyun took out the broken knife and took out a new one. The reason he carries dozens of knives is because they often break and disappear. ¡°Aiming at the healer¡¯s recovery timing, inserting a foreign substance¡­ It¡¯s not impossible in theory.¡± Hesia took a deep breath and looked at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°However, it is never easy. It¡¯s something no one else can do.¡± I had taken it lightly until now, but if the priest¡¯s heal was strong enough to hinder the apostle¡¯s recovery, I couldn¡¯t take it lightly anymore. ¡°You are stronger than you think.¡± ¡°You are weaker than you think.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m telling you because you seem to have forgotten something.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Paaa! A light-emitting scripture appeared in Hesiah¡¯s hand. ¡°That is, this body has not yet used the ¡®power of God¡¯!¡± divine power. A special skill given to an apostle by God. It is a special move that can only be used by an apostle with power so strong that it is iparable to normal skills. ¡°I never thought I would use this power against guys like you.¡± An apostle can overwhelm quite a few people with just one gesture, without the need to use skills. As such, the fact that an apostle uses the authority of a god means that he will acknowledge the opponent in front of him and y him with certainty. ¡°Consider it an honor! From now on, treat me seriously!¡± ¡°Did you fight while looking after me until now?¡± Rolling over¡­ Hesiah took out the scriptures and recited an iprehensible prayer, and the walls and floor suddenly began to melt like ice. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°All in one! This is the power of Zumare-sama!¡± In line with the slogan of ¡®harmony and fusion¡¯, Zumare¡¯s authority was the power to melt everything around her and merge them into one. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. ¡°Ooh wow! It really melts!¡± Kim Ho-jung withdrew with a surprised face. He only slightly approached Hesia, but the weapon he was holding melted. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun once again activated [Observation Eye]. jrrrr. [¡ù Warning] [Your whole body will melt if you step foot here.] [¡ù Warning] [It¡¯s better not to approach.] [Powerful power is spreading out and melting the surroundings.] Then, Hesia¡¯s surroundings All sorts of warning messages appeared. ¡®If you look at the location where the message appears, the melting range is roughly this much.¡¯ Thanks to this, Kang Seung-hyeon was able to know the extent of the authority¡¯s influence. Parbat! Let¡¯s throw the knife as a test ¡­. The knife that was flying well started to melt while dripping water the moment it entered the effect range. ¡°To challenge the power of a god with such an unprofessional attack. no use!¡± Hessia sneered and dismissed the flying knife. Pak! Smack! The metal knife that fell to the floorpletely melted and seeped into the puddle on the floor. It seems that it melts at a faster rate when ites into contact with Hesia¡¯s body. ¡°By the way, this type of application is also possible!¡± When Hessia stretched out her hand towards the two, Dig! Dig! Dig! The orbs containing the power of the gods spread all over the ce and began to melt the walls and floors. It was as if bullets were flying that melted everything they touched. ¡°Ugh! go away!¡± ¡°This might be a bit annoying.¡± ¡°a little? It¡¯s not a little!¡± Tadat! ¡®I thought it would be fine as long as it didn¡¯t fall within the tsk range.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and got up. Dig! Dig! The sphere flew at great speed, but it could not escape [Observation Eye]. Pot Shock! Kang Seung-hyeon read the movement of the flying spheres and stepped back, dodging them all. ¡°Zenzaaaang!!¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jeong, who had no evasion ability, did nothing but run with a hood on. Because the shadow robe was a fraudulent item. ¡°What, do you have all those scam skills?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the power of God.¡± It is also the power of Zumare, worshiped by one of the 10rgest churches on the Azul Continent. In a word, it is the power of the highest divine being in the top 10 of the Azul continent¡¯s GOD ranking. ¡°Even though it¡¯s rotten like this and that, 8th ce isn¡¯t something you just do.¡± Of course, Hesia, who leads the Church of Zumare, is also the strongest in the Azul Continent. Even if you are a dimension mover, if youck skills, you will be overwhelmed in an instant. ¡°How can I beat a guy like that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a scam, but it¡¯s not invincible.¡± God¡¯s power to unite everything. It¡¯s obviously a powerful force, but in the end it¡¯s humans, not gods, who wield that authority. ¡®Anyway, this is a fight between humans.¡¯ Great poweres at a price. This is because in order to use the divine power, an enormous amount of mana and divine power must be consumed. ¡°Originally, even in boss battles, the phase outburst pattern is the most annoying and difficult.¡± ¡°Are you saying that we should keep running until he copses after exhausting himself!¡± ¡°Actually, I could win faster if I threw one arm.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just run¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong ran at full speed, holding back tears. Because it was better than having a teammate¡¯s arm blown off. ¡°Insignificant things! Are you nning on running away?¡± Dig! Dig! ¡°Not funny! boring! I even used the power of God!¡± Hesia, who was firing a sphere from behind,ughed at the two and shouted. ¡°Then let mee to my feet!¡± ¡°Am I going to go crazy!¡± ¡°I know people like you very well.¡± Hessiaughs badly and digs! Paaa! ¡°Can justice and all idiots pretend not to know this?¡± He fired the power of Zumare at the fallen test subject. ¡°You bastard!¡± Of course, the righteous punching bag who tries to go the right way even when beaten with excitement says ¡°No!¡± He threw himself at the fallen child without hesitation. As always. puck! As Kim Ho-jung pushed the child away, the flying sphere pierced his leg. Kim Ho-jeong lost her bnce and fell to the floor. ¡°Kkeuk¡­.¡± ¡°The robe you¡¯re wearing isn¡¯t normal. To withstand the power of Zumare-sama.¡± Hesia also noticed that the shadow robe Kim Ho-jung wore was not an ordinary item. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can stop an attack like this.¡± Dig! Dig! The guy fired a sphere at the ceiling. Squeeze sizzle! As the ceiling melted, various structures, rocks, rebars, etc., which had been installed, fell to the ground. In normal times, he would have gotten up and avoided it right away, but Kim Ho-jeong, whose legs were melted after being pierced by a sphere, could not escape. Wow! puck! Fuck! Pak! Soon, a terrible sound was heard as the falling object fell. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible to prevent such physical damage? What a pity!¡± Hesia looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a smile. ¡°Now what? ¡®Good luck to my colleague!¡¯ ¡®I will not forgive you!¡¯ Are you going to run at it with the same crude sound?¡± He was going tough at Kang Seung-hyun no matter what he said, but ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t answer and just looked at the falling object. ¡°Are you too angry to speak?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No. hey! Say something!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your colleague died right in front of your eyes! If you say something like mad or sad or something, I willugh at you!¡± ¡°As you said, that man is an idiot who jumps out to save others without thinking about it.¡± Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ! At the same time as he said that, a ck energy surged from the falling objects that hit the ground. ¡°Because I am a human being.¡± Pagaga go! As the falling objects were smashed all at once, a ck beast jumped out of them. ¡®Is this the second time? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone resurrected.¡¯ Of course, I didn¡¯t have high expectations. The resurrection ability is great, but the ck beast in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s memory was a coward who avoided the people of the Azul Continent and ran away from trivial monsters. ¡°¡ö£¤¡¯:&=¡ó¡ã!!!¡± However, the ck beast in front of him showed apletely different appearance. Chapter 239 239. Daeshinjeon Special Secret Area 3 ¡°¡ö¡õ**%& >¡è£¤!!!¡± ¡°What else is this bastard?¡± Kwaaang! The ck beast that jumped out after breaking the falling object rushed towards Hessia. ¡°Ke-heo-eok!¡± A surprise attack from an unexpected presence. Hessia was crushed to the ground and pinned to the floor. Quack! At the same time, the ck beast stretched out its pitch-ck arms and grabbed Hessia¡¯s head, then bang ! bang! bang! bang! He began to stomp down towards the floor. It hit so hard that the ground was ripped apart. ¡°Aaaaaaagh! Aww! Aagh!¡± Hessia¡¯s screams echoed throughout the room. If he hadn¡¯t been an apostle, his head would have been crushed long ago. ¡°Hey Zumaire-nim! Give me strength!¡± Hessia, who was dripping blood from her forehead, invoked her power while calling out the name of God. As if answering the call, a terrifying power that melted the whole area spread out. [¡ùWarning][¡ùWarning] [Your whole body will melt if you step foot here.] [¡ùWarning][¡ùWarning] Slowly. p p p! Naturally, the body of the ck beast within the range of influence of the power began to melt. The ck body melted like tar. ¡°Ha ha ha, you look good! Look good!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A bastard doesn¡¯t even know what to do¡­ He dared toy his hands on this body!¡± Whoa! Hessia, who stumbled to her feet, healed her wounds in an instant using the heel. ¡°I¡¯ll melt them all without leaving a single brain!¡± And he reached out with the intention ofpletely ending the ck beast. Kuruk. rumble! It was then. The body of the ck beast that had melted came to a boil, and ¡°¡Á¡ð¡ã¡± Aww! A sharp thorn rose from there and pierced Hessia¡¯s palm. ¡°Quaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°¡õ¡ö¡õ€ $|¡ð¡ù!!¡± Hessia cried out in pain and rolled on the floor. Kuruk. Swoop. In the meantime, the ck beast returned its body, which had melted like tar, to its original state. ¡®This bastard¡­ No way!¡¯ It was only then that Hesia realized that the ck beast had the ability to transform its body, and that it had been subjected to power on purpose to catch her off guard. ¡®Are you saying it wasn¡¯t just a monster, it was an intelligent body!¡¯ But when I realized that, it was toote. Quack! The ck beast grabs Hessia¡¯s head as before and bangs! bang! bang! ¡°Keep! Aww! Aagh!¡± He banged his head against the hard stone floor. It was as if he was trying to avenge his death from being crushed earlier. ¡°What is that¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you guys called?¡± ¡°Rather, we want to ask.¡± It was so bloody that the priests and ck magicians who had been fighting each other stopped fighting and watched. Whoops! cooong! Eventually, the ck beast tossed the droopy Hessia away, screaming ¡°#$&(*&^=¡ö¡ô!!!¡± and rushing towards the group of priests and ck magicians. ¡° Uh uh!?¡± Ites ¡­. ¡± At the same time , the ck beast¡¯s body flocked to the Pk ! They prated three or four priests and dark magicians . Only then did they realize that the target of the ck beast had changed to their side. ¡± Shield of light! ¡± Contaminated shields of the field were created everywhere and blocked the ck beast¡¯s front, but ¡°%@^$%!!¡± broke apart! The ck beast broke all the barriers in front of its eyes and rushed forward . ¡± I can¡¯t stop it¡­ ghah!¡± ¡± Ahghh!¡± ¡± Huh! Pushh ! ¡± Spear!¡± ¡°Saint sh!¡± Shaaaaaa! Para! At the same time, various divine skills triggered by the priests of the church poured down on the ck beast, but ¡° It¡¯s nonsense. ¡± Isn¡¯t it?¡± Swoouuuuuuuu! The ck beast didn¡¯t care at all. Rather, it deformed its own arm and swung it like a whip and struck it at the wall. Kwagwagwagwa!! The impact shattered all nearby walls and pirs. ¡± Ughhh !¡± ¡°Run away! Hurry up ! ¡± ¡± Kuhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! ¡± Ah ah ah ah ¡­ ¡± ¡° How many of the monsters we couldn¡¯t win ¡­ ¡± they only realized, this was not a fight, but a one -sided massacre. ¨C ¡°What is this man?¡± Meanwhile, Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the scene from behind, burst intoughter as if it were absurd. ¡°You are very tough. You fight well.¡± Even if you just run into a person, the appearance of running away is nowhere to be found. ¡°I don¡¯t even need to step out for this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gulped his stamina and admired the messyboratory. ¡°Turn off ¡­ Zmai ¡­ Zmai ¡­¡± Hessia was not dead yet, but he was in a puddle that melted if he had no energy to use heel. ¡°Do note! Don¡¯te to me!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaa!¡± ¡°help me! help me!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Aagh! evil!¡± The group of priests and ck magicians were swept away by the rampaging ck beast and either died or copsed on the ground barely breathing. ¡°Did that murderer make such a fuss because he was in a situation like that?¡± Kang Seung-hyun remembered what happened a month ago in Skana Mountain. -This bastard is a really crazy monster! -A crazy bastard who breaks down building pirs with his bare hands and throws them! At the time, I thought it was an obvious excuse for a murderer because the ck beast only showed a shabby appearance, but now that I think about it, it was a factual poem. ¡®Of course I thought you were talking bullshit.¡¯ If a narrow-eyed murderer who is probably being roasted in hell saw this scene, he would say, ¡®That¡¯s right! That¡¯s a really crazy monster!¡¯ I would have struggled. ¡®By the way¡­ It¡¯s a bit strange.¡¯ [Critical!] [Seems to have suffered critical damage.] [Critical damage!] Intermediately, while using [Observation Eye], I learned that the ck beast¡¯s attack was inflicting tremendous damage on both the priest and the ck magician. ¡®Originally, only divine power can cause great damage to ck magicians, and only dark magic can inflict great damage to priests.¡¯ Clearly, the skills the ck Beast uses are neither divine nor ck magic. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Ah! Aagh!¡± nevertheless. The priests and ck magicians who were attacked by the ck beast cried out in agony as if they had been stabbed by a weakness. ¡®Is this a skill only for dimension movers? But something seems different. What did I do to get a job like that in the first ce?¡¯ In the meantime, Kim Ho-jung was so stupid that I had forgotten about it, but I was curious about the identity of the ck beast. ¡®What the hell is it?¡¯ Aaaaaang! Quaggagak! ¡°@%%@&?% !!!!¡± ¡°Haaaaagh!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!!¡± Meanwhile, the ck beast roared, smashing everything it touched. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Move! Move!¡± ¡°The living must live!¡± Some priests and ck magicians tried to run outside while others were swept away. Pababa Baba! Of course, I can¡¯t just let them run away. The ck beast immediately fired jet-ck thorns at random. Grasp Grasp! ¡°Keep it off!¡± ¡°Siaaaaaa!¡± People who tried to escape through the door screamed as they were pierced by flying thorns. Pababat! At the same time, the thorns that failed to hit the people flew towards the wall or the door. The problem is that the only passage out of this ce is the iron door through which Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered earlier, and ¡°Are the older brother and the uncle okay?¡± ¡°It will be fine.¡± ¡°Everyone was very, very strong!¡± Beyond that door, the children he had rescued earlier were hiding, waiting for the two to return. ¡®Why are you going over there?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching from behind, stood up. If left as it is, the thorns will prate the iron gate and attack the children hiding, but I did not worry too much. ¡®Anyway, I¡¯ll put everything aside and run to the door.¡¯ Although Kim Ho-jung was a foolish human being, he was a righteous punching bag who would sacrifice himself to save others whenever he had a chance. ¡®¡­?¡¯ But something was strange. ¡°%@&?%&& !?!!!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± Of course, I thought he would run away, but the ck beast screamed and beat the ck magician, but didn¡¯t even look at the thorns. ¡®ah.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun realized at that moment. ¡®This bastard is out of his mind.¡¯ If it was someone else, I would have thought so, but the opponent is that ¡®Kim Ho-jung¡¯. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t like that, that bastard can¡¯t stand still!¡± Parbat! Seunghyun Kang immediately took out a knife and threw it at the flying thorns. Pak! shred! Thanks to the thrown knife twisting the direction of the thorn, it narrowly missed the iron door. Woo woo woo! ¡°Save me! help me!¡± However, the ck beast didn¡¯t care about that and tried to swing its arm transformed into a whip to kill the priest in front of the door. Even though it was obvious that the children behind would be swept away. grasp! Then, a knife flew from behind and pierced the ck beast¡¯s shoulder. Jureuk. Bright red blood didn¡¯te out, but a tar-like ck liquid leaked from the wound. That liquid must have been the blood of a ck beast. ¡°Thank you for taking care of that obtrusive cult leader.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, it seems that the teacher is a fake boss and the real opponent is Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to escte the case here.¡± If left as it is, Ho-Jung Kim or the ck Beast will jump out of the Great Temple and even attack civilians. In that case, not only Kim Ho-jeong, the party involved, but also Kang Seung-hyun, the aplice, cannot avoid being wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s not hold grudge against each other.¡± Seunghyun Kang rxed his shoulders and took out a knife. There are many ways to cure a demented colleague, but the most effective of them all is to just beat them up. Chapter 240 240. High Secret Area 4 ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Turn it off¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Most of the members of the Church of Zumaire in the research center are now dead or in a state of incapacity. ¡°I don¡¯t want to escte the case here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not me each other.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck beast were the only two standing there. ¡®Isn¡¯t that personpletely crazy?¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re going to fight that crazy monster?¡¯ ¡®Is that alone?¡¯ People who were still breathing were shocked to hear Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. The opponents are monsters with incredible strength and speedy body transformation abilities, and they also have tremendous defensive power that almost ignores their attacks. On the other hand, Kang Seung-hyun was all about t attacks using a cheap knife with few proper skills. Do you propose a one-on-one match in such a situation? ¡®Isn¡¯t that bastard crazy?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no way I could beat a guy like that alone!¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a monster that didn¡¯t budge even when dozens of priests and ck magicians attacked¡­¡¯ Kaaaang! It¡¯s a battle without a win no matter where you look. They watched as the ck beast¡¯s left arm, which had turned into a whip and a cheap knife, collided with a cheap knife, thinking that Kang Seung-hyeon would copse after less than five seconds. Kang! Kagak! Kagagagak! ¡®Huh?¡¯ ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ It must have been an overwhelmingly unfavorable condition, but Kang Seung-hyun was not pushed back an inch. Wow! Rather, he was attacking the ck beast¡¯s arm and stabbing it with a knife, pushing it hard. ¡®What is that human¡­ what is his identity?¡¯ ¡®How could that¡­ nonsense.¡¯ ¡®What am I watching?¡¯ Whoops! The body of the ck beast, which had suffered little damage so far, was cut open and ck ooze was scattered in all directions. ¡°¡ó@#$%¡þ¡ù¡ö!!!!¡± Of course, even the ck beast did not readily wee them. PABABABABAK! ck thorns rose from his body and pierced Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s arm as he stabbed the knife. Knock it off! Fu-wook! Of course, Kang Seung-hyun immediately broke the thorn, grabbed it, and stabbed it into the ck beast¡¯s body. [Critical!] ¡°Our attack didn¡¯t even work, but that person¡­ that guy!¡± One of the fallen priests muttered with his eyes wide open. ¡°You¡¯re fighting that monster as equals!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was fighting a close fight with a monster that the entire Zumaire Church could not deal with. Kurrrrr! The impact shattered the ceiling, and the building of the Great Temple of Zumare prated into the secret area. Marble columns and chandeliers made of gold and silver that decorated the interior of the building covered theboratory. ¡°¡­!¡± Seeing the falling chandelier, the ck beast hurriedly backed away . widely! Kang Seung-hyeon also briefly distanced himself from the ck beast to avoid falling objects. thud! Kwaaang! Pagakak! Cheng Kang! The moment I looked at the smashed marble pirs and the shattered chandelier, ¡°All of you! What is your identity?¡± My eyes met with the priest who was lying on the floor. ¡°How can a monster like that without using proper skills¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not great, you guys are weak.¡± Kwak! Kang Seung-hyeon openly mocked the priest, wrapped a bandage on his tattered arm, and rushed at the ck beast again. Wow! Kagagak!! A fight with no intention of backing down even an inch from each other. Kang Seung-hyun and the ck beast engaged in a slugfest, beating each other like crazy. Pooh! This fight may look like a blood battle between humans and monsters at first nce, but in reality it is a terrible PVP between dimension movers and dimension movers. So if the ck beast was a ¡®regr¡¯ dimension mover. ¡®How the hell does this power!¡¯ ¡®To block my attack with a t blow!¡¯ ¡®What is the identity!¡¯ I would have screamed in anger. If the opponent was a low-level Azul continental citizen, skill was indispensable in a fight between the same dimension movers. ¡°Why the hell!¡± In fact, the apostle Hesia, who is equivalent to a dimension mover, burst into anger at the sight. Even though he used the power of God, he was defeated, but Kang Seung-hyun was fighting on an equal footing without using a single skill. ¡°iced coffee! Mr. Zmayre! Another chance! please! Give it a chance! please! God of harmony and fusion!¡± To make matters worse, Zumare began to reap the power that Hessia had given her. shaaaaaaaaa Withdrawal of power means deprivation of qualifications as an apostle. They seem to think that a loser who has not won despite using authority is not qualified to be an apostle. ¡°No no¡­!¡± The blessings and powers of Zumare that dwelled in the body of the leader, Hessia, disappeared as if washed away by water. Hessia, who was sobbing as she stretched out her hands in the air, mmed the ground and shouted. ¡°¡­Why are you able to fight that monster on an equal footing without even using your powers! Why the hell!¡± ¡°Because I know.¡± Taking a step back, Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion and said, ¡°What the hell do you know!¡± ¡°You know that too, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s strategy!¡± I activated [Observation Eye] once again. [Eye of Observation] When we first met, the only keyword that came up was [ck Beast], but now Kang Seung-Hyun is in a state where he has obtained all sorts of information by watching his battles and fighting directly. [Powerful divine resistance] [Powerful ck magic resistance] [Powerful fire resistance] [Powerful¡­] Neatly arranged information messages began to appear in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t win because of this.¡¯ This guy had all sorts of elemental resistance as well as divine resistance and ck magic resistance at the same time. In the end, the reason Hesiah was punished was because the match was very bad. ¡®In other words, to deal with the ck beast.¡¯ [Special damage can¡¯t do much damage.] [I think I need to attack with physical damage to inflict damage.] ¡®It means that I need physical strength, not fancy property skills.¡¯ In a way, it is very simple and simple. However, the reason why the priests and ck magicians have not noticed so far is that the opponent is a dimension mover with overwhelming skills, and it is also a ck beast with the highest specifications. -It¡¯s only the strategy that¡¯s simple, but the fight isn¡¯t that simple. PABABABAK!! In order to defeat the ck beast, he had to endure the merciless attacks he poured out. Even if you spread the shield, it¡¯s almost meaningless because of the body transformation ability of the ck beast to smash everything and fight at a distance. ¡®After all, even if they are dimension movers, if their specs don¡¯t support them, they¡¯re saying that they can¡¯t deal with the ck beast.¡¯ Fu-wook! hooked! Even though Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t have proper attack skills, he has super strength to cover them and situational judgment enhanced with [Observation Eye]. ¡°It is quite strong.¡± And a superalloy mentality that doesn¡¯t even get scratched even if the body is pierced and crushed. ¡°I¡¯ve never been so tattered before!¡± Pooh! Utilizing all these elements, I have won PVP against all kinds of dimension movers so far. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t get the skill, but the experience and skills that are the basis for it were top-notch. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you since before, but you broke everything else¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and threw away the broken knife. ¡°For some reason, this guy seems to avoid breaking it.¡± Then he approached the shattered chandelier. At first nce, the chandelier was luxuriously decorated with gold and silver and various jewels. ¡°Is there any reason why I shouldn¡¯t touch you?¡± Whoops! Kang Seung-hyeon lifted the shattered chandelier and threw it at the ck beast. ¡°%#@!¡± The ck beast immediately turned and evaded it, but Kang Seung-hyun grabbed a fragment of the chandelier and rushed at it. Fu-wook! When gold or various jewels were inserted, nothing happened. However, the moment a small, sharp fragment of silver shards touched ¡°@%%?@!!!!¡± keying! The ck beast¡¯s scream resounded, and the area it touched was stained with pure white light. ¡°This is it.¡± If physical fanfare was the basic strategy of the ck beast, the ck beast¡¯s weakness was ¡®silver¡¯. Even if ites in contact with silver, it seems to suffer great damage. Whoa! Pak! Kang Seung-hyun took the chandelier and hit the ck beast. keying! Every time the blow went in, the body of the ck beast turned white. Fuck! Quak! Of course, the ck beast also counterattacked with tremendous strength, but it didn¡¯t pull out the thorns like it usually did, nor did it swing its arms like a whip. ¡®Is it impossible to transform the body in this discolored area?¡¯ Fu-wook! Sensing this, Kang Seung-hyeon immediately stabbed the ck beast in the elbow and tore off its left arm. Under normal circumstances, I would have been able to restore my lost arm by bringing it and attaching it or transforming it, but I would have been able to recover it even if my physical strength was reduced . ¡°@(_¡ñ))*(%%?£À!!!!¡± The ck beast¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t even be restored when a piece of silver was stabbed into the cut surface. It¡¯s like Hercules breaking the Hydra¡¯s neck to stop it from regenerating . It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not invincible¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon gasped for breath and took up the knife. Now, there¡¯s no need to use silver, just continuing to stab it with the knife will run out of stamina . He was stronger than I thought. Although he was wrecked in this fight, Kang Seung-hyeon was not in a good condition either. ¡®First of all, his arm bones and ankle bones are definitely gone, he is bleeding heavily, and his injuries are so great that he can¡¯t even recover with health potions now. ¡® Even the ck beast must have noticed that much. Now , the two were tied, which wouldn¡¯t be strange if either side won. !!!¡± Kang Seung-hyun lowered his knife and at the same time the ck beast was about to swing his fist. Quaaaaaaaaa! Suddenly, a dazzling lightning bolt fell from the air. ¡® This must be indoors, right?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck Beast stopped fighting and turned their heads. ¡± Ze Zumaire ? Why the hell ? Why?¡± You¡¯re doing it!¡± Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa see that there was a child standing there who radiated bright light and ck energy. that child was the experimental subject the church had been torturing all along He intervened in this battle, taking the test child as his new apostle. Chapter 241 241. Intervention ¡°This doesn¡¯t hurt at all anymore. Zmaire-sama saved me¡­¡± The test subject muttered while looking at its own body. Until just now, her whole body was full of wounds, but after bing an apostle, it seems to have beenpletely restored. ¡°In addition, you gave me this kind of strength to punish bad adults!¡± He stretched out his hand toward the wall with admiration on his face and created a white orb and a ck orb from his hand. Dig! Wow! The spheres fired at high speed shattered the walls with a roaring sound. It¡¯s absolutely not the power that a child should have. Hwaaak! Subsequently, ck and white armor was created on the guy¡¯s body. Even wearing the armor, it looks like a pretty decent pdin. ¡°Thank you very much. Zumare-sama!¡± The test subject was very happy and shouted into the air. Kang Seung-hyeon couldn¡¯t hear anything, but the little boy who became an apostle seemed to be able to hear Zumare¡¯s voice. Poof! Then, the test subject looked at Hesia, who was struggling on the floor, and hwaah! ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Oh don¡¯te. Do note!¡± Hessia screamed and took a step back. Because there was no way Hesia, who had be an ordinary human, could defeat the young apostle in front of her. ¡°kill it!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s honestly more like causation.¡± The test subject fired a ck orb with an angry face, and Hesia, who was swept away by it, let out a terrible scream and died withered. Like the victims of the experiments he led. ¡°die! die!¡± Paaa! Faaaaa! The test subject started to shoot ck and white spheres from both hands while running at high speed. cooong! Wow! Loud crashing sounds and hollow pits appeared all over theboratory. ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°Haaaaaa!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, the priest and ck magician, who were still alive, were dying like mummies, just like Hessia. ¡®Very excited.¡¯ Like this, Azul Continental people who have just be apostles are so excited that they can¡¯t control their strength and often lose their taste. ¡®For no reason, wasting energy and going on a rampage, or grabbing someone to fight because they want to use their strength.¡¯ The test subject apostle in front of him was just such a case. ¡°Zumare-nim says¡­¡± The experimental subject, which had been running amok, suddenly moved its gaze toward Kang Seung-hyun and the ck beast. ¡°He said he¡¯s so sad that he and the ck monster messed up the temple.¡± As you might have noticed, there was another bad adult who had to be scolded by Zumare in the first ce. ¡°So you want me to scold you!¡± Dig! He grinned and radiated dazzling light from his body, charging at breakneck speed. ¡°I knew that. Zmayre son of a bitch!¡± ¡°¡ô¡ô¡ñ@#$!!!!¡± Parbat! Wow! Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck beast hastily dodged. If the timing was just a little bitte, it would have crashed and been crushed. ¡°%^@%@#$$##!!!!¡± The furious ck beast immediately screamed and rushed at it, but shouted, ¡°Monster! die!¡± Kwaaang! The test subject was swept away by a huge wave and crashed into the wall. Right extreme! If it was normal, I would have easily avoided it, but it seemed that my body was not moving properly because of the fight earlier. ¡°Die, you monster!¡± It was the moment when the test subject fired aser cannon at the ck beast stuck in the wall. Whoop! At that time, Kang Seung-hyeon picked up a brick from the floor and hit the test subject¡¯s hand. ¡°evil!¡± The test subject let out a short scream. Faaaa! Because of that, theser fired burned the corpse of the priest next to it, not the ck beast. ¡°Hey hey! It hurts!!¡± ¡°There is no way that an apostle gets hit by a brick and gets sick. You¡¯re too sick.¡± ¡°Iiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Pababa Baba! The test subject, perhaps a little pissed off, screamed and fired spheres from both hands like a rapid-fire cannon. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°$^#@!!!!¡± Even just brushing against the sphere, a tremendous shock was transmitted. ¡®As expected, Azul Continent Ranking 8th, like the apostle of Zumare¡­¡¯ If he had been hit head-on, he would have died. ¡®But what if you¡¯re strong? The hit rate is very low and the attack pattern is simple, so it¡¯s easy to avoid.¡¯ Since he just became an apostle, he doesn¡¯t know how to handle his own power, and since his body is an ordinary kid who is far from fighting, he has no proper skills or experience. ¡®Honestly, if I had my body intact, I¡¯d have dealt with that guy a long time ago.¡¯ No matter how strong you are, a child is a child. His attacks are so easy to avoid that you don¡¯t even need to use [Observation Eye], so in terms of difficulty, it¡¯s easier than (high)(former) leader Hessia. It¡¯s just a problem because it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he died right now. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the time to fight among ourselves.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop that guy first, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If we fight each other anyway, whoever wins is sure to be beaten to death by that guy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. Now, the injury was so severe that it was not easy to recover stamina as well as physical strength. ¡®In this situation, dealing with an apostle while fighting a ck beast is just suicidal.¡¯ If both of them were in full condition, they would have been able to defeat a little Sado like that by themselves, but it¡¯s hard with their battered bodies like now. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. By not touching each other until that bastard is defeated.¡± Parbat! Kang Seung-hyun threw thest knife and ran forward. ser!ser!¡± The test subject fired a wave toward the knife. Pooh! However, at that timing, the ck beast threw a rock at the test subject. ¡°evil!¡± Faaaaa! Because of that, theser failed to hit the target again and missed, and the thrown knife grazed the subject¡¯s shoulder. ¡®what.¡¯ Seeing this, Kang Seung-hyunughed. ¡®I was just going to be grateful if you didn¡¯t grab my ankle.¡¯ Although he suggested a temporary truce, it was because Kang Seung-hyun never thought that the ck beast would cooperate. ¡°Hey monster! die!¡± The enraged test subject immediately tried to fire aser at the ck beast, but ¡°I can¡¯t stay still when ites out like that!¡± grasp! This time, Kang Seung-hyun kicked the test subject¡¯s leg. Faaaaa! Quarreung! Thanks to this, theser fired by the test subject shattered the ceiling while flying toward the sky, not the ck beast. Fuck! puck! From then on, Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck beast began to y with the test subject, hitting each other on good terms. The test subject was teased. ¡°profit! die! die! All the bad guys die!¡± PABABABA!! The pissed-off subject swung both hands wildly and fired spheres in all directions. ¡°Would you be able to hit such a blinding attack?¡± ¡°#***$¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö#?$£ª¨‹¨‹!!!!¡± Pat Tadat! Kang Seung-hyeon and the ck beast lightly avoided the blind attack of the test subject and then kicked at the same time. ¡°Woooooooooo!!!¡± Whoops ! The test subject hit the wall like a ser ball going to the goal. Kwaaang! Wow! Kurrrrr! In the aftermath, the already tattered walls and floor were crushed, and the entireboratory began to copse. At this rate, the entire Great War would copse. thud! Kurung! Cheek ! The ck beast transformed its one remaining arm and smashed the falling ceiling debris. And at the same time, he squeezed his battered body and pulled out short, ck thorns. Squeak. The reason he hasn¡¯t used his thorns is because he doesn¡¯t have the energy to pull them out anymore, and he doesn¡¯t have the confidence to hit them with his battered body like he does now. ¡°It was like shit when I was beaten, but it¡¯s reassuring to use it when I¡¯m an ally.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the thorn and ran towards the test subject. The test subject was not moving yet, perhaps due to the impact of being hit by a wall. ¡®Honestly, I really feel like I¡¯m going to die¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sighed and clenched his fists. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if hey down right away, but heughed strangely. ¡®It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s filthy fun!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun realized it for the first time that day. It means that even a fight right before death feels enjoyable when you are on the side of a colleague as strong as yourself, not just a bunch of small children. ¡°So you just can¡¯t die!¡± Perhaps this was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon recognized Kim Ho-jung as a colleague for the first time. Tadadat! Kang Seung-hyun, who rushed toward the test subject at full speed, raised a ck thorn. ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t have much effect on divine skills or ck magic¡­but this would be different!¡¯ Then, he rammed the thorn into the subject¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± Faaaaa! Whoaaaaa! Soon, the ck-and-white armor that covered the body disappeared as if it were being burned by fire, and the test subject copsed with its head hanging powerlessly. ¡°Okay, I won¡­¡± Kururu! At that moment, I heard a roar and looked up, and the building of the Daeshinjeon copsed below caught my eye. ¡°¡­!¡± fault! Kang Seung-hyeon quickly evaded, but at the same time, the ck beast behind him jumped in. cooong! Thanks to this, the test subject was not crushed by the rubble and was safe, but the ck beast was caught in it while trying to save the child. ¡°{¡­is Mr. Seo okay?}¡± ¡°{Kim Ho-jung?}¡± Then a familiar voice came. It seems that Kim Ho-jung has finallye to his senses. ¡®¡­Well, there¡¯s no way a ck beast can save a baby.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunughed because he was dumbfounded. As expected, what distinguishes Kim Ho-jung from the ck beast is not the appearance, but ¡®flying to save others¡¯ and ¡®not flying¡¯. ¡°{I¡¯m fine, so take the kids out now¡­}¡± Kim Ho-jung replied as usual, but even a dimension mover can¡¯t stand this. It¡¯s a te where you have to pray for the soul to return and run for the second time. ¡®¡­¡¯ To make matters worse, Kim Ho-jung is a ck beast, not a human, so if he dies, he can never be resurrected. ¡®I won through hard work, but at thest minute, how can Ie to my senses and die?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang frowned and sat down on the floor. I took out everything I had and poured potions on it, but it had little effect. ¡®¡­As expected, it won¡¯t work.¡¯ The ck Beast¡¯s injuries right now can¡¯t be cured with just a few potions. I already knew that much. However, the reason I tried the treatment was because the ck beast was still breathing. The only time Kang Seung-hyun gives up on a patient is when the patient dies. ¡®I don¡¯t even want Hill. At least, if only I had skills that could be used for treatment¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sighed. [Achievement Aplished!] Then a message window appeared in front of me informing me of the achievement. ¡°¡­uh?¡± [Aplishment Achievement: Your Qualification] [Achieved if you heal with the intention of saving a colleague, not for the purpose of points.] [ ¡ùFrom now on, you can acquire new skills in roulette.] [¡ù ¡¯20 Roulette Free Ticket¡¯ as an achievement reward ] [Would you like to y the roulette wheel?] ¡®¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message window in front of him. There were hundreds, thousands, hundreds of millions of things I wanted to say, but now was not the time to waste. [Some of those skills cannot be healers, but only you who want to walk the path of a healer can handle them.] ¡°Shut up and y the roulette!¡± [The pass is consumed.] Chapter 242 242. How to live as a wild healer . I heard the sound of the roulette spinning that I would tire of hearing in the future. ¡®¡­.¡¯ [¡ù Roulette result] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Stat (Stamina +1)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡î[Others (2) Gold)] Of course, even if a new skill was added, roulette is roulette, so in the beginning, a lot of garbage rewards were poured out. ¡î[Others (1 gold)] ¡ï[Skills (Hemostatic)] ¡î[Others ( 1 gold)] ¡î[Food (Citrus +1)] ¡î[Potion (Small HP Potion +1)] Starting with the girl, ¡ï[Skill (Cirction)] ¡ï[Skill (Drainage)] ¡ï[Skill (Suture)] Skills that were usible to anyone began to appear. All of them were things I hadn¡¯t even looked at in the past nine months. ¡ï[Skill (Excellent Chopsticks)] ¡ï[Skill (Origami)] ¡ï [Skill (Binding)] ¡ï[Skill ( Slime Bracing)] Of course, roulette is roulette, so ¡®why do you have a skill like this?¡¯ There was nothing he wanted, but anyway, Kang Seung-hyun acquired a whopping 8 skills in this roulette game. -If you think about it now, it must have been a huge spread because it was the first roulette after the new skill was unlocked. If roulette was ruined there, I wouldn¡¯t have yed it again. 8 out of 20. If half of them are ambiguous life skills, you might think that roulette is ruined, but ¡®I only yed 20 times, but 8 skills came out?¡¯ It was like a miracle for a person who was miserable enough to get one garbage life skill by spinning roulette 100 times in the past nine months. -You already know the importance of hemostasis and suturing, so I¡¯ll skip over it and briefly exin cirction and drainage. [Cirction] [Repetition of life activities.] [Corruption resistance +100%] [Lowers necrosis when used.] First of all, the first skill is cirction. Originally, the dictionary meaning of cirction is [repeating and turning around], but this skill seemed to have taken its motif from the cirction system. ¡®Does it slow down necrosis when used?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t hide his surprise when he saw the skill description. ¡®Does he have this fraudulent skill?¡¯ In a world where no healer can heal a body that has already necrotic, acquiring a skill that slows down necrosis is practically the same as acquiring the ability to extend lifespan. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll be able to cover the slower healing speed than heal with this.¡¯ Afterwards, thanks to [Cirction], Kang Seung-hyun was able to heal his wounds without much worry even after a long fight, and there was no big problem even when he found patients who had left their injuries for a long time. -For reference, this skill can also be useful for keeping meat fresh for a long time. However, if the injury is treated quickly, there is nothing to use, so it cannot be used as a food line for Kang Seung-hyun, but it is certain that it is a fraudulent skill that cannot be reced. [Drainage] [When used, it collects liquid-type substances.] [Range: Close range] The meaning of the second skill, Drainage, is ¡®to drain liquid¡¯, and this skill follows its motif and draws out a designated liquid. It has possible effects. ¡®That¡¯s right, something like this has toe out!¡¯ If you use [drainage], you can easily remove secretions such as blood, pus, and saliva, which are umted in the body, so it can be very useful for treatment. ¡®Now I don¡¯t have to fuss about throwing away pus and debris!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was very happy to see [Drainage]. In fact, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t special items that have simr effects, such as Reek Suction or Abori Draw, but {Please put in some magic.} {Insufficient magic.} {Don¡¯t have any magic?} {Sorry. You cannot handle this item unless you possess a certain amount of mana.} { I don¡¯t think you qualify.} Most of them work by consuming mana, so Kang Seung-hyeon, who had no mana, couldn¡¯t use it even if he got it. ¡®Now that I have the [Drainage] skill, I won¡¯t hear that beggarly warning voice.¡¯ However, [drainage] is not without its drawbacks. Since the range of the skill is too narrow, it is impossible to do the despicable thing of draining someone¡¯s blood and killing them with excessive bleeding. ¡®Even if it¡¯s useless in battle, it¡¯s fine as long as it helps with treatment.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun finished the skill check with a satisfied face. -For reference, [Drainage] is a skill that draws in a designated liquid within the range when you tap somewhere with your finger¡­ It¡¯s convenient to use when picking up spilled water or potion. Like [Cirction], it¡¯s a bonus that it¡¯s surprisingly useful in everyday life. ¡®Let¡¯s just check this far. You can take a look at the rest of the skills.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the skill window and looked at the screen. [Hemostasis] [Cirction] [Drainage] [Suture] ¡®These four are important.¡¯ The skill check is over. All that was left was to use these four skills to the fullest to save the patient in front of him. ¡®Let¡¯s y as a healer with these.¡¯ If people from the Azul continent listened to it, they would treat him like a crazy person, but in the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun was from a neighborhood where he was good at saving people even without heels. ¡®I don¡¯t know how to use heal¡­ No, as a wild healer who heals people without a heal.¡¯ -Beep-beep-beep. ¡®It¡¯s the first thing to get out of here.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang drank the stamina potion and pulled out the ck beast from the rubble. ¡®How nice it would be if someone would do these chores by my side. I¡¯m also injured and need to be treated.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. It was a moment when the summoners were envious. ¡®Well, though I¡¯m better than this guy.¡¯ His own body couldn¡¯t be said to be in very good condition, but he was better than the ck beast that seemed to be returning right now. Currently, the lower body of the ck Beast was crushed by rubble and disappeared, and most of the remaining upper body was discolored to pure white, so the name had to be changed to the White Beast. ¡®Certainly not a human.¡¯ If it was a normal human, he would have died long ago and moved on to the next round, but the ck beast was still alive and not dead even in this state. ¡®I can¡¯t think of it in terms of human patients. Imagine treating a monster with simr characteristics.¡¯ The ck Beast is a being that can transform its body freely. Therefore, it is more like a negative type monster slime than a normal creature. ¡®The only difference is that slime is a viscostic body¡­ If it has a jelly-like body, the ck beast feels like a balloon filled with gas.¡¯ As a result, although it is apletely different creature, it is true that it has simr characteristics to slimes anyway. ¡®It would be better to find a cure there.¡¯ There are three major ways a slime can die. One is to destroy the core inside the slime¡¯s nuclear body, and the second is to separate the body and core. Thest is to change the jelly-like body. ¡®If the ck beast¡¯s current state is summarized as slime¡­ will it turn out like this?¡¯ Because of the constant beating, only 40% of the jelly remained, but the remaining jelly was also a slime on the verge of freezing. ¡®I can¡¯t die without this.¡¯ In fact, if you look at the body of the ck beast with the [Observation Eye], you can see the information message [Only 25% of the ck substance remains] . ¡®Could a ck beast diepletely if the ck substance that makes up its body falls below a certain level?¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyun derived this information, [Only 25% of the ck substance remains.] [It seems to disappear if it is less than 20%.] Then a new message appeared. I guess I guessed correctly. ¡®Then, now that we¡¯ve figured out the cause of the problem, we need to find a cure¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon traced his memory. Of course, I have never cured slime, but I read a documentary report on slime ecology some time ago. For reference, the price is unnecessarily expensive, 130,000 gold. It is a book that Kim Ho-jung cannot even borrow. {Slime ah slime.} {Do you like slime?} {Although they don¡¯t have brains, they worry from time to time} I bought it with the intention of researching slime strategies, but the author was a geeky ecologist who loves slime. (Frozen Red Slime Illustration) {Look, this small red slime was hit by an ice potion I threw.} {I ran away and saved my life, but unfortunately, I lost 20% of my body and 30% was frozen.} {The degenerated parts . If it wasn¡¯t too long, I would have boldly cut it off, but removing 30% of my body when I¡¯ve lost 20% of my body is risky.} {So Slime decided.} {I¡¯ll use the warm sunlight to thaw my frozen body . With thoughts.} (Illustration of red slime thawing body) {Like this, sometimes the slime heals itself by restoring the deformed parts to their original state instead of removing them. } You can also think of removing 30% of the attached body, but in fact, once the body is detached, the performance is slightly lowered . (Illustration of Red Slime whose body haspletely melted) {So our Red Slime is a very smart friend} { next page ¨C Slime¡¯s favorite snack} The conclusion is full of nonsense like ¡®Slime is so great and cool¡¯. So it wasn¡¯t very helpful when fighting the slime, but it was very useful in the current situation. ¡®The first priority is to restore the discolored body.¡¯ Originally a ck substance, but an unknown substance that turns pure white the moment it touches silver. The whitened area is very weak and does not change shape or regenerate. ¡®It feels like something polluted wastewater has been purified and purified.¡¯ In other words, if the ck beast is currently being treated with salt water, it should normally be salty, but it has be very nd because someone poured bottled water on it. Of course, the culprit was Kang Seung-hyun himself. ¡®It would be more correct to call it ¡°dilution¡± rather than addiction or allergy.¡¯ Then the solution is simple. If it¡¯s nd, sprinkle salt on it and that¡¯s it. ¡®Then, the concentration of the diluted body should be adjusted to normal by administering a ck substance¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked around hurriedly. The lower half of the body ispletely gone, and the remaining remnants are all discolored and unusable. ¡®If I were a ck beast, I would have kept a spare body¡­ There¡¯s no way Kim Ho-jung would!¡¯ Even if there is, I can¡¯t use it anyway because I fainted. ¡®Then, what¡¯s left now¡­ is that all?¡¯ What caught Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes was a ck thorn made by transforming his body, which had been shot everywhere by a ck beast earlier. Chapter 243 243. Buried Pak! Kang Seung-hyeon pulled out a thorn that was stuck nearby. They ranged in size from dagger-sized to spear-sized. ¡®This was obviously an object made by transforming the body.¡¯ Unlike the white body, the thorns were still ck. If you make good use of these guys, you will be able to restore the discolored body. [Thorns of the ck beast] [Commonly referred to as ¡®ck thorns¡¯.] [Sharp needles created by the ck beast by transforming its own body.] [Inflicts great damage on both divinity and pollution.] [In the main body It falls off and disappears after a certain amount of time.] ¡®The problem is that it can¡¯t be beaten.¡¯ Even though it is a part of the ck beast, it is a thorn anyway, so if you stab it blindly, you will be judged for damage. ¡®When I was in normal condition, I would have absorbed the thorns without any problems, but now I don¡¯t even have the energy to absorb the thorns.¡¯ If your body is in a weakened state like now, there is a high probability that you will not be able to withstand even the slightest damage. Wouldn¡¯t the discoloration recover and die as it is? ¡®It¡¯s not the time to waste my time worrying like this.¡¯ [Only 243% of the ck matter remains.] [The ¡®Hemostasis¡¯ effect is applied to the target.] [The ¡®Cirction¡¯ effect is applied to the target.] Now, use [Hemostasis] and [Cirction] to the body of the ck beast. It¡¯s barely preventing it from copsing, but the condition is so serious that it¡¯s hard to hold out for long. ¡®How can I absorb this without much damage? I can¡¯t even grind it and feed it.¡¯ After pondering for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun opened the skill window. ¡®Is there anything worth writing about?¡¯ I wondered if I could find a way if I applied my current skills. ¡®Such thorns cannot be sewn together with [suture], [drainage] is meaningless, and [incision] is meaningless except for tearing.¡¯ Squeak slither. As Kang Seung-hyun lowered the skill window like that, the junk he acquired this time, or everyday skills, came into view. [Excellent use of chopsticks] [Origami] [Tie tie] [Cold slime] ¡®Ah , just by looking at the name, you can feel the rubbish. ¡® ¡®This is an increase in chopstick skill, this is a little dexterity and an increase in origami speed . Kang Seung-hyun skimmed through the screen and finally checked the [Slime Hardening] skill information. [Cold slime] [You can quickly harden a liquid block toy.] [Able to inflict damage while ignoring the physical resistance of irregr monsters.] [ When used, the status abnormality ¡®stiffness¡¯ is triggered on irregr monsters.] [Irregr monsters when reused Removes the ¡®stiffness¡¯ of the monster¡¯s condition.] ¡®I thought it was a life skill.¡¯ When I saw the first line, I thought it would be trash, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t. ¡®Isn¡¯t it a skill that can be used in battle?¡¯ [Slime hardening] was not just a life skill, but abat skill that could be effective even against real slimes. ¡®It seems to be originally intended to attack irregr monstersfortably so that they can cut water with a knife¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun paid attention to thest option. [When reused, removes the ¡®hard¡¯ abnormal condition of negative type monsters.] This skill not only hardened the slime, but it was also possible to soften the hardened slime if activated once more. ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it work?¡¯ Clearly, the ck beast is not a slime. However, it is true that it is a negative monster with no fixed form. If so, you should be able to use the [Slime Hardening] effect. [Slime hardening] Kang Seung-hyun activated the skill at the ck thorn. [The status abnormality ¡®stiffness¡¯ is lifted.] It ¡®s supposed to be hard. ¡®As expected, it shoulde out like this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled. In this liquid state, it can be easily administered without much damage. [Drainage] Then, when [Drainage] was activated, the flowing ck substance gathered in Kang¡¯s hand. Even though it was obviously in liquid form, it felt like I was holding a mist. ¡®It would have been better if I had a syringe, but I can¡¯t help it¡­ ¡® When the ck substance was poured over the body of the ck beast, the white discolored body began to be dyed ck, as if ink was sprinkled on white drawing paper. [ck matter: 239%] [Discoloration area: 161%] When I immediately turned on the [Observation Eye] to check, I could see that the ck matter was recovering little by little. ¡®I¡¯m sure the urgent fire was put out with this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang sighed and sat down on the floor. It¡¯s not yet at the level of restoring the body, but at least it seems to be able to prevent the body from disintegrating. ¡®It¡¯s my turn to treat this side soon¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at his body. Of course, it was better than the ck beast. It¡¯s just that the skin is torn, the bones are broken, and the blood is dried up, so it¡¯s a problem that I¡¯m in critical condition by the standard of the general public. [Currently, ¡®Hemostasis¡¯ effect is being applied.] [Currently, ¡®Cirction¡¯ effect is being applied.] Simrly, [Hemostasis] and [Cirction] are used to prevent the condition from getting worse, but I can¡¯tst forever with skills. . Kururrureung! ¡®Now there¡¯s no time to dy.¡¯ Theboratory where Kang Seung-Hyun is now is in a state where half of theboratory was crushed by the sunken temple, so you don¡¯t know when the other half will copse. Even during the treatment, I continued to feel strong vibrations, so it would be unreasonable to endure any longer. ¡®Let¡¯s do first aid and run away.¡¯ Originally, it would have to be treated more meticulously, but I can¡¯t afford that, and now I have [Hemostasis], so I don¡¯t have to worry about dying from excessive bleeding even if I leave the injury alone. Squeak squeak! Kang Seung-hyun took out a bandage and a piece of wood for the splint and treated it simply enough to allow him to walk. ¡°{Uh¡­}¡± In the meantime, the ck beast came to its senses. [ck substance: 262%] [Discolored area: 148%] Of course, it¡¯s still a long way to recover, but the fact that consciousness has returned means that the condition has improved considerably. ¡°{Can you hear me?}¡± ¡°{Is this heaven¡­}¡± ¡°{No.}¡± ¡°{Really? Somehow, there was Mr. Kang¡­}¡± The ck beast opened its eyes and tried to stand up. But I couldn¡¯t get up because I had no legs. ¡°{My leg is gone!!!!}¡± ¡°{It was crushed and gone.}¡± ¡°{See, I don¡¯t even have one arm!!! What the hell happened!??!!}¡± The ck beast screamed and shouted. I can¡¯t seem to remember anything that happened before. ¡°{Detailed exnationter.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank thest stamina potion. Anyway, because of the injuries and fatigue umted in the body, even if there were remaining potions, it would have been mana. ¡°{I know you still need to lie in the intensive care unit, but the situation is such that you have to run away.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right¡­.}¡± Kurururr! The ck beast looked around with a worried face. Now only part of the building has copsed, but it seems that the entire building will copse soon. ¡°{I wonder if the kids outside are all right¡­}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t know that, but the kid Kim Ho-jung saved earlier is all right.}¡± ¡°{I ¡¯m d¡­}¡± The ck beast let out a relieved sigh. ¡®There¡¯s no need to tell me what happened earlier.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang lifted the fallen specimen. Until recently, he was an apostle of God who disyed terrifying power, but now he was just a child with dark magic in his body. ¡®As expected, the power has been withdrawn.¡¯ Although Zumare advocated ¡®harmony and fusion¡¯, he was not a god who advocated ¡®generosity¡¯, so as soon as the test subject was defeated in battle, he was disqualified as an apostle and took back the power he had bestowed on him. ¡®Well, it¡¯s rather a good thing.¡¯ As Zumaire retrieved the power, the holy power within the body was also wiped away, so the only thing left in the body of the test subject was ck magic. Thanks to this, it seems that the body will not copse due to the collision of divine power and dark magic. ¡®Zemaire did something useful for the first andst time.¡¯ chin. Kang Seung-hyeon put a silver horse¡¯s robe on the body of the test subject and kicked it off. Even if the body is not strong, at least one child like this can be easily carried. ¡°{Listen to me too.}¡± The ck beast slightly changed its form. Her body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so it¡¯s not enough to restore her lost body, but it seems that she can transform her body. ¡°{It¡¯s easy to lift.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right.}¡± -The person imed it was an ¡®Anubis head¡¯, but to me, it looked like a pitch-ck garbage bag. Seunghyun Kang picked up the ck beast and left theboratory as if he were going to throw out the trash. ¨C Chin tuck. What a profit! Fortunately, the iron door leading outside was not blocked. ¡°Are you both okay?¡± ¡°When will youe?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t shh.¡± When I went inside, I saw that the children I had rescued earlier were hiding some distance away from the entrance. ¡°Ohe!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that older brother!¡± ¡°Three OMG! Are you okay?¡± ¡°It must be very painful¡­ Are you seriously injured?¡± Everyone was trembling, but when they saw that Kang Seung-hyun had returned safely, they approached with a relieved face. Seunghyun Kang nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Once here¡­¡± Ku-gu-gu-gu-gu-gung!!! Kwagak! At the same time, a tremendous roar and vibration were felt. I don¡¯t think I need to look back when I hear the sound of the iron gate being crushed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°yes!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and the children started to run frantically. Tuk-tuk-tuk! Quarrrrr! The ceiling and floor were gradually warped. Perhaps the entireboratory sank, and this ce was also caught in the aftermath. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The children held hands so as not to miss each other. At least one person could have screamed, but they did not open their mouth because they had endured the severe torture. Batak, bruise, bruise! As a result of running hard while stepping on the corpses of priests and ck magicians in the middle, I arrived at the morgue that I entered first. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I understand, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± The children looked at the mummies with very sad eyes, but now they can¡¯t afford to take care of the dead. ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± They wiped away their tears and moved forward without looking back. ¡°It¡¯s on the ground from here on out.¡± I finally arrived at the archives, but I couldn¡¯t be relieved yet. This is because half of Daeshinjeon has already sunk underground. ¡°What the hell is going on? Who is Hesia-sama?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see the other high priests either!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Where are you all?¡± ¡°I am going to run away!¡± In the middle of the escape, they ran into the priests of Zumare, but they didn¡¯t even pay attention to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party because they were looking for a high-ranking official who had disappeared or escaping from the Great War. Quarrrrr! And finally. The moment Kang Seung-hyun and his party escaped, the building of Daeshinjeonpletely copsed. Whoa. Looking back, the temple disappeared without a shape, leaving only an endless pit in its ce. ¡®It¡¯s not convenient to bury something like this.¡¯ In this way, the truth of the Zumare Church¡¯s terrible experiments and disastrous downfall was not revealed to the world and was buried in darkness. Chapter 244 244. I have to live on. ¡°The temple is gone.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Can we go home now?¡± The children who came out stared nkly at the disappeared temple. It¡¯s hard to believe that he managed to escape after being trapped for so long. ¡°Yes. The officials are all buried.¡± Seunghyun Kang gave an appropriate answer and turned his back. You wouldn¡¯t even know that these kids existed, let alone track them down. ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you very much.¡± The eldest child cried and opened his mouth. Until now, I had suppressed it, but now my eyes were moist, as if I thought there was no reason to hold back. ¡°But what about the uncle who was with me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te out¡­ did you?¡± The delighted children finally realized that Kim Ho-jung was not there and opened their mouths. ¡°hmm.¡± Seunghyun Kang nced at the garbage bag he was holding. Of course, this isn¡¯t garbage, it¡¯s a ck beast, and now it seems to be asleep from exhaustion. ¡°I am sleeping.¡± Kang Seung-hyun answered truthfully, but he said, ¡°But why aren¡¯t youing¡­¡± ¡°Hey, stop asking! Can¡¯t you just see it?¡± ¡°That old man fell into an eternal sleep while saving us.¡± ¡°May you live happily in heaven, uncle.¡± ¡°Bye Bye.¡± The kids remembered Kim Ho-jung, who was alive and well, wiping away tears, probably epting that ¡®we lied on purpose so that we wouldn¡¯t be sad¡­!¡¯. ¡®By the way, this isn¡¯t the time to hang out leisurely here.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and looked around. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯se. Wasn¡¯t there some kind of terrorism?¡± ¡°Some say that a boss monster appeared inside the church and destroyed it.¡± As the news of the copse of the Great War spread all over Ladia, onlookers were flocking to it. ¡°Should I report on this?¡± ¡°Ia Aiber¡­¡± Among them were priests belonging to other denominations who visited Radaia. ¡®If I don¡¯t want to bother getting caught, I¡¯ll have to go somewhere else soon.¡¯ I¡¯m currently not feeling well, so I need to find a ce to rest quickly, but the biggest problem is the children I rescued. [I feel light divine power around the wound.] [I feel light ck magic in the wound.] Dark magic still remains in their bodies. Right now, he uses the stolen silver horse¡¯s robe to hide it, but if the priest finds out, the situation will escte. ¡®If a guy with dark magic appears in this situation, he won¡¯t be suspected of being the culprit.¡¯ Of course, the culprit is a certain wild healer who has nothing to do with ck magic, but there is no way that the priests of Azul continent have the intelligence to detect such a thing. ¡®I can¡¯t go to an inn in this situation, so sleeping outdoors is the answer?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang lightly clicked his tongue. Looking up at the sky, I saw dark clouds gathering. ¡®Tsk I wanted to at least stay indoors.¡¯ It was the moment when I was so worried. As Kang Seung-hyun watched the group of onlookers, a familiar figure entered his field of vision. ¡®That bountiful body must be¡­¡¯ Although he hid his face with a robe, he was unmistakably a priest of Louis. He met Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes and shouted in disgust. ¡°Hey, how are you? Were you still alive?¡± ¡°Is Priest Louis really still alive?¡± ¡°Shh shh! quiet! Don¡¯t call me by name.¡± Priest Lewis nced around and pressed down on his robe. ¡°What if others find out?¡± ¡°How are you? The church is also ruined, so there¡¯s no need for pursuers anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, didn¡¯t the other high-ranking priests just disappear? I don¡¯t know if I have to deal with this matter, so I¡¯m thinking of hiding for a while.¡± Rather than leading the rest of the priests, he was afraid to take on a troublesome task, so he nned to remain silent until the situation calmed down. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s a consistent piece of trash.¡¯ At this point, there is an exmation, not a curse. If there had been a follower of Zumare in this ce, he would have grabbed him right away. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like that, I¡¯m thinking of going to rest for a few years under the excuse of illness. After that, I quietly retired and even received a pension.¡± ¡°is that so.¡± ¡°I heard that far away Camar is the safest city in the West where it has never been in danger, so I will have to sit down for two or three years.¡± Priest Louis rubbed his chin with a satisfied smile. How can there be all this great trash? ¡°Are you leaving right now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave right away, but I¡¯m thinking of preparing here for a few days before leaving.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? That¡¯s great.¡± Hearing that, Kang Seung-hyun smiled. ¡®There¡¯s no way a person like this could stay at an inn.¡¯ Originally, the principle is for priests to live in a dormitory within the church, but a greedy priest like this would have prepared at least one expensive and nice house. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of ourselves for a few days.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Please put me and these kids to bed.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Kids hate it by nature, and you are ufortable!¡± Priest Lewis, of course, expressed his reluctance. Of course, he wasn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyun, who would resign meekly. ¡°Then I will sing loudly that Father Lewis is here.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The believers will be very happy, right? They will flock in and ask questions, ask about the whereabouts of the other high-ranking priests, and people from other denominations will alsoe to visit, so the priest won¡¯t be able to take a day off and just work. Even without pay.¡± ¡°Ei-i-i-ik!¡± ¡°You choose. Would you like to be dragged away and taken care of? Or would you like to hide quietly with us?¡± Priest Louis shuddered and answered with gritted teeth. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll let you all stay.¡± ¡°yes? I can¡¯t hear you. What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a room, so please lower your voice!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Follow me¡­¡± Priest Lewis guided Kang Seung-hyeon and his party with a haggard face. -¡°This way.¡± after about 1 hour. Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the vi of Pastor Louis, located on the outskirts of Radia. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I have such a pretty house!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like the king¡¯s pce!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the princess castle!¡± It was sorge and splendid that it was more like a mansion than a vi. ¡°This neighborhood has a nice view and is far from the city center, so it has long been used as a resort for the nobles of Radaia.¡± ording to Priest Lewis, all the high-ranking priests of the Zmaile Church have bought vis around here. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be quiet.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not the holiday season right now.¡± ¡°Even during the holiday season, if they heard the news that the church had copsed, they would have all rushed.¡± rattle. Seunghyun Kang opened the door closest to him. The room was very spacious and I could see the beautiful garden through the terrace. ¡®It¡¯s a typical vi for nobles.¡¯ Arge bed, a sofa table, a white sculpture, a picture of a stuffed deer, and a bookshelf full of books that looked like they were new and hadn¡¯t been read. The room was full of objects that exuded luxury. ¡®The other rooms will be the same, so let¡¯s just sleep here.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the center sofa. It¡¯s a bonus that I put down the ck beast I was holding next to me. ¡°Please bring me some clothes to change into. Something that is not visible to people.¡± ¡°what? Are you asking me to bring it?¡± ¡°¡­Then, as a patient and not familiar with the structure of the house, should I go?¡± ¡°Okay, okay! You can bring it!¡± Priest Lewis grumbled a little and left. ¡®I¡¯ll have to live here until my body recovers.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon treated his body until Priest Lewis returned. By activating the [Eye of Observation] to align and fix the twisted bones, and to find and remove foreign objects stuck in the body. ¡°Oi, waist!¡± ¡°Are you here?¡± ¡°Now, I brought you a change of clothes!¡± After a while, Father Lewis returned with a basket of clothes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the size, so wear it yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is a room key, so use whatever room you like, and food is stored in the dining room and warehouse, so take care of it yourself¡­¡± ¡° Ah, yes, thank you.¡± Louise tried hard to exin like the owner of the pension, but Kang Seung-hyun was busy taking care of his body, so he answered casually. ¡°So, do you need anything more? I want to go back to my room and take a nap, so if you are there, tell me now.¡± ¡°well. What?¡± ¡°Well, Radia¡¯s situation isn¡¯t good right now, but if you use your personal connections, you can call at least one healer.¡± ¡°I will take care of my wounds.¡± With the help of a healer, a wound like this could be healed quickly, but Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of doing that. ¡®I¡¯m a famous healer, but I¡¯ll have to take care of this level of injury on my own.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun rxed and wrapped the bandage. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go. Don¡¯t call me unless my life is at stake. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Click! Louis hurriedly ran away to see if he would run another errand. ¡°Shall we y here for about three days?¡± Kang Seung-hyun finished wrapping the bandage andy down on the sofa. ¡®I came all the way here to get a heel, but I got something else.¡¯ ¡°¡õ¡ñ!¡± The moment Iy down without much thought, I heard the familiar crackling sound from underneath. It was only then that he remembered leaving the ck beast on the sofa earlier. ¡°{Oh sorry. I forgot.}¡± ¡°{It hurts.}¡± I looked down and saw a distorted ck beast crawling helplessly under the sofa. ¡®It feels like waste water flowing down the drain.¡¯ Looking at that stupid figure, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s the same monster I faced earlier. ¡®What is the identity of a ck beast in the first ce?¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong, who has a cheat ability to revive from the dead, is a scammer who can transform a body that has resistance to all kinds of attributes freely by turning it into a monster that chews up a sizeable dimension mover. ¡®Even the priests and ck magicians inflict tremendous damage¡­¡¯ I¡¯ve never heard of such an existence until now. ¡°{Sorry about that¡­}¡± ¡° {Huh? What is it?}¡± ¡°{I went crazy and couldn¡¯t speak, but right after I died and came back to life, my body ran wild¡­ At that time, I couldn¡¯t think of anything.}¡± As Kang Seung-hyun thought, Kim Ho-jeong was insane right after her resurrection. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t even remember his actions in the first ce. ¡°{Please tell me more.}¡± Chapter 245 245. Normal person ¡°{All I remember is¡­}¡± The ck Beast spoke slowly. I don¡¯t know why, but somehow I¡¯m stuck under the sofa. ¡°{I lost my consciousness as I was crushed by the garbage that fell from the ceiling, but when I opened my eyes again, this time I saw that a building was falling from the ceiling and there was a child under it.}¡± ¡°{Then you rushed to save the child.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right . Then it was installed.}¡± The story itself was nothing special. I was just exining what had happened earlier from the point of view of the omniscient ck beast. ¡°{I don¡¯t remember anything else besides that¡­ It looks like there was another rampage.}¡± I just couldn¡¯t remember anything about the carnage and melee in the middle. It¡¯s as if only that part was cut out. ¡°{¡­it¡¯s like this every day. When you wake up after dying in a fight, you¡¯re in the middle of a mess, and I can¡¯t remember anything, but I made that mess.}¡± Sometimes everyone but myself is down, or other times, someone is being beaten to pieces. And sometimes I¡¯m kicking people like ser balls. ¡°{I stabbed a colleague once. He was a kind and good friend, but when I came to my senses, I saw that he was pierced by my hand¡­}¡± All of this is something that the usual Kim Ho-jung would never have imagined. ¡°{It sounds like an excuse, but at that time I must have be a different person.}¡± ¡° {Listening to the exnation, it seems like a drunkard who is normally calm but bes violent when he drinks.}¡± ¡° {I might be able to stop drinking¡­}¡± Couch The sizzling voice of the ck beast came from below. ¡°{I don¡¯t even know why I got this ability in the first ce¡­ I just died like everyone else, I opened my eyes, and I was resurrected in a monster state like this.}¡± When I was first resurrected, I was very grateful that I was given a second chance . ¡°{At that time, I thought it was a blessing.}¡± However, when all of his colleagues died and only himself survived several times, he said that from then on, it felt like a curse rather than a blessing. ¡°{So I thought it would be okay to hang out with strong friends who could survive even if I died, right? But it wasn¡¯t.}¡± At first, I was relieved to have my colleagues by my side, but that was for a while. Kim Ho-jung soon realized that they were looking at him with a hard face. -{I¡¯m not like a monster.} -{Now I¡¯m just transforming, and after a while I¡¯ll return to being a human¡­} -{ So don¡¯t attack me!} I desperately exined, but no one listened to me. In the end, Kim Ho-jung ran away from his colleagues who were trying to attack him. ¡°{At that time, I was so afraid of the eyes of my colleagues looking at me.}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{I thought I would rather go alone without my colleagues, but that was scary.}¡± He was basically a person who liked to hang out with others, so he was alone Dani could not bear the loneliness. ¡°{It¡¯s scary to walk around the dark forest alone, it¡¯s scary to wander alone in the mountains where the rain pours down, and then it¡¯s even more scary to meet monsters¡­.} ¡± It was always the same. Either die and survive alone, or run away from allies attacking you. ¡°{Actually, I know. A guy like me has to go alone for the rest of his life, but because of my greed¡­}¡± Finally, a sound of crying was heard from under the sofa. If this ce were in the woods, I would have dug the ground again and put my head down. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon listened to the story in silence. Since he was a person he recognized as a colleague, he knew that he needed to be encouraged andforted in situations like this. ¡®Are these just things I usually do?¡¯ The problem was that I couldn¡¯t understand Kim Ho-jung¡¯s feelings right now. Originally, Kang Seung-hyeon liked to go alone, so he never organized a party, and even if he did, he kept all the rewards to himself, so he enjoyed watching others look at him with a cold gaze, and he was a person who would beat anyone who quarreled with him to the point of being a piece of cake. ¡®Bitter Eternal Resurrection¡­If you gave it to me, I would have shown you the truth.¡¯ Rather, if it wasn¡¯t for Kim Ho-jung, I would have thought, ¡®Am I bragging right now?¡¯ ¡®Well, it wouldn¡¯t suit a person like Kim Ho-jung. He¡¯s the kind of guy who throws himself at me because he doesn¡¯t want to see others die.¡¯ Even at the time when I had known Ho-Jung Kim for a month and now after 3 years, I can¡¯t understand such a cowardly mind, but ¡®Let¡¯sfort him in moderation.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was a person who was good at using other people¡¯s minds, so he knew what to say. ¡°{When he was resurrected earlier, he ran rampant like a real beast.}¡± ¡°{ Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh will)) the ck beast¡¯s cries should get louder. ¡°{So I gave him a p to stop, and he rushed at me with foam at the mouth, so I fought to the death.}¡± ¡°{ Huhuhhh!!}¡± I couldn¡¯t stop crying and started sobbing. ¡°{In the middle of the sparring, a new apostle appeared, so the two made a truce and beat him together.}¡± ¡°{What ?}¡± The ck beast, who had been crying loudly, stuttered and opened his mouth. ¡°{I didn¡¯t attack you¡­ I said I helped you fight¡­?}¡± ¡°{If I drag you aggro, you hit me, and if you drag me aggro, I hit you. The two of them aim for the right timing and kick it together.}¡± Thinking back, it was a fight where the hands and feet fit perfectly. Unfortunately, Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who remembered the fight. ¡°{Did I really fight with Mr. Kang?}¡± ¡°{Since we fought together, I was just a bit pissed off. He was an ordinary dimension mover?}¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed as if it was nothing special. If you were a normal, enjoyable nerd dimension mover, you¡¯d think ¡®I¡¯m ordinary? Do you want to fight now?¡¯ He would have been angry, but ¡°{That¡¯s right¡­.}¡± The ck beast was rather relieved to hear that. Because what he feared the most was not dying, but being rejected for being different. ¡°{I¡¯m just an ordinary dimension mover¡­ I don¡¯t even know that¡­} ¡± You don¡¯t have to tell the truth every time. ¡°{And what I felt while fighting earlier¡­ Kim Ho-jeong wouldn¡¯t attack unless he attacked himself first.}¡± There may be cases where you get caught in bad luck like a kid who almost got stabbed by a thorn, but the ck beast basically doesn¡¯t attack those who don¡¯t touch it. . ¡®Just like before.¡¯ The ck Beast beat the Hessia cult leader and the ck magicians of the Takari priests who killed him excitedly, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t even look at him until he threw the knife. ¡°{So, stabbing a colleague just now is only because he attacked first and returned the same.}¡± In a word, self-defense. It¡¯s just that the difference in skills was so great that I died in one counterattack. ¡°{Killing colleagues is okay, though.}¡± ¡°{Traitors are notpanions. It¡¯s a talking monster.}¡± ¡°{If you hit it like that, wouldn¡¯t I, a talking monster, be a traitor¡­?}¡± The ck beast seemed to be in anguish for a while, but it wasn¡¯t as irritating as before. ¡°{Anyway, from my point of view, the ck beast chases it to the ends of the earth and destroys it when it attacks itself, but it is an ordinary dimension mover who cooperates with those who help it.}¡± ¡°Is that so ? Thanks to stepping on it, we foughtfortably.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m d you were helpful¡­}¡± He was still stuck under the couch, but he seemed to be feeling a lot better. ¡®This is probably enoughfort.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun drank the magic potion. It was because he had run out of stamina and stamina potions, so he had nothing to drink. ¡°{Anyway, even Kim Ho-jung doesn¡¯t know why he got the job of the ck Beast?}¡± ¡°{ Yeah¡­ I think something happened, but I can¡¯t remember it.}¡± I checked the status window just in case. It is said that there was no rted message. ¡°{I don¡¯t even know when I got it.}¡± In the end, even after talking with the person in charge, I couldn¡¯t figure out what the ck beast really was. ¡°{I¡¯m going to sleep soon¡­}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{I was hurt a lot when I was a human, but I¡¯ve never been hurt like this when I was a monster.}¡± ¡°{ But there?}¡± A rustling sound came from under the sofa. heard It looks like he¡¯s going to take out another ugly fish pillow and sleep on it. ¡°{Crowd¡­.}¡± ¡°Then should I close my eyes too?¡± I received treatment and finished mental care. With nothing to do now, Seunghyun Kang closed his eyes and fell asleep. -¡°What is it¡­¡± How long has it been? When Kang Seung-hyun opened his eyes again, for some reason he was inside the Great Temple of Zumare. ¡®Why am I here?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang immediately activated the status window, but nothing appeared. ¡®Ah, this is a dream.¡¯ Seeing that the status window did not appear, this must have been a dream. Now that I think about it, it was a dream from the moment when the destroyed building was still intact. {Hehehe¡­} {Hehehe¡­} At that moment, a sobbing sound came from somewhere. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a man or a woman, but I¡¯m sure it came from inside the temple. ¡°Shall I take a nap? I heard that if you fall asleep in a dream, you have a 1/5 chance to enter a dream within a dream.¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang didn¡¯t care at all. Since it was a dream anyway, I settled down in a suitable ce,y down, and tried to sleep one more time. {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhen the and such¡¯s sharp screams that seemed to be torn. That too right in your ear. cooong! At the same time, a heavy sensation that seemed to oppress the air attacked Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Is it [awe]?¡¯ The status window message didn¡¯t appear because it was in a dream, not reality, but this is [Awe], a skill that lowers one¡¯s mental strength just by encountering a divine being. While working as a bounty hunter, I often ran into cultists, so I got to know them naturally. ¡®Ac.¡¯ In the end, Seunghyun Kang had no choice but to turn his head. Behind him, a red deer with a veil over his face red at him with tears of blood. ¡®¡­It¡¯s Zumare.¡¯ A unique tattoo was engraved on the deer¡¯s body, and the tattoo was the same as the symbol of the Church of Zumaire. Chapter 246 246. Disgusting things . A red deer with a veil on its face. No, the ¡®God of Harmony and Convergence¡¯, Zumaire, came toward Kang Seung-Hyun, spewing out a tremendous amount of life force. ¡®It must be natural.¡¯ Divine beings do not reveal themselves at all. This is because they consume energy just by moving. Thanks to this, the gods couldn¡¯t appear without using a lot of power, even if they were in a dream rather than reality. ¡®Because the fact that such an existence dared to go directly to someone else¡¯s dream means that it was that much maddening.¡¯ I expected that Zmayre woulde. It¡¯s nothing else, it¡¯s because they blew up the temple and the Great Shrine of the Holy Land. {Dare, dare¡­} Squeeze. Each time Zumare approached, the surrounding space distorted, and the gray sky and ground melted. Beyond the melted sky andnd, an endless ck space was revealed. {They must have invaded the sanctuary and overrun the temple¡­!} Slowly. Eventually, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fingertips began to melt like ice cream in summer. Sarak, rattle, rattle, rattle. Sarak, rattle, rattle, rattle. Sarak, rattle, rattle, rattle. At the same time, an iprehensible low and grotesque whisper was heard in his ear, {I will not forgive you!!!!!} Finally, Zumare, who hade right in front of me, screamed and pushed the bloody veil over Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s face. ¡°¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun slowly raised his hand. match! He pped Zumare in the face. match! match! Not even once, but twice or three times in a row. {¡­} There was no damage at all, but Zumare shut up for a moment, as if he had never thought that he would be pped in the face in this situation. ¡°Oh sorry. I lost because it was so noisy.¡± {How can you hold on to my [awe] even if it¡¯s in a dream¡­} ¡°Because I¡¯ve never done this before or twice.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a calm face. This is the first time a famous cult like Zmayre has been destroyed, but in fact, several smaller cults have been destroyed for bounty purposes before. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for you, there were quite a few gods who came.¡± All the gods who came to him showed [a sense of awe] and used all kinds of skills to threaten and intimidate Kang Seung-hyeon. Just like Zumare now. ¡°Then I found out. That no matter how godlike he is, he cannot inflict physical damage in a dream.¡± A dream is an unconscious world far from reality. In other words, no matter how many skills the gods used to attack, as long as this ce was a dream, they couldn¡¯t do any damage to humans in reality. In fact, the hand that had melted away had been restored before I knew it. Because this was a dream, not reality. ¡°The only thing that can do damage is mental damage.¡± As an analogy, it¡¯s like when you¡¯re talking on the phone with someone, you can hurt the other person¡¯s mood with a double-swearing insult, but you can¡¯t hit the other person. ¡°But my mentality is rather strong¡­ I¡¯m virtually invincible in my dreams.¡± No matter how proud a god may be, he cannot exert 100% of his power in a dream. Even if it is not, it is unlikely that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s strong mentality can be broken with a much more nerfed state than in reality. In the end, the gods who came to attack Kang Seung-hyeon had to go back alone, wasting their strength. ¡°If you know, don¡¯t do useless things and go home.¡± Even during this time, faith is being consumed at a rapid rate. Naturally, I thought that Zumare would disappear like other divine beings, gnashing their teeth. {I recognized her from the time she invaded the sanctuary alone, but she¡¯s definitely not a normal human.} However, Zumare didn¡¯t leave her seat and changed her form to a human rather than a beast. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. The face was unrecognizable as he was still wearing the veil, but the torso was clearly human. {Then let me make a suggestion.} {Kill that disgusting thing. If you do, I will give you mighty power.} ¡°A disgusting thing? Lewis priest?¡± {The beast you brought, not him.} At first, I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. But it wasn¡¯t until I heard the second words that I realized that what Zumare was talking about was Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ck beast. ¡®Why do you call the ck beast that way?¡¯ It is true that when he destroyed the Great War earlier, he had a st with the ck Beast. However, it was a bit strange to pick up only the ck beast and call it ¡®disgusting¡¯. Because Zumare didn¡¯t call Kang Seung-hyun, an aplice, by that title. ¡®It feels like there¡¯s a different reason.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but Zmayre was very displeased with the ck beast. Just like humans hate cockroaches. ¡°¡­what exactly do you mean by disgusting?¡± {I can¡¯t tell you that.} ¡°Then I can¡¯t ept the offer either.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and refused. I have no intention of epting it in the first ce. {Kill the disgusting monster right now!} {If you refuse, I will invite the followers of the Church of Zumare to the mansion you are staying in!} Zumare tried to threaten the followers of her own Church, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Try it. But if you can¡¯t kill him instantly in one hit, you¡¯ll have to be prepared.¡± {Resolution?} ¡°Because I¡¯m going to kill all the followers of Zumare.¡± Kang Seung-hyun threatened Zumare in reverse. The gods of the Azul Continent be weaker as the number of followers decreases, and when there are not even one left, they are forgotten and disappear in the world. ¡°The church was already in a frenzy, and if the number of believers decreased even further here, it would be the end of it.¡± In fact, there were gods who tried to threaten Kang Seung-hyun to the end, but all of them could not withstand the threat of annihtion and surrendered. {Cerudiness¡­. Even if I had full strength!} ¡°If you have anyints, this time go to the ck beast and ask him to kill me.¡± In the end, Zumare, like the other gods, trembled and left Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s dream. {Huh.} {Does it look ck to humans?} Just spitting out iprehensible words right before disappearing. ¡°what?¡± I tried to ask again, but Zumare had already disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t they look ck?¡± Kang Seung-hyuny down on the floor with a puzzled face. When I see my vision slowly getting darker, it seems like I am waking up from a dream. ¡°Sorry. If I had been able to use the status window, I would have taken out a dagger and threw it in the bastard¡¯s face.¡± In fact, you can create a dagger in your dreams, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to hit it with the objects in your dreams. Getting pped on the cheek feels bad. ¡°How nice it would be to have a weapon that can be used even in dreams. Then the invading gods will be beaten and driven away.¡± There can be no such thing. Kang Seung-hyun sighed and at the same time his vision became pitch-ck. -About a week has passed since I had the dream. In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun did not step out of the Lewis mansion and stuck to it. Thanks to this, the messy body was quickly restored, and the ck beast, which had been cut in half, was restored to its original state, so there was no problem even if it left immediately. ¡°Please leave.¡± ¡°I will leave soon.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that three days ago?¡± ¡°It must be because of my mood.¡± Actually, my body recovered in two days, but I deliberately stayed longer because I thought that if I left too early, Father Lewis would be disappointed. ¡°Anyway, these are the new information I got this time.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Tsk, why do I have to be an errand boy at this age¡­¡± While staying at the mansion, Kang Seung-hyeon ordered Priest Lewis to gather information about the Church of Zumare. [All high-ranking priests, including the leader of Hesia, are missing.] [The intermediate priests died without being able to escape while looking for the high-ranking priests.] [Only a few intermediate priests and apprentice priests survived.] In conclusion, the Zumare Church ispletely ruined. All the high-ranking priests with strong divine power died, and only half-hearted people survived. Of course, there were a handful of surviving mid-level priests and priests who were dispatched outside the base, so the church itself wasn¡¯tpletely ruined, but ¡®I¡¯ve already said that the highest-ranking human in Ladia is Priest Lewis.¡¯ It didn¡¯t change that it was gradually ruined. In particr, the Church of Zumare brought in the high-ranking priests dispatched for secret experiments to their home base and filled the ce with intermediate-level apprentice priests, so the damage was greater. -Thanks to this, even after two years, the Church of Zumare has not recovered even half of half of its heyday. On the contrary, it seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Thanks to this, it seems that the truth of the Zumare incident will not be revealed forever. ¡°It is time to leave soon.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­.¡± The rescued children were contacted by their families. It would have taken several months originally, but it was worth it to hire an intelligence dealer with Lewis¡¯ money. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go to Havasta first!¡± ¡°Other families also agreed to meet there.¡± However, the little boy who acted as the apostle of Zumare went to Habasta, the city of the pitch-dark mage tower, because the ck magic power remaining in his body did not disappear. ¡°The carriage has arrived!¡± Of course, all the expenses to get here were paid by Priest Lewis. ¡°Me me! I¡¯m sorry then¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. To be honest, I hit more.¡± ¡°Ah, but the ck monster I saw there¡­¡± ¡°Please keep that a secret.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Before boarding the wagon, the little test subject approached and apologized. Although he lost his qualifications as an apostle, his memories did not disappear, so this little boy bowed his head and apologized whenever he saw Kang Seung-hyun all week. ¡°Thank you so far.¡± ¡°good bye!¡± ¡°Thank you brother!¡± So the children left Radaia in a carriage. will nevere here again ¡°{Um¡­ it¡¯s time to leave.}¡± ¡°{Come out if you know.}¡± After all the children have left. The ck beast that had been hiding under the sofa all week crawled out. When I asked the reasonter, he replied, ¡®I¡¯m trying to hide in case the kidse in and see me, so they¡¯ll be surprised.¡¯ But Kang Seung-hyun thought, ¡®I just like being under the sofa.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll just go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tired for a while, and I won¡¯te again.¡± ¡°I wille again if I have something to stop by here.¡± ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± Kang Seung-hyun happily said goodbye to Priest Lewis and left the mansion with the ck beast. -After that, it wasn¡¯t much different from before. The two walked around the Azul Continent again, and Kim Ho-jeong, who returned as a human while walking on the road, took the lead again, burning with enthusiasm. ¡°You got a new skill? Sensei, can you use heels now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Hill. It¡¯s my exclusive wild skill.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°These are [sutures] that can quickly stitch the skin together.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell me in advance and use it?¡± What has changed is that Kang Seung-hyeon started looking formissions to utilize his newly acquired skills instead of working as a bounty hunter. ¡°Hello, this is Starlight Inn!¡± ¡°A meal for two. A colleague willeter.¡± ¡°all right!¡± The point is that Kang Seung-hyun, who usually used the word temporary colleague, stopped saying the word temporary. ¨C So two more months pass. The temporarypanionship of the two has already entered its third month. Chapter 247 247. End of Apaniment ¡°You¡¯re quitting your job as a bounty hunter now?¡± ¡°yes. I got tired of it and I want to concentrate on being a healer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! Because you are a healer, not a hunter!¡± After leaving Pastor Lewis¡¯ mansion, Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong roamed the Azul continent like ordinary adventurers. ¡°This time, I yed the roulette wheel and picked out a new skill.¡± ¡°Oh, what skill is it?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to show it, so just say it!¡± In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun acquired additional useful skills such as [Cure Judgment] and [Blood Sampling]. Now, with just a few tools, I think I can start a full-fledged yamae healer life. ¡°But is there a patient who wants to be treated by a healer who doesn¡¯t even have a healer badge?¡± ¡°So, first of all, I¡¯m going to target themon people who are hard to get treatment.¡± ¡°Oh something nice! Normal healers don¡¯t pay, somoners don¡¯t even pay attention!¡± ¡°Adventurers, nobles, andmoners have the same points.¡± ¡°Is it because of the points?¡± Now, there is no reason to obsess over making boring money to buy a scroll, and you can enjoy your hobby using your newly acquired skills. ¡°I did bounty hunting for money in the first ce, killing people is not my taste.¡± ¡°Well then. I don¡¯t mind killing people, no matter how bad they are.¡± ¡°Because I like insulting rather than killing.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thrilling to imagine that the guys I ignored because they didn¡¯t know how to heal are begging me to save them.¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­ yes.¡± Originally, I walked alone with my mouth shut, but now I walk while chatting with a colleague. ¡®That¡¯s not bad.¡¯ How long has it been since I lived a life of chasing wanted criminals every day when I woke up and then chatting leisurely like this? For Kang Seung-hyun, this leisurely moment wasn¡¯t too bad. ¡°Ah, when I get to the vigeter¡­ Wow!¡± Of course, thatposure was destroyed in less than a second. Kim Ho-jung, who was walking blindly, fell into a trap. Fu-wook! That, of course, was a trap set up for monsters. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, he died instantly.¡± While traveling together like this, for some reason, Kim Ho-jeong often fell into traps or was attacked by monsters, and there were also times when he died unluckily. Parbat! ¡°%@¡ö-?¡¯-&)!!!!!!!¡± Of course, it was normal for Kim Ho-jung, who died right after that, to be resurrected as a ck beast and go wild, but ¡°So, who wants to walk blindly?¡± ¡°¡ö?$#$&*!!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault this time!¡± ¡°¡ì¡ù#@%$!!!!!¡± Fuck! puck! Whenever that happened, Kang Seung-hyun suppressed it with force. At first, they hit each other with the momentum to kill each other, but after repeating this about 3 times, they understood it even if it was roughly spoken. ¡°{Did I die again?}¡± ¡°{It happens often.}¡± ¡° {Sorry¡­. I will have to sleep on the street today because of me.}¡± ¡° {Let¡¯s make it look like we¡¯re going to sleep outside.}¡± ¡° {Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡­ Sleeping outdoors.}¡± Then, when the ck beast came to its senses, it wandered around the forest and mountains until its transformation was released. ¡°{Well, it¡¯s a nice day today, so it¡¯s okay to go to bed outside.}¡± ¡° {Then I¡¯ll pick up branches.}¡± ¡° {Give me some water as well.}¡± ¡°{Okay!}¡± If it was a normal day, I¡¯d be alone in the grass. Even the ck beast, which must have cried and cried, got motivated and searched the forest at this time, saying, ¡°{Everything is good, but the food is a problem. As expected, we¡¯ll hire a cook.}¡± ¡°{Neither I nor Sensei are poor at cooking.}¡± ¡°{ No matter how good Mr. Kim Ho-jeong cooks, I don¡¯t want to eat food made with his paws.}¡± ¡°{Because this is with his hands?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun was basically repeating these things, such as preparing for camp or dealing with monsters around him. ¡®It¡¯s not bad anyway.¡¯ Thepanionship of the two, which seemed to continue like that, ends when they arrive at a small vige on the third month after leaving Skana Mountain. ¨C ¡°Buy and live! There¡¯s a light over there!¡± ¡°That looks like Nigel Vige.¡± ¡°Phew, I don¡¯t have to worry about being homeless today.¡± After leaving the forest and mountains as usual, the two entered the vige with very tired faces. This is because the roads around here are rough and there are no stables, so they suffered for several days. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if there are any vacant rooms.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s crowded when people see it.¡± It was nice to be in town, but there were too many people besides the two of us wanting to stay, so we couldn¡¯t find a room to stay. ¡°Today I¡¯m going to sleep at the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. If we can¡¯t find a room, we have to sleep in a tent on the street.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong grumbled lightly and headed to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Then, the damn lodging request¡­¡± ¡°Huh? uh?¡± The moment Kim Ho-jeong entered the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, a woman came running to him with a surprised face. ¡°Ki Ho-jeong Kim! You¡¯re Kim Ho-jeong, right?¡± ¡°Tayurel?¡± She was Tayurel, a party member Kim Ho-jeong had been looking for, a former colleague who had parted ways in Skana Mountain. ¡°You are safe!¡± ¡°You are!¡± ¡°The Adventurers Guild was true! Honestly, I thought I was the only one who survived after everyone died¡­¡± ¡°I thought I was the only one who survived!¡± The two shed tears. I think this is why people say that they y with each other. ¡°I¡¯m d even Kim Ho-jung is alive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d Tayurell is alive too!¡± ¡°I really missed you! If it wasn¡¯t for the debt, I would have visited him sooner¡­¡± He said that he wanted to go find Kim Ho-jung as soon as he opened his eyes, but he said that he couldn¡¯t leave because of the money. ¡°How are you doing now? Do you have any colleagues?¡± ¡°Four people including me!¡± ¡°Four people? Where did you meet?¡± ¡°They¡¯re the kids I met while ying the role of adventurers, but they¡¯re really nice and nice! Everyone was very curious about Kim Ho-jung!¡± Tayurel sniffled and pointed behind her. The three ordinary-looking adventurers watched the reunion of the two, wiping their tears as well. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Kang! Thanks to you, I was able toe this far safely.¡± Kim Ho-jung took off his sses and wiped away his tears. ¡°If Sensei hadn¡¯t apanied me, I would never have met Tayurell again¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I did.¡± It was only then that Kang Seung-hyun remembered. ¡®I¡¯ve been so used to it that I¡¯ve forgotten about it.¡¯ He is temporarily apanied by Kim Ho-jung, and the period ofpanionship is ¡®until he meets his lost colleague¡¯. ¡°Then, the temporarypanionship is now over.¡± ¡°uh? Uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± As promised, since I took Kim Ho-jung to my ex-colleague, there is no reason for the two of them to go together anymore. ¡®It would be nice if Mr. Kang joined our party too. But the teacher likes to go alone, so he¡¯ll refuse.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong was sad about breaking up with Kang Seung-hyeon, but he thought that there was no way a person who would be bothered by a two-person party could join a five-person party. ¡®I¡¯d like to have a 3-day, 2-night farewell party, but¡­ Mr. Kang¡¯s personality makes me want to leave as soon as possible at a time like this!¡¯ Putting aside his regret, Kim Ho-jung smiled brightly and held out his hand. ¡°Thank you so much, sir! I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to repay this favor, but I¡¯ll buy food first when I return to Earth!¡± ¡®Am I not nning to live forever?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled as if he was dumbfounded and took out a sword from his inventory. ¡°Take it.¡± ¡°Huh? Are you giving this to me?¡± ¡°I blew a knife before.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that just apanion?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take it as a parting gift.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write really well! How can I use this because it¡¯s a waste!¡± Kim Ho-jung shed tears of emotion as if he had never thought that he would receive a weapon. For your reference, the knife that was presented at this time was said to have been strengthened and broken a monthter. ¡°Goodbye, then.¡± ¡°See you again! You¡¯re a healer, so don¡¯t worry, but take care of yourself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Kim Ho-jeong.¡± And just like the day he firstnded on the Azul continent, he shouted to take care of himself and left with his new colleagues. -¡®Hmm¡­. It¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡¯ Left alone, Seunghyun Kang stood still. No matter what, it was only natural that he was sad to part with him as he was the first colleague he had ever acknowledged. It was because I hadn¡¯t even thought that they would break up so suddenly as I forgot that it was a temporarypanion in the first ce. ¡®If I go after him now and propose a formal party, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s personality will cut the line and join me.¡¯ You have three colleagues, but Mr. Kang is alone, so he must be lonely! The figure of Kim Ho-jung, who said goodbye to Tayurel and spread tears, was drawn in front of my eyes. ¡®But it¡¯s better not to catch someone who leaves.¡¯ It¡¯s a pity to break up, but he prefers to coolly let go and promise the next one rather than holding on to the person leaving. So Kang Seung-hyeon did not catch Kim Ho-jung. ¡®I¡¯m not a person who dies easily, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again someday.¡¯ This is the second meeting, so there will be a third meeting as well. Kang Seung-hyun thought so and left. ¡®By the way, we¡¯ve only been together for three months, but it feels empty to go alone.¡¯ To sum up my feelings right now, it feels like the radio that I¡¯ve been talking about all day suddenly disappeared. With time, I will get used to this sense of emptiness again, but I don¡¯t want to do that now. ¡®It wasn¡¯t that bad to go out with a colleague¡­ Now I¡¯m looking for a new colleague.¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyunter met Kim Ho-jung again, he wondered how he would react if he found out that he organized a party with his colleagues. ¡®Well, there won¡¯t be another person like Kim Ho-jung.¡¯ This is the first year after falling on the Azul continent. This is a story from about 2 years ago. -¡°{¡­This is the end of the story.}¡± And again inside the current Hind Vige tent. Kang Seung-hyun finished the story after a long reminiscence of the past. ¡°{This is the reason I went out with Kim Ho-jung. Are you curious now?}¡± ¡°{Too long!}¡± Alec screamed at the same time. ¡°{I was told to borate.}¡± ¡°{I didn¡¯t know it would take this long!}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s only been 4 hours.}¡± ¡° {4 hours? It feels like two months have passed, right?}¡± ¡° {I guess it¡¯s because of my mood.}¡± Alec said nonsense, saying that it was four hours, like two months, and that the shback was longer than his own, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care at all and drank in his ss. Followed. Chapter 248 248. Worthy to listen to ¡°{I¡¯m so¡­ so long I can¡¯t remember the first part.}¡± Alec grumbled, tousling his hair. I¡¯m still drunk, but listening to a 4-hour story can¡¯t get my head back. ¡°{Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do the first part, but I just wanted to do it.}¡± ¡°{I just wanted to make a noise.}¡± Cheoljjoljjol. Alec shoved the bottle into his mouth and drank the rest. So, rather than a dimension mover, he looked like a homeless person on the Azul Continent. ¡°{I wonder what it is, so it doesn¡¯t matter?}¡± It was a little too long, but thanks to it, I could clearly understand why a man with a viinous personality like Kang Seung-hyun hangs out with a caregiver man like Kim Ho-jung. ¡°{So what next? Could this be the end?}¡± ¡°{Yes. Is that the end?}¡± ¡°{No, you¡¯re ending it here? The story of a new colleague?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story ended with him preparing for a new party after breaking up with Kim Ho-jung two years ago. But now, the only members of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party are the reunited Kim Ho-jung and Alec, whom he met for the first time today. Seeing as there is no trace of the new party, something must have happened. ¡°{I won¡¯t say it because it has nothing to do with Kim Ho-jung.}¡± ¡° {Make people curious and stop here? This is a crime, a crime.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why I cut it off here on purpose to be curious.}¡± Alec was frustrated and wanted to die, but Kang Seung-hyun was a human who lived for the pleasure of seeing things like that, so he deliberately invoked the new art of cutting. ¡°{So how do you feel after hearing the story?}¡± ¡°{To be honest¡­}¡± Alec put the bottle in his mouth and looked at the ck beast curled up in the corner sleeping. ¡°{I envy you.}¡± ¡°{So do I.}¡± He also envied the ability of the ck beast as much as he enjoyed it. ¡°{Transformation form change¡­. Any man who makes his heart flutter just by hearing it is a romance that any man would have dreamed of at least once!}¡± ¡°{ To be able to p a guy in the back of the head who is happy to think he killed the next day after he died on purpose.} Although the points they like are a bit different, anyway, [ck Beast] is a fraudulent ability that anyone who enjoys it can¡¯t help but covet . ¡°{Even with the ability to transform, the clearing goes away. Can you even resurrect? On top of that, your physical abilities be ten times stronger, and you can use your skills coolly through body transformation¡­}¡± ¡°{The most attractive thing is that you can inflict critical damage on both priests and ck magicians.}¡± [ck Beast] The great thing is that the resurrection ability alone is enormous, but the bonus option was not easy. As far as Kang Seung-hyun knows, there is no power that can damage both divine and ck magic on the Azul Continent, and because of all the resistance options, it just chews up most magic and has good physical abilities, so it can just wipe out quite a few enemies without skills. ¡°{It¡¯s a job that even poor Kim Ho-jeong bes a dog scammer, but if strong people originally got it, it would be possible to win with a fistfight with a god.}¡± ¡°What kind of god does he have all these abilities!}¡± ¡° {If there was an item that steals a job, it would be a real soul I would have bought it even if I sold it.}¡± Aprehensive set of cheat keys that any dimension mover would covet. If information about the [ck Beast] is released among dimension movers, a cataclysm will ur. ¡°{Well, it doesn¡¯t suit someone like Kim, but it does.}¡± It¡¯s true that [ck Beast] is a fraudulent ability. It¡¯s just a problem because people with this ability are cowardly petit bourgeois who like to hang out with others and don¡¯t want to fight. ¡°{It was strange that he was still alive with that personality, but I never thought he would have died ande back to life dozens of times.}¡± ¡°{In a way, it¡¯s a perfect job.}¡± From Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s point of view, ck Beast was the perfect job for Kim Ho-jung. I would feel like a curse myself. ¡°{So you don¡¯t know how you got this ability?}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s like that.}¡± Even now, three yearster, the secret of the ck beast has not been solved. It is because Kim Ho-jung, the person involved, did not actively investigate, but it was not something that could be easily found. ¡°{I¡¯ve been collecting data whenever I can, but I¡¯m not getting any results. I don¡¯t even know how he got that ability in the first ce.}¡± ¡°{Hmm¡­}¡± Alec seemed to be pondering something, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth. ¡°{Anyway, this is what happened? Now, Mr. Alec, please bring up a personal story.}¡± ¡° {Ah, I did. It was a strange situation where I had to tell my brother-inw how to get to Earth from him, but in order to hear my secret, I had to tell him about his past, right?} ¡± The reason I brought out the was to get Alec to open his mouth. ¡®If I do well, I might be able to find clues about my lost memories.¡¯ Of course, even if you lose your memory, it¡¯s only for one day, and the rest of your memory remains intact, so not finding it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a hindrance to your life. ¡®It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look, but you¡¯re curious.¡¯ However, once I found out that I lost my memory, I think it will be easier to figure it out. Above all, a manager who campaigns with only one day¡¯s memory is unlucky. ¡°{So what was Mr. Alec doing when he was brought to the Azul Continent?}¡± ¡°{ He was doing something very private.}¡± Tuk-tuk. Alec touched the table with the bottle. I couldn¡¯t read his expression because his fluffy white hair was covering his eyes, but I could tell he was smiling because of his smirking mouth. ¡°{It¡¯s a little too much to tell, but I¡¯ve heard about your personal story, so I¡¯ll tell you something special.}¡± How important is this story that you¡¯re putting so much effort into? Kang Seung-hyun listened to Alec¡¯s story with a serious face. ¡°{That day, I was alone at home¡­ taking a bath naked.} ¡°{What?}¡± ¡°{As expected, it¡¯s too private and private to tell someone I¡¯ve only known for a day¡­}¡± Wow! Seunghyun Kang grabbed Alec¡¯s head before he could finish his sentence. If necessary, you can put it on the table. ¡°{¡­maybe that¡¯s not all?}¡± ¡°{Ehehe, calm down and keep listening.}¡± Alec said, still grinning. ¡°{To be more specific, I was at home all day that day. Originally, I had an appointment that day, but for some reason it was canceled. I don¡¯t remember why.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{So I was hungry and I was eating a pizza after I was sleeping, but I spilled c and had no choice but to go to the bath, but when I woke up, I was in the Azul continent. Oh, of course, to a different starting point from the hyungs.}¡± If you listen to this far, it¡¯s just a useless day for some bastard who doesn¡¯t even worth listening to. I was able to protect my precious human rights by providing clothes.}¡± ¡° {They provided clothes?}¡± ¡°{ Of course, they didn¡¯t give me shoes, but¡­ you know what I mean, right?}¡± It was a story worth hearing unexpectedly. This is because Alec, like Kang Seung-hyun, was a dimension mover wearing a white T-shirt wearing the clothes provided by the system. ¡°{Because I was listening to you earlier, so pat! and it came to mind.}¡± Exactly! Alec took a white T-shirt and pants from his inventory. ¡°[Isn¡¯t this the clothes the older brother was talking about? I mean.]¡± Of course, it was the same outfit Kang Seung-hyun was wearing on the first day. ¡°{You still have it.}¡± ¡°{Of course. Whoever throws this away is an idiot.}¡± A set of shirts and pants presumably given by the manager. The official name that can be checked through the status window is [Wee Newbieware]. On the outside, it¡¯s just cheap clothes that can be sold in the market, but the identity is a super rare item. ¡°{Only what it looks like is cheap, but it is a high-quality item made of high-quality mana silk made by spinning magic power like a thin and long thread.}¡± ¡°{ Tailoring ss, even dimension movers praised that they had to spend an enormous amount of time and money to recreate this. It¡¯s because it¡¯s from the Azul Continent, so it¡¯s strong enough to be iparable to clothing from Earth, and the biggest feature of [Wee Newbie Wear] is that it consumes the user¡¯s magic power (stamina in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s case) even if it gets torn or dirty while fighting. It is a fraudulent ability that can be repaired on its own. Thanks to this, most of the dimension movers were in tatters after the tutorial, but the [Wee Newbie Wear] wearers managed to start life on the Azul continent with neat clothes. ¡°{Well, no one wears it all the time because the design is boring, and everyone uses it as a rag or towel.}¡± ¡°{If the design were good, I would have worn it for a little longer.}¡± A grotesque personality who deliberately designs high-performance items to be inferior. Just looking at this, you can feel the viciousness of the manager. ¡°{Anyway, it¡¯s a good item, but not all dimension movers received it, but only a few wore it, so I was curious about the reason¡­. That was the reason.}¡± If you guess from Alec¡¯s story, [Wee Newbie Wear] is a gift given to anyone. Rather, it seemed that the clothes were given to someone who really needed them for some reason. ¡°{It won¡¯t be possible to find your brother¡¯s lost memories with this, but it will be a clue to guess what happened right before he was brought to the Azul continent, right?}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right. Honestly, I thought you were going to say bullshit.}¡± Turns out, it was a key hint. In the first ce, there are not many dimension movers with [Wee Newbieware], and now, three yearster, there is no way to find them other than asking them one by one. ¡°{Ah, actually, I was just going to say bullshit, but when I heard about Hyung earlier, it came to my mind.}¡± ¡° {This bastard.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to hit Alec, but he spit out an important hint, so he decided to let it go. ¡°{Anyway, the fact that I received this outfit¡­ must mean that something happened right before I was brought here}¡± ¡°{ Healer hyung wasn¡¯t brought here while taking a bath like I was?}¡± ¡°{ I guess so.}¡± Probably There must be other reasons. If the people who received the clothes were all taking a bath at that time, that wouldn¡¯t make sense. ¡°{I think people who have lost or damaged their clothes for some reason get these clothes.}¡± I do n¡¯t know what happened, but it must have something to do with the loss of memory from that day. ¡°{No no.}¡± Chapter 249 249. The strange party has been a long story since then, but I have obtained a clue to guess the missing memory. ¡®If wepare the story of the dimension mover step by step in this way, we will be able to find out what happened that day.¡¯ square square. Kang Seung-hyun opened his notebook and took simple notes. {A guy who was brought in while taking a leisurely bath right beforeing to the Alec Azul continent. Perhaps this is the only dimension mover who came to take a bath.} { ording to Alec¡¯s story, the manager seems to provide newbie wear in situations where the dimension mover does not bring clothes or the clothes are damaged. } Actually, with this much information, I could go to the manager and ask, but I didn¡¯t want to get help from someone who was looking for memories. I¡¯m not going to be able to help you properly anyway. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve told you what I know, it¡¯s also a give and take. I want you to tell me about a way to get back to Earth.}¡± ¡°{I will.}¡± Alec smirked. It¡¯s a very bad guy who wants to exchange SSS-level secret information with just taking a bath, but I wasn¡¯t too upset because I was nning to pamper him in the future. ¡®Good. I was thinking of hiring a ck magician.¡¯ ck magicians can attract aggro to the Church just by being there. He is a thorn in the eyes of the church because he is already acting as a healer, but if he brings a blood mage along with him, the anger of the church will soar endlessly. ¡®I¡¯ll roll just enough to not die.¡¯ -¡°{¡­Something like that happened.}¡± The manager¡¯s purpose or the truth in the status window The identity of the ck star The reason why they were chosen as dimension movers The way to return to Earth, etc. Kang Seung-hyeon exined what the manager contacted him and the information he learned in the process. ¡°{Perhaps very few people know this information. If you don¡¯t get the ck star, you can¡¯t evenmunicate with the manager.}¡± ¡°{Hmm¡­}¡± Alec was surprisingly calm after hearing the story. I thought it would be a bit more riotous, but it was a face that was thinking about something calmly. ¡°{I thought this story wouldst for dozens of hours, but I thought it would end so quickly.}¡± ¡°{ Is that a problem?}¡± Then it is. I was concerned about the length, not the content. ¡°{Do I really need to talk at length? It is enough to organize and exin only the essential parts}¡± ¡° {It would have been nice if that wonderful theory was reflected in that epic 4-hour long story.}¡± ¡°{ Anyway, this is the purpose of Kim Ho-jung and me.}¡± -Sung Destroy artifacts to refill the [Bowl of Divinity]. ¨C To withstand the check of the churching from there. ¨C Prepare to fight the divine being. -Fuck the manager. -Just aggro. ¨C Doing all of these while having fun. ¡°{Speaking of feelings¡­ There are only things that make me want to be crazy.}¡± A sane person would run away right away, but ¡°{In a word, it means that it is a must.}¡± ¡° {As expected, this is Alec.} ¡± ¡°{Let¡¯s do better in the future, brother.}¡± Alec epted the offer as if he had been waiting for it because he wasn¡¯t particrly sane. So Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party became a party with a strangebination of a wild healer, a ck beast, and a blood mage. ¡®It seems like this is only a collection of jobs that the Church hates.¡¯ -¡±{By the way, I never thought there would be a hidden quest. I was eliminated in the preliminaries.}¡± ¡°{Eliminated in the preliminaries?}¡± ¡°{Because I joined the church. The ck star has crossed the water.}¡± Alec showed the back of his hand with a regretful face. As he concentrated his dark magic, a red tattoo appeared on the back of his hand. ¡°{Of course, it¡¯s not a cult, but a cult.}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s a sign of the Sehmet Church.}¡± Sehmet is one of the ck gods, a divine being who handles tainted holy power. It goes very well with the Blood Sorcerer. If you be a follower of Sehmet, you can receive useful skills or items for bloodshed, so it seems that Alec joined the Sehmet Church aiming for that. ¡°{Well, if I told you not to join the church, you wouldn¡¯t have entered.}¡± Those who have already joined the church or signed a contract with a divine being will literally never be able to acquire the ck Star unless they return. The cult that worships the ck God, which is not a general denomination, is no exception, so Alec can¡¯t get the ck Star. ¡°{Then it¡¯s a victory for me who never joined any denomination.}¡± ¡° {Kuh! I concede defeat¡­!}¡± It wasn¡¯t just Alec, but most dimension movers joined a church or signed a contract with a divine being in order to gain some kind of benefit for rapid growth. ¡®For now, those who enjoy it must be 100%.¡¯ Of course, it was not unexpected that there would be events or hidden pieces that ur when dimension movers do not join any church due to the nature of those who enjoy. ¡°{I was thinking of joining the Church for the first round and then returningter to y as the NOT Church¡­ I never thought there would be friendly people first.}¡± ¡°{Why are you so sure you can return?}¡± ¡° {Return. ismon sense.}¡± It¡¯s a problem because most of them think this way. ¡°{Well¡­ the important story is over, so let¡¯s wrap it up roughly.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the mana watch. Now, the time zone is closer to morning than night. ¡°{Um¡­ I¡¯ve finished drinking and I¡¯m tired from listening to the long story¡­ We¡¯ll talk more about itter.}¡± Alec muttered, yawning loudly. ¡°{Let¡¯s end it here today.}¡± -And the next day¡­ no, a few hourster in the afternoon. Kang Seung-hyeon was able to wake up in a state that wasn¡¯t too bad for drinking untilte. ¡®What time is it?¡¯ Let¡¯s check the mana watch. Around 3pm. It¡¯s time for others to spend their daily lives for a while. ¡®It¡¯s time to move slowly.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened his eyes and looked around. ¡°{Curr¡­}¡± The ck Beast. No, the thug was still busy sleeping. ¡°¡­Zz z.¡± Alec, who drank twice as much alcohol as Kang Seung-hyun, showed no signs of waking up. ¡®Let¡¯s go and eat.¡¯ Just like the early bird catches the worm. Only party members who wake up early can eat. Kang Seung-hyeon threw away the loyalty of waking up his colleagues and went out to eat alone in the tent. -¡°Wee, Mr. Kang!¡± Upon entering the Bitspole inn, Julia greeted Kang Seung-hyeon with a smile. Julia was polishing the inn windows. slurp. It was long after lunchtime, so the inn restaurant was very quiet. As if everyone had gone to work, the only customer inside was an adventurer drinking milk. ¡°It¡¯s a bit ambiguous time for a meal, so I¡¯ll order a sandwich that¡¯s easy to eat.¡± ¡°Yes, I will make it right away.¡± Julia stopped cleaning the windows and headed to the kitchen. I noticed then, but it was blood on the window. ¡®It was buried by Alec during the blood fountain show yesterday.¡¯ If this were Korea, there would have beenints as soon as they saw the blood sshing on the window, but ¡®It¡¯s amon urrence in the Azul continent.¡¯ ces where many adventurers gather, such as inns and bars, tend to bleed a lot, so no one cares about blood sshing on the windows. ¡®Since the guests don¡¯t care like this, even the inn employees are often rude.¡¯ Julia didn¡¯t. When she had a little spare time, she tidied up the messy shop. Apparently yesterday I was so busy at the inn that I couldn¡¯t touch the window. ¡®This is why I like this ce.¡¯ 99% of the reason why Bitspole Inn has such a good reputation is thanks to Julia. The remaining 1% is location selection. ¡®But the hardened blood won¡¯t wash off with water¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun [sprayed] the Latasia potion toward the window. Whoa! The dried blood on the windowpanes oxidized, giving off a bright light. ¡°The sandwich set you ordered is here.¡± Soon, Julia brought the food she ordered with a bright face. It¡¯s a bitzpole sandwich that eats grilled rabbit meat between bread. ¡®As expected, this is the best way to taste meat at a low price.¡¯ While Kang Seung-hyun was eating a sandwich, Julia went back to cleaning the windows. ¡°uh? Did Mr. Kang clean up by any chance?¡± ¡°I only sprayed one Latasia potion.¡± ¡°oh my god! thank you!¡± Julia was overjoyed and wiped the windows. It was because Latasia Potion was difficult to obtain in the western part of the continent, so it was not something that the inn employee could obtain. ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t seen you in quite a while, but Julia-san is still the same.¡± ¡°Of course it has to be done.¡± ¡°Others don¡¯t take that for granted.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyeon likes Julia is because she is faithful to her work without anyplicated thoughts. ¡°There are so many inns with poor service when I look around the Azul Continent.¡± ¡°Take it easy. Our Bitspole inn always provides the best service!¡± Julia wiped the windows clean. Like the twinkling windows, Julia¡¯s life seems to be shining brightly. ¡°Oh, did anything special happen while I was away?¡± ¡°Is it something special?¡± ¡°Little things are fine. Or something that happened in the vige during that time.¡± And one more thing. The reason Kang Seung-hyeon has a good impression of Julia is to hear the news of the vige or the rumors of adventurers. ¡®It feels a bit like a bulletin board NPC.¡¯ Julia doesn¡¯t usually go out of the inn, but she¡¯s such a reputabledy that she can ess all sorts of information just by sitting in the inn. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Julia thought for a moment, then looked out the window and said. ¡°From what Mr. Kang hears, it may not sound like anything special, but a few days ago Mr. Matria¡¯s pig gave birth to a baby. So I went to visit and there were 6 cute little pigs.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°And it seems that some people believe in a denomination they have never heard of.¡± ¡°is that so.¡± ¡°Ah, not too long ago, branch manager Li Wen held a celebration party tomemorate Mr. Kang¡¯s departure from the vige.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still such a dope bastard.¡± It seems that they even held a ceremony to tell them not toe again, but it seemed to have no effect at all, so Kang Seung-hyun proudly returned and fed them a huge taffy. ¡°Immediately after Kang Seung-hyun left, members of the church were busy with something¡­ I don¡¯t know the details.¡± ¡°Because they always pretend to be serious.¡± ¡°And¡­ ah!¡± Julia shouted as if thinking of something. ¡°There is an item I was asked to deliver to Mr. Kang!¡± Chapter 250 250. Flemish Olive Mansion 1 ¡°Something to deliver?¡± ¡°Last night, Lafay-nim came and left it.¡± Julia brought out a small box. From the outside, it looks like a luxurious jewelry box that only nobles could use. ¡°Originally, I came to see Mr. Kang, but when I told him he hadn¡¯t returned yet, he handed it to me instead.¡± Lafay, who left the box, said he had work to do for the time being and left Hind Vige. I think it wille back in about a month. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°yes. I was just told to tell Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon lightly bowed his head and left the inn with the box. -Suddenly. ¡°{Huh¡­}¡± ¡°{Uh, sir! Are you here?}¡± ¡°{Yes. I¡¯ve been to the Bitspole Inn.}¡± Back at the tent office, Alec was still sprawled out on the sofa, yawning, and clearing the table was a ck beast that had hardly been involved in a night of drinking. ¡®Well, how many times do I have to see a monster clean up the drinking table in my life?¡¯ Took. Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the sofa and put the box he took out of his inventory on the table. ¡°{huh? bro what is that? Cake?}¡± ¡°{Mr. Lafay left it at the inn.}¡± ¡°{I see¡­ Lafay. I don¡¯t know who it is.}¡± ¡°{He¡¯s an apothecary I know well}¡± Lafay. Like Alec, a strange apothecary who runs a tent shop in the back alley of Hind Vige. I usually take care of or cooperate with her on various things, but today is the first time I¡¯ve received a box like this. ¡®What¡¯s in it?¡¯ rattle. When I open the box, I find a pocket full of gold and a map folded in half with letters scrawled on it. And there was a paper bag inside. ¡°{It¡¯s not a cake.}¡± ¡°{You should read the letter first, right?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the scrawled letter. This letter seems to have been written yesterday at the inn. ¡ì Do you have any ns to do amission? ¡ì ¡ì Open the paper bag if you have one. ¡ì ¡ì If you don¡¯t have one, you can sell it to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡ì ¡ì Or burn it, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡ì ¡ì ¨C Lafay ¨C ¡ì ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a letter like Mr. Lafay.¡¯ The letter contained only what he had to say. ¡°{Uh¡­ Sir, I can¡¯t read becausemunication is off right now. What is it written on?}¡± ¡° {Mr. Lafay wants to entrust me with a request.}¡± ¡° { Ask Mr. Oh?}¡± As they knew each other well, they usually did not go through the adventurer¡¯s guild, and entrusted the request. There are no fees and it is much faster. ¡°{I¡¯m not the kind of person who prepares such a luxurious box to entrust a request¡­ It looks like someone else asked for it.}¡± Judging by the paper bag with a stamp that would be used by a high-ranking person, the real client is a nobleman. It seems. ¡°{So what is the request?}¡± ¡°{Let¡¯s check it.}¡± First of all, the map in the box was {Karon Guide Map}, one of the cities in the western region of Azul Continent. ¡®If it¡¯s Charon, it¡¯s around here.¡¯ City Charon is thergest city in the area and at the same time the closest city to Hind Vige. You can reach it by going down through the forest and ins from the south gate of the vige. ¡®I haven¡¯t been there for a while now, but I still go to the bookstore once a month to buy a new book when ites out.¡¯ Charon was a city frequented by adventurers who lived in the Hind Vige because there was a Magical Association or Alchemist Workshop that were not yet in the Hind Vige. Kang Seung-hyeon also often visited to get books or item materials. ¡°{There¡¯s a mark on the map.}¡± ¡°{Let¡¯s see¡­. It says ¡®Golden Olive Mansion¡¯.}¡± ¡°{ There must be a request ce.}¡± The ce marked on the map is the Golden Olive Mansion. I¡¯ve never been there myself, but I¡¯ve heard the name from time to time. ¡°{This is enough for a map, and what¡¯s in the envelope?}¡± ¡°{Paper.}¡± Basrak. Inside the envelope is a letter of rmendation from Lafay and a permit to enter the mansion. And it contained a long letter with long sentences that seemed to have been sent by the client. Fortunately, the kind Lafay had made an abridged version of the letter, so I didn¡¯t have to read it all. [I know someone.] [His granddaughter is in a very sick condition.] [As if she¡¯s been lying in bed all year round.] [ They say they don¡¯t know the cause, let alone the cause.] [There¡¯s no improvement even if they use a healer.] [ Can you solve it?] [Go find it if you¡¯re willing.] [By the way, gold is the price of a carriage.] [Written by Lafay.] The problem is that it¡¯s even less sincere than that letter earlier. It seems that it was troublesome to summarize. ¡°{I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll use it better than this.}¡± ¡°{Still, all the necessary information is included.}¡± In short, it was a typical {Healer request} to treat a patient suffering from an unknown disease or to uncover the identity of the disease. ¡°{I never thought the day woulde when I would live and live and bemissioned as a healer. There¡¯s a lot going on.}¡± ¡°{Oh, it was a healer request!}¡± ¡°{It seems that the situation is quite urgent to ask an unknown yamae healer who doesn¡¯t even have a healer badge.}¡± It¡¯s been two years since I lived as a yamae healer. It was the first time I had received all kinds of healer requests in a legal way, even though I had been scammed. ¡®Well, considering that it¡¯s useless to receive treatment from a healer in the first ce, it must not be a normal state.¡¯ You can know the details by looking at the condition, but in this case, it seems that the wound does not heal even if healed, or it seems to be in pain even if the wound heals. ¡°{Who is the client?}¡± ¡°{I am ¡®Marot Pasurel¡¯, the head of the Pashtel family.}¡± The Pashelel family is the owner of the Golden Olive Mansion and is famous for their jewelry crafts. Marot is the head of such an aristocratic family, so money is rotten and overflowing, and he has a luxurious hobby of buying rare monster remains and mementos with that overflowing money. ¡°{As a result, I naturally came to form rtionships with various apothecary merchants, and Mr. Lafay is one of them.}¡± ¡°{So you said that he was a big hand in the apothecary industry.}¡± Marot, who doesn¡¯t seem to have a single gram to worry about, has one concern. It was said that her granddaughter ¡®Rosie Pasurell¡¯ had been suffering from an unknown disease for a year. The granddaughter she cherished very much couldn¡¯t control her body properly and her condition worsened day by day, so no matter how much money she had, she couldn¡¯t smile once these days. ¡°{So I started looking for a healer to heal my granddaughter, and Mr. Lafay, who found out about it, rmended me.}¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t even listen at first. -A healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal? -Are you insane? Where did you get such a cheater! -Go away! However, calling priests and healers of all denominations did not work for my granddaughter, so -That friend¡­ Do you still keep in touch? -Yes, a healer who doesn¡¯t know how to use that heel. ¨C Whoa, I¡¯d like to meet you sometime. In the end, it is said that he epted Lafay¡¯s rmendation with the feeling of catching at least a straw. ¡°{As expected, people work hard only when they are earnest.}¡± ¡° {So what are you going to do, bro? Are you going to do it?}¡± ¡°{This is the first healer request, so of course you have to do it.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the paper bag in his inventory. There are some things that Mr. Lafay trusted and rmended to him, and it is the specialty of a Yame Healer to find things that normal healers cannot find. ¡°{And if you are aristocrats, you probably have at least one or two holy relics at home.}¡± The reward for a request through an adventurer¡¯s association is basically gold, but if it¡¯s a request between individuals without an adventurer¡¯s association, you can ask for something a little more expensive. For example, things like holy relics. ¡°{A good opportunity to legally remove the holy relic hase, but I can¡¯t afford to miss it.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and stood up. ¡°{Let¡¯s go to work.}¡± -The ce we went to after receiving Lafay¡¯s request was the Golden Olive Mansion in the city of Charon. It was not too far from Hind Vige, so I was able to arrive quickly. ¡°{Is this the Golden Olive Mansion?}¡± ¡°It¡¯s dirty big and splendid, befitting a mansion of an aristocratic family in a big city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. If I had brought a camera, I would have taken amemorative photo.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked around the entrance for a while and then moved inside. ¡°Forbidden!¡± ¡°Unauthorized people cannot pass through¡­¡± ¡°Now, check it out.¡± ¡°Take a look!¡± Of course, armed guards guarded the entrance thoroughly, but when they saw the entry permit to the mansion that Kang Seung-hyeon had given them, they bowed their backs and let it pass. ¡°{I just let you through.}¡± A four-legged ck beast. No, the thug muttered as he nced behind him. ¡°{Yeah, it¡¯s popr these days among adventurers to bring a pet.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m a human?}¡± After passing through the entrance and going inside, I was able to see the beautiful golden locust trees nted throughout the garden, worthy of the name. ¡°{This is a gold tree!}¡± ¡°{I didn¡¯t notice it at all when I was outside, but when I came inside, the flower scent was amazing.}¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t smell anything outside.¡± As the three leisurely look around the garden, ¡°Are you a guest?¡± ¡°By the way.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Daphne, the gardener of the Pacherell family.¡± A gardener who was tending the garden found Kang Seung-hyeon and the others and approached them. ¡°Oh, my name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°I am Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°@??&??.¡± ¡°We came here for the granddaughter of the head of the household. Can we see the head of the household?¡± ¡°of course! The elder gave the order to serve all the healers who visit the mansion with utmost sincerity.¡± Daphne, the gardener, took the lead, smiling brightly and saying she would lead us to the drawing room. Zap Zap Zap. As I followed Daphne, my eyes were drawn to the beautiful scenery of the manor garden. ¡°The garden is beautiful.¡± ¡°Goldwoods are not only beautiful to look at, but also have a beautiful scent, so it¡¯s nice to be able to enjoy the beauty twice as much.¡± ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t the golden olive scent spread far?¡± Geummokseo is a nt nicknamed Manlihyang because its scent is very sweet and spreads far. But outside the mansion, there was no scent. ¡°Originally, the scent should spread outside, but the elder called the wizards to put a barrier on the mansion to prevent the scent from spreading outside.¡± ¡°To prevent it from spreading outside?¡± ¡°The scent of the golden locust is so attractive that in the past, people who were intoxicated with the scent used to raid the mansion.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re setting up a tower in the garden and activating the Eunhyang Barrier.¡± Hearing those words, he looked around the mansion and saw that 12 towers had been built in the garden. Fire! Examining the [Observing Eye], I saw a blurry film spreading around the tower and enveloping the mansion. ¡®Well, the idea is not bad, but do I need to put that many?¡¯ The structure of Eunhyang Barrier is notplicated, so it can be activated by installing only 3 or 4 stone towers for the barrier. ¡®There¡¯s no need to build 12 of them.¡¯ [The stone pagoda was built 40 years ago.] [The stone pagoda was built about a year ago.] As a bonus, 3 of the 12 pagodas have been built for quite some time, but the other 9 are only a year old. ¡°Im here. Rx inside!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°I will excuse myself.¡± Seunghyun Kang and the others saw off Daphne as she returned to her seat and opened the parlor door. slurp. There, the first guest was drinking tea. The moment he brought the teacup to his lips, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes met. Whoop! He spat out the tea in his mouth with a shocked face. It¡¯s like running into someone you never want to meet. Chapter 251 251. Golden Olive Mansion 2 ¡°Now, you must be¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, sir. How have you been? Be d.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled as warmly as he could and said hello. ¡°Last time at Hind Vige!¡± A trembling voice. He was Huis Finn, a wandering priest of the Ayver Church. ¡°What is it, do you know your brother?¡± ¡°You are my best friend. It is very sticky.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything like that!¡± Huis jumped up and shouted, ¡°We caught the monster while keeping our hands and feet in sync. Can¡¯t you remember?¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied shamelessly. Except for the fact that he excitedly trampled on Huis¡¯s pride at that time. ¡°Oh, the old man is your brother¡¯s friend.¡± In addition, Alec, who can¡¯t just get over this situation, smiled and put Huis on his shoulder. ¡°If you are my brother¡¯s friend, then you are also my friend. How are you going? Priest Huis.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything terrible!¡± Of course, since there is no priest who wants to be friends with a human full of dark magic, Huis arrogantly cuts off Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°Now they bring in a ck magician and scrape my insides.¡± ¡°Ah, to be exact, a blood mage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Heiss, who had been shouting, sighed and muttered. ¡°Anyway, this is why I didn¡¯t want to meet you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was a mean person who liked meeting people who hated him, so he deliberately pretended to be closer. ¡°Excuse me, Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Before the conversation between the two continued, the mansion maid who was waiting next to her like an ornament quickly opened her mouth. It looks like it¡¯s too awkward to just stand there. ¡°What kind of drink would you like me to bring you?¡± ¡°I am fine.¡± ¡°I put milk tea full of sugar.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec sat down on the sofa in the living room while answering. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a sofa in an aristocratic mansion, but I feel like my stamina is restored just by sitting on it. ¡°{Excuse me if I get on the sofa¡­ but that¡¯s okay! There is a carpet on the floor, so it¡¯s soft.}¡± By the way, the thug justy face down on the floor. ¡°All right.¡± The mansion maid bowed politely and left. ¡°So, what is Priest Huis doing here?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was sitting across from him, saw that the maid had left and spoke to Huis again. Heis always had an ufortable face, but he opened his mouth as he drank the tea the maid had freshly poured for him. ¡°I¡¯m here to help a friend.¡± ¡°friend?¡± ¡°The Pasurell family is a family that follows Ayber-sama from generation to generation, so we¡¯ve had a rtionship since we were young.¡± It turned out that Huis was a friend of the Marot family. He heard the news of a friend who was worried about his sick granddaughter while passing by and couldn¡¯t just pass by, so he came to help. ¡°Sick granddaughter.¡± ¡°My name is Rosie Pacherell. She is the only daughter of a deceased first son. Even though I was a weak child from birth. He¡¯s been unconscious for the past year.¡± ¡°Unconscious.¡± Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment. There are various causes of unconsciousness on Earth, but in the case of Azul Continent, the number of them is enormous. ¡®It¡¯s not normal to be unconscious for a long period of time. I¡¯ll have to see the details myself, but I¡¯ll have to think about this and that.¡¯ ¡°Wait, what are you doing here?¡± Huis, who had been talking for a while, opened his mouth as if he had suddenly remembered. ¡°It is the same reason as the priest.¡± ¡°Same thing?¡± ¡°You know, you¡¯ve seen it before. Of course, I visited because I was a healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang answered with a smile. Heiss had a wormy face as if he remembered the past. ¡°This time, I didn¡¯te here to eat and run likest time, but I came here legally.¡± ¡°Legal?¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed a letter of introduction and request. Heiss looked at him with a dubious expression, but said nothing more because the request had the Pasurell family seal on it. ¡°You must have worked hard toe this far. Of course, you¡¯re not going to step out.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t take long since they came from Hind Vige just above.¡± ¡°¡­means this time it will be the exact opposite.¡± Right now, Huis didn¡¯te for a healer request, but only to help a friend, so if he seeds in treatment, Kang Seung-hyun, who has been officiallymissioned, will be drained. ¡°well.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang did not change his expression. Rather, he looked at Heiss with a smirk on his face. ¡°Can it be solved that easily?¡± ¡°For your information, I have studied hard about bugs, so there will be no such thing as before.¡± Huis showed something with a proud face. ¡ìInsect Ecology Level 2 Certificate¡ì It was a certificate certified by the ¡®Collection Box¡¯, a research association of insect enthusiasts and insect-type monster researchers from the Azul Continent. It seems that he studied about insects in the meantime. ¡®It¡¯s nice to see him working hard for a priest of the Azul Continent. Do you like it.¡¯ However, apart from liking it, Kang Seung-hyun liked to destroy others¡¯ self-confidence. ¡°As expected, Priest Heiss! You are amazing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just finding out now.¡± ¡°But the chance that ady who grew up in a mansion like this will be infected with bugs is low.¡± I haven¡¯t seen a patient yet, but I can easily guess this much. ¡°So, the knowledge that Pastor Heiss studied hard will be of no use to this patient.¡± ¡°Does it have to be said that way?¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡± ¡°anyway! This time is different fromst time! Let¡¯s see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± ¡°You look like you can¡¯t expect it at all!¡± ¡°excuse me.¡± At that timing, the mansion maid returned. She set the ss down on the table and Alec picked it up. ¡°exorcism.¡± Even though he looked like he would drink soju or shochu, he was unexpectedly someone who could drink tea. ¡°Heis-nim, the head of the family is calling.¡± ¡°Finally it¡¯s my turn to go.¡± Heiss stood up with a confident face. From what I hear, there are only 6 healers who visited today, including Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to go back?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. It seems like it will be over soon, but going anding back for nothing is also work.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun spat out mean words with a bright face and said, ¡°Why are you so sure I will fail?¡± ¡°Priest Heis said that the real main character always appears at the end. There¡¯s someone waiting behind you, and there¡¯s no case of sess.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You fail 100%, and it is you who fixes the patient. As a fortune teller, I guarantee it.¡± Alec grinned and pulled out a fortune teller¡¯s tarot card. I¡¯m trying to catch up on the subject that I don¡¯t even y tarot. ¡°Both of you are too far to piss people off!¡± Huis was about to be knocked down by a vase, caught between two dimension-shifters. ¡°It¡¯s fine now, so don¡¯t you want to swap turns with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to. Healers heal in the order they came first.¡± ¡°It is because I want to protect the honor of Father Huis. Still, it¡¯s a little embarrassing in front of friends, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Someone bring me a ss of cold water!¡± Huis shouted indignantly, and the house maid silently held out a cup of water. It seems that you have to be at that level to be able to work as a mansion maid. ¡°Anyway, anyway! There¡¯s nothing for you to do this time! I will definitely find the answer this time!¡± Heiss drank the cold water and left with the maid. ¡°{No way there was a guest who came first¡­ What should I do with that priest treating him?}¡± The goon looked very worried because he wasn¡¯t there during thest ck swamp leech incident. ¡°{If you think you¡¯re going to seed¡­ you¡¯ll have to sabotage it at all costs. Where are you going to swindle my quest?}¡± ¡°{Isn¡¯t that something a healer shouldn¡¯t say.}¡± ¡°{ Independently, Priest Huis won¡¯t be able to solve this problem.}¡± ¡°{ Why?}¡± ¡°{All healers fail. Seeing that he went back, he would never be able to cure it with standard methods.}¡± Even Kang Seung-hyun acknowledges Huis¡¯ skills. It¡¯s a real munchkin that even puts effort into its skills, but this type can¡¯t cope with previous variations. ¡°{Then shall we go soon?}¡± ¡°{Huh? Where?}¡± ¡°{The room where the patient is, of course.}¡± Obviously, now it¡¯s Heiss¡¯s turn to treat the patient, but there was no word saying that he shouldn¡¯t follow and watch, as treatment was forbidden. ¡°{We should see what the situation is like.}¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Huis. Heiss was the first to head to Rosie¡¯s room. ¡°{If you go in openly, you¡¯ll be kicked out, so let¡¯s take a look around here.}¡± ¡° {Oh, it¡¯s a child¡¯s room.}¡± From flutteringce canopy beds torge and small animal dolls decorated with twinkling stars hanging from the ceiling, expensive luxury furniture. ¡®It looks like the room of a youngdy from an aristocratic family.¡¯ There, Rosie Pacherel, the granddaughter of the Marot family, was lying helpless in her bed. [Observation Eye] could not be used because of the distance. ¡®by the way.¡¯ The only thing that bothered me was that the bed Rosie was lying on was ced in the middle of the room. ¡°Because¡­to¡­¡± ¡°¡­ is¡­¡± It was that there were three or four other people in the room, dressed in unfamiliar clothes, as well as Huis. ¡°{What are those friends?}¡± ¡°{Well. It doesn¡¯t look like the Pacherell family.}¡± They were talking about something, and Heiss was agonizing, pressing his forehead to see if the treatment wasn¡¯t working. ¡°{Let¡¯s get closer¡­ uhhh.}¡± Alec, who was about to approach the room, backed away. The thug next to him approached with a surprised face. ¡°{Cheolhyun, what¡¯s wrong?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s Alec. I don¡¯t want to step in because the holy power is pouring out of the room .}¡± A space filled with divine power would feel cozy and warm to ordinary people, but to a ck magician like Alec, it was no different from a smelly sewer. ¡°{I know that divine power spreads around when you heal, but it¡¯s really terrible.}¡± ¡° {Is that enough?}¡± ¡°{As an analogy, to food waste left for 3 days in midsummer¡­}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s it. } You don¡¯t have to exin in such detail!}¡± ¡°{But it probably won¡¯t be this much. Is that priest that great?}¡± While they were having such useless chatter, ¡°Kuh¡­¡± Heiss came out of Rosie¡¯s room with a tired face. ¡®There¡¯s no need to use the [Observation Eye] for this.¡¯ It seems that he generously brushed off his divine power, but in the end it seems that he couldn¡¯t wake Rosie. ¡°How did you finish your work, Father Huis?¡± Anyone can see that it was a failure and a way toe back, but Kang Seung-hyun deliberately asked kindly to piss me off. ¡°¡­failed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad. So I tried to change the order. That would have been an honorable defeat.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Huis looked very upset, but sat down on a nearby chair, apparentlycking the energy to retort. ¡°There were more guests like this.¡± At the same time, the other guy in the room also came out. He opened his mouth and smiled politely at Kang Seung-hyun. Chapter 252 252. Golden Olive Mansion 3 ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Kang Seung-hyeon, a healer who came at the request of the Marot family.¡± ¡°Ah, he is the one the Lord spoke of.¡± A man in a blue robe greeted me with a gentle smile. ¡°I am an Otata priest belonging to the Takemi Church. I am currently in charge of Miss Rosie¡¯s treatment.¡± I roughly guessed it, but he was also a priest belonging to the church. Of course, it is a denomination that has never been heard before. ¡°That is strange.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth in a tone that was absurd. ¡°As far as I know, the Pasurell family must belong to the Iver Church, so why is a priest from another church working as a healer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the family head¡¯s earnest request.¡± ¡°An earnest request?¡± ¡°As you may have already heard, Miss Rosie is not regaining consciousness. Even the outstanding priest of the Church of Iver is not able to wake up.¡± ¡°Kuuuu¡­¡± Huis, who was beside him, clenched his fists with a resentful face. Priest Otata sent a sneering look at Huis and gestured towards the room. ¡°But with the help of Takemi-sama¡­¡± Then another priest in the room approached Rosie lying on the bed and stretched out her hand. Faaaa! As divine power rushed into the priest¡¯s fingertips, ¡°Eh¡­¡± Rosie, who was lying unconscious, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Like this, I can wake Lady Rosie.¡± ¡°How can this be!¡± Seeing this, Huis widened his eyes and stood up. I couldn¡¯t believe it, so I tried to approach Rosie, but Priest Otata stretched out his arm to block Huis. ¡°Even though I¡¯m insignificantpared to the priests of the Church of Ayber¡­ I¡¯m working as a healer in charge of the Pasurell family with the help of Mr. Takemiller.¡± The reason why the Takemiller Church was able to work for the Ayver believer¡¯s family was because they were the only group that could wake up the unconscious Rosie. ¡°{Then isn¡¯t everything better? Why is the head of Marot looking for a healer?¡±}¡± The thug muttered with a puzzled face. Rosie opened her eyes and stood up, ncing at the adults around her. ¡°The head of the family must be looking for a new healer for some reason, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can wake Lady Rosie with Takemi¡¯s power, but if we take our hands off¡­¡± The priest, who was concentrating his divine power, stepped back. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Rosie woke up and fell unconscious again. Otata, who was watching it carefully, shook his head with a regretful face. ¡°In this way, you will return to unconsciousness again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because Lady Rosie is not Takemi-sama¡¯s follower yet, she cannot properly embrace Takemi-sama¡¯s power.¡± In other words, in order for Rosie to fully awaken, she must be a believer in the Order of Takemi. ¡°Then I will treat you this time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been watching the actions of the Takemi Church, tried to enter Rosie¡¯s room without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. Today, Lady Rosie¡¯s condition is very bad because so many healers came to her.¡± However, priest Otata stopped Kang Seung-hyeon from entering the room. ¡°I need to rest for at least two days, so please go home today.¡± ¡°I came here at the request of the family head.¡± ¡°I am also working under themand of the head of household. If you go and ask the head of the household, you will find out more.¡± Priest Otata did not move, as if he would not get out of the way no matter what Seunghyeon Kang said. He just repeated the words, ¡®Go to the Lord.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Kang Seung-hyun tried to leave as if it was annoying but he had no choice. ¡°Ah, can you tell me something while I¡¯m on my way to see the Lord?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an act of no help to Lady Rosie if you take a trickster whose holy power is less than that of a bug as a healer and bring it into the mansion.¡± Until now, the one who pretended to be a good person and smiled was, of course, fake. Priest Otata was openly sarcastic and mocked Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Poop.¡± ¡°Whoop.¡± The other priests behind him also giggled and nced at Kang Seung-hyeon. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to get angry right away, but ¡®it happens often when you live as a wild healer.¡¯ It¡¯s sewage to be angry about this. Rather than being angry, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°If you look at it, you¡¯ll know, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°How unreliable they would have hired a wild healer with no divine power. It means that you are only worth that much.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Wild Healer Survival Philosophy Article 27. There is a saying that you can¡¯t spit on a smiling face, but what¡¯s stronger than that is a person who spit with a smiling face. ¡°Oh, what was the name of that church? I¡¯ve never heard of it, so I don¡¯t remember it well¡­. The name was probably ¡®bite everything¡¯? Wow, how can God¡¯s name be bitten off?¡± As a person who has a knack for making fun of others, Kang Seung-hyun began tough at the Takemi Church without hesitation. ¡°Insolence! How dare you say God¡¯s name like that¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his back with a very refreshing face, scratching the inside of Otata until the very end. I heard Otata shouting something behind me, but I ignored it because it wasn¡¯t worth listening to. ¡°You weren¡¯t just messing around with me.¡± Heis, who was sitting in a chair, asked with a puzzled look. ¡°We just give back what we receive.¡± ¡°It seems like if you give 1, you get 100 back.¡± He sighed briefly and opened his mouth. ¡°I wanted to ease my friend¡¯s worries¡­ But it seems I¡¯mcking in training. I hope you seed.¡± Unlike healers who usually fail in treatment and curse you to perish, Huis supported Kang Seung-hyun. This is because he lives as a healer not because of wealth or fame, but because he wants to help someone. ¡°So you shouldn¡¯t have switched turns with me.¡± ¡°Genga is like that until the end.¡± ¡°all right. Let¡¯s stop teasing.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and said. ¡°So, how did you feel about treating Rosie?¡± The reason why I don¡¯t leave and keep hanging out here is to get information about Rosie from Huis. ¡®Since I can¡¯t approach the patient because of those poor children, I¡¯ll use Huis first.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a feeling¡­ I¡¯ll ask you one thing.¡± Huis, who was fiddling with his chin, looked at Kang Seung-hyun and asked a question. ¡°In your opinion, what kind of patients are healers unable to treat?¡± ¡°The patient is already dead. From then on, it¡¯s the domain of necromancers.¡± ¡°In general, yes. But personally, I think ¡®a patient who has already been treated and has been cured.¡¯¡± Heiss said and left. ¡°No, so how was Rosie¡¯s condition!¡± Stunned, Kang Seung-hyun immediately tried to chase after Huis, but said, ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun, the family lord is calling.¡± ¡°¡­Ah at all.¡± The mansion maid came to pick him up, so he gave up chasing Huis and headed for the housekeeper¡¯s room. -The room of the head of the golden tree mansion was a room full of the scent of golden tree, befitting its name. ¡°Wee. I am the patriarch of this ce, Marot Pasurell.¡± There sat Marot Pacherel, a man wearing typical aristocratic attire and sses, with aplex face. ¡°I heard about the situation from Priest Huis. My granddaughter has been unconscious for over a year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I am looking for a healer to bring my granddaughter Rosie back to consciousness.¡± Rosie copsed about a year ago. It is said that he began to suffer from an unknown fever around summer and eventually lost consciousness and could not wake up. ¡°I searched all over the Azul Continent to find a way to cure Rosie, but¡­¡± ¡°You mean you sent a request to me, a wild healer, thinking that you couldn¡¯t be a normal healer because all of them failed? I know everything, so you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± The head of Marot intended to talk about the tearful efforts to save his granddaughter for about an hour, but kept his mouth shut. ¡°I have more questions than that.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°I met with a member of the Order of Takemi earlier, and even though it was a temporary measure, he was able to wake up the fallen Rosie.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the entricity of the Takemi priests. At that moment, Rosie¡¯s spirit returned, albeit briefly. ¡°Why are you using other healers when you have them by your side?¡± In a word, the family head of Marot has already found a way to cure Rosie. ¡°It¡¯s a bit unstable right now, but with the help of the Church of Takemi, I¡¯ll be able to cure Rosie perfectly.¡± But somehow, the Marot family left them and were looking for another healer to treat Rosie. ¡°¡­because they demanded conversion in exchange for curing Rosie.¡± The family head of Marot muttered with a confused face. ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯smon in this industry.¡± ¡°{What is it? Exin to me too!}¡± The purpose of the Takemi Church was to make the Pasurell family betray Ayber and trust Takemi. ¡®The reason why priests treat people all over the Azul continent is to spread the religion they believe in.¡¯ The money you make in the process is a bonus. ¡°Actually, if it were just conversion¡­ I would have abandoned Ayver at the risk of being punished. I was willing to do anything for Rosie.¡± But that wasn¡¯t the only thing the Church of Takemi demanded. ¨C Be a supporter of the Order of Takemi. ¨C Spread the teachings of the Church of Takemi. -If Rosie Pasurell wakes up intact, receive priestly education at the church¡¯s home base with gratitude to Takemi and be a full-time priest and spend the rest of your life for Takemi. ¡°Rosie is only five years old. Even though I should be fooled by my family, I have to go to a monastery and do arduous training!¡± bang! Marot hit the table with an angry face. It was because he knew how hard it was to be a priest as he had a priest of the Ayver Church as his friend. ¡°So I¡¯m trying to somehow find a way to cure Rosie without the help of the Church of Takemi¡­ ¡± ¡°It is as you say.¡± Marot sighed heavily. He sought out all kinds of famous healers and sought rare medicines, but nothing opened Rosie¡¯s eyes. ¡°In my heart, I want to ask you to look at Rosie¡¯s condition right now¡­¡± ¡°I kicked you out of the Order of Takemi. Come back in two days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let them do whatever they want.¡± Right now, the Takemi Church is staying at the mansion and being treated on the condition that they help them talk to Rosie twice a day. ¡°Right now I can¡¯t even talk to Rosie without their help.¡± Thanks to this, Marot was reduced to a very, doing whatever the cult ordered in order to have a moment of conversation with his granddaughter. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but I don¡¯t know what will happen to people¡­¡± ¡°Okay. Treatment will be done in two days.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding. I¡¯ll give you a guest room, so you can stay here and rest in peace.¡± ¨C Knocked up. Kang Seung-hyun and his party escaped from the housekeeper¡¯s room. The gong yawned loudly and Alec grunted lightly as he stretched. ¡°{Do I have to act like a dog for two days?}¡± ¡° {Are you really going to stick around like this?}¡± ¡°{It can¡¯t be that.}¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of waiting for two days. Because he was originally a human who did not move ording to others¡¯ intentions. ¡°{Of course I have to go dig it up.}¡± The Takemi Church¡¯s actions now are more like holding Rosie hostage and threatening the head of Marot, rather than treating them. ¡°{Because those guys almost always have something to hide.}¡± ¡°{ The problem is that those friends are upying Rosie¡¯s room.}¡± Currently, the Takemi Church is not only inside Rosie¡¯s room, but also around the entrance and around it. It was encamped and blocking the ess of outsiders. If I politely asked to let them in, they wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°{Isn¡¯t Alec what you need at a time like this?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and patted Alec on the shoulder. ¡°{Go and get some aggro.}¡± Chapter 253 253. Insects are attracted to fragrant flowers 1 ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°what?¡± The priests of the Order of Takemi guarding the entrance to the room saw a man with white, fluffy hair approaching. ¡®That bastard¡­ He¡¯s a colleague of that swindler.¡¯ ¡®I thought his name was Alec.¡¯ ¡®Why are you here again?¡¯ The church priests crumpled their faces when they saw Alec. Because he was a bitch, he was Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s colleague, and more than anything, he was a ck magician who didn¡¯t want to look like him. ¡®Since he¡¯s a guest of the Chet Marot family, I can¡¯t kick him out of the mansion.¡¯ ¡®The world has gotten a lot better these days. In the past, cultists wouldn¡¯t have been able to carry their faces.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know why I came, but I can¡¯t enter the room.¡¯ The priests clicked their tongues with annoyed faces and moved forward to block Alec¡¯s approach. It was then. The air around me suddenly became heavy. Hwaaak! A huge, thick ck magic emanated from Alec¡¯s body. ¡®¡­!¡¯ ¡®Oops!¡¯ The power was strong enough to astonish all the believers present. ¡®What is this incredible dark magic?¡¯ ¡®Oh, that¡¯s a lot of pressure¡­ It¡¯s hard to stand upright!¡¯ ¡®This bastard¡­had he been hiding his power!¡¯ This level of ck magic is hard to find even in rare monsters and even in quite a few boss monsters. Sensing that this was not normal, the followers of Takemi hurriedly drew their weapons and watched Alec. ¡°¡­¡± Alec, who had approached emitting thick ck magic, approached a certain priestess. She red at Alec with a nervous face and opened her mouth. ¡°What are you doing? I definitely told you that visiting is prohibited¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not interested in patients.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m interested in.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°If you have time, how about a drink with me?¡± At that word, everyone around looked at Alec as if they were dumbfounded. ¡®What is this bastard?¡¯ ¡®Who dares to seduce women like that!¡¯ I was nervous about what the hell he was doing, but Alec was just there to filter work. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have no intention of drinking with a ck magician.¡± ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re going to drink with me when I quit being a ck magician? Are you a little happy?¡± ¡°¡­Hey, if you want to talk to the priest in the first ce, you have to get rid of that bloody dark magic . ¡± It¡¯s absurd that a ck magician flirts with a priest, but who would like it if he approached with full of dark magic? ¡°Oh, sorry to startle you. This is usually fine, but sometimes I can¡¯t control it.¡± Alec calmed down the dark magic that was pouring out of his body, then slightly averted his gaze and murmured. ¡°For example, when the heart is beating.¡± ¡°What is it, love at first sight?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t control my strength because my heart was shaking, is this something?¡± The priests who watched the scene happily enjoyed the romance that happened out of nowhere. It¡¯s been over a year since they were dispatched to the mansion, and they were bored with guarding the entrance to the room all day long. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little better because it hides the dark magic.¡± The priestess was also bored with being stuck in the mansion, and seeing the man who had been exuding bloody dark magic until just before the moment felt embarrassed, I thought it was a little cute. ¡®It¡¯s just that I¡¯m free and my style isn¡¯t bad, except that I¡¯m a ck magician¡­¡¯ The priestess opened her mouth while fiddling with the hem of her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s hard right now because I¡¯m at work, and I think I¡¯ll have timeter at night. Is there a good store?¡± ¡°Of course¡­ I know a very nice ce.¡± At that moment, a red pattern appeared on the back of Alec¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for two people to have a drink together¡­ instead of Sehmet!¡± ¡°what?¡± The priestess shouted incredulously, but Alec didn¡¯t care at all and just kept talking. ¡°The Cult of Sehmet is a very open religion that wees anyone, even if they are not ck magicians.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you sign up now, you get amemorative towel?¡± flutter. Alec took out a piece of bloody paper that read {Application for joining the Sehmet Church} from his bosom and shook it. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside worshiping a little god who can bite everyone or whatever. Why don¡¯t we spend a hot night together discussing Sehmet, the goddess of blood and ughter?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The priestess finally realized that Alec¡¯s purpose was evangelism, not hunting. ¡°A cultist bastard!!!!!¡± Enraged, the priestess let out a groan as she emitted eye light from her eyes. It is because the evangelism of cultists was an intolerable insult and provocation from the standpoint of a denomination that worships divinity. To put it in a word, Ajul Continental pad lip. ¡°This sphemy!¡± ¡°Where are you mentioning the filthy ck god!¡± ¡°Kill that bastard!¡± ¡°It is a temple!¡± Of course, the other Takemi priests around were also very angry and rushed at Alec. In fact, even though they were upset that the church was being insulted, it was because everyone was just immersed in the situation as if they were watching a drama. ¡°Haha! Glory be to Sehmet!¡± Alecughed and scattered the application form he was holding around and ran toward the entrance. ¡°Me me! run away!¡± ¡°Catch it! Don¡¯t miss it!¡± ¡°I must have yed with someone else¡¯s mind!¡± ¡°Where are you kidding me?¡± Of course, the members of the church had no intention of letting go of the criminal in front of them. They chased after Alec, who fled in great rage. -¡°{What the hell did he say, did he get so mad that he chased after him?}¡± ¡° {I don¡¯t know.}¡± ¡°{The provocation skill isn¡¯t even that good.}¡± Meanwhile, Kang Seung-hyeon and the gangster were watching the mess from upstairs. ¡®Looking at that on the back of my hand, I must have sold the church. A guy who doesn¡¯t even believe properly.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t hear the details, but I could tell that Alec was Alec. ¡°{No matter how angry you are, howe you chase after all without one left?}¡± ¡°{ There are a lot of idiots who can¡¯t think rationally in the original church.}¡± Thanks to Alec¡¯s dazzling aggro, all the members of the Takemi Church in the mansion While chasing Alec, Rosie¡¯s room is now empty. In short, it¡¯s in a perfect state for secret investigations. ¡°{We have something to do during this time.}¡± ¡° {Okay!}¡± ¡°{We can¡¯t afford to waste the precious time Alec¡¯s sacrifice has created.}¡± ¡°{They seem to be enjoying their sacrifices a bit.}¡± Now there are no obstacles standing in your way. Kang Seung-hyeon proudly entered Rosie¡¯s room. ¡°{Excuse me, no one but the patient.}¡± Rosie¡¯s room, which she entered, was not much different from what she saw from the outside. Large canopy bed. Big and small stuffed animals. All the pink furniture. ¡°{It¡¯s a typical princess¡¯s room.}¡± ¡°{She¡¯s the granddaughter that the Marot family has cherished.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who looked around lightly, approached the bed in the center of the room. ¡°¡­¡± There, Rosie, the granddaughter of Marot,y as if asleep. [Observation Eyes] Turn on the [ Observation Eyes] immediately and investigate . there was. Whoa! And that divine power was spreading out from under Rosie¡¯s bed. ¡°{So it was. Somehow they put the bed right in the middle.}¡± ¡°{Mr. Oh? Did you figure something out?}¡± ¡°{Yes. I think I know roughly.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded lightly. ¡°{I figured out why Rosie fell unconscious and why other healers couldn¡¯t heal her.}¡± It was then. ¡°Damn, I knew this!¡± With the sound of footsteps, Priest Otata with an angry face entered the room. Unlike the priests of other denominations who pursued Alec, it seems that he felt ufortable and came back one step ahead. ¡°Did you use your colleague as bait to break into this bastard¡¯s room?¡± ¡°You use a colleague as bait. Do I look like someone who would do something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, get out! I must have warned you. Don¡¯t approach Lady Rosie as you¡¯ll be a big nuisance!¡± ¡°Ah yes yes.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Priest Otata¡¯s words and spoke to the maid in the hallway. ¡°Excuse me, could you please call the head of the family?¡± ¡°Are you the head of the household?¡± ¡°If you tell me that I have found a cure, I wille running on its own.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The maid bowed politely and left. ¡°¡­found a cure?¡± ¡°Literally. I have found a way to cure Miss Rosie.¡± ¡°I was wondering what you were going to say.¡± Priest Otata was dumbfounded and made a sarcastic remark. ¡°A human like you who can¡¯t even heal? Do you think you would believe such a ridiculous lie?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll soon find out if it¡¯s a lie or not.¡± ¨C ¡°Is that for real?¡± ¡°You found a cure?¡± After a while, the family head of Marot, who was called by the maid of the mansion, ran frantically. Priest Heis is a bonus. ¡°yes. We found the cause of unconsciousness.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon replied calmly, but said, ¡°You mustn¡¯t be fooled by the family head! This guy just takes one nce at Miss Rosie and is talking about this!¡± ¡°What?¡± Priest Otata, who was next to him, jumped wildly. Because of that, the head of Marot seemed a little hesitant. ¡°Chief Marot, trust that friend.¡± ¡°Huis?¡± ¡°Even though he has a bad personality, he¡¯s a good friend. I guarantee that.¡± Surprisingly, Priest Heis supported Kang Seung-hyeon. Even though I hated him on a human level, I knew he wasn¡¯t an ordinary healer. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good personality.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have anything other than your skills?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m a healer endorsed by the priest of the Iver Church, so trust me. You will not be disappointed.¡± ¡°Well, if Huis is enough to say that¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, the head of Marot nodded as if he had made up his mind. ¡°Okay. I will trust Lafay and Huis who rmended you.¡± ¡°Go, Lord!¡± ¡°Priest Otata, all kinds of healers have been visiting the Golden Olive Mansion. But no one has even figured out the cause, let alone cured Rosie.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we listen to what he said, whether it is a lie or the truth?¡± At those words, Priest Otata also fell silent. ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon nced at Priest Otata mockingly and opened his mouth. ¡°Before that, I want to ask you one question, Father Huis.¡± ¡°Ask me.¡± ¡°Does the priest think there is nothing wrong with Rosie¡¯s body right now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Heiss closed his eyes and nodded. There were no signs of drugs or curses, as well as wounds, so it was clear that there was nothing wrong with the body. ¡°Actually, Rosie¡¯s body has an obvious weird part right now, don¡¯t you really know?¡± ¡°The obviously strange part?¡± Heiss checked Rosie¡¯s condition, but again found nothing unusual. ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°The culprit is this divine power.¡± ¡°Divine power?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the divine power that wrapped around Rosie¡¯s body. Although it was invisible to the eyes of the family head of Marot, it was clearly reflected in the eyes of Kang Seung-hyeon and the church priest who activated [Observation Eye]. ¡°{Kim Ho-jeong, please pull out one thorn.}¡± ¡± {Thorn? Now, wait a minute.}¡° The thug wiggled his front paws, then created a thorn and stuck it out. hook! Seunghyun Kang held the ck thorn in his hand and swung it lightly. ¡°This divine power is fake.¡± ¡°fake?¡± Pass¡¯s! Then, the divine power covering Rosie¡¯s body dissipated, and Faaaaa! The truth hidden underneath has been revealed. ¡°It was installed to cover up the real cause.¡± Chapter 254 254. Insects are attracted to fragrant flowers 2 Pahah! The moment the sacred power for concealment disappeared, a shining thread that had not been seen before appeared. Rosie¡¯s body was wrapped in the thread. ¡°This one!¡± Heis, who saw the thread, eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s an ascetic skill [Contemtion] that binds the target¡¯s soul and renders it unconscious!¡± ¡°[contemtion]?¡± ¡°A penance skill?¡± Penance skill is a divine-type skill that uses divine power to inflict pain. Simply put, it is the divine power version of the [Curse] skill. The difference is that [Curse] is used for mental and physical training, unlike [Curse], which is used to inflict pain on the target. ¡°I never thought he was hiding [meditation] with divine power¡­¡± ¡°In a word, it feels like ¡®it¡¯s dark under themp.¡¯¡± Huis, as well as the healers who have visited so far, were people who used divine power often, so I never thought that divine power would be a trap. ¡°In a word, I was subjected to stereotypes.¡± If a ck magician had set foot in this ce, he would have seen through the [Contemtion] in one second. ¡°Moreover, penance skills are rarely used for harming people¡­ I really didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± Penance skill has power simr to curse skill, but it is not used for the purpose of harming people like curse. The effect is simr to that of a curse, but mostly because it is tricky andplicated to cast. ¡°Besides, it takes a lot of holy power to activate [Contemtion]. Normally, it could only be used in ces like temples or church branches.¡± ¡°So you must have prepared thoroughly.¡± Seunghyun Kang pushed Rosie¡¯s bed in the middle of the room aside. Right now, even if I activate [Observation Eye], I can¡¯t see anything. ¡°{Kim Ho-jung, remove the divine power in the room.}¡± ¡°{Okay!}¡± But let¡¯s remove the divine power in the room ! A shining magic circle that had been hidden around Rosie¡¯s bed appeared. ¡°I wondered why the bed was ced in the middle of the room, but it was a perfect arrangement to form a magic circle like this.¡± ¡°You are right. This is the sacred magic circle to activate [Meditation]!¡± If you install a sacred magic circle in the room, ce a bed in the center, and hide the magic circle with a lot of divine power, you can cast [Contemtion] on Rosie¡¯s body without being noticed by others. ¡°Even though I felt that the divine power in the room was a little excessive, I thought it flowed out during the process of treating Rosie¡­¡± Turns out, the healer and the priest were traps that I could never notice. ¡°So how does our Rosie wake up? Can I just cut that thread?¡± ¡°Calm down, Marot. The penance skill is a curse that uses divine power, so it can¡¯t be easily removed.¡± Huis stopped Marot and opened his mouth. ¡°Usually penance is destroyed by using ck magic, but it is dangerous for young Rosie, so contact the church and ask them to send a priest specializing in penance¡­¡± ¡°Oh, there is no need for that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun blocked Huis from going outside. Then he opened his mouth, showing his ck thorns. ¡°If you use this, you can cancel penance.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that a material made of dark magic? Dangerous for children¡­¡± ¡°Look carefully. This is not ck magic.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it dark magic?¡± Heiss fidgeted with his chin and looked at the ck thorn. ¡®I thought it must have been a material made of ck magic because it waspletely removed from the holy power that touched it and it was pitch ck.¡¯ Surprisingly, I didn¡¯t feel any ck magic at all. Heiss shouted in disbelief. ¡°What the hell is this? How could this material be¡­¡± ¡°Leave this to me, and think about your questions in the corner over there.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pushed the bewildered Heiss on the back. ¡®Where am I going to touch my request.¡¯ If Huis intervenes, the reward must be handed out. It was the same at the time of the ck Swamp Leech, and it is still the same now, but Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of sharing the reward with other healers. ¡®Where¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun approached the sleeping Rosie. Her body was wrapped in golden thread. ¡®From a simple nce, it seems to be wrapped around the body, but what it looks like is fake, and what is actually bound is the soul.¡¯ So there is no point in stabbing yourself with thorns. In order to solve [Meditation], you have to take the soul out of the body and solve it. However, only the highest-ranking priests like Huis or necromancers with psychic powers can handle the soul. ¡®But I¡¯m different.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun brought a chair to the side of the bed and sat down. [Soul Interference¡ï] [He can now interfere with the soul.] At the same time his eyes glowed blue [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] Charaaaa. A translucent skeleton, invisible to the eyes of others, [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] appeared behind it. Originally, this skeleton bone was a kind of object that appeared when [Extraction] was activated, but with the power of Wismel, it was transformed into a skill called [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. ¡®At that time, Wismel saw this and said, ¡°I have the power.¡± Even now, I don¡¯t know what that means, but it¡¯s true that thanks to it, I can use it usefully. ¡°{Kim Ho-jung, you really have to concentrate from now on. I ask for thorough guarding so that no one interferes.}¡± ¡°{Leave it to me!}¡± ¡°{Please close the door as well . started to walk ¡®Well, I heard that I was good at recruiting colleagues.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a satisfied face. With this, I think I can focus on my treatmentfortably without having to worry about anything else. ¡®Then let¡¯s start.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon drank the stamina potion and stretched [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] towards the bed. ¡®[extracting].¡¯ shaaaa. An outstretched hand grabbed Rosie¡¯s still unconscious body. Sew. With thebined effect of [Extraction] and [Soul Interference¡ï], [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] pulled Rosie¡¯s soul out of her body. ¡°Wo soul has been dragged out¡­¡± ¡°My God!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± everyone in the seat shouted in astonishment. This is because they cannot see [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], but they can see the soul dragged out of the body. ¡®From now on is the main.¡¯ The soul that was dragged out was very small and weak as it belonged to a child, and it was turbid and cloudy due to the influence of [meditation], and it was wrapped in a golden thread. It looks beautiful on the outside, but in reality it is just a divine curse on the soul. ¡®Now all I have to do is remove this obtrusive thread.¡¯ The problem is that [Contemtion] did not just stick to the soul, but was carefully sewn together as if it had been sewn. ¡®If I touched it without thinking, my soul would be damaged.¡¯ The strength of the soul is proportional to the strength of the mind. As people get older, their physical bodies be weaker, but on the contrary, their minds be stronger through the umtion of experience and knowledge. ¡®That¡¯s why the soul of a man who stays for a long time and has a bad temper like Harvey is so tough and strong that it won¡¯t be a problem even if it gets torn.¡¯ The soul of a child like Rosie is so tender and vulnerable that even the slightest scratch is hard to handle. As the saying goes, trauma from childhoodsts a lifetime, so the wounds in the soul will ruin Rosie¡¯s life. ¡®Therefore, even a single mistake is uneptable.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. [Unconsciousness] [The penance of contemtion] [The soul of a child.] [Clear and clean, but very fragile.] [It is in a state connected to the body.] [It is in a state bound by the thread of contemtion.] Then an informational message appears in front of your eyes. while saying shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa It is now possible to take a closer look at the ¡®thread of contemtion¡¯ that has prated the soul. ¡®Honestly, psychotherapy isn¡¯t my type. I can¡¯t see it, and I can¡¯t get it with my hands, so I can¡¯t check if the treatment is going well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun likes physical damage treatment because he can see the process and results of the treatment with his own eyes. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t like mental damage treatment that much, and I didn¡¯t care, thinking that it would be enough to fix my body. ¡®But now that the human mind can be physically treated¡­ I¡¯ll have to pay attention to the mental state as well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon carefully brought the ck thorn toward Rosie¡¯s soul. Originally, it ismon for Dark Priests or priests to memorize and process prayers for penance skills, but ¡®Yamae Healers should use the method of Yamae Healers.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang chose the physical method. thump. The ck thorn touched the thread of meditation in the soul, cut it off, and began to remove the remains one by one. ¡®The task of removing a thread as thin as a blood vessel entangled in a soul the size of a ping-pong ball. There is no hardbor.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moved his hands with high concentration while receiving the support of [Observation Eye]. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for the [Observing Eye], I wouldn¡¯t have even attempted it.¡¯ Tuduk. Took. As the thread of contemtion that had stuck to it fell off one by one, Rosie¡¯s soul, which had fallen into [unconsciousness], began to regain light little by little. ¡°The light returns to your soul!¡± ¡°The soul [contemtion] is disappearing!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it when I see it with my own eyes¡­¡± The people watching the scene were amazed in disbelief. ¡®It¡¯s not an easy task to get the soul out of the body, but to think they¡¯re even able to treat it. That¡¯s a high degree of penance!¡¯ The most surprising among them was Priest Huis. It was because he knew better than anyone about what was happening in front of him as he was also in the same industry. ¡®The contradiction of physically treating a soul that has no physical reality¡­ I knew he was an unusual person, but I can¡¯t believe it when I see him with my own eyes.¡¯ Took. Tuuk. In that way, Kang Seung-hyun unraveled [Contemtion] in his soul without making a single mistake while everyone was watching. ¡®I actually removed everything with this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sighed and took in his stamina. All that remains is to check the state of the soul and return it to the body. ¡®Finally [Observation Eye].¡¯ Activate [Observation Eye] once again. [Soul of a child] [Clear and clean, but very fragile.] [Connected to the body.] Completely cured state with all keywords rted to [Unconsciousness] and [Contemtion] gone. was ¡®It was good.¡¯ Hwaat. Kang Seung-hyun returned the awakened soul to the body. ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Rosie, who had been lying down as if asleep, slowly opened her eyes. In the meantime, Rosie could not move a single step from the bed even after opening her eyes with the help of the church. ¡°Rosie Rosie!¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± But now he was able to get out of bed and walk on his own feet toward Grandpa without any problems. The head of Marot hugged her granddaughter who approached with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you very much¡­ you saved our Rosie!¡± ¡°Thank you Healer!¡± ¡°Thank you for saving Miss Rosie!¡± Marot¡¯s family and the maids of the mansion bowed their heads toward Kang Seung-hyeon. A wild healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal did what many healers couldn¡¯t do. ¡°I will slowly receive my thankster. I still have work to do.¡± ¡°to do?¡± ¡°We have to put an end to the culprits in this case.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his head away without even looking at them. ¡°Those who secretly set up a sacred magic circle, put [meditation] on Rosie, and tried to convert the Marot family head by fraudulently pretending that only they could heal themselves.¡± ¡°¡­Kuh.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze was directed to the priest Otata in the corner of the room. ¡°If you could reduce it to one word, it would be the Order of Takemi.¡± Chapter 255 255. Insects are attracted to fragrant flowers 3 ¡°Oh my God, Priest Otata¡­¡± ¡°Was it the Takemi Church that harmed Lady Rosie?¡± ¡°You guys were the culprits in this case.¡± Everyone present looked at Priest Otata. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± Priest Otata was ring at Kang Seung-hyeon with a face of resentment. ¡°Even though your request was harsh, I was thinking of considering it as a lifetime benefactor¡­¡± The head of Marot¡¯s face was quite shocked. Those who thought they were the only hope to save her granddaughter were actually the real culprits, so it¡¯s natural to be shocked. ¡°Try to make an excuse.¡± ¡°Now, with just a little bit more, I was able to get my hands on the Pasurell family¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse either!¡± Priest Otata clenched his fists in resentment. ¡°If only it wasn¡¯t for you Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Everything went well until he showed up. Thanks to the trick using divine power, many healers who came to Rosie couldn¡¯t see through the [Meditation], and the heart of Marot¡¯s family was slowly breaking. ¡°You bastard who doesn¡¯t even know how to use heels!¡± ¡°They called me a cheater, but the real cheater was that one.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Faaaa! At the same time as Priest Otata shouted, a divine magic circle appeared along with light from all over Rosie¡¯s room. It seems that they dug a trap in the room in advance in case they get caught. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Papa baba babat! The holy magic circle shuddered, and arrows of light poured out from all directions, covering the floor, wall, and ceiling. ¡®It¡¯s easy to avoid if you know where it¡¯sing from.¡¯ [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated the [Observation Eye] and saw through the arrow. Papababat! Arrows rained down like rain, but none of them hit Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Did you avoid all of that¡­?¡± ¡°Is it worth doing more than I thought?¡± While Priest Otata was flustered, Kang Seung-hyeon dug inside at once. ¡°So, it¡¯s your turn this time!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon quickly summoned a crossbow and pulled the trigger at Priest Otata. Papababat! ¡°Ah!¡± An unexpected surprise attack. Priest Otata rolled on the floor unable to avoid the flying arrows. ¡°No, you can¡¯t avoid this. person?¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like they¡¯reing from all directions, they¡¯re justing from the front.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He hurriedly got up and grabbed the arrow stuck in his body and pulled it out. Normally, it would be correct to go to the goal due to excessive bleeding, but he healed the wounds on his body by using the heal as a priest. ¡°Eat it!¡± Paaa! Pababa Baba! At the same time, arrows of light poured out from the sacred magic circle again. me it! I evaded it lightly by activating [Observation Eye] this time, but since it consumes a lot of stamina, I think it will be difficult to avoid it like this. ¡®I have to deal with that bastard quickly.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon also kept pulling the trigger and shooting arrows into the guy¡¯s body, but [He¡¯s using a heal.] [The wounds have all healed] . ¡®This is why fighting with a healer is annoying.¡¯ What do you do when you suffer and lose your stamina? Whenever I have a chance, I recover with a heal. This is one of the 144 reasons Kang Seung-hyun hates Azul continent healers. ¡®I can¡¯t.¡¯ When fighting a healer, the most important thing is not to give him a chance to recover. ¡®Let¡¯s try some tricks.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and spoke to Priest Otata, who was trying to recover his strength. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re stronger than I thought.¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯se and beg for our lives¡­¡± ¡°I thought he was an insignificant, ignorant denomination priest.¡± ¡°what?¡± The typo shouted as if it was absurd, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t mind at all and continued the story. ¡°Am I wrong? You guys don¡¯t have the confidence to properly evangelize and increase the number of followers, so you¡¯re an unheard-of denomination that tries to siphon off members of other denominations.¡± ¡°You rotten son of a bitch!¡± The most effective way to disrupt an opponent¡¯s n is to provoke trash talk, which draws out primal rage. In a word, casting aggro. ¡°To summarize the Church of Dakkaemu in one line, it is a parasitic food worm, a sewer rat, a garbage worm that lives parasitic on arge church¡­¡± Pabak! Papabak! Seunghyun Kang continued to pull the trigger of the crossbow and provoked Priest Otata. ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you should have a good personality, but there is no recognition and no conscience, and all you have is a beggar¡¯s gut.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit!¡± ¡°A group of sacred beggars whose only thing they know how to do is gisaeng and beg.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Those who want to eat the crumbs spilled by other denominations.¡± ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± ¡°Even if you try to increase the scale by gathering a lot of followers like this, listen too much. It is an endangered species that will not leave a trace in 10 years.¡± ¡°A little bit of work¡­¡± Priest Otata tried to run towards Seunghyeon Kang, but managed to stop. ¡®Let¡¯s calm down! It¡¯s an obvious aggro!¡¯ That¡¯s not just bullshit, it¡¯s an advanced psychological warfare to hinder the healer¡¯s physical recovery. ¡®If I fall for that horse, I lose!¡¯ Priest Otata didn¡¯t know that either. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off that vile tongue and offer it to Takemi-sama as a tribute!¡± The guy ignored Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s provocation and tried to activate a heal to recover his body. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of authority Dakkaemu had¡­. I wonder if he is also the god of begging.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°The omnipotent god of begging. A god who steals the religious beliefs of other denominations because he is unable to increase his followers. The head of the beggars. Well, I guess the identity of the Dakkamu Church was open.¡± Hey dog shit!! However, like all church members, he couldn¡¯t stand insulting the god he believed in and worshiped. ¡°I¡¯m dying!!!!¡± In the end, he lost his temper and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re listening to what¡¯s being said.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the knife he had been preparing and threw it into the neck of Priest Otata who was running towards him. ¡°Next time, join a famous church.¡± Fu-wook! ¡°Gagging¡­!¡± Priest Otata copsed on his knees. I would have endured if I hadn¡¯t missed the recovery timing due to the aggro, but this was not an attack that my body, which was pierced by arrows, could not handle. ¡®A guy who can¡¯t withstand this level of provocation can¡¯t be my opponent.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked down at Ohtata with a refreshing face. ¡®It¡¯s a truly terrifying fight¡­ in many ways.¡¯ To think that he had to fight while enduring the insults of his god and church. Could there be a more terrifying fight than this from the priest¡¯s point of view? Huis, who was watching from the sidelines, thought with empty eyes. ¡®Even if the sky copses, I don¡¯t want to fight with that friend.¡¯ Even if no one else knows, let¡¯s never treat Kang Seung-hyun as an enemy. ¨C ¡°Uh¡­ Thank you very much, Healer Kang Seung-hyun. I live thanks to you.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± After Priest Otata copsed, Marot Family, who was hiding in the corner, approached. He was covering Rosie¡¯s ears while Kang Seung-hyeon was fighting. ¡°{What on earth did you say, teacher, and everyone reacted?}¡± ¡° {I was just stating the facts.}¡± ¡°{ I think most of the things the teacher said were swearing¡­}¡± The thug turned his head slightly. I looked at the fallen Priest Otata. ¡°{Oh, this guy is still alive!}¡± ¡°{Is that so?}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Priest Otata, who had copsed on the floor. Looking at how they are breathing, it seems that the name line is longer than expected. ¡°{Kim Ho-jung, please pull out one more thorn.}¡± ¡° {If you pull out a lot of this, you will get hungry.}¡± ¡° {If it¡¯s rice, Marot¡¯s family will serve it.}¡± ¡° {Okay. Now here.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put the ck beast¡¯s thorns into his inventory, intending to finish off the Otata Priest. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Then, as usual, she summoned the crossbow and activated [Freea¡¯s Bond Bag]. Kiyiing!!! ¡°¡­!¡± Suddenly, a great shock was applied to the body. [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] At the same time, there is an error in front of our eyes. A message window popped up and popped up ! The status window just went off. ¡°{Sir Seo? Are you okay?}¡± The gong, who saw Kang Seung-hyun suddenly copsed, approached with a surprised face. ¡®What was that just now?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang ignored the thug and opened the status window. I wondered if it might have been broken, but I was able to open it without any problems. [Thorns of the ck Beast] However, the thorns of the ck Beast, which should have been turned into arrows with the effect of [Pria¡¯s Bonding Bag], remain intact. [error!] [Invalidmand.] This message remained in the past message log. ¡°¡­.¡± It has already been two years since Kang Seung-hyun has known the ck beast. Borrowing thorns and using them as weapons has been amon urrence in the past, but since Freea¡¯s crossbow was a weapon she had just acquired, this was the first time she had made it into an arrow. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it be that the ck Beast¡¯s thorns can¡¯t be changed with the [Pria¡¯s Bonding Bag] skill?¡¯ [Pria¡¯s bond bag] was originally a holy relic. The ck beast has great resistance to divine power and ck magic, so it¡¯s understandable that the relic skill doesn¡¯t work. ¡®But if you put it like that, the status window system was also created by the manager, the divine being of Azul Continent¡­ Isn¡¯t it right that it doesn¡¯t go into the inventory in the first ce?¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was twiddling his chin and trying to think. ¡°Do you think it will¡­ end like this!¡± The copsed Priestess Otata opened her eyes and struck the sacred magic circle on the floor. Dig! Pak! ¡°Kwaaaaagh!¡± ¡°grandfather!¡± The golden thread rising from the magic circle entwined the bodies of Marot and Rosie, holding them hostage. ¡°I think everyone forgot, but there are still about 30 of my colleagues and priests of the Order of Takemi waiting outside! The fight starts now¡­¡± ¡°Those friends? I would have been punished.¡± ¡°what?¡± Seunghyun Kang drew the curtains and opened the window. Then, the Golden Olive Garden became a sea of blood and the priests of the Takemi Church were scattered everywhere. Then there was Alec, who was sitting on them, smiling and waving. ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Priest Otata looked out the window with a bewildered face. Everyone seemed to be hiding somehow, but in reality it was no different from annihtion. ¡°That side has only two hostages, but this side has 30 hostages.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It would be a little difficult if 30 of the few priests were massacred even though it was a small church.¡± ¡°¡­I will surrender.¡± In the end, Priest Otata admitted defeat. Chapter 256 256. I¡¯ll try to save you ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all¡­ made up by us.¡± The main hall of the Golden Olive Mansion. The Kneeling members of the Takemi Church confessed everything. ¡°We nned to use [meditation] to make Lady Rosie into a patient and use that as an excuse to seduce the head of Marot.¡± After all, their purpose was to enlist the Pasurell family into the Order of Takemi. ¡°{You guys are real scumbags! How can you use such a child!}¡± The thug next to him shouted in anger, but ¡°@%#$$W#$%!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a doggie!¡± ¡°Rosie is dangerous, so don¡¯t go near her.¡± To the ears of others, it was nothing more than tinkering. ¡°You really are a dog with a neck.¡± ¡°To think that our Rosie had to spend a year in bed because of something so absurd¡­.¡± ¡°This is amon urrence in this industry.¡± Although it is rare to be determined and work for a year like this, it is amon urrence for healers to inte a disease that can be cured right away and receive more treatment fees by dragging time. ¡°Healer is always like that.¡± ¡°Hmm hmm. Not all healers are like that. There are many conscientious healers¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, a healer like me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Heis decided to keep his mouth shut. ¡°So why did you guys choose the Pasurell family?¡± ¡°That we don¡¯t even know.¡± ¡°I just did it because I was told to do it¡­¡± ¡°Since the Pasurell family is an aristocratic family, didn¡¯t they think it would help increase the reputation of the church?¡± I asked why just in case, but they don¡¯t seem to know. ¡®Why did you choose the Pasurell family?¡¯ Not one or two nobles followed Ayver. I don¡¯t know much about the Pasurell family, but given that they¡¯ve been working hard for a year to convert them, there must be a reason. ¡®I even tried to hold my granddaughter hostage.¡¯ If it¡¯s a simple conversion, you don¡¯t have to do that. If it hadn¡¯t been for the words that Rosie Pasurell would be sent to the monastery, the Marot family would have bowed their heads long ago. ¡®There seems to be a reason. It¡¯s none of my business, of course.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang twitched his chin. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but I can¡¯t forgive you for using Rosie.¡± Family Marot clenched his fists. If it had been him who was subjected to [Meditation], he would have endured it, but touching a child would have crossed the line. ¡°The question is whether we should take this matter to the church or finish it on our own line¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything to worry about? Just kill me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done.¡± As Alec smirked, emitting ck magic, Huis replied with a frown. ¡°If you belong to the church, don¡¯t you know it well? Even though the family head Marot was a victim, he supported the Takemi Church for a year, so the followers would look at him badly¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Ah, I went twice to eat Seonjiguk for hangover.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for telling you.¡± ¡°Everyone is thinking too violently.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching, opened his mouth. ¡°If I were to choose the most violent human here, I think you would be chosen unanimously.¡± ¡°If I may add one more thing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored Huis¡¯ words and continued talking. ¡°These guys are terminal. It is the superiors who gave direct orders.¡± Among them, the only high-ranking priest is Otata, and the rest are all low-level and intermediate priests. In a word, the members are perfect for cutting their tails. ¡°If you want to take revenge in the true sense, you should aim for the head of the Order of Takemi, not this Takari.¡± ¡°Then will you save me?¡± The Takemi Church members looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with eyes full of anticipation. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled silently. [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] Charaaaa. At the same time, invisible translucent grasp bones appeared behind him. [Soul Interference¡ï] That hand grabbed Priest Otata¡¯s soul. ¡°Oh billion!¡± Unable to see [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], Priest Otata looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with a puzzled face. ¡®I think the most deceptive element of this skill is that it is invisible to others.¡¯ Although it has the downside of making the opponent half-dead. Once the conditions are met, it can ignore defense and attack, and even gods cannot see this hand. ¡®It¡¯s definitely a scam skill.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth while still holding on to Otata¡¯s soul. ¡°Even if it was an order from the head of the head, there were things people could do and there were things they couldn¡¯t do, and they wouldn¡¯t have known that.¡± ¡°Please save me¡­¡± ¡°The one who originally ordered it is the worst, but the ones who don¡¯t do it aren¡¯tpletely innocent, are they?¡± [Extraction] Char! [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] extracted Priest Otata¡¯s soul. However, he did not lose consciousness because the connection with the body had not yet been severed. ¡°You have to take responsibility for this. You are the leader of this team.¡± ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°I put one kid in aa for a year, so you have to lie down for about 10 years to get the bnce right, right?¡± ¡°One ten years?¡± Otata¡¯s face went pale. ¡°Still, I haven¡¯t killed anyone, so I¡¯ll take a look at this.¡± Just dying vs being a vegetable for 10 years. What a merciful choice this is. ¡®I¡¯d rather throw him in jail!¡¯ Of course, it didn¡¯t feel that way at all to the person concerned. There was no guarantee that the soul would be finely returned 10 yearster, and there was no guarantee that the body would be safe in the meantime. ¡°Wealth please! I will do whatever you ask, so please save me!¡± ¡°Anything you ask?¡± The long awaited answer came. Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°Ah, as expected, I have a very soft heart¡­ I can¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know when the other persones out so earnestly.¡± ¡®dog sound.¡¯ ¡®dog sound.¡¯ ¡®dog sound.¡¯ ¡°great. You guys were just subcontracted, and the real culprit is different, so it would be unfair if you died like this, right?¡± The real culprit of this incident is the top of these guys. An executive member of the Takemi Church. Considering that each individual prepared it, it is needlessly thorough and the scale isrge, so it seems that this is the n of the entire denomination. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month.¡± ¡°Ha one month?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon spoke to the rest of the church. Still holding Priest Otata¡¯s soul. ¡°You guys should find out the information of the top of your church and the real purpose of this work by any means.¡± ¡°Information and purpose¡­?¡± ¡°If you do that, I will return Priest Otata¡¯s soul.¡± In short, it means that a 10-year sentence will be reduced to a month in prison. ¡°How can you do that within a month¡­¡± ¡°If youe back empty-handed after a month?¡± Wow! [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] tightly gripped Otata¡¯s soul in her hand. ¡°Because I¡¯m also a healer who saves people and I don¡¯t really like killing people¡­¡± ¡®Stupid.¡¯ ¡®dog sound.¡¯ ¡®dog sound.¡¯ ¡°I will cleanly extract the souls of all 32 people there.¡± ¡°yes?¡± The church members¡¯ faces hardened in an instant. ¡°How lonely would it be if Priest Otata woke up alone in 10 years? But if we all go together, we won¡¯t be lonely when we open our eyes.¡± Let out a terrifying sound calmly. It¡¯s amon thing for wild healers. ¡®No matter how you think about it, this isn¡¯t it.¡¯ ¡®Common sense makes no sense.¡¯ The members of the church became more and more anxious. It is true that we should do our best to save our capturedrades, but the penalty was too great. Priest Otata also noticed the uneasy gaze. ¡°Hey hey! do you guys believe Aren¡¯t you abandoning me? How good I have been to you! Healer over there? Please leave it to me¡­¡± Priest Otata shouted desperately, but Crisp! Kang Seung-hyeonpletely pulled out his soul and severed its connection with his body. ¡°Gagging¡­¡± Puffed up. Priest Otata¡¯s body copsed to the floor. It is a state in which the soul haspletely escaped and has be an empty shell. It doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll die right away if your soul is pulled out, but if you don¡¯t act quickly, you¡¯ll die slowly. ¡°As I said before, it is one month. If you seed, Priest Otata will be released, and if you fail, all of you will take responsibility for this incident and undergo mental training for 10 years and reflect.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gradually, the members of the church¡¯s expression hardened. It is the face of the person who wants to get rid of me. Kang Seung-hyun did not miss that face and continued talking. ¡°Of course, because it is a bit difficult, there are people who choose the option of abandoning their colleagues and jumping out. I fully understand that feeling.¡± Although he is a valuable colleague, in the end he is a stranger. It hurts to die, but I can¡¯t help it. Isn¡¯t it enough to just run away? ¡°There must be people who want to run away at night with these thoughts. I won¡¯t take anything. If you want to run away, run away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled brighter than ever. However, unlike the smile, the voice was not so bright. ¡°If you dare to run away from me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They gave up the idea of running away neatly. It was because this man seemed to be able to find him ande after him no matter where he hid on the Azul Continent. ¡°If you know, disband.¡± Tadadat! The members of the Takemi Church ran out of the mansion before they had time to say anything. ¡°This should be enough. Take care of the rest yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡­ Saving my granddaughter¡¯s life wasn¡¯t enough, and taking care of the aftermath like this!¡± The family head of Marot, who watched the scene, shed tears and thanked them. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, thank you so much¡­ You¡¯re our family¡¯s benefactor!¡± ¡®Well, actually, I didn¡¯t say that I liked it.¡¯ The reason Kang Seung-hyun threatened the Takemi Church was not for the sake of the Marot family, but because he thought it would be fun. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve always wanted to ckmail anyone with my soul ever since I got [Soul Interference¡ï]. ¡®In the first ce, I have no intention of rectifying it.¡¯ What is the ulterior motive of the Church of Takemi? plural? That would be something the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or the Ayver Church would solve. However, even after everything is over, the people the Marot family will regard as benefactors will be Kang Seung-hyeon, not those who worked hard in the field . Now that the noise is over, it¡¯s time to get to the point. ¡°Now, as promised, I healed Lady Rosie. I prevented the Pasurell family from falling into the hands of the Takemi Church and decided what to do in the future.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have disappointed Ayver-nim in the end. Thank you so much.¡± Will you give up your beliefs to save your family? Will you abandon your family to keep your beliefs? To Marot, who was tormented by the fact that he had to choose between the two, Kang Seung-hyun was no different from the true meaning of the messiah and savior. ¡°If you need anything, just tell me. I work hard to the extent I can reach¡­¡± ¡°Did you just say ¡®anything¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want, even my family¡¯s secret book¡­¡± ¡°There is only one thing I want.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°As a reward, I want to receive a holy relic from the Pasurell family. I¡¯m a follower of Ayver, so it must be a holy relic of the Ayver Church, right?¡± The Pasurell family¡¯s ordeal is not yet over. Chapter 257 257. New Church ¡°Ah Aiber¡¯s Holy Relic?¡± In fact, to some extent, I was determined. It¡¯s because Kang Seung-hyun has achieved such great achievements, and Lafay said, ¡®Because he¡¯s a friend who can handle the job well, you should definitely prepare a reward.¡¯ ¡®I heard that Healer Kang Seung-hyun likes stamina items¡­!¡¯ In case Kang Seung-hyun had stamina items stored in the storage in case Rosie was being treated, he didn¡¯t even take out the ¡®s¡¯ character for stamina. ¡®It¡¯s different from the story! Lafay!¡¯ The family head of Marot called out to Lafay, but she couldn¡¯t answer because she wasn¡¯t there. ¡°What about those other relics? I¡¯m having a hard time right now, but if you give me one day¡­¡± ¡°What I want is the holy relic of the Church of Iver, which has been treasured and treasured by the Fleming Tree Mansion ¡®for generations¡¯.¡± ¡°Do you really want that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± ¡°Okay¡­.¡± Eventually, the head of Marot nodded. The one who said he would give me anything as a reward was none other than himself. ¡°But it takes quite a while to open the safe where the relic is stored. If it¡¯s okay, could you wait for me?¡± ¡°I will wait a week.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± ¡°Then we will rest in the room. Don¡¯t call me unless it¡¯s a patient thing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left with a rxed expression. ¡°Go, Lord. Are you really going to give away the heirloom?¡± ¡°That precious thing¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much it is!¡± After Kang Seung-hyun and his party left. The family members who had been silent in the corner rushed to the head of Marot and made a noise. ¡°Old man! Why don¡¯t you change it to something lower grade?¡± ¡°Not one or two holy relics! Hafik is such a precious thing.¡± ¡°Everybody calm down.¡± Marot family lord opened his mouth with a benevolent face. ¡°It was me who said I would give anything. Can the head of a family speak in two words? Promises are meant to be kept.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°And think positively.¡± ¡°Are you positive?¡± ¡°In the end, didn¡¯t Ayver¡¯s holy relic protect our family and Rosie?¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyeon came to the Goldmokseo Mansion must be to get his hands on the Ayver Holy Relic. After all, it is true that the holy relic saved the Pasurell family. ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± ¡°I will reflect¡­¡± Upon hearing that answer, the family members blushed in shame. ¡°I tried to abandon Ayver-nim, but Ayver-nim watched over me until the end. It¡¯s like getting something more valuable than a holy relic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In this way, the Pasurell family, including the head of Marot, went deep into the mansion to hand over the holy relics that had been kept for generations with tearful mental victories. ¨C ¡°Oh, the room is fine.¡± ¡°It will rot for two days here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Meanwhile, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party entered the room given to them by the Pasurell family. A sweet scent wafted from every corner of the room, perhaps because of the golden oaks grown in the mansion. ¡°How should I eat?¡± ¡°I will eat here. Please make it simple.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Oh, what does this child eat?¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°If you need anything, just tell me.¡± The mansion maids who guided me to the room greeted me politely and left. ¡°{Oh, I¡¯m tired.}¡± As the maids disappeared, the thug climbed up onto the sofa. It was like a pile of ck trash bags on the couch. ¡°{With this, the first healer request has been resolved.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the chair by the window. The night airing in through the open window wasn¡¯t too bad. However, the scenery outside the window was not nice because someone had covered the garden with blood. ¡°{First of all, I will eat the relic you will receive as a reward for this quest, and I will pay for you in kind.}¡± ¡°{I haven¡¯t done anything¡­ Thank you, sir!}¡± ¡° {You can do as you like. I guess I¡¯m not very interested in money.}¡± ¡° {Then I¡¯ll just eat it all.}¡± ¡° {¡­I said¡­ but in fact, people who say they¡¯re not interested in money are more crazy about money.}¡± Chin. Alec, who had been sitting on the sofa, naturally put his feet up on the table. The kongdol who saw that opened his mouth as if he was ufortable. ¡°{Hey, we¡¯re going to eat there.}¡± ¡°{Yeah.}¡± ¡°{Yeah¡­ no, you have to lower your feet.}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m only telling this to Kim hyung, but blood magicians should keep their feet up whenever they have a chance. . Otherwise, the blood will stop and you will die.}¡± ¡° {Oh really? I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know.}¡± ¡°{Do you believe that?}¡± Of course, the Azul Continental Blood Sorcerer doesn¡¯t have that characteristic. Kang Seung-hyun kicked Alec¡¯s foot off the table. ¡°{Let¡¯s put aside the bullshit, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve been worried about since before. Let¡¯s start with that.}¡± ¡°{What is it?}¡± ¡°{Have you ever heard of the Takemi Church before?}¡± First of all, Kang Seung-hyun has never heard of the Takemi Church. ording to the words of the family head Marot, it must have been a church that had been active for at least a year. ¡°{I¡¯ve never heard of it.}¡± ¡°{Never heard of it before.}¡± Not only Kang Seung-hyeon, but also Kang-do and Alek didn¡¯t know about the Takemi Church. ¡°{You mean everyone doesn¡¯t know?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who heard the story of the two, touched his chin. ¡°{why? What¡¯s wrong?}¡± ¡°{There¡¯s something I¡¯m worried about.}¡± ¡°{Something I¡¯m worried about?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun said while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°{First of all, the fact that I don¡¯t know the name means that they are a newly formed church. It¡¯s probably been about a year.}¡± Due to the nature of the profession, Yame Healers have a lot of conflicts with religious orders, so it¡¯s good to memorize the names of most religious orders. However, since there are too many new denominations and they disappear quickly, I don¡¯t memorize them for a while. That¡¯s probably why Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t know about the Takemi Church. ¡°{The problem is that this is not a n worth thinking about in a new church.}¡± Family Marot said that they met with the Takemi Church about a year ago, so it is said that they concocted this shortly after the church was formed. . ¡°{This is strange. Usually first-year church priests are busy working among adventurers.}¡± ¡° {And priests of lesser-known churches are weak, but Takemi church members are stronger than they are known.}¡± Asceticism skill The same goes for pouring arrows of light with the divine magic circle. All of them are skills that require arge amount of divine power. ording tomon sense, there was no way that a priest of a new church would have that kind of divine power. ¡°{If I evaluate it after fighting Takemi¡¯s friends¡­. The fighting level itself is so-so.}¡± Due to the nature of his job, Alec often fights with the Order. Based on that experience, the rank priests of the Order of Takemi were typical priests of the new order,cking in experience and skills. ¡°{However, his divine power was overflowingpared to his ability. As an analogy, it feels like an elementary school student bringing a fire truck to a water gun fight?}¡± ¡° {What is it, isn¡¯t it a total scam?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s a kid, no matter how strong you are.}¡± No matter how strong you are, if you can¡¯t handle it properly, it¡¯s just trash. Armed with overflowing divine power, the Takemi Church was brutally punished by one Alec. ¡°{Anyway, just to say the conclusion means that I agree with what you said.}¡± They possessed divine powerparable to that of an upper-middle-ss church despite being a new church. ¡°{I don¡¯t think this is an ordinary denomination.}¡± ¡°{This is definitely suspicious.}¡± ¡°{ Well, I¡¯m not going to shove right now¡­but I¡¯ll have to remember the name first.}¡± -And two dayster in the morning. ¡°This is [Ayver¡¯s deep sigh], one of the holy relics our family had.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could you please let go of my hand?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon received the holy relic [Iver¡¯s Deep Sigh] from the family head of Marot. The overall appearance was a pale purple ss craft that looked like the goddess Ayver with her eyes closed and her body covered with wings. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d get my hands on a holy relic made by the Ayver Church.¡¯ There are two main ways to obtain the Holy Relic. One is to obtain an appraisal of an artifact, and the other is to obtain something painstakingly crafted by the church. ¡®The performance is the same, so adventurers don¡¯t care much, but the church members are strict.¡¯ The former is a mass-produced relic, and thetter is a luxury relic. ¡®Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you take anything, but it¡¯s fun to steal something someone else cares about.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon pretended to put the [Iver¡¯s Deep Sigh] he had in his hand into his pocket and pushed it into his inventory. ¡°¡­¡± In the process, he could feel the anxious gaze of the family of Marot, but he neatly ignored it. ¡°We will just go. I usually live in Hind Vige, so please contact me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Bye Bye.¡± ¡°{Keep everyone well.}¡± ¡°Keep everyone well.¡± ¡°{You delivered it correctly, right?}¡± ¡°{Sure.}¡± Now that you have obtained the holy relic you were aiming for, there is no reason to stay here any longer. ¡®If I keep going, I might be bothered to ask for the relic back saying I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were about to leave the Geummok-seo Mansion in a hurry. ¡°Genga is about to leave.¡± Priest Huis, who was looking at the Golden Olive Tree in the garden, spoke to you. ¡°Chairman Huis, will you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°Originally, I was nning to leave yesterday, but I ended up staying for a few more days because I was taking care of Priest Otata.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°You handed it over, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk like everyone else!¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyeon entrusted the fallen Priest Otata and the extracted soul to Priest Huis. If left alone, the body and soul will rot. ¡°Anyway, I n to seal the body and soul by applying the divine magic circle drawn by that friend.¡± In order to do that, Rosie¡¯s luggage has to be moved, so I think I¡¯ll have to stay for about 3 more days. ¡°Even if I¡¯m confident in picking out a soul, I¡¯m not confident in keeping an empty shell body. I was thinking of calling another priest¡­ but I thought it would be better to just leave it to Father Huis.¡± ¡°Thank you for being considerate.¡± Heiss did not intend to report this to the Church. Because the Church is a difficult and strict group, it was clear that the Pasurell family, who had been deceived by the Church of Takemi, would be punished for their sins. ¡°Right now, I should say thanks as Huis Pin, a friend of the Marot family, rather than Priest Huis of the Church of Iver.¡± Huis Pin took off the bracelet he was wearing and held it out to Seunghyun Kang. The design was sober, but it was imbued with powerful divine power. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°The holy relic [Prayer¡¯s Heart] I made. Although it¡¯s insignificantpared to [Iver¡¯s deep sigh], it¡¯s not a useless item, so please use it well in the future.¡± Heis is a frugal person for a priest, so he doesn¡¯t have many belongings. This bracelet was one of the few items he owned. ¡°Is this a bribe to keep your mouth shut?¡± ¡°Even if you say so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a joke. I will write well.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and epted the bracelet. Seeing that he gave gifts to people he disliked in human terms, it seemed that he was very grateful for this. ¡°Goodbye then.¡± ¡°See you next time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party left the Geummok-seo Mansion with Priest Huis seeing them off. ¡°{Mr. Kang! congrattions! I even got a nice bracelet.}¡± ¡°{Sure. I didn¡¯t even think of this.}¡± ¡° {Try it on quickly!}¡± ¡°{Why am I wearing this?}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and took out the bowl of divinity. ¡°{I have to grind it to convert it into divine power.}¡± ¡°{Did you get a present?}¡± Chapter 258 258. Unwavering Determination ¡°{Is there anyone nearby?}¡± ¡°{There is none.}¡± ¡°{Then it will begin.}¡± Somewhere in the forest, a little away from the Golden Olive Mansion, but I can¡¯t remember the name. Kang Seung-hyeon put down the [Vessel of Divinity] on the floor and opened the status window. When the [-ICONOCLASM-] button was pressed, an exnation message appeared along with the item slot window. [Destroy the relic to extract divine power.] [Put the relic inside.] Knock rattle! As I pushed the acquired relic into the slot, I heard the sound of a washing machine running. [Aiber¡¯s deep sigh has been destroyed.] [The prayer¡¯s heart has been destroyed.] A precious heirloom that the Pasurell family has kept for generations and a handmade bracelet that Priest Huis gave as a thank you. Whoaaaaa! As the two items disappeared without leaving a single shape behind, they turned into light and disappeared. If the people of Pasurell¡¯s family had witnessed this scene, they would have hit the ground and cried, and Priest Huis would have red at Kang Seung-hyeon as if he was dumbfounded. Whoa! Arge amount of divine power created by sacrificing the two holy relics was sucked into the [Divine Vessel]. [2000 points are consumed for the cost of destruction.] Of course, taking precious points this time is a bonus. ¡®I have to raise the level of distrust quickly.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang hated the manager and clicked his tongue. ¡°{It¡¯s amazing every time I see it.}¡± Alec, who had been watching, opened his mouth with a giggle. ¡°{A bowl that mercilessly grinds and absorbs the holy relics that contain the power of God. It¡¯s a really funny thing.}¡± When the existence of such an item is known, there will be uproar everywhere. especially among divine beings. ¡°{If it were me, I would have borrowed the Mage Tower¡¯smunications equipment and broadcast a real-time dismantling show across the country.}¡± ¡°{ In that case, a worse manager would have returned it.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the [Sacred Vessel]. [The bowl of divinity is slightly filled!] It was worth changing two holy relics to see that they radiated brilliant light. ¡°{As expected, things from popr churches are different. If I had known it would be like this, I would have picked it more.}¡± ¡°{The Marot family will cry.}¡± ¡°{ So what is the reward this time?}¡± ¡° {I¡¯ll check it.}¡± When I touched the [Sacred Vessel], the reward screen appeared. [Level up!] [Disbelief Lv . It¡¯s not yet at the same level as a divine being, but I think I can beat the church priests more efficiently. What was unusual was that other stats were calcted in percent, but only disbelief was applied with a level system. ¡®Thank you for giving me something nice, but I don¡¯t know what the manager is thinking after all.¡¯ To think that a divine being would give humans a weapon to defeat the gods. No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s ridiculous. The point of the knife may be pointed at oneself. ¡®Couldn¡¯t it be God? But he¡¯s not even a god, so he¡¯s even more lucky to have that kind of ability.¡¯ It seems that the manager is a being who wants to get rid of other gods even though he himself is a god. ¡®Well, it¡¯s still a guess, but if the other gods sealed the manager, they¡¯d have no choice but to hate it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang turned over the screen of the status window. There were two more rewards, perhaps because he had reced two relics. ¡°{First of all, this item came out.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun shook the voucher in his hand. The first reward for the bowl was an item exchange voucher. ¡°{Exchange coupon?}¡± ¡°{Oh, I got 3 cards.}¡± ¡°{This is the information.}¡± [Unwavering Determination Exchange Coupon] [When used ¡ùCan be exchanged for a special item.] [Unwavering Determination item is It can be strengthened and repaired with a vessel of divinity.] ¡ù[Unshakable Determination Set] [Common option: Inflicts additional damage in proportion to the target¡¯s divine power (including ck god) and halves the damage done to the body.] ¡° { Damage proportional to holy power?}¡± ¡°{Due to the nature of the weapon, it cannot inflict great damage on ordinary people, but there is no better weapon than this against those who use holy power.}¡± In short, it is a weapon dedicated to suppression of religious denominations. I¡¯ve never heard of a weapon with this option. ¡°{It¡¯s an item I don¡¯t need because I have the disbelief stat, but you can use it usefully.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out the voucher he was holding to a person and a monster. ¡°{Can you just give this precious thing?}¡± ¡°{The person who needs it should use it.}¡± Judging by the fact that he gave out 3 copies unnecessarily in the first ce, it must have been given to a colleague as a gift. ¡°{Thank you so much, sir!}¡± ¡°{Ah, I¡¯ll give you a reward for this quest.}¡± The thug was very happy to receive the voucher. ¡°{Can a person who joined the Order like me use this?}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right, since it¡¯s a weapon made to be given to unfortunate losers who didn¡¯t get the ck Star, you can of course use it.}¡± ¡° {Kuh¡­ I If only I had been able to return!}¡± ¡°{Awake the dream.}¡± Of course, Alec, a man who enjoyed himself, was experiencing an indelible sense of defeat. ¡°{I¡¯ll keep the other one for now.}¡± ¡°{If there¡¯s a new party member, I¡¯ll give it to you then.}¡± The kongdol smiled and used the voucher. [We will give you the item you want.] [Please select an item.] -[Unshakable determination weapon] -[Unwavering determination armor] -[Unshakable determination essory] When you insert the exchange ticket into the status window, the item exchange window appears. ¡°{Hmm what should I choose? I¡¯m not confident about something like this¡­}¡± ¡± {I have this.}¡± When Alec pressed the armor button [Unwavering determination half-gloves] [Formation of a determined heart] [When worn, the target¡¯s holy power (including the ck god) increases You can inflict additional damage in proportion and halve the damage done to the body.] A bluish-colored half-glove reminiscent of the Milky Way came out. ¡°{The color isn¡¯t my taste, but it¡¯s fine.}¡± Alec smirked and put on his half-gloves. The fit doesn¡¯t seem too bad. ¡°{Do you want to use gloves?}¡± ¡°{Carrying weapons is annoying.}¡± Since Alec is a geek who fights empty-handed with only one glove on or steals someone else¡¯s weapon just because carrying a weapon is annoying, he didn¡¯t hesitate again this time. I think I picked out the gloves. ¡°{You always wear your secret weapon.}¡± Alec looked at his hands and then switched back to his usual pair of half-gloves. ¡°{Then what should I choose?}¡± ¡°{Why not use a shovel.}¡± ¡°{ Oh thanks for the rmendation!}¡± ¡°{Kim Ho-jeong is good at shoveling.}¡± ¡° {Sounds like a curse, but¡­}¡± The thug pressed the weapon button with his paw. [Spade of unwavering determination] [Imagination of a determined mind] [When equipped, it deals additional damage in proportion to the target¡¯s holy power (including the ck god) and halves the damage done to the body.] Then, like Alec¡¯s half-gloves , A bluish shovel came out. ¡°{Oh nice. It¡¯s shiny. Shall I carry this instead of golden glory?}¡± ¡°{As you can see from the item description, these weapons are special weapons. It won¡¯t hurt ordinary people.}¡± It¡¯s an open fire weapon for priests full of holy power, but it¡¯s no different than hitting it with a wooden stick for ordinary people. ¡°{I think you can use a normal weapon normally, but take it out and use it when you need it.}¡± ¡° {Okay!}¡± ¡°{But Kim has the ck beast ability anyway, so you don¡¯t really need it, right?}¡± ¡° {I want to win without dying. }¡± The goon sighed briefly and put the decision spade into his inventory. It¡¯s powerful like this and that, but currently it¡¯s a terrible ability that can only be used if you die unconditionally. ¡°{In the first ce, I and my brother can easily deal with the church bastards even if we don¡¯t have these things.}¡± ¡°{ The reason the manager gave us this weapon must be to prepare for dimension movers belonging to the church.}¡± Most of the enemies we¡¯ve dealt with so far are on the Azul continent. It¡¯s Min, but if you continue to destroy the holy relics and increase your notoriety as you do now, the church will dispatch a priest or an apostle of a dimension mover. ¡°{Well, it¡¯smon sense to treat dimension movers as dimension movers.}¡± ¡° {So what¡¯s the next reward?}¡± ¡°{The second reward is a skill.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the status window. [Out-focus] [Selection and concentration.] [When used, the area receiving force bes narrower, but bes [Out-focus], which increases efficiency.] [ Remove the [Out-focus] state when reused.] Acquired skill is [out of focus]. It is an [ON/OFF] skill that can be turned off and on. ¡°{From a rough reading, it seems to be concentrating one¡¯s strength in one ce.}¡± For example, suppose there is a skill that restores 100 HP to 3 people at once. At this time, if you activate [Out of Focus], it will change to a skill that restores 300 HP. ¡®The skill itself isn¡¯t bad, but I don¡¯t have a wide area skill, so there¡¯s no ce to use it.¡¯ It¡¯s a skill I¡¯ve acquired, but is there any way to use it? Kang Seung-hyun was just thinking about it. Bassack Bassak! ¡°It¡¯s been noisy around the hideout since a while ago, but rats are hiding there.¡± ¡°You made a loud noise in front of someone else¡¯s house, so you have topensate for the damage?¡± The grass swayed loudly, revealing a group of typical thieves. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me sick, give me everything you have!¡± A thief ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s group in a spirited manner. ¡°Brother, can I hold that?¡± ¡°follow your heart.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon stepped back and took the [Sacred Vessel] and at the same time [Red Rake] Chow! The blood flowing from Alec¡¯s fingertips turned into a sharp rake and swept away the bandits. ¡°Quaaaaaa!¡± Perhaps because of the unexpected attack, the thieves sat down on the floor screaming. ¡°What is that!¡± ¡°monster! It is a monster!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± The bandits, who saw Alec spraying blood from his hands and attacking, abandoned theirrades and started running away. ¡°To be a monster is too much for an ordinary citizen.¡± ck mage itself is rare and blood mage is a rare job among them, so it is because there are many cases where ordinary citizens of Azul don¡¯t know about blood magic. ¡°Why do you just beat it with a normal hit?¡± ¡°hmm? Why do I have to fight with a t attack with this cool skill?¡± ¡°I think I know why I got a job like a blood mage at that age.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought he was more normal than Alec. ¡°{Cheolhyun, are your hands okay?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s Alec. Just wrapping this in a bandage will heal you quickly. }¡± ¡°{Still, there is a healer in the party now, so it¡¯s better to get healed.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right.}¡± Alec groaned as he took off his bloody gloves. hit ¡°{Medic!}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not that the flesh has been ripped off, it¡¯s not that anything is torn, it¡¯s just a slight cut.}¡± Currently, Alec¡¯s only injuries are self-inflicted damage to his hand used to activate blood magic. These minor wounds only cost 1 or 2 points at most. ¡°{If you¡¯re going to get hurt, get hurt more hotly.}¡± ¡° {Teacher, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something to say to a colleague.}¡± ¡°{ I¡¯ll treat you anyway.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out medicine and a bandage and treated Alec¡¯s hand. did. ¡°{It¡¯s not a very serious wound, so you can use [Cure Judgment] right away¡­}¡± Then an idea shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head. ¡®What if I use [Out Focus] now?¡¯ Originally, [Cure Judgment]¡¯s activation range was the entire body. However, if you use [Out-Focus] to focus the range with your fingertips, the recovery efficiency may increase several times. ¡®Should I try it right away?¡¯ Chapter 259 259. Out of focus ¡°{Have you finished your treatment?}¡± ¡°{Wait a minute. I have something to check.}¡± ¡° {Hmm, my hands are great.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun examined Alec¡¯s hands closely. Although the fingertips were cut thinly, the wound itself was not very deep, so it would recover cleanly if left alone. ¡®If you use [Cure Judgment] here, you¡¯ll recoverpletely within 20 minutes. Since Alec is a blood mage, it will take about 5 minutes.¡¯ Recovery time 5 minutes. At first nce, it sounds like it¡¯s fast, but if you¡¯re a normal healer, you can heal a wound like this as soon as you touch it. ¡®That¡¯s why my treatment, which takes 5 minutes for light scratches, is verygging behind.¡¯ However, if you use it in conjunction with [Out-Focus], you will be able to increase the recovery speed even slightly, which is inferior to the healing skill. ¡®shall we start.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun activated [Out-Focus] and [Cure Judgment] at the same time. keying! [Out-focus ON] [Specify the area of effect.] ¡®The wound on Alec¡¯s fingertip.¡¯ When Alec¡¯s hand was designated as the skill range, he felt his hand more clearly, and at the same time, he squeezed it. The fingertips began to recover rapidly. The healing process of the wound healing and the scabing off happened in an instant, as if it had been fast-forwarded. ¡®Now the time¡­ Only 10 seconds have passed?¡¯ It took only 10 seconds to get here. The recovery speed, which should have been as short as 5 minutes, went down to less than 1 minute, even in seconds. ¡®Are youpletely crazy?¡¯ Of course, since it¡¯s a light wound, it¡¯s hard to recover from serious injuries at this speed, and it¡¯s still slower than normal healers. However, it was like a miracle to Yamae Healer who lives without a heel. ¡°{was the wound healing so quickly? Is it because he¡¯s a blood mage?}¡± ¡°{Kim hyung, even a blood mage can¡¯t recover at this speed without a healing skill?}¡± ¡°{ If that¡¯s the case, no way!}¡± ¡° {Yes, this is my hidden power that I didn¡¯t know about¡­!} ¡± ¡°{Of course not. It¡¯s thanks to me.}¡± Quickly cut the two people¡¯s legs. Kang Seung-Hyun exined the [Out-Focus] skill in more detail. ¡°{It¡¯s a skill worth recing with holy relics.}¡± ¡° {Then, from now on, anyone can be cured in the blink of an eye?}¡± ¡° {Ah, since the test subject is Alec, I don¡¯t know what will happen to other people. }¡± ¡°{Test subject? Not a patient?}¡± Blood magicians have better recovery than ordinary people. Even Alec is a dimension mover, so he will be many times better than ordinary citizens of Azul. ¡°{Since Alec, the blood mage, takes 10 seconds, normal people will take longer.}¡± ¡°{ I¡¯m also a normal person.}¡± ¡°{Looks like everyone else has died.}¡± ¡° {Then you should test it on someone else as well. Because there might be side effects or disadvantages.}¡± ¡° {I want to experiment with my body, but I am a person with excellent resilience.}¡± ¡°{ Then will I get hurt?}¡± The thug smiled brightly and tapped his chest with his paw. ¡°{Hojeong Kim.}¡± ¡°{Huh? Why?}¡± ¡°{I want to experiment with ¡®humans¡¯}¡± ¡°%#@%!¡± The gangster buried his head in the ground and cried. ¡°Um, stop! Any normal person over there?¡± Then Alec pointed somewhere. As I moved my gaze along my finger, there was a thief who had been abandoned by my colleagues earlier, scattered in the corner of the forest. ¡°Iknow, right? He is a normal person.¡± ¡°What is it¡­¡± ¡°Please cooperate for a moment.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon approached the thieves with a smile. -After that, with the cooperation of an unknown bandit member A, Kang Seung-hyun was able to test the connection between [Out-Focus] and [Cure Judgment]. ¨C Aaaaaaaa! -Ahhhh!? ¨C Kahaaaak! Aww! -I¡¯d rather hand it over to the Adventurers Guild!!! A lot happened in the process, but it was not a particrly important story, so I moved on. ¡°{It will depend on the patient¡¯s physical condition, but it takes about 30 seconds to recover from a light scratch.}¡± Stamina is so broken that it would be difficult to use it often, but I learned that it can be shortened to 27 seconds by ovepping [Cirction]. ¡°{27 seconds? That¡¯s amazing!} ¡± ¡°{Considering that the normal healing skill is 1 second, it¡¯s iparably slower, but this is enough.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled. This time, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because I tested it with an ordinary person from the Azul continent, not a dimension-shifting blood mage. ¡°I¡¯d rather kill the car¡­¡± the thief who was lying around muttered weakly. The body has recovered, but it seems that there is no energy for some reason. ¡°{That guy looks a little tired.}¡± ¡°{Because you need plenty of rest and a bnced meal to recover.}¡± Unlike normal healing skills that restore the body by injecting holy power, [Cure Judgment] increases the body¡¯s recovery power. It¡¯s a skill that raises you, so you¡¯ll be very hungry after recovery. ¡°{Stamina potions only replenish stamina, but not satiety¡­. If you¡¯re going to use them in battle, you¡¯ll need to pack emergency food.}¡± ¡°{ Well, you have to eat well to be healthy.}¡± ¡± {Careful if there is a cook in the party. I don¡¯t think you need to write it.}¡± We talked about this and that and sorted out the situation. To sum up, [Out Focus] is a scam. Tuk tuk. Then it started raining from the sky. ¡°{Oh, it¡¯s cold!}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s raining.}¡± ¡°{Wow, camping in the rain is terrible.}¡± At the same time, ck smoke rose and Kim Ho-jung returned to normal. ¡°Oh, Kim. I became a person.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s real!¡± ¡°I feel like I became a person in just two or three months. It¡¯s only been three or four days at most, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back! ats!¡± Kim Ho-jung was very happy and shouted. As if he was quite happy to be back as a human, he started pping himself on the cheek. ¡°Please don¡¯t let me die for a long time next time¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions. Since I don¡¯t want to keep getting rained on, let¡¯s go to a restaurant somewhere.¡± Since Kim Ho-jung has returned as a human, there is no reason to wander in the grass. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Oh, what is that friend going to do?¡± Just as he was about to leave the forest, Kim Ho-jeong pointed to a member of the bandit lying on the floor. ¡°Since you cooperated, let¡¯s take a look. I will save you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Tadadat! He jumped up from his seat and ran away. As if I had been waiting for this moment. Tadadat. But after about 10 seconds, it came running again. ¡°Hey there¡­ can you take me to the vige?¡± ¡°You want me to take you?¡± I guess I was afraid to go back alone. It¡¯ste now, and I don¡¯t have anyrades by my side. ¡°You said you were going to the city restaurant, right? I¡¯ll buy you some food! Please don¡¯t throw it away!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but eat.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party escaped the forest to avoid a sudden shower. Taking the abandoned bandits is a bonus. -¡°Ordered Cabbage Port Feu Char-grilled Whole Wild Boar Colew Egg Pasta Duck Mushroom Stir-Fried Chili Stew Mushroom Skewers Raspberry Tart Fruit Sd Honey Muffin Potato Souffl¨¦ Butter Potato Pancake¡­ And beer.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed to the Horseshoe Inn in the city of Karon. It¡¯s not as good as Beats Falls Inn, but the owner¡¯s cooking skills are quite good, so it¡¯s a must-visit restaurant when you stop by Karon. ¡°I will eat well.¡± ¡°Enjoy your meal¡­¡± The thief nodded with a pale face. I guess I never thought I would order this many. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have to eat you like this.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± It takes about 30 minutes to reach Karon from the forest where you just were. However, it is easy to be a target of monsters if you wander around alone withoutpanions while it is raining like now. ¡°I should be even more grateful for bringing you here safely.¡± ¡°Anyway, Kim hyung is soft. did you forget Are we victims of an attack by that friend?¡± said Alec, swallowing the honey-drenched muffin. While muttering that the taste melts in your mouth. ¡°It¡¯s true that we were attacked by bandits, but they applied it in a second and tortured us for about two hours.¡± ¡°It is treatment, not torture.¡± ¡°It was the most vicious treatment in the world.¡± Kim Ho-jungughed and ate the chili stew. Chili stew is a spicy dish that can be easily obtained in the West, so if it is on the menu, it is one of the must-buy menus. ¡°Hey bro, eat quickly too! I¡¯m going to cool off.¡± ¡°thank you. It¡¯s a dish I bought with my own money¡­¡± The thief ate the stew with a grim face. ¡°Let¡¯s see those damn bastards¡­. To think that those bastards would be together for the rest of their lives and then leave me! I will kill you!¡± Then, in anger alone, he began to curse at his colleague who had abandoned him. It seems that being betrayed came as quite a shock. ¡®Dreaming of friendship on the subject of thieves stealing men¡¯s pockets.¡¯ Looking at this stupid thief, it was Kang Seung-hyun who somehow reminded me of Red Road idiots. ¡°By the way¡­ I think I got a new item. I¡¯ll have to test it soon.¡± Alec muttered as he gulped down his beer. ¡°test? how?¡± ¡°Are you going to break into any church and fight?¡± ¡°It is terrorism! It¡¯s not a test!¡± ¡°I¡¯m itchy these days for not stepping on healers¡­ One more healer request?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you all tired?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, grumbled as if it were absurd. ¡°You got a new weapon, aren¡¯t you excited? Don¡¯t you want to go on a rampage?¡± ¡°[Out-Focus] is morepatible with thrusting than cutting or striking due to its nature, so I want to acquire rted skills¡­ I¡¯m also thinking about collecting points and ying roulette.¡± ¡°I just want to live a quiet, leisurely life.¡± Kim Ho-jeong wanted to soak in hot water and rest for a few days after returning as a human, but the two idiots who enjoyed it were just excited about trying out new skills and new weapons. ¡°People work only when they rest. Let¡¯s take a few days off.¡± ¡°okay? Then, since we came all the way to Karon, let¡¯s go y for a bit.¡± ¡°I have something to buy for the potion ingredients¡­ so let¡¯s rest for about three days.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were talking like this. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°We are priests belonging to the Church of Simua Rize.¡± ¡°Do you want to get stronger?¡± ¡°Do you want to acquire special powers?¡± ¡°Then follow us. I will give you a chance.¡± The entrance was noisy, so I looked and saw a couple of men and women in priestly clothes walking around and talking to people. ¡°What are those friends?¡± ¡°They must be the religious people who came to do business.¡± The number of followers is the strength of the Order. Even if a famous church stays still, believers roll in, but small and medium-sized churches require believers to run around on their feet. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party didn¡¯t mind at all, and most of the other guests didn¡¯t mind them either. ¡°Is it really?¡± ¡°You say it gives you strength?¡± However, some people were interested in the priests¡¯ story and approached them. ¡°Give me strength? Will you give me the strength to avenge you?¡± A bandit who was betrayed and abandoned by hisrades was one of them. ¡°of course.¡± ¡°Our One is looking for someone to inherit his powers from.¡± ¡°If you wish, please follow us.¡± The priests nodded and replied. ¡°I¡¯m bored, so let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re being deceived and go.¡± ¡°Because I have nothing to do.¡± Most of them were light-hearted, and some of them followed the duo of priests with a grim face. ¡°There are fools who believe that.¡± ¡°How hard is it to acquire divine skills?¡± ¡°I was like that when I was a rookie. I miss you.¡± The people who remained at the inn treated them as fools and made them a snack, saying, ¡°The gods of Azul Continent must live on because there are such hogu.¡± ¡°Gods tell me to eat my faith, so I¡¯m going to have a drink~!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were not much different. -And the morning after three days. ¡°Huh¡­ Did everyone sleep well?¡± ¡°then. Good Morning Good Night Good Afternoon Good Evening Good Dawn.¡± ¡°There is no root in words.¡± Today, after a good night¡¯s sleep in the inn room, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party came down to the restaurant on the first floor to have breakfast. ¡°Look at that!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Crazy¡­ If I had known this would happen, I would have gone too.¡± But somehow the first floor was noisy. To be precise, it seemed like a bunch of people gathered to watch something. ¡°What¡¯s going on out there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know? It¡¯s a mess now!¡± A guest staying on the same floor made a fuss and shouted. Kim Ho-jung replied with a puzzled face. ¡°A fuss?¡± ¡°Do you remember that church from three days ago?¡± ¡°tform?¡± ¡°That church that said it would give you strong power.¡± ¡°Ah, what about Samuel?¡± Ho-jung Kim barely remembered the priests he had met while eating at an inn three days earlier. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The guys I followed back then came back¡­ No kidding! If I knew this was going to happen, I would go too!¡± The guest said so and went out. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± What the hell is going on? Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed the guests outside. Chapter 260 260. Business interruption 1 Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed the guests outside. The first floor of the inn and even the outside of the inn were crowded with onlookers. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± In the center of the onlookers stood the battered people and the man who supposedly knocked them down. That man was one of the adventurers who followed Priest Rize in Simua three days ago. ¡°Stop surrendering.¡± ¡°For a low-level adventurer like you¡­¡± H77 ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± woo woo woo-. The adventurer infused magical power into the sword he was holding and struck the floor. Hwaaak! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Then, a dazzling pir of light soared from the ground, knocking down thest man standing. ¡°Wow, I swept it all by myself.¡± ¡°What the hell happened?¡± The onlookers muttered in horror. He was also a low-level adventurer who didn¡¯t see much until three days ago. ¡°To think that a guy who had barely been doing low-level quests until a few days ago was going to destroy a high-level guild by himself¡­¡± But now, he was strong enough to bite most adventurers. The shock was even greater because the fallen victims were members of the criminal guild ¡®Pacheon¡¯, which even adventurers do not like. ¡°Hey! You were a low-ss adventurer like me not too long ago, right?¡± ¡°How did you be so strong?¡± ¡°Did the church really give you strength?¡± People who saw the scene flocked to him and started pouring out questions. ¡°Sleep, calm down. I will exin step by step.¡± ¡°It is all thanks to Simua Rize that we became this strong.¡± Other people appeared at that time. They were also adventurers who followed the priests of the church. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know the word ¡®ma¡¯ in magic¡­¡± One adventurer concentrated his magic on his hand. Paaa! Then, blue mes were created from his hands, and he changed into the shape of a bird and soared into the sky. ¡°I can use magic like this now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s freaking awesome! It¡¯s [the Blue me Bird]!¡± ¡°That must have been advanced magic, right?¡± The guy drew people¡¯s attention by creating various fancy magic. I don¡¯t know the exact fighting power, but I think it¡¯s equal to or higher than that of a high-ranking adventurer based on the Adventurer Guild. ¡°Ooh, can we be that strong too?¡± ¡°Do I have to pay to enter the Church of Seymua Rize?¡± ¡°Please let me in too!¡± People blinded by the power and magic began to cling to them and beg. It is the opposite of three days ago when only flies flew. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay, juste and pick it up.¡± ¡°here! Get the manual!¡± ¡°The location is written on the map, so if you are interested, please visit us.¡± adventurers. No, the followers of the Simua Rize Church circted promotional posters as if they had been waiting. Apparently, they seem to havee all the way here on purpose to promote the church. ¡°Wow, so many people areing.¡± ¡°It went viral. If someone who joined the churches back with a full level in three days, everyone will want to join.¡± ¡°There is nothing quite like that as a PR model.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party watched the scene. Kim Ho-jeong had a face without much thought, but Kang Seung-hyun and Alec had dissatisfied faces. ¡°huh? What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I am alumni.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec lightly clicked their tongues. The two of them looked down on the Seymua Rize Church. ¡°I know that divine beings will give you power when you join the Order, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to give me that much power after only three days. Even the Church of Iver can¡¯t do that.¡± Even the Simua Rize Church is a new church that has never been heard of. ¡®The Church of Takemi felt like that, too.¡¯ If they were a normal group, there was no way they could do such a thing. ¡°At first nce, they must be hiding something and operating fraudulently, but it¡¯s unlucky to think that they will be noisy and running around with those PR baits.¡± ¡°I agree with you, too.¡± Alec nodded and said. ¡°This tart is delicious, so I tried to take it out, but because of those bastards, people flocked to order food, right? Unluckily!¡± ¡°I think the reason is a bit different.¡± Anyway, Kang Seung-hyeon and Alec didn¡¯t like the cheeky new church in front of them. ¡°I want to pour cold water on those bastards, but is there any way?¡± ¡°Shall we pull some aggro?¡± ¡°If you mislead it with aggro in the middle of town, the adventurer¡¯s guild will catch it.¡± ¡°Oh really. Who wouldn¡¯t want to drag a little aggro?¡± The moment the two of them were talking like this, Kim Ho-jung looked around and said, ¡°Come to think of it, can¡¯t you see that friend?¡± ¡°That friend?¡± ¡°That thief who bought us food.¡± ¡°Iknow, right? I can¡¯t see it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon remembered the thieves who had been abandoned by his colleagues whom he met three days earlier. He must have followed Priest Seymua Rize, but for some reason he couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°Should I go and ask?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Kim Ho-jeong approached the members of the Simua Rize Church. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you something over there.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see the friend who went with you three days ago. Where is he now? I¡¯m roughly the same height, with brown hair¡­¡± The moment Kim Ho-jung said this, ¡°¡­!¡± The church members looked at Kim Ho-jung with startled faces. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know the name either, but I¡¯m just sad that I was abandoned by my friends¡­ ¡± ¡°Um well? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Was there such a person¡­¡± They evaded their answer for some reason. ¡°That¡¯s right! Then, if we ever meet, can we tell you that we had a good meal?¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°sorry. We¡¯re a bit busy.¡± The followers avoided the gaze and refused the request. At this point, even Kim Ho-jung, no matter how dull he may be, can¡¯t help but notice something strange. ¡°huh? do you guys really not know? Then even to that priest¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you really talk a lot!¡± Knock! At that time, the biggest man among the followers grabbed Kim Ho-jung by the cor and shouted. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who the bastard you are talking about is, but we are busy! I¡¯m not free enough to listen to your nonsense!¡± Fuck! Then, he threw it to the floor. ¡°go away!¡± ¡°Whoops!¡± ¡°If you bother me one more time, I will kill you!¡± ¡°Ouch¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had been thrown down, staggered to his feet and stepped back. ¡°Sir Seo¡­ did I do something wrong enough to hear you say that?¡± ¡°It was kind of annoying.¡± ¡°You must have been annoyed¡­¡± The moment Kim Ho-jung half-cryed and tried to apologize. ¡°But it¡¯s not polite to just leave it alone when a colleague gets hurt.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec, who were watching from behind, intervened. ¡°Everybody! Are you worried about me?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who saw that, shouted with a very impressed face, but said, ¡°It would be self-defense to lose from now on, right? A colleague is injured.¡± ¡°Well then.¡± Instead of worrying, the two were very excited. As if I was waiting for this situation. ¡°Because Kim will also want us to avenge him.¡± ¡°There. Didn¡¯t I ever want something like that?¡± ¡°Because we¡¯re taking revenge for our colleagues, the Adventurer¡¯s Guild won¡¯te forward either.¡± ¡°In a word, legal violence.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you all worried about me and just want to fight?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Avengers in the pure sense? Although a little bit of selfishness was added.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that! My worries are an excuse!¡± Whether or not Kim Ho-jung, who realized the truth, screamed or not, Kang Seung-hyun and Alec were excited about the idea of going on a legal battle under the excuse of revenge. ¡°Are you thinking of messing with those guys?¡± ¡°What are you crazy about?¡± ¡°Is it still interesting? Challenge to avenge yourrades!¡± The onlookers who saw this looked at Kang Seung-hyun and his party with puzzled faces. People who were about to leave after receiving the poster stopped to watch the fight. ¡°Hmm, it would look a bit petty if we fought 2:1.¡± ¡°If you want to destroy your self-esteem, you have to fight one-on-one.¡± ¡°Then the person who loses at rock-paper-scissors should fall out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec quickly raised their hands when they saw that onlookers began to gather around them. Rock Paper Scissors. ¡°shit!¡± ¡°Since I won, please leave Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°I¡¯m weak at rock-paper-scissors¡­. When I fight with a mirror, it always ends in a tie!¡± ¡°yes yes. Please back up from behind.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pushed Alec away and approached the tall man. The guy looked at Kang Seung-hyun and snorted. ¡°What are you doing to avenge your colleague?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? This is just fine!¡± Awesome. Mana rushed through his body, and the muscles of his whole body swelled at a tremendous speed. ¡°Because I wanted to use new powers, so my whole body was itching!¡± ¡°Wemunicated with each other.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and held out his hand. ¡°My name is Seunghyun Kang.¡± ¡°I should also introduce myself. My name is Brec, and thanks to Simua Rize-sama, I¡¯ve gained tremendous power¡­ I¡¯m lucky!¡± Breck held out his hand as if for a handshake and phaaaaa!! Suddenly, he began to focus his magical energy on his arm. ¡°I mean Look at it and don¡¯t like it. He¡¯s a guy who always likes to fight with his best and best in everything.¡± Pud deuk puddeuk. Right pole. As magic power rushed into his left arm, the already huge forearm began to swell even more. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you leave a special move and then use it.¡± ¡°Oh, a special move from the start? You will regret it.¡± ¡°Once you start a fight, it¡¯s cool to sweep it all in one blow with the strongest one instead of kicking it!¡± Aaaaaaa!!! ¡°Then go full power!¡± Brick smiled and swung his fist at Seunghyun Kang. Woooooooooo!!! I just swung my fist, but a strong gust of wind blew as if some kind of wind magic had been used. ¡°Ughhhh!¡± ¡°What power¡­!¡± ¡°Keugh!¡± The gusts were so strong that bystanders from a distance were caught and fell. ¡°That¡¯s about this just by swinging it, but what if you get hit directly with your fist?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you really dying?¡± ¡°Brother, this is not it! Run away!¡± ¡°If you get hit, you really die!¡± Onlookers screamed in horror. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not move a single step from the spot and picked up a branch from under his feet with a calm face. ¡°Are you insane? You¡¯re going to block my fist with a branch like that?¡± ¡°Because this is enough.¡± ¡°Wherever you want to try, do it!¡± Breckughed at Seunghyun Kang and threw his fist down. Chapter 261 261. Business interruption 2 ¡°I can¡¯t see myself!¡± ¡°Aigoo¡­¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s why you¡¯re bluffing that doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to call a healer.¡± The onlookers in the seats thought that Kang Seung-hyun would be beaten to death with his fists. One of them threw a fist loaded with magic that was so powerful that even amoner could understand it, and the other one just swung an ordinary tree branch normally. ¡®Common sense makes sense.¡¯ It was then. A blue light emanated from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Wow!!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Iid down the branch I was holding and lightly blocked Breck¡¯s fist. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You blocked that attack with just a branch?¡± ¡°Does this make sense?¡± Defending a mighty fist with a single twig? Those who looked at it with sullen faces and those who looked at it with anxious faces couldn¡¯t help but be astonished the moment they saw the scene. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ But what surprised me the most was Breck, the person who swung his fist. He must have swung his fist with all his might, but he couldn¡¯t even break a tree branch, let alone reach Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I just swung a twig I picked up on the street, but I can¡¯t beat it?¡¯ Breck clenched his fists and swung his arms once more. Whoa! Still, each movement was so powerful that a gust of wind raged through it, but Pak! Pak! grasp! Kang Seung-hyun blocked them all with a rxed face. Even with the other hand tucked into the pocket of the gown. ¡®What the hell is this kid! What!¡¯ It was clear what skill he was using by looking at his eyes shining blue. But I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. ¡®Why can¡¯t I feel any magical power!¡¯ Breck¡¯s head was on the verge of exploding. When you don¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s skill, it¡¯s basic to guess by reading the magic you feel in your body. However, I couldn¡¯t feel the mana anywhere on my body, let alone the tree branch Kang Seung-hyun was holding. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you must be right.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± grasp! Finally, Kang Seung-hyun quickly deflected Breck¡¯s fist and pped Breck¡¯s neck. ¡°Cheak!¡± Struck by a branch, Breck staggered back. As if beaten with a hard iron club. ¡°Couldn¡¯t this be the end? That¡¯s a little disappointing.¡± This is why you shouldn¡¯t use a special move as soon as you start. Kang Seung-hyun knew it well enough to experience it firsthand. ¡°Well, originally, really strong people are the way to hit people with normal hits without skill, but I guessed it roughly because they said they had a special move from the start.¡± ¡°This tooth¡­¡± A tendon rose from Breck¡¯s forehead. The simpler it is, the better the aggro will work. ¡°Where is this cheeky!¡± The guy squeezed out all his remaining strength and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to look at,¡± Kang Seung-hyun grabbed a tree branch like a skewer and said, ¡°My special move didn¡¯t work, so there¡¯s no way such a blind attack would work.¡± It pierced the wrist of the rushing Breck. Grasp! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Breck slumped to the floor screaming. It must have been an insignificant, ordinary tree branch, but it was as if it had been pierced by some kind of holy spear. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°What did I just see?¡± ¡°What is that friend¡¯s true identity?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Such a strong man with a single twig¡­¡± Even if he fought with a normal weapon, it would be surprising, but to subdue him using an ordinary twig that did not contain even 1 gram of magical power. The onlookers who witnessed the whole scene were half stunned. ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°Breck!¡± The members of the Simua Rize Church, who were watching from behind, tried to intervene in the fight as if they couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Chow! Then, red thorns rose from under their feet and blocked them. ¡°This one!¡± ¡°No manners. If you get involved in a one-on-one fight, you¡¯ll use it.¡± I hurriedly turned my head and saw Alec smirking and stretching his arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear that this side was mean too, so I kept quiet.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­¡± They backed away as if they couldn¡¯t help it. It was because he instinctively realized that he had to defeat Alec in order to engage in a one-on-one fight. ¡°Nice support.¡± ¡°If anything, I want you to change yers.¡± Alec muttered a half grunt, but said nothing more. ¡®By the way, did no one really notice?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the tree branch in his hand. I don¡¯t feel any magical power, so it may seem like I haven¡¯t used any skills to others, but [Out-focus ON] [Specify the area of effect.] In fact, Seung-Hyun Kang activated [Out-Focus] right before his fist touched the tree branch. did. ¡®The area of effect is this tree branch.¡¯ Then, as I felt the branch in my hand more clearly, the stamina of my whole body began to concentrate. ¡®I thought it would work as expected.¡¯ As a wild healer, he only used [Out-Focus] for treatment first, but its original purpose was to greatly increase power by concentrating his body¡¯s strength in one ce. ¡®I have no choice but to be strong.¡¯ Stamina was difficult to handle delicately and difficult to draw outpared to physical strength or magic power, but increasing its capacity was much easier than the other two energies. As a result, the stamina that Kang Seung-hyun possessed was many times, dozens of times more than others. ¡®I put all my stamina into it.¡¯ Thanks to this, when using [Out of Focus], even a normal attack swinging a tree branch was able to extract more damage than a moderate skill. ¡®Well, the performance is good, but the downside is pretty big, so I usually use it as a special move¡­¡¯ Because the whole body¡¯s stamina is concentrated in one ce, it¡¯s burdensome to use it while moving, and the defense of the rest of the body is virtually zero. In short, it is a skill that has its pros and cons. ¡®It¡¯s not even a disadvantage against these guys.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and approached Breck. So, he was the perfect opponent to test [Out of Focus] forbat. ¡°I thought how great he was because he acted so conceited¡­ This is the end of our industry.¡± ¡°Ooh, don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± ¡°Stop surrendering? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any point in fighting any more.¡± ¡°Do you think I became stronger because I suffered so much to do something like surrender?¡± Unable to hold back his anger, Breck screamed and ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it.¡± Fu-wook! Chow! Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Cut] and blew off the guy¡¯s wrist. Originally, it wouldn¡¯t be so easily cut, but it was because there was no more magic power left in the guy¡¯s body. ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Please save your mana next time.¡± [Out-focus OFF] Kang Seung-hyun turned off the [Out-focus] while shaking off the blood that sttered on the branch. Then, the stamina that had been concentrated in the branch in his hand gradually returned to his whole body. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± ¡°Why why?¡± The members of the church muttered with dejected faces. In front of their eyes, their wrists were blown off, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. This is entirely Bregg¡¯s fault, and quarrels within the vige are usually overlooked unless they kill for a legitimate cause. ¡°All of you¡­ what are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say before that?¡± ¡°¡­sorry.¡± ¡°You should do it to the person in question, not to me.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pointed at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°¡­sorry. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°I apologize for being rude to my colleague.¡± The devotees who had been paying attention bowed their heads and apologized. ¡°Well, thank you for all your apologies.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was standing there, opened her mouth with a cough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you too. Still, you shouldn¡¯t push people around.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°I will make sure that doesn¡¯t happen next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine because I have a strong body, but others aren¡¯t.¡± Kim Ho-jung was so easy-going that he readily epted the apology. ¡®Anyway, the spirit of Kim Ho-gu¡­ If it were me, I would have driven him head first.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion as if he didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Your tongue is amazing!¡± ¡°It was really good! If it had been a bet, it would have been great!¡± ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± ¡°How can you be so strong?¡± At that moment, onlookers who had been paying attention flocked to Kang Seung-hyun. Taking a quick look around, it seems that the people who received the publicity posters earlier also flocked to it. ¡®Looks like I overturned someone else¡¯s table.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the three-day aging adventurers. Originally, the purpose of the Simua Rize Church would have been to use those friends to attract followers and to inte the reputation of the church at once. However, before they could properly show their skills, they were robbed by an adventurer passing by, so at least no followers would follow them right now. ¡®I¡¯m going to overturn it, so I¡¯m going to smash it into pieces.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not actually abat adventurer, so it might be difficult for me to help you guys.¡± ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you a fighter?¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°My main job is a healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the magic potion and needle and picked up Breck¡¯s severed hand. Then, after lightly washing the wrist, [sew] Pabababababat! The cut surfaces were sewn together at great speed. [Out-focus ON] [Specify the effect range.] ¡®Breck¡¯s wrist.¡¯ Then, when [Out-Focus] and [Cure Judgment] were activated, it began to heal at an unbelievable speed for a wrist that had just been severed. ¡°hmm? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sewing with a needle¡­?¡± ¡°Is that therapy?¡± At first, the onlookers who were puzzled said, ¡°Huh? uh?¡± ¡°Is your wrist healing?¡± ¡°Is that going to happen?¡± As the severed wrist began to heal, he muttered, ¡°Move your hand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The moment Breck moved his finger with a bewildered face, ¡°Wooh!¡± ¡°Ooooh!!¡± ¡°What is it that you really sewed up and fixed it?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Your brother is really amazing!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wearing any heels right now, are you?¡± They started cheering explosively. If Kang Seung-hyun used heel normally, he wouldn¡¯t have been this enthusiastic. It¡¯s basicmon sense in Azul Continent to attach a broken wrist with a heel. However, he had no choice but to be enthusiastic because he showed a new method that had never been seen before, such as stitching the wrist without a heel. ¡°I thought you were only good at fighting, but you even heal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a scam!¡± ¡°Hey, what the hell are you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a wild healer who heals without healing.¡± ¡°Yamae Healer?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and opened his mouth. Now, no one cares about the members of the church, and everyone here is paying attention to themselves. ¡°Oh, my name is Kang Seung-hyun. I am currently staying in Hind Vige. Any kind of treatment is possible, and because it is treated without using heals, it is possible to treat ck magicians and those who reject divine power.¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not miss the opportunity and started promoting and selling himself. ¡®Usually, 70% of people leave after watching the treatment, but¡­¡¯ Now, with the effect of [Out-Focus], the recovery speed has been greatly shortened, and ¡®they are more powerful than those who became stronger in three days. Of course, it¡¯s much more interesting to treat someone who applies and heals without healing.¡¯ Thanks to the Church of Simua Rize, the degree of attention has increased to 500%. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want toe to our party?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hefty bonus!¡± ¡°I have a party I belong to, so I will decline the party offer. Instead, healer requests are always wee, and adventurers¡¯ treatment costs are 50% of normal healers. Commoners without money receive fruits and vegetables, so feel free to find them.¡± Thanks to this, all the onlookers that the Church of Simua Rize had been working hard to do business with were passed on to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Are you thinking of joining the party?¡± ¡°Can a real ck magician heal?¡± ¡°Brother, show me that one more time!¡± ¡°Someone I know is looking for a bodyguard¡­¡± When I looked around, people gathered like clouds. If I dy here any longer, I¡¯ll be bothered. ¡®Should I get lost at this point?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun gave notice to Alec and Kim Ho-jung. Ho-jung Kim did not seem to understand, but Alec, who was quick-witted, dragged Ho-jung Kim and disappeared behind him. ¡°For more information, please contact Hind Vige {Bitz Falls Inn}. Enough then.¡± In this way, Kang Seung-hyeonpletely ruined the church¡¯s business and left leisurely. Chapter 262 262. Business obstruction 3 Kang Seung-hyeon, who had escaped the onlookers, arrived at a back alley a short distance from the Horseshoe Inn. ¡°Oh, Mr. Kang, are you here?¡± ¡°You got out well.¡± When I entered the back alley, Alec and Kim Ho-jung, who had left first, greeted me. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s noisy outside looking for your brother.¡± ¡°To realize now that Mr. Kang is a great healer.¡± Alec was smiling as if he was dying of fun, and Kim Ho-jung had a very proud face. ¡°My insides are all cool!¡± In particr, Kim Ho-jung was the first party member of Kang Seung-hyun, so he was more than happy with this situation where Kang Seung-hyun was treated as a healer. It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that I¡¯ve seen people being ignored for being savage healers. ¡°If I had known it would be like this, I would have gathered people together and put on a therapy show. If that was the case, you would have be a famous healer long ago.¡± ¡°No, it was eaten because it is now.¡± Unlike normal healers who heal wounds in 1 to 2 seconds, wild healers take a day or two to heal even a light scratch. ¡°Even if I use [Cure Judgment] to speed up the recovery as much as possible, it will take several hours to heal.¡± The people of Azul, ustomed to the healer¡¯s high-speed treatment, could not easily admit such slow treatment. ¡°If I had somehow managed to get people together and put on a therapy show, most would have just walked away.¡± Until now, only really, really desperate people didn¡¯t even look at him, so Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t bother promoting it either. ¡°But not anymore.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at [Out Focus] in the skill window. ¡°Average 30 seconds to heal minor wounds. Attaching a severed wrist is enough in two to three minutes.¡± Now Kang Seung-hyun can recover the patient in just a few minutes. ¡°This is a range that can be recognized as sufficient treatment even by the standards of the Azul Continent.¡± Of course, the treatment speed is still slow, but Kang Seung-hyun can treat patients that normal healers cannot touch, such as ck magicians and addicted patients. This can¡¯t be imitated no matter what other healers do, so it¡¯s enough to cover the fact that the healing speed is slower than others. ¡°Until now, I was looking for patients, but from now on, I will make patientse to me.¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the request for the golden tree mansion. ¡°It was really nice to carry out a legal request this time. You don¡¯t have to bother with verbal persuasion, it¡¯s convenient because you just need to show your skills.¡± If he had visited the Geummok-seo mansion without a request letter, he would have been barred from the doorstep, but since he was legally invited that day, no one could treat Kang Seung-hyeon harshly. ¡®You mean that healers only sucked this kind of honey?¡¯ Now it¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s turn to suck that honey. ¡°My n is simple. Set up a base in the Hind Vige, build up a reputation as a healer, and steal all healer requests that go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± It wasn¡¯t enough to swindle the healer request, so now they don¡¯t even ept the request at all. ¡°Then, of course, the Church of Iver will find it difficult to receive patients.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and thought of Liwen¡¯s branch manager and Ayber¡¯s priests. ¡®It would be a mistake if I thought I would end up with the Magic Association alone.¡¯ Hind¡¯s Ayber Church and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The n to fuck both groups at the same time starts now. ¡°If I finish all the healer requests, won¡¯t the Adventurer¡¯s Guild eventually surrender?¡± If there is one small wish Kang Seung-hyeon has, it is to watch the branch manager Li Wen bow his head while dedicating his healer badge to him. ¡°Your brother is really vicious.¡± Alec, who had been listening to the story, giggled andughed. It was not enough to weaken the power of the Adventurers Guild and the Church by inserting the Magic Association into the Hind Vige, and now they would take away the two groups¡¯ means of earning a living. It is an idea that Satan will also fold and go. ¡°The most vicious thing is that you act legally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s fun.¡± You can assassinate branch manager Li Wen as many times as you like, but the reason why you keep him alive is because it¡¯s much more fun to fuck him legally. ¡°But can Sensei alone handle all those requests? I am still very busy.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, said with a confused face. In fact, because Hind is a town where adventurerse and go, the number of healer requests is two to three times that of other towns. ¡°Of course, it is difficult for me to deal with alone. Sooner orter, I n to set up a group by setting up a treatment center or forming a guild.¡± ¡°organization?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say it¡¯s an institution specializing in healer requests.¡± In fact, there is an organization called the ¡®Healer Foundation¡¯ in the Azul Continent that specializes in requesting and treating healers. However, since the Healer Foundation is friendly with the Adventurers Guild, there is nothing to be built in Hind Vige thanks to the hard lobbying of the Liwen branch manager. ¡°Even if the Church or the Adventurers Guild were to argue, the Magic Association is on my side, so what can I do to stop them?¡± Even if he sets up a healer request office in the corner of the Magic Association building, no one will protest. Because the branch manager is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°For now, I will take on the toughest quest. If you mediate simple quests with adventurer healers and hire various healers, ck priest pharmacists, etc., they will take care of the chores.¡± If you do that, there will be no big problem even if Kang Seung-hyeon leaves Hind Vige for a request. ¡°Well, if we want to proceed with the n in earnest, we will have to find an employee first.¡± In this way, Kang Seung-hyeon was preparing the second taffy for Li Wen. ¡°It is my petty dream to finally sack Li Wen from the position of branch manager.¡± ¡°I always think about it, but I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t turn Sensei into an enemy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored to be able toy my hand on this wonderful project.¡± ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s wrong to stay at the Horseshoe Inn today, so let¡¯s go back to Hind Vige soon.¡± ¡°I think they must be upset too.¡± It was then. [Achievement achieved!] ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, a message appeared in front of me informing me of the aplishment of the achievement. ¡°Achievement in this situation?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message with a puzzled face. ¡°What is it, hyung, did you get an achievement?¡± ¡°I also got an achievement¡­ What did we do?¡± ¡°well? Except for hearing about your brother¡¯s n to conquer Hind, there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Not only that, but the other two seem to have aplished the feat as well. ¡°It¡¯s like being here all the time. Let¡¯s go in and check it out.¡± ¡°good.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a guesthouse on the corner over there!¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to a cheap guest house a little away from the Horseshoe Inn. Originally, it was a noisy time even for a cheap guesthouse, but it was empty because everyone went to see the riots outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the four-person room. Renting single rooms is also a job.¡± As soon as the three of them quickly entered the room, they locked the door and checked their achievements. [Aplishment: Sabotage] [Achieved when sabotaging the church.] This achievement was very simple and straightforward. ¡°Where the name is Sabotage.¡± ¡°It is said that if you interfere with the Oh Order, you will achieve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sabotage.¡± It seems that it was achieved by diligently watering the Church of Simua Rize earlier. ¡°But why is this achievement unlocked now? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not just one or two denominations I¡¯ve destroyed?¡± When Kang Seung-hyun looked at the screen with a dumbfounded expression, [There must be someone in the party who has the ¡®Very of Divinity¡¯.] This message came btedly. It seems that the manager just created an achievement. ¡°Oh, I guess this is a new achievement.¡± ¡°Is this a new achievement? I will make some sooner.¡± The [Sabotage] achievement was a special achievement that could only be unlocked by ck Star holders with the Divine Vessel. Instead, it seems to be a generous achievement in many ways, even if there is no ck Star, it is acknowledged when sabotage is performed together. ¡°Wait then, are we the only dimension mover team that broke this achievement in the Azul Continent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°nice!¡± Alec snapped his fingers excitedly. It¡¯s natural for those who enjoy it to be excited about their first achievement. ¡°So what is the reward for this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check right away.¡± [Receive Reward] The three pressed the [Receive Reward] button. rattle! ¡ï[Equipment (Recovery Hourss)] Then, a fancy hourss filled with silver sand came into the inventory. It seemed to be valuable not only for measuring time, but also as an ornament. ¡°What did you guyse up with?¡± ¡°The Hourss of Recovery.¡± ¡°I am alumni.¡± ¡°It seems to be amon reward.¡± Judging by the ck star next to the description, it doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary item. ¡°Let¡¯s read the item description.¡± [Recovery Hourss] [The inside is filled with sand little by little whenever the Church is disturbed.] [If it activates when the sand is 50% full, you can obtain ¡®Karma Dust¡¯ or ¡®Materialization of Mind¡¯.] ¡° Sand fills up every time you disturb the church?¡± ¡°It seems to be an item that creates a specific item when the conditions are met.¡± If you scroll down the screen, [Example of Church Interruption] The conditions for filling the hourss are written. [Hinders the church¡¯s conduction.] [Breaks the believer¡¯s faith] [Inflicts mental damage on the believer] [Gives the believer a taste of defeat.] [Deprives the believer¡¯s customers.] [etc.] ¡°A word It means you just have to bother the Church in every way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just what I normally do.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the status window and scrolled down the screen. [Actually, I don¡¯t think you need to exin it separately, but] [You¡¯ve noticed by now, right?] [It¡¯s just what you normally do.] [ Please do as you normally do.] [I believe in you.] [¡ùUsed by the administrator] Then, a very pretentious manager¡¯s message was left below. Seeing that other people didn¡¯t respond much, it seems that Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who received this message. ¡°¡­¡± Where are you pretending to be friendly? Seunghyun Kang deleted the message without hesitation. ¡°by the way. What is karma dust and the materialization of the mind?¡± ¡°well.¡± Karma Dust The materialization of the mind. These were items that could be obtained as rewards from the hourss, but both were names I had never heard of. ¡°The hourss must be filled just in time¡­ Let¡¯s turn it around.¡± Alec smiled and activated the hourss of recovery. Chapter 263 263. Disruption of Business 4 Tarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! When the hourss of recovery was activated, the sand inside began pouring down. Faaaa! Then the pouring sand oxidized with the light. Shaat! An item was created on top of the hourss. ¡°I came up with something like this.¡± ¡°I am this.¡± As a result, Kang Seung-hyeon got a gray crumb, and Alec and Kim Ho-jung got a purple jelly-like substance. ¡°Looks like the gray crumbs are Karma Dust Purple Jelly is the materialization of the mind.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s read the item description first.¡± [Karma Dust] [¡ùCannot be used if disbelief stats are not unlocked.] [When used, the vessel of divinity is slightly filled.] [ When used, disbelief skill increases slightly.] [When used, job-specific stats increase slightly.] [Mind Materialization] [Magic power slightly increases when used.] [ss stats increase slightly when used.] ¡°¡­!¡± The eyes of the three people who read the exnation changed. ¡°You can fill the vessel of divinity?¡± ¡°On horsepower stats¡­ job-specific stats up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s aplete multivitamin!¡± I thought it was just a material item, but in reality, it was a consumable item that was tightly packed with only the essentials. ¡°Why did the manager give me such a nice gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we usually live kindly.¡± ¡°I have to try this right away!¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the bowl of divinity and used Karma Dust. [Karma Dust is consumed.] Whoa! Then, the gray powder dissipated with the light [The bowl of divinity was filled very slightly!] [My disbelief in God slightly intensified.] -[Disbelief +2] [Maximum stamina slightly increased!] -[Stamina + 10] Stat increase messages poured in. ¡®It only uploads things that are really necessary.¡¯ Not only was the bowl of divinity filled, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s lifeline stats, stamina and disbelief, went up to a great extent. ¡®By the way, an item with karma in its name.¡¯ Karma means karma in Sanskrit. ¡®To put it simply, it¡¯s cause and effect.¡¯ The fact that the manager provided these items seems to mean to actively interfere with the church, but seeing that the item obtained in the process isbeled ¡®karma¡¯, it doesn¡¯t seem like it was created without thinking. ¡®Or maybe it¡¯s because I watched too many cartoons that I gave it that name.¡¯ While Kang Seung-hyun was thinking about these useless things, ¡°What wille out?¡± ¡°health! Dark Magic! luck!¡± Alec and Kim Ho-jeong raised their stats by using the materialization of their minds. [Materialization of the mind is consumed.] Grasp! [Maximum magic power slightly increased!] [Automatically converted to ck magic due to the influence of the Blood Sorceress.] -[ck magic power +5] [Maximum physical strength slightly increased!] -[HP +4] [Maximum luck increased It went up a bit!] -[Luck +1] ¡°Nice!¡± Alec¡¯s Dark Magic, Stamina, and Luck stats have increased to match the ss characteristics of a blood mage and fortune teller. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my stats went up so much at once!¡± [Maximum magic power slightly increased!] -[Magic power +1] [Maximum defense power slightly increased!] -[Physical defense +1] -[Magic defense +1] [¡ö¡öMaximum slightly increased!] -[ ¡ö¡ö +7] Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s tank job and ck beast¡¯s stats have risen. ¡°It¡¯s better than I imagined, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to do some hard work, right?¡± ¡°As a person who enjoys it, you can¡¯t just skip it.¡± In fact, it¡¯s not that high if you look at the stat increase, but the important thing is how to get these items. Both items can be acquired just by filling the hourss of collection and turning it, so if you are determined and work hard, you can pull out hundreds of them. ¡°But there must be a reason why the manager gave such a good item.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It feels like a recovery itemes out right before the boss battle. It¡¯s a feeling that every gamer knows. ¡°Does it feel like they are giving you something to prepare for in advance as you have to fight a formidable enemy soon?¡± ¡°Then I have to ¡®work harder¡¯.¡± Of course, those who enjoy are not intimidated by such things. Rather, they are a weing tribe. ¡°But how are you going to do it? They say you have to disrupt the church to fill this. If you just attack blindly, you will be kicked out of Charon.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked out the window with a smile. Then, on the street, I could see several Simua Rize gods walking around with tired faces. ¡°There are just good prey.¡± In the end, the Church of Seymua Rize did not open its mouth about the vanished thieves until the very end. Even though it¡¯s clear that they know something from their reactions. ¡°If nothing happened, I wouldn¡¯t be so nervous. Something must have happened.¡± Confinement Violence is the default, and in the worst case, death. Of course, thetter is highly likely due to the nature of the denomination. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t even know his name, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I just pretend I don¡¯t know, but¡­ Kim Ho-jung is the type who doesn¡¯t like that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­ even though he¡¯s a bad guy, he bought me food. It¡¯s a little ufortable when someone like that suddenly goes missing.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a confused face. ¡°That¡¯s why we go to the cult guys every day to ask where our ¡®friends¡¯ are.¡± ¡°friend? Are you talking about that thief?¡± ¡°We ate, talked, and drank together, so aren¡¯t we friends?¡± No matter what the church says, Kang Seung-hyeon intends to bother him by iming him as a friend. To legally sabotage them. ¡°Let¡¯s use this justification to sabotage it to our heart¡¯s content.¡± ¨C ¡°We are priests belonging to the Church of Simua Rize.¡± ¡°Do you want to get stronger?¡± ¡°Do you want to acquire special powers?¡± ¡°Then follow us.¡± ¡°I will give you a chance.¡± Clock Tower Square in the center of the city Karon the next day. While many people were walking around, members of the Simua Rize Church were also actively promoting their church. ¡®Yesterday, I couldn¡¯t get a single person out because of the strange guy¡­ but if it¡¯s today, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still in Charon.¡¯ Charon is a port city, so there is a lot of floating poption. Kang Seung-hyun, as well as about half of the people who watched the uproar yesterday, must have left Karon long ago. ¡°Can I really be strong?¡± ¡°sure. Sure.¡± ¡°A poster, please.¡± In fact, somemoners and adventurers approached with curiosity. ¡®good. If this is enough, today¡¯s quota won¡¯t be a problem¡­¡¯ It was then. ¡°These scammers are still in business.¡± ¡°This voice¡­!¡± When they hurriedly looked behind them, Kang Seung-hyun, who had fucked them yesterday, was trudging toward them. ¡°Don¡¯t believe everyone! My friend went missing after being tricked by these guys who promised to give him strong powers!¡± ¡°City missing?¡± The people around them looked at the church and Kang Seung-hyeon alternately with puzzled faces. ¡°Exin in detail!¡± ¡°I barely saved him from losing hisrades in the forest and almost dying, and brought him here¡­¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°After I recklessly followed those guys because I wanted to be stronger for revenge, news suddenly stopped.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started the agitation. Except, of course, that he was the culprit. ¡°that¡¯s right! I asked them what happened to my friend¡­! I used violence all over again! I was just wondering if my friend was doing well¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to him,ined as if he was unfair. Except, of course, that Kang Seung-hyun brutally brushed it off after that. ¡°What is that? is that true?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I think I saw someone pushing that older brother while passing by yesterday.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true¡­ I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°Did you see these swindlers!¡± As the two began talking in this way, the gathered onlookers left one by one. ¡°Damn it¡­.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­.¡± In the end, today¡¯s sales also ended in failure. The Church of Simua Rize left the ce, ring at Seunghyun Kang and his party. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be today?¡± The guys didn¡¯t give up the next day or the day after that and went to church business to increase the number of believers, but ¡°Are these swindlers still in business?¡± ¡°Give me back my friend!¡± Every time Kang Seung-hyun and his party came and talked about ¡®friends¡¯, they couldn¡¯t save a single believer. ¡°What if they show up again today¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get really neurotic.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Let¡¯s change the way.¡± The Simua Rize Church, which suffered from this 3 days in a row, eventually decided to change its evangelism method. ¡°I have no choice but to punish the criminals of Charon and win the hearts of themon people.¡± If you slowly umte good deeds and increase the favorability of the people in the city, more people will not care if ¡®that¡¯ healer talks about it and treat it as nonsense. The Church of Simua Rize tried to wipe out the criminals by wandering around the city to avoid being disturbed by Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Crime Guild Ragdoll!¡± ¡°I will punish you in the name of Simua Rize!¡± However, the moment the Church of Simua Rize tries to find and subdue the criminals, ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not toote.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°who are you?¡± ¡°From now on, this Mr. Alec will cooperate.¡± Alec, who hadn¡¯t been called, stormed in on his own. Chark! [Blood Flow ¨C Helven] Alec changed the blood that flowed from his fingertips into a sharp sword shape and said, ¡°Then shall we begin?¡± I jumped between the ragdoll guilds and started ughtering them. Chow! Chew! Due to the nature of blood magicians who cannot avoid bloodshed once they start fighting, blood fountains soared everywhere whenever the red sword was swung. Fluff Fluff! Every time Alec took a step, a member of the ragdoll guild knelt down and a bright red puddle formed underneath. with a ssh! ¡°Checkmate.¡± The moment thest guild member fell, Alec turned Helben back into blood and sent it to the floor. In the blink of an eye, the entire ragdoll guild was swept away. ¡°It¡¯s finally over. Good job everyone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Of course, there was no gap for the Seymua Rize Church to intervene. ¡°Thank you. We have to help each other.¡± ¡°No, when did we ask for help!¡± The bewildered members of the church burst into rage when they heard that. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t help me, I could have handled that much easily!¡± ¡°What are you really?¡± ¡°My name is Alexandrite. Feel free to call me Alec.¡± ¡°Who wants a name?¡± Some even grabbed Alec by the cor, but Alec didn¡¯t care at all and smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°If you ever need my help, let me know. Because I am a fan of the Muelleri Church.¡± ¡°Is it the Seymua Rize Church?¡± ¡°Then Adios! Church of Muelli!¡± ¡°Hey you fucking bastard!¡± In this way, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party began to thoroughly obstruct the evangelism of the Seymua Rize Church by wandering around Karon. ¡°It¡¯s already been a week¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just move to another area right now?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s those crazy bastards, you can chase after them!¡± At this point, the followers of Simua Rize felt like their blood was drying up. Rather than recruiting new followers, existing ones were on the verge of dropping out. ¡°I have to do something¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it now that it¡¯s like this.¡± At that time, one of the believers opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. ¡°The guy who asks if he¡¯s that friend¡­ Let¡¯s use him as bait and deal with it.¡± Chapter 264 264. Boarding ¡°Good job everyone.¡± ¡°great job!¡± A week has already passed since Kang Seung-hyun and his party disrupted the Simua Rize Church. ¡°Then let¡¯s start today¡¯s highlight hourss run.¡± Tarrrrrr! So far, the number of times the hourss of recovery has been activated is 19. That¡¯s roughly 2-3 times a day. Shaat! [Acquisition of materialization of the mind!] [Acquisition of materialization of the mind!] [Acquisition of Karma Dust!] In addition, there is not one hourss, but three. Kang Seung-hyun and his party were literally in the process of producing stat-up items. ¡°At this level, it is worth following the church for the past week.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at the status window. Only the stamina acquired so far was 150, and the disbelief level was on the verge of leveling up to a whopping 3. ¡°I should write a letter thanking the Muellery Church for this.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be very happy with it, though. Kang Seung-hyun and his party¡¯s stats. All of them are the fruit of the sweat of the Church of Simua Rize . ¡°It¡¯s time for something toe.¡± ¡°reaction?¡± smart smart ¡°excuse me.¡± As Alec drank from the bottle, he heard the innkeeper¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°There are a lot of people who want to see guests, so what should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon followed the inn owner down to the first floor of the inn. There, about 10 people of all ages were waiting for Kang Seung-hyun with nervous faces. ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you Healer Kang Seung-hyun?¡± A man who seemed to be the representative among them said. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I heard that you overturned the Church of Seymua Rize in order to find your friend. Is that true?¡± ¡°You know that.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded. Then, the man who seemed to be the representative opened his mouth with a determined face. ¡°So are we! My sister also went after them and was lost!¡± ¡°My brother has not been contacted either.¡± ¡°So does my mother¡­¡± These were the families of people who followed the Order to gain strength and never returned. ¡°What the heck¡­ didn¡¯t those guys get in touch with a single person because we interfered with their business every day?¡± ¡°Caron would be like that.¡± Business in Charon went bankrupt because of Kang Seung-hyeon, but believers from the religious order dispatched to other viges must be doing business without any problems. Of course, the number of missing people will increase as well. ¡°Why did youe all the way here from a different area because you wanted to entrust me with a request?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want you to find the missing family members.¡± The president clenched his fists and shouted. ¡°In my heart, I want to find my family on my own¡­ but even if it¡¯s small, a church is a church! A powerlessmoner like us is no match for anything!¡± Then, in the city of Karon, he heard the news about Kang Seung-hyeon, an adventurer who has been invading the Seymua Rize Church, and came to visit him in a hurry. ¡°You can do it! Please ept the request!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a healer, so basically I don¡¯t ept anything other than a healer request¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun secretlyid the groundwork for building a reputation for a healer request. ¡°Then, I would like you to find the missing family members and ¡®treat¡¯ any injured among them. Is this a request for a healer?¡± The man who seemed to be the representative quickly corrected the request form and presented it to me. ¡®It¡¯s nice to be quick-witted.¡¯ It¡¯s a shame to cover your eyes, but if you do this, you can really be recognized as a healer request. Seunghyun Kang received the request with a smile. ¡°All right. I ept that request.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± The representative and all members bowed their heads. In fact, there is no guarantee that the missing people will be safe, but isn¡¯t it the family¡¯s wish to find the body at least if there is no news about it forever? ¡°You are our hope!¡± ¡°Pleasee back safely!¡± They handed over the request with sincerity and left the inn. -It¡¯s sweet. ¡°Oh, Mr. Oh! Real clients havee!¡± ¡°As expected, there were not one or two missing people.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party returned to the room. In fact, the reason why the Church of Seymua Rise was hindered was not only to fill the hourss, but also to find the families of those who followed the Church and did not return, just like the thieves. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve received a request, we should start robbing them in earnest.¡± ¡°But normally, I think I would have just shut up. Why did you ept the request this time? Just like the Zumare Church, I thought they would attack and destroy them.¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯sfortable.¡± As Kim Ho-jeong said, Kang Seung-hyun as usual would have invaded the stronghold of the Simua Rize Church as a requester and Nabal. ¡°But the reason I took the request¡­ is because what I¡¯m trying to do is be famous as a healer, not destroy the denomination.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and shook the request form. ¡°If I just attack blindly, they will think of me as a good adventurer, not as a healer.¡± However, even if Aung is blindfolded, Kang Seung-hyun can build a reputation as a healer if he receives a healer request and moves. ¡°If these requests keep piling up, the people of Azul will think of me as an excellent healer, whether they like the Adventurer Guild or not.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re more intelligent than I thought¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a mixture of admiration and bewilderment. ¡°I thought you were just trying to do a good deed while destroying the Church of Simua Rize. After all, good deeds is a word that is far from the teacher¡­¡± ¡°I also like good deeds and do it often.¡± Of course, only when it benefits you. ¡°Anyway, since you¡¯ve received the request, are you going to investigate soon?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s time for a new pattern to emerge.¡± ¡°New pattern?¡± smart smart At that timing, the second guest came. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± When I opened the door, the members of the Church of Simua Rize wereughing awkwardly. ¨C Here¡¯s a brief summary of what happened after that: ¡®We came to you because we wanted to let you know that your friend Urzi is safe.¡¯ ¡®Currently, he is at the headquarters of the church and is being treated for injuries sustained during training.¡¯ ¡®The reason for hiding it was that the reputation of the church would be damaged if it became known that an ident urred during training.¡¯ ¡®Originally, the headquarters of the church is a restricted area for outsiders, but since you miss your friends very much, the headmaster has granted you a special visit.¡¯ ¡®So please! Please don¡¯t hinder our evangelism by chasing after us!¡¯ After saying this, the members of the church gave the church publicity poster and 3 tickets. On the promotional poster, it was written about Bismar Ind, the stronghold of the Simua Rize Church. ¡°Bismar Ind?¡± ¡°ording to the map, it is an ind that takes about 8 hours by boat from Karon Port.¡± ¡°What? Eight hours?¡± The moment he heard that, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face darkened. ¡°For people with severe seasickness, an 8-hour voyage is just telling them to die.¡± ¡°But Mr. Kim Ho-jung is going to rescue our ¡®friend¡¯, of course you are going, right?¡± ¡°Ugh! That¡¯s¡­ even if I die, I¡¯ll go.¡± Of course, there was no option of not going, so Kim Ho-jung nodded with tears in her eyes. It may be painful enough to die, but Kim Ho-jung was a human being who could die. ¡°I think the ship is leaving tomorrow night¡­ This must be 100% a trap, right?¡± ¡°We thank you. I was wondering when to invite you, but you invited me at such good timing.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the request in his hand. The justification was in hand and the invitation was received, so there is no reason to wait any longer. ¡°I¡¯m leaving right away tomorrow.¡± ¨C The next evening. After dinner, Seunghyun Kang and his party headed to Karon Harbor. Among the ships anchored there, a ship with the explicit name of ¡®Symua Rise¡¯ could be found. ¡°To Bismar Ind¡­!¡± ¡°Did you say you could get new powers?¡± ¡°I want to get skills!¡± In front of him, it was crowded with prospective followers of Simua Rize who were full of big dreams. Although no one scouted in Charon. ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the boat we¡¯re on.¡± ¡°Whoa, isn¡¯t it better than I thought?¡± Alec whistled. I didn¡¯t expect much because it was a denomination, but the boat was veryrge and practically leaky. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that the enchantment has been applied.¡± ¡°I think that would be quite expensive.¡± ¡°Iknow, right. Those who don¡¯t even have a lot of believers.¡± ¡°Is there a gold mine on the ind?¡± You can tell just by looking at the church¡¯s exclusive boat in the first ce, but it seems that the Seymua Rize Church has more money than expected. ¡®Well, they¡¯re the ones who turn a scrap adventurer into an upper-middle-level adventurer in three days. I can¡¯t do anything.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to investigate the exact details, but it¡¯s probably rted to the authority of Simua Rize. ¡°Ehh.¡± Contrary to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s thoughts, Kim Ho-jung was in trouble in a different way. ¡°Eight hours on that boat¡­ It was difficult to cross theke the other day.¡± Kim Ho-jung A man who is weak against motion sickness. He recalled the time he had floated an ice sculpture boat on Lake Pittsta. ¡°Just imagining it makes me feel like the world is twisting¡­ ¡± ¡°But what if I am attacked while sleeping?¡± Even if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s a state of being filmed by the church, but it¡¯s a situation where you walk into their hideout. There¡¯s nothing strange about anything happening while on the boat, but there¡¯s no way you can sleepfortably. ¡°Your brother has an invincible ck beast.¡± ¡°That scares me even more! It¡¯s in the middle of the sea, so you can¡¯t even run away!¡± The reason Kim Ho-jung does not get on the boat is because he is sick with motion sickness, but there is no answer if he dies and bes a ck beast. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, all I can think of is the future of sinking ships¡­¡± ¡°What else am I saying?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled as if it was no big deal. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re by your side.¡± ¡°Sensei Gagang¡­!¡± Kim Ho-jung was greatly moved. ¡°If you be a ck beast and rampage, don¡¯t worry too much because I will beat you enough to keep you from dying.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that mean you wouldn¡¯t die?¡± Of course, that impression was gone in a second. ¡°The Simua Rize is leaving soon!¡± ¡°Cult members, please board quickly.¡± While talking like that, the departure time approached. ¡°I guess it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°We are going too.¡± ¡°Whew, I hope nothing special happens.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party boarded the church¡¯s boat. Chapter 265 265. Simua Rise 1 ¡°Wee.¡± ¡°I will take you safely to Bismar Ind.¡± Upon boarding the boat, the guides greeted the passengers with a smile. They were checking the number of passengers, writing down the names of the passengers on the list. ¡°Can you tell me your name?¡± Of course, I asked Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s name, but he said, ¡°It¡¯s Kang Seung-hyeon.¡± ¡°ah.¡± ¡°Yes¡­. Kang Seung-hyun.¡± The moment I heard the name, I checked the list with an awkward smile on my face. That would also be the case because all the sailors on the ship were members of the church, and the achievements made by Kang Seung-hyun over the past week had spread widely among the members of the Simua Rize. ¡®This guy is Kang Seung-hyun!¡¯ ¡®An extraordinary idiot who watered the brothers and sisters dispatched to Charon¡­!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t believe I have to put a guy like this on a boat.¡¯ They gnashed their teeth, of course, but Kang Seung-hyun was ostensibly a VVIP invited by the religious leader, so they couldn¡¯t treat him carelessly. They smiled and held out their name tags. ¡°Please wear your name tag when walking around the ship.¡± ¡°namete?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to identify stowaways in case you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°is it so? It would have been quite annoying if the headmaster hadn¡¯t invited me.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon did not hide his intention to smuggle, and boldly responded and wore a name tag. ¡®Let¡¯s wait.¡¯ ¡®If I get angry here, I will lose.¡¯ The guides gritted their teeth and let Kang Seung-hyeon pass. -The structure of the Simua Rize was ordinary, not much different from other ships. ¡°The bottom is the cargopartment, and the top is the living space, such as the crew room, room, dining room, toilet, and so on.¡± ¡°Hmm, is there such a thing as a casino?¡± ¡°Would you like to go out to y?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and the others nced around. There were more passengers than expected, so it was crowded with people inside the boat. ¡°{There are more idiots than I thought.}¡± ¡°{We couldn¡¯t get a single one out of Charon.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s rather uneasy because there are so many people.}¡± The three of them naturally turned off [Communication with God]. ¡°{First of all, most of the passengers aremoners.}¡± Nobles have no problems making a living even if they don¡¯t believe in the cult, so most of the passengers were poormoners who dreamed of reversing their lives by gaining strength. ¡°{Oh, there are kids too¡­}¡± ¡°{Well, the parents sold it.}¡± ¡°{This is a Since the number of followers represents the power of the church, poor families There were often times when children were sent in exchange for money. Otherwise, if you go to the church, you will be able to eat every meal. ¡°{They look like rich bourgeois.}¡± ¡° {Sometimes. Those who step into the church purely for the sake of money.}¡± ¡° {Because if the small church you invested in grows into a mediumrge church, you can benefit by tens or hundreds of times the investment.}¡± Very few of the passengers were nobles. He is probably a supporter of the Simua Rize Church. ¡°{Those guys won¡¯t be touched by the church, so they¡¯ll be safe.}¡± ¡° {In the end, it¡¯s obvious that onlymoners die!}¡± In reality, the families of the missing people who came to Kang Seung-hyeon were allmoners. ¡°{Ugh¡­}¡± While the two of them chatted happily, Kim Ho-jung¡¯splexion began to noticeably deteriorate. I felt like I was going to vomit on the floor if I continued to stand. ¡°{Now¡­ I feel like my lifespan is being cut in real time.}¡± ¡° {I need to go to my room and rest.}¡± ¡° {Yes, that¡¯s right. Since we have to rot here for 8 hours, let¡¯s replenish our stamina.}¡± -Kung! cooong! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± It must have been about an hour since I came home. People screamed along with the sound of something hitting the ship. ¡°oh! Did you see what happened outside?¡± ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ I hoped it would be okay!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Wow! ¡°Haaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a certain monster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster attack!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± When I went out to the deck, sure enough, arge monster had attacked the ship. ¡°What is that¡­? snake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Nequ, the double-headed one.¡± [Two-headed snake monster.] [A variant of the sea snake monster, Nequ.] [Its main habitat is the southern sea of Azul Continent] [It has deadly poison and, as the name suggests, it has two heads, so it¡¯s hard to deal with.] Quaaaaa! The two-headed man Nequ corroded the railings with miasma from his mouth and coiled around the deck with his tail. If we go on like this, the ship will sink in a few minutes. ¡°Tummy hungry!¡± ¡°How nice!¡± ¡°There is nowhere to run on the sea¡­¡± ¡°God!¡± The moment the passengers sat down helplessly with despairing faces. ¡°Back off!¡± ¡°We will take care of that monster.¡± As if they had been waiting for that, the Church of Simua Rize reassured the passengers and walked out confidently. ¡°Live! Priests!¡± ¡°Yes, this ship was a ship that received the protection of Simua Rize-sama!¡± ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± Passengers withdrew in tears as if they had met a savior. ¡°{Ah, this is made up and yed.}¡± ¡°{100%.}¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun and his party did not go over. ¡°{¡­Are you ying salty?}¡± ¡°{Those bastards are deliberately solving monsters and ying around. That way, the passengers will believe in Seymua Rise fervently.}¡± A pattern that buys hearts by deliberately attracting monsters, endangering prospective followers, and saving them. This is a practice often used in small churches. ¡°{Isn¡¯t that a scam then?}¡± ¡°{There is something that relic appraisers often say. ¡®If you don¡¯t get caught, it¡¯s not a scam¡¯!}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a scam! It¡¯s a scam!}¡± ¡°{Anyway, that¡¯s a pattern that works well.}¡± In fact, some of the passengers on the deck were already screaming the name of Seymua Rise. ¡°{If we leave it alone, the passengers will be ardent followers of Simua Rize.}¡± ¡°{ Of course we can¡¯t do that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec smiled and said, ¡° Tadat!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°what? Those!¡± ¡°sorry!¡± ¡°excuse!¡± She pushed the members of the Simua Rize Church in front of her and knocked them down, then rushed towards Nek, the Two-Headed Warrior. ¡°Shaaaaaagh!!!¡± The twin-headed warrior Nek spewed miasma, but Kang Seung-hyeon used [Observation Eye] to lightly avoid it, and Alec blocked the miasma by using the scattered blood as a shield. ¡°Look at those people!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fighting a monster!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like a religious person¡­¡± ¡°Hey, do your best!¡± Passengers looked bewildered, but soon began cheering for the two. ¡°Where can I just smash this guy¡¯s head?¡± ¡°It has two heads, so you¡¯ll have to smash them both.¡± ¡°I am second. It looks more polished that way.¡± ¡°Then the first is mine.¡± Tadadat! The two climbed onto the top of each other¡¯s heads. ¡°Shhh!¡± The two-headed warrior, Nequ, shook her head as if trying to separate the two of them and tried to exhale poisonous breath. ¡°Uegye!¡± grasp! At that moment, Kim Ho-jung, who remained on the deck, pped the tail of the two-headed warrior, Nek, enduring motion sickness. [Collective aggro] [Look this way!] The moment Nek¡¯s eyes were focused on Kim Ho-jung, ¡°Nice aggro!¡± Chew! hooked! Alec created a red thorn and pierced Nek¡¯s head, [Summons Pria¡¯s crossbow.] [Harpoon arrows ¡ï] Pagagak!! Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger of his crossbow and put a pitch-ck arrow into the guy¡¯s forehead. grasp!! The first head of the two-headed warrior Nek couldn¡¯t even scream and was crushed like a porridge . with a plop! The second head copsed into the sea with a sharp scream and blood gushing out like thorns from all the holes. ¡°Have done it!¡± ¡°They defeated the monster!¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll drown in the sea!¡± ¡°Quickly throw a rope!¡± Of course, the two people on top of them were also on the verge of falling into the sea, but [Hook shot ¨C Rush] Churrrrrrr!! Kang Seung-hyun shot an arrow with a hook toward the deck of the ship and returned at high speed [Blood Link] Ugh! After Alec used teleportation to close the distance, he changed the red blood from his [blood rtion] arm into a thread and clung to the broken railing. ¡°Oh hyung, did you have aeback skill? Well, this is the basics for dimension movers.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have Kim Ho-jung.¡± So, the two made a cleaneback. ¡°Oohhh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°What are those people?¡± A great finish to the end. Passengers cheered and ran toward Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°I¡¯m alive thanks to you!¡± ¡°thank you! thank you!¡± ¡°Catching that monster in an instant!¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as always and said, ¡°Praise me more. Praise makes me dance.¡± Alec enjoyed the situation with a very satisfied face. ¡°¡­¡± By the way, Kim Ho-jeong didn¡¯t have the energy to answer, so she justy down. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Originally we were supposed to be there?¡± ¡°What are these guys? Why the hell are these guysing to our church?¡± ¡°Wait, that¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Meanwhile, the church priests were dumbfounded. The purpose was to defeat the monsters and gain the favor of the passengers, but it was all taken away by the three intruders. ¡°Again, he¡¯s in the way!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just throw it into the sea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one who will swim ande after me!¡± At this point, the priests wanted to cry. I thought I wouldn¡¯t meet her once she left Karon, but who would have known that she would follow me to the ship to her home base and do the same thing. ¡°hey! Why are you doing this to us?¡± ¡°You were even invited by the headmaster! Didn¡¯t youe to reconcile?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of harassing me all week?¡± ¡°Even though, because of you, I couldn¡¯t gather even a single follower in Charon, so I ate too many insults!¡± They booed Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, but ¡°You should have caught it sooner if you twisted it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even say thank you. We have to help each other.¡± The two smiled and returned to the cabin with the passengers. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The church priests red at Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°As expected, those children are stronger than I thought. Maybe the n will fail.¡± ¡°Then it would be difficult¡­¡± The two-headed warrior Nek, who appeared this time, is a monster prepared by the church for a y. Although it was wounded and weakened with medicine, it was not a monster that could be dealt with so quickly no matter how weak it was. ¡°don¡¯t worry. No matter how good you are, there¡¯s no way anyone can beat Simua Rize¡¯s power.¡± One of the priests snorted. ¡°And since that man with sses looks weak, he should be able to handle it easily without powers.¡± ¡°Well, a guy like that is nothing special.¡± ¡°If anything, let¡¯s use that man as a hostage. Since he cares so much about his friends, he must surrender with both hands and feet?¡± The gathered priests giggled and left. Chapter 266 266. Simua Rize 2 Click! Kang Seung-hyeon and his party returned to the lodging after killing the sea snake. The ce where the three people were assigned was a four-person room, but it was veryrge and luxurious, with no other passengers on the surface, perhaps because it was a VVIP. A bathroom with a bathtub, as well as a luxury bed, a sofa, a freezer with an ice-cooling magic circle, high-quality wine and snacks to apany you on a tedious voyage, various books and board games, a music yer, a staff pager, and more. It is a room full of things suitable for a VVIP room. ¡°I put in everything. The service is good. Don¡¯t you think you need to go out because you can call someone in case of emergency?¡± ¡°Well, that can be interpreted like this.¡± Don¡¯t take a step out of here and stay calm. At least, Kang Seung-hyun felt this way. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stay here. I¡¯m really going to die¡­¡± Kim Ho-jungy down on the bed helplessly. Then he took out an ugly fish pillow and said. ¡°Mr. Kang¡­ How long do you have left tond?¡± ¡°There are plenty of seven hours left.¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. It was said that it would take about 8 hours to reach the ind, so it was still a long way to get there. ¡°I tried to hold out as long as I could, but¡­ I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer! Give me some medicine!¡± ¡°I think you can hold out for an hour or so.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a potion of a subtle color that looked like water in milk from his inventory. [Diluted Jale Potion] [Special potion made from Jale fruit.] [Used as a sleeping pill due to its strong sleep effect.] [Duration 3 hours] The Jale fruit is a nt that grows in the western part of the Azul continent. If dried and powdered, it causes a powerful sleeping condition. Although the effect is good, it is characterized by the fact that it is easy to distinguish because the color changes to a haze when it touches magic. And if you use tea made from jale leaves as a stimnt, you can wake up immediately. ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± As soon as Kim Ho-jeong received the bottle, she poured it down her throat and fell out. ¡°For some reason, I was going to tell you that the ingredients were not sold out, so even if I drank it, I could only get 3 hours of sleep.¡± The problem is that whoever decided to sweep the tree was sold out in the Karon market, so it was not possible to find a sale. Thanks to that, even Kang Seung-hyeon was able to make only one bottle with very deteriorated performance. ¡°In three hours you will taste hell again.¡± ¡°It happens often.¡± -¡°Career¡­.¡± With this, Kim Ho-jung is the only electric power. Until we get off the ship, the two of us have to deal with the Church of Seymua Rize. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will attack right away. What do you think, brother?¡± ¡°I also think that I will not attack if possible on board. It¡¯s like that just by putting it in the room to be quiet.¡± If only church members were on board, supporters and prospective believers were also on board as passengers. If the ship was damaged during a fight, the damage would not be insignificant, so they would not be attacked recklessly while sailing. ¡°But he must be plotting something.¡± More than 6 hours left until we reach the ind. There is no way that idiots who y by releasing monsters to deceive people just sit and watch. ¡°Hmm, a trap or something?¡± ¡°I need to examine the inside of the ship.¡± This ship is the only one going to Bismar Ind. If you investigate inside, you should be able to find out what the cult bastards are up to on the ind. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a simple fortune-telling.¡± crunchy crunchy square. Alec took out a piece of paper and started drawing a map of the interior of the Seymua Rize. Shaak! Then he cut his own hand with the knife and struck the bloody hand with the knife. ¡°Every time I see that, I think, Mr. Alec has a skill that causes bleeding.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°But why bother?¡± ¡°This is how things work out.¡± ¡°¡­Well, let¡¯s say that. So what are the results?¡± Kang Seung-hyun decided to respect the wild detective. ¡°ording to fortune telling, the cargo hold is suspicious. I feel a strange aura around here.¡± Alec pointed to the bloodied schematic. One was a dorm room where three people were staying, and the other was at the very bottom of the ship. ¡°If you stay in your room, you will arrive at the ind as easily as everyone else, and if you go to the cargo hold, you will be able to find the answer you are looking for, but it will be difficult to reach the ind safely.¡± You can¡¯t get information, but the easy way, and you can get information, but the hard way. ¡°Then we should go to the cargo hold.¡± This is nothing to worry about. It¡¯s not Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s taste to stay quietly in his room. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a little dangerous, it¡¯s right to go get information.¡± ¡°Then, Hyung Kim, I will be watching, so go. You¡¯ll stand out if you¡¯re around anyway.¡± Alec said andy down on the sofa. No matter how you look at it, it looks like he wants to take a nap, but anyway, one person has to stay in the room. ¡°Then I will go.¡± ¨C Knocked up. Kang Seung-hyun came out and headed to the cargo hold. On the way down the stairs, he ran into members of the church, but they only red at Kang Seung-hyeon and did not ask where he was going. ¡®Are you saying you won¡¯t touch things that are walking around?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled shamelessly and passed the church members. trudge trudge. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°This is a restricted area for outsiders.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, so please go back.¡± As we descended into the cargo hold, the guards guarding the entrance approached. All of them were dressed in ck with iron helmets covering their faces. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°¡­What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to take a look at the cargo hold. Can you send it to me?¡± ¡°yes?¡± The guards responded as if it were absurd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t send it without permission from the church.¡± ¡°Please go back.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly and got it! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Then you just have to push through.¡± Unrelentingly, heunched an elbow attack and ambush one of the guards. ¡°It¡¯s an assault!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Surprised by the surprise attack, the guards immediately raised their weapons and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang Seung-hyun smiled and stretched out his hand [Spray] Hwaaaaaaa! At the same time, cold air blew out of his hands. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You were a wizard, not a martial artist?¡± ¡°Prepare magic resistance!¡± The guards saw the cold air and naturally thought that magic skills woulde flying, but [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyeon quickly summoned a crossbow and pulled the trigger. PABABABABAK! ¡°Aaaaagh!!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Stone arrows pouring from the crossbow pierced the bodies of the guards mercilessly. bang! bang! ¡°Sheesh!¡± ¡°Oh, you seem to have some skills. Usually, even if you know it, you get hit.¡± ¡°Others don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t work for me!¡± However, only one of them deflected all the flying stone arrows. ¡°If you have that level of skill, you might as well just introduce yourself. My name is Seunghyun Kang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Freesia Matlen!¡± Tadat! The guy approached at high speed and took a knife from his wrist and swung it. Kiggy Geek! Kang Seung-hyeon also immediately took out a knife and attacked. Kang! Cagan! The two men¡¯s weapons collided at high speed, creating a loud metallic sound inside the cargo hold. ¡®The speed is pretty good, but the power isgging.¡¯ Close by! It was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon was about to break his wrist sword. Shaak!! Shock! Suddenly, I heard a sharp sound cutting through the air, and I felt a sharp pain in my shoulder. ¡°Hey, why do you go alone?¡± ¡°Dagul is the best in fighting!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it for granted that it¡¯s an alter ego!¡± ¡°Because my alter ego has the same specs as my body!¡± When I turned my head, I could see that there were dozens of people around me who looked just like him. ¡®It¡¯s an alter ego skill.¡¯ A typical skill that creates multiple fakes that look exactly like oneself. The performance varies depending on the user¡¯s ability, but the ability is usually lower than the main body. Tadadat! [Rapid speed] [Wind sh] [Sonic boom] Not only the main body, but also each of the alter egos activated their own skills and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang! Cagan! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his knife and countered their attacks. ¡®Isn¡¯t that pretty good for a citizen of the Azul Continent?¡¯ There are many people who use alter ego skills, but there are few Azul Continental people who can handle dozens of alter egos at the same time and activate separate skills. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if it was a dimension mover? ¡®Anyway, I¡¯m a citizen of the Azul Continent.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated [Eye of Observation]. ¡®No matter how borate an alter ego is, there is a crucial difference between the main body and the alter ego.¡¯ The main body is a living being, and the clone is not a living being, but a summoned creature created with magic. ¡®That¡¯s why no matter how much it looks like the main body, its heart doesn¡¯t beat or it doesn¡¯t breathe normally.¡¯ [Observation Eye] When Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye], information messages appeared in all directions. [This guy doesn¡¯t breathe] [This guy doesn¡¯t breathe] [This guy doesn¡¯t breathe] [ This guy doesn¡¯t breathe] While the same messages are pouring in [This guy does n¡¯t breathe] He is breathing.] Only one guy had a different message. ¡°found.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and threw the knife. grasp! ¡°¡­!¡± A flying knife pierced the boy¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that it didn¡¯t counterattack like before, it seems that it didn¡¯t even think that it would target the main body urately. ¡°omg!¡± ¡°iced coffee!¡± ¡°why?¡± Most of all, all the alter egos in the seat all looked at one guy at once, and it was revealed that it was the main body in an instant. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun summoned the crossbow again. PABABABABAK!! ¡°omg!¡± ¡°Keack¡± ¡°Agagak!¡± It fired arrows in all directions, wiped out the alter ego, and rushed toward the main body. ¡°Ah! Why do you have to¡­¡± Then, the panicked main body hurriedly stood up and Pazzzzzzzz! It disappeared without a trace right in front of my eyes. Bonamana [Stealth] skill must have been used. ¡®Must be. Those who have self-immtion to match the concept and have both stealth.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated [Detect Heat]. Roaring! Then, a red light came out right in front of my eyes. It was probably intended to ambush while [stealth]. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but it doesn¡¯t work for me.¡¯ Papabak!! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger of his crossbow towards the red light in front of him. ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± With a sharp scream, the stealth was released and the figure of the guy was revealed. His whole body was pierced by arrows. ¡°This gigik¡­¡± ¡°Huh? Usually this is enough to stretch, but are you still alive?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the fallen guard. If he was an ordinary Azul Continental, he would have died long ago, but he was still breathing. ¡®Maybe this guy¡­¡¯ By his own standards, he¡¯s shabby, but he¡¯s strong for a Azul continental citizen, and he¡¯s quite skilled and has a strong body. After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°{Are you a dimension shifter?}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Chapter 267 267. Simua Rise No. 3 Freesia kept her mouth shut, avoiding her gaze. I¡¯m pretending I didn¡¯t hear for now, but I¡¯m out at the point where I turn off [God¡¯s Communication] and show that kind of reaction to what I said. ¡°Are you going to keep pretending you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good. If you see this and don¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll admit it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a bag of ramen from his inventory. Of course, it is not real ramen, but a fake made to be used at times like this, with only the envelope design the same. ¡®But dimension movers react 99% of the time.¡¯ Azul continent 3rd year. Being dragged into this world, there is no way that Koreans who are isted from various fast food will note over. ¡°Give me a bite too! Just give me a bite! Please give me a bite!¡± ¡°So it is.¡± As expected, he was also a dimension shifter. chin. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at the iron helmet. If you pull the trigger like this, the arrow will pierce the iron te and blow off the guy¡¯s head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the citizens of the Azul Continent are not a threat, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you let them live, but it¡¯s a different story if you are a dimension mover.¡± It would be annoying if you awkwardly sent a dimension mover you encountered as an enemy. Kang Seung-hyun gave him a choice. ¡°Choose. Cooperate or die.¡± ¡°Cooperation? Whether I do it or not, I¡¯m going to die anyway¡­¡± Freesia replied dumbfounded. It was also because he was barely breathing because the arrows had pierced his whole body. ¡°At least, if you¡¯ve endured so far because you¡¯re a dimension mover, and if you were an ordinary citizen of the Azul Continent¡­¡± ¡°Really ? Then, if you cooperate, I will treat your injuries.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a soft smile. Of course, Freesia did not believe a single gram and backed away. ¡°¡­If you cooperate, I¡¯ll ¡®cure¡¯ you so you don¡¯t feel pain again.¡¯ I think I¡¯m going to die horribly while doing this.¡± ¡°Then, watch and judge.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out a needle and magic potion from his inventory. Then, he looked at his shoulder and activated the [Suture] skill. ¡®what? It¡¯s not even the earth, it¡¯s some kind of thread and needle¡­¡¯ At first, Freesia looked at it with amazement, but then said, ¡®Huh?¡¯ I was at a loss for words and closed my mouth. PABABABABAAT!! This is because the cut and torn shoulder is sutured in the blink of an eye, and soon the suture part sticks and recovers. ¡°The treatment is over.¡± This took about 7 seconds. In less than 10 seconds, the tattered shoulder waspletely restored. ¡°Is it really cured?¡± As if she couldn¡¯t believe what she saw, she looked around Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s shoulder. However, no matter how many times I looked at it, it was perfectly cured. ¡°There is no time, so decide quickly. Will you die from excessive blood loss or cooperate with me to lengthen your lifeline?¡± ¡°¡­I will increase the name line.¡± Freesia looked at her for a moment and then nodded. ¨C Knocked up. ¡°First of all, let me introduce myself¡­¡± Freesia said as she took off her iron helmet. Then a decent amount of hair flowed down. ¡°My name is Jiah. My job is a log.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Freesia is¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s from her real name. Igia Ligia Phrygia.¡± Lee Ji-ah replied with a very proud face, probably feeling proud of her naming. ¡°Then what is yourst name, Martlen?¡± ¡°I attached that because Madeleine wanted to eat it.¡± ¡®You¡¯re on the same level as Alec.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon thought of two colleagues who were sleeping in the room. Of course,pared to the baseless pseudonym where Ma Cheol-hyeon bes Alec, this one was made with care. ¡°As I said earlier, my name is Kang Seung-hyun and my job is a healer. I came to investigate the church because of a request. There are quite a few people who went missing after following the Order.¡± ¡°A missing person?¡± ¡°You belong to the church, so you must know something. ¡°Oh, I am not affiliated with the Order.¡± Jiah Lee shook her head and replied. ¡°Among the benefactors of the Church, there is a Charon aristocrat named Adrai Wig, and we were hired by him.¡± Adriwig is the highest supporter of the Church. So, although he is not a member of the Church, he is said to have been entrusted with guarding the ship and transported goods by order of his employer. ¡°In a word, a subcontractor of the church?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to follow you.¡± Of course, I have never met the church¡¯s powerful people, and I¡¯m far from important information about the church, and it¡¯s even forbidden to get off the ship. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know about the missing person. I¡¯ve never been to an ind before.¡± ¡°But there was something that felt a little odd.¡± Lee Ji-ah murmured as she twisted the side of her hair with her fingers. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Adriwig often take one of his nobles with him when he gets on board?¡± ¡°Aristocratic children?¡± ¡°But every time that happens, they bring dozens ofmoners who are the same age as him, but when they leave the ind, you won¡¯t see any of them.¡± Even that happened three or four times. ¡°One nobleman and dozens ofmoners¡­ This is definitely suspicious.¡± ¡°As you said, if there are missing persons, wouldn¡¯t it be rted to Adri? Because he waters it.¡± Lee Ji-ah held out a picture of Adri¡¯s face. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the painting and put it in his inventory. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m at that level too, so I was curious about what the hell they were doing on the ind, so I secretly sent an alter ego, but as soon as I arrived on the ind, I was caught in the defense and smashed.¡± ¡°Defended?¡± ¡°I sent 10 people, but seeing all 10 of them destroyed, it seems like they spread them all over the ind.¡± ¡®I sent 10 alter egos and still can¡¯t break through.¡¯ In any case, it¡¯s more than useful information. Kang Seung-hyun took out a notebook and wrote down. [Bismar Ind¡¯s defense magic is working.] [Lee Ji-ah is more clumsy than I thought.] ¡°Now, I¡¯ve done everything I know. Now, if you give me some treatment¡­¡± ¡°Yes. A promise is a promise.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated [Illusion Flesh]. However, not as a magic potion, but as a stamina potion. ¡°Whatever it is, it hurts badly.¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡± dump! Thanks to this, Lee Ji-ah recovered from her wounds, but passed out due to the pain that came from the process. ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. It¡¯s just annoying if you treat me and then hurt me.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon treated Lee Ji-ah neatly and went into the cargopartment. ¡®ording to that guy¡¯s exnation, all the items here must be items that Adriwig is applying to the church.¡¯ jerk jerk. When I entered the cargo hold, I saw wooden crates stacked inside. gigg! grasp! On the outside, it was a box containing food ingredients such as flour, salt, meat, and vegetables, but they were for camouge, and beneath it were unknown potions and sacks. ¡®This is the stimulus B potion.¡¯ A drug that increases the user¡¯s physical abilities tremendously, but at the same time exploding violence, causing them to lose their reason and go on a rampage. Even if the body is smashed, it is a drug that is so strong that you can not wake up, so manufacturing is currently prohibited in the Azul continent. ¡®And under it¡­¡¯ When he took out the bag and opened it, white powder poured out. At first nce, it looked like flour, but Kang Seung-hyun knew what it was. ¡®As expected, this was it.¡¯ This time, it was the sleeping pill material I made for Kim Ho-jung. This amount is more than enough for all passengers. The reason why there was no sale in Charon Harbor was because all these guys were swept away. ¡®Stimnt B potion and Jale tree fruit powder. What can I do with these things¡­¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought, hee hee hee! Suddenly, white smoke started pouring out from all directions along with the sound of gas escaping. -Simr perspective. The interior of the Simua Rize Ho restaurant. ¡°Luxurious meals are free¡­¡± ¡°I was still hungry!¡± ¡°How many times do you really have to eat it?¡± Many passengers were sitting and eating. All restaurants are free, and most of the passengers are poormoners. ¡°It was good that you trusted Rise Seymua.¡± ¡°I will continue to believe in it diligently!¡± It was while the passengers were enjoying their meal for a while. Chee Hee Hee! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What is this¡­ Coke!¡± ¡°Collock Coke!¡± Suddenly, white gas leaked out from everywhere with a strange sound. The passengers panicked and tried to get up, but soon one by one they lost consciousness and copsed. ¡°Everyone is asleep.¡± ¡°The rest who did note to the restaurant have also been checked.¡± ¡°great. It is finally time to begin.¡± Among all the passengers who had copsed, the only ones who were intact were the members of the Seymua Rize Church. Among them, Bishop Dayd, the highest-ranking member of the Order on the ship, stepped forward with a smile. ¡°The wisdom of selection!¡± When he took off the blindfold he was wearing, golden light emanated from his eyes. Paaa! Then the bodies of the fallen people began to glow. Most emitted a very weak light, but some of them emitted a dazzling light. ¡°Most of the people with advanced potential have low potential.¡± Awareness of Selection is one of Simua Rise¡¯s powers, and it is a skill that allows you to see a person¡¯s potential. Of course, the stronger the intensity of the light, the greater the potential. ¡°Then start sorting.¡± ¡°yes!¡± When the Bishop¡¯s order was given, the congregation began to move the passengers into their rooms. Passengers with higher potential go to first ss and passengers with intermediate potential go to second ss. And all passengers with lower potential were moved to the third ss cabin. ¡°Oh, what happened to those cheeky things?¡± ¡°If it was Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s group, they were sent to the dungeon.¡± One of the believers next to the bishop opened his mouth. Kim Ho-jung and Alec were sleeping in the dorm, and Kang Seung-hyun was lying on the stairs of the third ss room, so he ordered his subordinates to lock him in prison. ¡°good job. They are very good quality, so it would be right to take them to the ind and judge them.¡± The bishop nodded with satisfaction. They want to kill them right away, but their mission is to transport them to the ind. ¡°He¡¯s a viin, so keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how great an adventurer you are, you won¡¯t be able to break the special prison using the magic sealing stone.¡± ¡°The only thing left now is to safely arrive at Bismar Ind.¡± The bishop smiled and said. In fact, it is a lie that it takes 8 hours to reach the ind. In reality, it could be reached in about 4 hours by using the power of Simua Rize. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a leisurely cup of tea before we get to the ind.¡± ¡°I will prepare.¡± ¨C Knocked up! ¡°Ah, when you think of the hardships you went through because of this damn child¡­¡± ¡°I mean!¡± Seymua Rise Lake¡¯s lowest level dungeon. Members at the end of the church grumbled and opened the prison door. Their mission is to confine Kang Seung-hyeon and watch him until he arrives at the ind. ¡°It¡¯s arrogant, but it looks good!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the time of judgment.¡± They threw Kang Seung-hyun into the prison and tried to return with a fresh face. grasp! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Hey, why?¡± ¡°Two back¡­¡± ¡°Back?¡± At that moment, a believer knelt down and sat down. The moment another believer urgently turned around, ¡°I was scolded for pretending to be asleep.¡± For the past week, I have been hearing a voice that has been getting sick of it. Chapter 268 268. Bismar Ind 1 ¡°What the hell is going on¡­¡± The cultists couldn¡¯t believe it. It was because Kang Seung-hyun, who was supposed to be in a deep sleep under the influence of Zale gas, was standing on his feet and smiling instead of falling asleep. ¡°That¡¯s for the same reasons as you.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You drank gas and stood still.¡± grasp! Kang Seung-hyeon responded and threw the knife at the believer¡¯s neck. ¡°You bastard!¡± Shindo quickly activated his defense skill to block the attack, but Chaeeng! The knife shattered the shield as if breaking a window and pierced the believer¡¯s throat. Fu-wook! ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Shindo fell back as it was. ¡°The power definitely went up.¡± The disbelief stat currently possessed by Kang Seung-hyun is Lv. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Church of Simua Rize, so I¡¯ll hit it with my fists with gratitude.¡± Kang Seung-hyun moved his gaze toward the church members scattered on the floor. One was stretched out and put in a warehouse, but the other is still breathing. ¡°It took a lot of work to bring you here.¡± As you may know by this point, Kang Seung-hyun had never been asleep in the first ce. The reason is that he drank a stimnt made from jalle leaves the moment the gas burst. [Zale Leaf Tea] [Tea made by boiling the leaves of the Zhale tree.] [Slightly sour taste. It tastes better if eaten cold.] [It nullifies the effect of zale potion for a certain period of time when taken.] [ You can immediately wake up a sleeping person by drinking zale potion. ] .¡¯ Thanks to this, unlike the other passengers who copsed on the spot, Kang was able to ignore the sleeping gas and move. If Alec had stayed in the room ording to his fortune, he would have arrived on the ind without incident, quietly sleeping like everyone else. ¡®As expected, heading to the cargopartment was the correct answer.¡¯ It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing toe without anything. Those who are ambiguous like fortune tellers are up to interpretation. ¡®I also got a lot of useful information.¡¯ Alec was a morepetent colleague than I thought. The person concerned may be asleep without even knowing that the gas is spreading. ¡®This must have been drunk by members of the Church of Simua Rize and guards like Ji-ah Lee. So all the passengers are asleep, but they are fine.¡¯ It is confirmed just by walking around the ship where the gas is spreading. ¡®But Lee Ji-ah didn¡¯t say anything. If it were me, I would have hidden it on purpose, but I really didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Apparently, the guards didn¡¯t seem to know that they drank stimnts, that they were resistant to sleeping gas, and that sleeping gas spread in the first ce. ¡®Because he is an outsider, the church deliberately hid it. He must have secretly fed the stimnts. It¡¯s because they¡¯re just people stuck in the cargo hold for the entire voyage anyway.¡¯ It was also a darker church than I thought. It seems that the gas ejected from the cargopartment was for cargo disinfection. Thanks to this, the security team became just dark idiots under themp, not knowing that there was an uproar on the ship and that the passengers were being taken away. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. At first nce, it is an old-fashioned prison made of stone, but if you turn on the [Observation Eye] and look at it, you can see the information message along with the strange light. [Magic power is sealed when entering this area.] [Magic sealing stones are nted throughout the prison .] Magical Ban Prison. As the name suggests, prisoners trapped inside are unable to use their skills because their magical powers are sealed. ¡®No matter how proud I am of a dimension mover, as long as I use magic, there¡¯s no way to break it unless I hit it with a normal blow if I¡¯m imprisoned in that prison.¡¯ So, physical dimension movers somehow have a chance, but magic dimension movers have no hope until someone rescues them. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with me.¡¯ Of course, to Kang Seung-hyeon, the magic barring prison is no different from a normal prison. In terms of difficulty, it is easier to escape than a normal prison. ¡®Then let¡¯s start soon.¡¯ Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun threw the low-level follower he had just defeated into prison. The believer who hit the wall was scattered like garbage in the prison. By the way, ¡®Let¡¯s borrow some clothes.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang stole the uniform he was wearing and put it on. In fact, the reason he entered prison while acting at best was to disguise himself as a member of the cult. ¡®Because it¡¯s much easier to get a pass than to break the barrier.¡¯ ording to Ijia, there is a barrier on Bismar Ind. -As soon as they arrived on the ind, they were caught in the defense and smashed. -It seems to have spread all over the ind. If so, there is a high probability that there are not only defensive barriers but also barriers that hold back outsiders such as the illusion maze. ¡®Probably Jiah Lee¡¯s alter ego exploded because she didn¡¯t have a name tag or a church uniform.¡¯ Usually, there are many cases where the barrier free pass effect is applied to the clothes of the members. Perhaps the name tags of the passengers would have a simr effect, but they would have a narrower range than the members of the church. ¡®After all, to investigate a closed group, it¡¯s most effective to infiltrate by disguising as a member of that group.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who put on a hood, even stole the sses that the lowest-ranking follower was wearing and put them on. ¡°Now all that¡¯s left is¡­ someone to pretend to be me instead of me?¡± Seunghyun Kang doesn¡¯t have the [Disguise] skill. So even if you say disguise, it¡¯s all about putting on a hood and wearing sses, so there¡¯s a high risk of getting caught if there¡¯s even the slightest suspicion. ¡®If it¡¯s known that I¡¯ve escaped from prison, everyone I meet will ask to remove the hood.¡¯ However, if you make a fake, you can operate without suspicion for a few hours. baek! Pak! Seunghyun Kang pped the face of the fallen believer. When his face was so swollen that even his parents couldn¡¯t recognize him, he put on his own clothes and put him in a corner of the prison. ¡®Thispletes the dispatch of a pinch hitter.¡¯ I think this would be enough for a day. Kang Seung-hyun put the fake Kang Seung-hyun in jail and walked out of the room with a confident step. -¡°Kang Seung -hyun said he finally caught?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all cool inside. Let¡¯s go see each otherter.¡± As I passed through the hallway, I heard the believers talking. I thought the voice was familiar, but they were all believers from the Port of Karon who had suffered from Kang Seung-hyeon for the past week. ¡°Gather up the food waste!¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s go and pour it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and spit. Dog chew! ¡± ¡®Actually, I¡¯m here.¡¯ Seunghyun Kangughed at them and passed them by. Seeing that the person passing right next to you doesn¡¯t recognize you, you probably won¡¯t notice unless you take off your hood and reveal your true identity. ¡®All the passengers are locked in the cabin.¡¯ As I walked around the ship, I could see the sleeping passengers through the windows. ¡®Kim Ho-jung and Alec¡­ aren¡¯t there after all.¡¯ I stopped by the dorm room just in case, but Kim Ho-jung and Alec were nowhere to be seen. Perhaps the two of them are also imprisoned in another dungeon. ¡®Originally, if a colleague was captured, it would be right to go to rescue him¡­ but he¡¯ll escape on his own.¡¯ It would be nice to get help from colleagues, but wouldn¡¯t a true ¡®enjoyer¡¯ like to escape on their own? At least Kang Seung-hyun thought so. Alec, in particr, seemed like he would somehowe back alive even if he was thrown into the middle of the sea. ¡®Well, Kim Ho-jung isn¡¯t an idiot who enjoys it, but that doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Anyway, if you kill a dimension mover by any chance, that would be hastening the order of the Seymua Rize Church. ¡®Let¡¯s leave that side and go gather information.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon walked around the ship and collected information. ¡®The highest ranking person on this ship right now is Bishop Deyard.¡¯ The guy read the potential abilities of the passengers using Seymua Rise¡¯s authority, [The Eye of Selection], and ssified them by rating them. ¡®Most of them are powerlessmoners, but is it because they can sometimes find useful gemstones?¡¯ If that¡¯s the case, you just have to use the [Spirit Eyes] in the first ce and pick only the talented ones and take them. ¡®There must be a reason for not doing that.¡¯ For example, in order to use [The Eye of Selection], the target must be asleep. ¡®And the adventurers I met at the Horseshoe Inn in the first ce were never good enough to be advanced adventurers.¡¯ Seeing that even those guys came back incredibly strong, I wonder if Seymua Rize has the power to grow people. Kang Seung-hyun guessed this. ¡®But the fact that there are missing people means that there are people who have failed to grow.¡¯ It¡¯s not like you can just grow up, it seems like there are some conditions. ¡®Is this much I can find out from a ship?¡¯ It seems that the rest of the information can be found only after arriving on the ind. -¡°Im here.¡± ¡°Ohh finally!¡± Four hours after leaving Karon Harbor, the Simua Rize docked at Simua, the only port on Bismar Ind. Compared to the big city Karon, it is very crude, but it is equipped with everything. ¡°You worked hard toe a long way.¡± When Dayard and the others got off the ship, the leader of the First Apostolic Order of the Simua Rize Church, Laiha, led the followers to greet them. ¡°It is an honour.¡± ¡°It is an honour.¡± The congregation, including Bishop Deird, knelt down in unison. Raiha¡¯s head nodded with a satisfied face and stood them up. ¡°So where are those thugs?¡± ¡°Here it is.¡± When the bishop signaled, the congregation dragged three people. One is a man wearing a robe and sses. One had fluffy white hair with bangs covering his eyes so that his face could not be seen properly. The other was a man in a white coat who had been beaten so badly that his face could not be recognized. The teacher looked at the three and wrinkled her face. That¡¯s also true, because the religious leader hasn¡¯t been able to rest properly for the past week because he¡¯s been dealing with letters ofint from Charon¡¯s followers. ¡°It¡¯s these trivial things that got in our way.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Instead, lock them separately in the basement of the pce.¡± good. The priest opened the fan he was holding and said. ¡°Giving everyone a ¡®fair¡¯ opportunity is Simua Rize¡¯s teaching, so we should give them a chance as well.¡± ¡°All right.¡± As soon as the bishop sent his gaze, the believers began to carry the three people on their carts. ¡°These idiots are handsome!¡± ¡°So who messed with the church?¡± ¡°But who is this kid? My face is so swollen that I cannot recognize it.¡± ¡°well? The kids who guarded the prison must have seen it.¡± And the person in charge, Kang Seung-hyun, joined the group and moved the fake Kang Seung-hyun together. Chapter 269 269. Bismar Ind 2 The lowest floor of the dungeon of the Great War. rattle! puck! ¡°A piece of shit that should be recorded in church history!¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the referee tomorrow.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep a close eye on it. Because this kid is not normal.¡± Church members smiled when they saw Kang Seung-hyeon lying in prison. If it was a temporary prison inside the ship, there was even a slight possibility of breaking out, but it would be impossible to break out as long as you were dragged into the Great War Dungeon made of strong barriers and various sealing stones. ¡°No matter how strong you are, getting out of there is dead and it¡¯s impossible to wake up.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It will nevere out.¡± And the real Kang Seung-hyun was enjoying the scene from behind. A prison from which you can never get out? It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t go into it in the first ce. ¡®Good job everyone.¡¯ While the believers watched the fakes closely, the real Kang Seung-hyun came out of the dungeon with a calm face. ¡°Move quickly!¡± ¡°The upper level is District 1-1! The middle ss moves to zone 2-1, and the lower level moves to zone 3-1!¡± ¡°All right!¡± As I climbed the stairs, I saw the low-level followers busily transporting sleeping passengers and the middle-level followers who served them. ¡®Looking at it, it seems that passengers with high potential are sent to good rooms, and those with low potential are sent to mediocre rooms.¡¯ It was the same as the other passengers (fake) Kang Seung-hyun, who was put in a magic-inhibiting prison, but unlike a warehouse-like prison on the lowest floor, it was a prison like a ce for people to stay. ¡®Discrimination is severe. Some sleep on the cold stone floor.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun spoke like a stranger. Because it was really someone else¡¯s business. ¡°How are these guys quality?¡± ¡°About 1 senior and 4 intermediate students, and the rest are all low ss.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m looking forward to this referee.¡± ¡°Simua Rize¡¯s judgment is truly ¡®fair¡¯¡­ I¡¯m always looking forward to it.¡± Beside them, VIP patrons and high-ranking followers were drinking tea and chatting. ¡®What the hell is that referee?¡¯ Even the low-level believers who threw themselves into prison earlier said that they were looking forward to their judgment. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it seems to be a pretty ¡®fair¡¯ opportunity by the standards of the Seymua Rize Church. ¡®huh?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was eavesdropping on other people¡¯s stories, saw an open door. The door was one of the District 3 doors, and it had a sign [3-2] on it. ¡®Is that area 3-2 over there?¡¯ When I looked inside, people were trapped. Everyone was asleep, not knowing if they had used the Zale Potion, and most of them were unfamiliar faces, but they rattled! Only one of them was awake, and it was a face Kang Seung-hyun knew. ¡°Get me out! Take it out!¡± She was Lee Ji-ah, the dimension mover who had been knocked down in the cargo hold earlier. There was nothing different from before, but there was a name tag with [Freesia Martellen] written on it. ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah? Why are you locked up there?¡± ¡°Who are you kidding? You guys locked them up!¡± ¡°you? I don¡¯t remember being locked up?¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and took off his hood. Lee Ji-ah, who saw that, shouted with a shocked face. ¡°Key killer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°You killed more people than you healed.¡± ¡°Why are you there anyway? That person is from the church.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the hood on again. Lee Ji-ah muttered as she gritted her teeth. ¡°The church side was fired for not doing the security work properly!¡± ¡°You should have worked hard for that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of you!¡± Ji-ah sighed and sat down on the floor. ¡°Adri says there is no reason to use a guard that can¡¯t stop anyone. Then they sold it to the church to do whatever they wanted. You trash bastard!¡± From what I can see, it seems that the one that had been beaten and copsed earlier was found out and vomited up. ¡°If I had been sober, I would have stood out somehow¡­¡± ¡°Sober?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he fainted. I even remember receiving treatment from him.¡± ¡®Then I don¡¯t think I need to exin.¡¯ Ji-ah Lee is not affected by the sleeping gas because she drank a stimnt. ¡°But anyway, there are barriers all over the ind, so there¡¯s nowhere to escape, right? It would have exploded as soon as it touched the ind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t intend to get off the boat and hide.¡± ¡°To be a stowaway overnight in security. Then why did you work for that guy?¡± ¡°¡­for one reason or another.¡± Ji-ah Lee let out a short sigh and murmured. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t ask any more because he wasn¡¯t particrly curious. ¡°But why are you wearing the church uniform?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a cover-up. My goal is to rob these guys and raise my healer reputation.¡± ¡°Healer reputation?¡± Lee Ji-ah manipted her memory and changed the word she heard to ¡®killer reputation¡¯. ¡°¡­toe all the way to a ce like this to raise your reputation.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear the first letter very well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not normal for you toe to a remote ce like this to raise your reputation.¡± ¡°Please tell me properly that it is a healer reputation.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for the reputation piece.¡± In the end, Jiah Lee did not mention her reputation as a healer until the end. -¡®Well, I¡¯ve been here too long chatting. If you do this, you will be noticed by other believers.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. No matter how much you put a pinch hitter in the dungeon, it¡¯s better not to do anything that stands out. ¡®For example, walking around my colleagues.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was thinking of pretending to be strangers, if he ever found his colleagues as far away as possible. ¡°Then I will go. If you wander around the passengers for no reason, you might get suspicious¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Just go?¡± As Kang Seung-hyun tried to leave, Lee Ji-ah desperately grabbed the hem of his clothes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get me out of here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any particr reason to bring it out.¡± ¡°Point Exchange Voucher! I have 3 cards worth 300 points!¡± ¡°Three copies of 300 points?¡± When dealing with dimension movers, point items are more valuable than gold. Some dimension movers did not intentionally use the acquired items, but saved them and used them for trading. ¡°I¡¯ll give you that, so please get me out of here!¡± ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s fun to see other people ejacte.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was a perverse human being who liked to watch people beg him to save him because he would give them rather than money and points. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Instead, we change the conditions. I will get you out of prison, so please cooperate with me.¡± Although Ji-ah Lee is weakpared to a dimension mover, she is quite strongpared to the citizens of Azul. If you take it out of here, you will be able to use it usefully when destroying the church. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry because my colleagues are being held hostage.¡± ¡°Even though you say that, your expression is calm.¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t?¡± Seunghyun Kang tried to step back. Lee Ji-ah hurriedly grabbed the hem of her dress and pulled it. ¡°But is there any way to get it out of here?¡± ¡°I have to break it.¡± ¡°You want to break this?¡± Magical Banning Prison blocks not only the people inside, but also outside magic, so it cannot be broken with skills. So it¡¯s difficult to escape on your own, but it¡¯s a prison where it¡¯s not easy to get help from your colleagues. ¡°Do not joke. I can¡¯t even use skills, so how can I do this hard prison¡­¡± ¡°You can get hurt, so step back.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun took out the Silver Glory and activated [Out Focus]. [Out-focus ON] [Specify the area of effect.] ¡®The area of effect is the de of the knife.¡¯ Then, the stamina of the whole body was concentrated in the silver glory, and it began to be felt more clearly. thud! thud! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his silver glory and mmed the wall. ¡®Since the Silver Glory is a weapon specialized in breaking rocks.¡¯ Wow! After pressing the silver glory two or three times, the stone prison wall made using the sealing stone copsed powerlessly. ¡°You cane out now.¡± ¡°¡­uh?¡± Ji-ah Lee stared at the wall with a nk face. It had stood firmly up until just now, but now it was in a state of crumbling as if it had been hit with a mace. ¡°You said you broke the wall made of Magical Sealing Stones?¡± ¡°Are you noting out?¡± ¡°Now you have this? broke? uh?¡± ¡°Pleasee out.¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°How do you break this down with a t blow? Aren¡¯t you a healer too? Lee Ji-ah looked at the wall in disbelief and made a fuss. Actually, I used my skills to break it, but if I told the truth, it seemed that the fuss would be strengthened. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear the answer. Will you cooperate?¡± Seunghyun Kang brushed off the dust from his body and held out his hand with a smile. ¡°If I say no here, it will be like that wall¡­¡± ¡°You know it well.¡± ¡°okay! I¡¯ll cooperate! If you want to get out of this ind anyway, you have to steal the church bastards¡¯ boat.¡± ¡°Excellent choice.¡± So, except for the awkward log and personality, a healer who was perfect in everything joined hands. -¡°But didn¡¯t you tell me why the cult bastards imprisoned you?¡± ¡°Um, what was it?¡± Lee Ji-ah murmured while twisting the side of her hair with her fingers. ¡°I think he said he would give me a chance to be judged by Rize Simua.¡± ¡°It was like that for me too. I will give you a chance to be judged.¡± Of course, strictly speaking, the one who heard that was not real, but fake Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°What the hell is that referee?¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s not a sacrifice. Seeing that you use the word opportunity, it doesn¡¯t seem like something out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°But it would be quicker to ask the church members about this. Why are we worrying among ourselves?¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± ¡°There are no gods passing by.¡± At the timing when the two of them are having this conversation, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m tired. Shall we go and drink some warm green tea?¡± A member of the cult passed by the two, warming up his stiff body. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The two of them looked around for a while and got it! ¡°Sir, I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Could you give me a minute?¡± As if they had made a promise, both sides grabbed the believer. ¡°huh? what are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere nice and talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll serve you tea, too.¡± ¡°Hey let go! let go! go what are you I¡¯m not even wearing a church uniform right now¡­ yup!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go quickly before everyone else sees it.¡± ¡°Because we are a bit shy.¡± Then, with a smile, he started dragging the believer toward the warehouse. Chapter 270 270. Referee poop! Kang Seung-hyun and his gang threw the dragged followers into the warehouse. The believer tried to get up immediately, but Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego grabbed him and pressed him to the floor, pouring a potion of dark magic on him. ¡°I will give you a special ck magic tea.¡± ¡°Ewgagagak!!¡± Jiah Lee took off her uniform and put it on herself while Shindo struggled. ¡°Can we talk calmly now?¡± ¡°These bastards¡­ what are they really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that, what the hell is the fair opportunity judgment that the church calls?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to outsiders!¡± Shindo kept his mouth shut, saying he would not say anything. ¡°Then I have no choice but to ¡®cure¡¯ until I speak.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and prepared for [Out-Focus], [Suture] and [Cure judgment]. ¡°The most confident treatment is resin grafting, which neatly and quickly stitches the amputated finger together.¡± ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°You better kill me! Kill!¡± Fu-wook! grasp! Make wounds and heal wounds. Recreate wounds and heal wounds. Obviously, the body is fine, but the pain remains as it is, a truly healthy torture. There can be no more terrible torture than this, since you cannot even faint and not die. ¡°Surrender surrender! I¡¯ll tell you! I say!¡± The guy who said he would never say anything could not stand the endless treatment and opened his mouth. ¡°Consciousness! Our denomination ceremony!¡± ¡°Consciousness?¡± ¡°Judgment means a ceremony using the authority of Rize Simua!¡± ording to the guy, the slogan of Seymua Rize is ¡®opportunity and growth¡¯. He is said to be a god who provides believers with opportunities to grow. ¡°To be precise, it is to gather people with simr powers on the stage prepared by Rize Simua and make them fight!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°What kind of bug is it?¡± ¡°Simua Rise-nim¡¯s judgment is to grant the qualifications and strength of a formal follower to those who have not copsed within the time limit, and to turn those who fail into ¡®fertilizer¡¯.¡± ¡°You make people into fertilizer?¡± ¡°What is that fertilizer?¡± ¡°A special product of our church that can give you great power when used.¡± Simua Rise has the power to convert humans into energy. It is said that if another human being uses the energy created at this time, they can gain strength and grow. ¡°In the church, this energy is called ¡®fertilizer¡¯. The quality of fertilizer varies ording to human potential, but even using low-grade fertilizer can make you incredibly strong!¡± In short, the winner gets power and honor, but the loser bes a sacrifice for the church, which is the sound of Simua Rize¡¯s ¡®judgment¡¯. ¡°That means that people are used as reinforcing materials after all.¡± ¡°Disgusting!¡± ¡°If you listen to the church, then it is like that.¡± After all, the strong and special power that the Church of Seymua Rize was talking about was obtained by sacrificing someone. ¡°You guys think about it too! After all,moners would die from monsters or starve to death if left alone, but Seymua Rize gave us a chance to turn our lives around!¡± The believer talked about the greatness of Seymua Rize in a very excited voice. ¡°Common people are widely spread across the Azul continent! No one cares if it disappears, and it¡¯s easy to find! In a word, it¡¯s the same as turning stones into gold!¡± There is no crazy sound, but it is surprisingly easy to see in the Azul Continent. ¡°Adri said something simr before. There are not one or two aristocrats and criminal guilds who want to buy the gold produced by the Seymua Rize Church.¡± It seems that Adri is selling ¡®fertilizer¡¯ to other nobles and crime guilds from the Church of Simua Rize. ¡°In return, the church will receive strong support and new followers.¡± ¡°So I thought it was some kind of alchemy church, but it¡¯s just a cult group that uses divine power, right?¡± ¡°A cultist! Watch your horse!¡± bang! Shindo struggled and wrote an evil voice. ¡°Among the divine beings of the Azul Continent, is there anyone who gives a fair chance to themon people? Only Seymua Rize has true opportunity and equality¡­¡± ¡°These are more idiots than I thought.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you any more!¡± Fu-wook! Lee Ji-ah, who had not heard of it, took out a wrist sword and stabbed a member of the church. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Then, shall we name the cult minus the four characters and adding the saint?¡± ¡°This is XX!¡± ¡°Tsk Then there are no survivors among the missing people.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and muttered. If he had survived the judgment, he would have be a member of the cult and visited his family. ¡°ording to what he said, everything would have be fertilizer.¡± ¡°It looks like it failed from the first request. It¡¯s annoying, so I have to kill him and get my revenge¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute! for a moment!¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a knife, and Shindo desperately opened his mouth. ¡°Not all those who passed the judgment became members of the cult!¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°I passed the judgment and received strength from Simua Rize, but there are people who say they don¡¯t want to cooperate with the church!¡± Commonly known as ¡®sinner¡¯. Passengers who passed the judgment but did not be believers because they rebelled against the church. ¡°You didn¡¯t kill those guys and let them live?¡± ¡°Simua Rize-sama is a very fair person. Please allow even the heinous viins to be judged without killing them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯d think it¡¯d be more profitable to make them into fertilizer than to just kill them.¡± ¡°Those who survive the judgment are always given a chance to be believers. Of course, if you refuse, you will be judged again.¡± In a word, gods or fertilizers. It means that the target continues to roll until it chooses one of the two. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t I just say I¡¯ll be a god and run away?¡± ¡°I will do brainwashing. Or put on a penance skill that kills you if you run away, or track your location.¡± There was no way the small church would just leave the traitor alone. In particr, Seymua Rize has a knack for using people as manure, so even if she runs away, she will catch them tenaciously. ¡°Oh, so where are they?¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun kicked Shindo and asked. To be honest, I would have answered without kicking, but I kicked because I just wanted to kick. ¡°District 4! It¡¯s in District 4!¡± ¡°District 4?¡± ¡°okay! You¡¯re saving me because I told you everything I knew, right?¡± Shindo opened his mouth with a desperate face, but ¡°Thank you for telling me what I know, but¡­ I don¡¯t remember saying you would save me?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon proudly took out a crossbow and aimed it at the guy¡¯s head. ¡°This vicious¡­!¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± grasp! Seunghyun Kang pulled the trigger and left the warehouse. ¨C ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. To think that I was working for such an obnoxious bastard.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was walking beside her, let out a sigh. He said he knew it was a world in which human rights were broken, but it seems to be getting worse day by day. ¡°If you need money, just do adventure work.¡± ¡°Not for the money, but for my idol.¡± ¡°Idol?¡± Lee Ji-ah opened her mouth with a proud face. ¡°About three years ago? I was involved with a crime guild once.¡± At the time, Lee Ji-ah was a newbie without any proper skills or items, so she almost died in vain, but she miraculously survived with the help of a dimension mover. ¡°His name is Yoon Ki-joon. Iter found out that he was a very famous bounty hunter. He has a lot of fans besides me and is famous, do you know him?¡± ¡°i know.¡± ¡°You know that too? are you a fan too? Are you a fan?¡± Jiah Lee spoke with her eyes shining. Dozens of S-ss wanted men captured. He is a man who uses few skills and wipes out enemies with a few knives, so he is almost a legend in his industry. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead because he suddenly disappeared without a trace one day.¡± After finishing the story, Lee Ji-ah grumbled as if she was sorry. Although dimension movers are stronger than Azul Continental people, in the end, they are people, so even very famous names were not without news of death or disappearance. ¡°Anyway, my dream is to be a bounty hunter like him. The main purpose is to return home.¡± ¡°But what does that have to do with working for Adri?¡± ¡°Adri has collected some of the equipment items that person used. I was working for that.¡± Of course, it¡¯s not a weapon that the person himself used, but items of the same brand became famous as well, so the price went up, and rare items were not easy to obtain because collectors swept them away. ¡°Well, it was cut before I even received the collection.¡± Lee Ji-ah sighed deeply and pasted a picture of Adrai¡¯s face on the wall and threw a nail at it. grasp! ¡°Bastard! I worked for no money!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so let¡¯s go to District 4.¡± trudge trudge. As we entered District 4, we could see people sleeping in prisons just like the other districts. Looking at people¡¯s faces one by one, I was able to find some of the missing people that the clients had requested to find. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re at least a little bit safe.¡± ¡°I came here thinking that everyone was dead, but at least this is hopeful.¡± Not everyone was injured, but fortunately none were in serious condition. With at least one missing person found, all that remains is to annihte the Church. ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°I have one thing in mind, but¡­¡± Tabak, Tabak. It was then. I heard haughty footsteps at the end of the hallway. ¡°You are finally here.¡± ¡°This unlucky voice¡­!¡± When I hurriedly turned my head, Adriwig appeared with his soldiers. ¡°Adriwig!¡± ¡°How did you know I was here? The pinch hitter wouldn¡¯t have been caught already.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Lee Ji-ah red at Adrai Wig. On the surface, he is a simple supporter, but in terms of influence, he is the second-ranked man in the Church of Seymua Rize. ¡°The follower you just dealt with is one of my minions.¡± The guards in the cargopartment and this follower were pierced and killed by arrows, so Adri was certain that Kang Seung-hyeon had somehow escaped. ¡°Seeing that the corpse had just died, I thought it might still be nearby, so I was looking around here.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s your turn now.¡± ¡°Wait wait wait.¡± Adri smiled and raised his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not here to fight you.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°You can tell that you are not an ordinary person just by rescuing Miss Phrygia from the magic-forbidden prison. It would be a loss to fight such a person.¡± Then, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket. At a nce, it appears to be an employment contract. ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything you want, so won¡¯t you be my man?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust that impostor! They don¡¯t even pay properly¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah saw it and went wild. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have money to give to ipetent people who can¡¯t even do their job properly. Wouldn¡¯t it have been fine if you had stood guard properly in the first ce?¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Hearing that word, he shut his mouth. ¡°Ah, do you care because I am a member of the church?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, but the kill angle was measured.¡± ¡°Okay, if you want, I¡¯ll withdraw from the church immediately. At this time, we will also cooperate in rescuing the passengers.¡± Adri rated Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s value higher than that of the Church of Simua Rize. From the first time I heard that the church was tossed around for a week, I assumed that he was not an ordinary person, and the moment I saw that the guards except for Phrygia had been wiped out, I was thinking of hiring him somehow. ¡°Right, if youe under me, I thought I¡¯d give you something nice as a bonus.¡± At Adry¡¯s signal, a nearby soldier brought an ornate box. Inside was a ck, sharp dagger. ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s a dihilder knife!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dehilder Knife. It¡¯s the weapon that Bounty Hunter Yoon Ki-jun used to use.¡± The Dihilder Knife is a limited edition weapon with only 20 in the world, and since Hunter Yoon Gi-jun disappeared with the No. 1 knife, it is an ultra-rare item with only 19 remaining. ¡°I overheard your story a little while ago.¡± ¡°Even if you gave me everything else, you said you would never give me that much!¡± ¡°I hope you can take care of that noisy, ipetent fellow with this.¡± ¡°what?¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a hard face. The dihilder knife is famous, but it is a weapon with high magic efficiency, so it deals good damage, so it was one of the weapons that adventurers who mainly use daggers drool. ¡®There¡¯s no way I won¡¯t ept this!¡¯ She carefully took the angle of escape. He¡¯s a strong person, but if he even uses a dihilder knife, he won¡¯t have a chance. ¡°Oh no need. You don¡¯t have to give it.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon rejected Adrai¡¯s offer without hesitation. ¡°Why? Could it be that you don¡¯t know the value of this knife?¡± ¡°That one? I¡¯ve used it before, but it¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°what?¡± The moment Adri tried to reply, ¡°In the first ce, I would rather work for a person like you.¡± Pak! Seunghyun Kangughed at Adri and blew away the knife he was holding. ¡°It¡¯s better to eat them.¡± Chapter 271 271. You¡¯re not cool, bang! The knife bounced off the wall andnded on the floor. ¡°¡­¡± Adri¡¯s face, which had been looking at the sight with a nk face, gradually began to contort with anger. ¡°Ignoring favors like this!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your own attitude before talking about favors with others?¡± In the first ce, Adri is a person who sells his underlings to a pseudo-church just because they made one mistake. If you¡¯re sane, you shouldn¡¯t go under that guy. ¡°¡­If youe out like this, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use a little rough method.¡± ¡°Are you going to attack me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? It¡¯s a loss to fight someone like you.¡± When Adri signaled, the soldiers waiting behind dragged a familiar person. ¡°I heard that you love this friend very much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was a man with brown hair. To be exact, it was Urji, a bandit member who disappeared while buying food for Kang Seung-hyeon and his party in Charon. ¡°You went all the way to the church to save your precious friend, but you don¡¯t want things to go wrong right in front of you, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Kill Miss Freesia ande under me. That way, your friend¡¯s safety is guaranteed.¡± The words are usible, but in the end, it means that you will use your friend as a hostage and a ve for the rest of your life. ¡®I really can¡¯t do this.¡¯ Lee Ji-ah again caught a runaway. Kang Seung-Hyun is throwing away all his party members and attacking the church. ¡°Oops. My precious friend being held hostage. It hurts me.¡± widely! He said so, but Kang Seung-hyeon raised the dehilder knife that had fallen to the floor with his foot and snatched it away. Then she looked back at Lee Ji-ah and smiled, ¡°{Well, it¡¯s none of my business.}¡± ¡°Uh¡­?¡± Tadat! He rushed forward without hesitation. ¡°You mean it doesn¡¯t matter what happens to Chi?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± good! Then, without paying attention to Urzi, he rushed towards Adrai. ¡°The only thing left to do is to pray for peace!¡± ¡°Stop! Stop it right now!¡± As Adri screamed, the soldiers nearby blocked Kang Seung-hyeon. shah! Shock! Then, the dihilder knife in his hand sliced through the wind and cut down the soldiers in front of him. ¡°What speed!¡± Chow! ¡°Chehehehehe!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± They couldn¡¯t block Kang¡¯s attack at all. Obviously, it was an ordinary knife with no sense of magical power, but strangely, I couldn¡¯t catch up with or counter it with my eyes. ¡°Lord die!¡± As hisrades fell, a soldier raised his staff. Whoa! Pababa Baba! Then, from the end of the staff, magic bullets like beads with a lot ofpressed mana poured out. ¡°Is it a pure magic bullet with no impurities?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you a honeb!¡± ¡°Good. It has high power and high speed.¡± Taang! Kang Seung-hyun smiled and lightly let the magic bullet fly with the dehilder knife. ¡°So I¡¯ll write well.¡± Empty! Empty! grasp! phut! Paaang! The magic bullets she sent bounced off like pinballs, and then began to mercilessly explode other magic bullets. ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± ¡°The Dihilder Knife is a weapon with excellent magic efficiency.¡± Thanks to this, even if you use the same skill, you can pick up higher damage than other weapons. Kang Seung-hyeon used the principle and strengthened it by letting the flying magic bullet flow, and then fired another magic bullet. ¡°Of course, not everyone can do it, and it¡¯s a skill that can be used only if you can bounce the soap bubbles off with a knife without bursting them.¡± Normally, the magic bullet explodes the moment it touches the weapon, so you can¡¯t even try it with moderate skills, but nk! Empty! Fain! Pababang! ¡°Oh, of course, without using magic.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sent a magic bullet very lightly, as if knocking a ping-pong ball. Bubbeobuck! ¡°Cuck!¡± The soldier was hit by the bounced magic bullet and flew backwards. fault! Chow ah! Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t miss the opportunity and quickly dug in, creating a fountain of blood in the guy¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­this view.¡± Literally, Kang Seung-hyeon was sweeping away the soldiers in front of him with a knife. Not even using skills, not even magic power. ¡°I must have seen it before.¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at the scene with nk eyes. It was a battle that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of even if I wanted to. thud. In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun overpowered thest soldier. With this, all the soldiers brought by Adri were annihted. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense¡­.¡± ¡°I used a good knife. I¡¯ll give it back.¡± Fu-wook! To finish, ce a knife on Adrai. In a situation where even the best soldiers had been wiped out, there was no way that the nobles would be able to stop the attack. ¡°Gee uh¡­¡± Adri, who had been stabbed in the neck by a knife, crossed theher without even screaming. ¡°With this, the powerful person in the church is dealt with.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled out the knife with a fresh and refreshing face. ¡°Take it. It seems that there is no owner anymore.¡± Then, he brushed off the blood and held it out toward Lee Ji-ah. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°I have one too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a broken knife. ¡°I don¡¯t use it anymore because I used it before and it broke.¡± It had the same design as the dihilder knife Adri had brought out, but the only difference was that the number engraved on the handle was [No.1]. ¡°The Dihilder Knife No. 1¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah eximed with a surprised face. There was only one person who had the number 1 of the Dihilda knife, and I could tell just by looking at that battle. ¡°Are you really Yoon Ki-joon?¡± The style of quickly slicing enemies with a single knife would be the only person on the Azul Continent who would do such crazy things without using a single skill. ¡°Of course, that is a pseudonym, Kang Seung-hyun is my real name.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out his ID card. It was issued on paper in the past, so it was a bit crumpled, but the name [Yoon Ki-jun] was clearly written on it. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I took this out.¡¯ Thest time it was used was during the Zumare Church incident, so it was a status that had been left idle for almost two years. ¡°Wait then, did you deliberately pretend not to know? You want to see what I was talking about earlier?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not cool to reveal in that situation.¡± ¡®I¡¯m Yoon Gi-jun.¡¯ If you do this, they won¡¯t believe you first, and it¡¯s not cool to take out your weapon as evidence. ¡°I was measuring the timing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was a man who quite liked directing. So, I left the crossbow in good condition and deliberately took a shot at Musou with a knife. ¡°The personality is really¡­¡± Lee Ji-ahughed. But I didn¡¯t feel bad. ¡®It¡¯s really the same as back then¡­ No, it was more amazing than back then.¡¯ Because the idol she thought she would never see again appeared before her eyes. ¡®After you saved me then! I¡¯ve tried so hard to be like you!¡¯ ¡®No, what did you eat to be so strong?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m a fan. Please sign it.¡¯ ¡®What the heck have you been doing¡­ where have you been?¡¯ There were so many words that came to mind, but Lee Ji-ah brought out the words she really wanted to say right now. ¡°¡­Thank you so much for saving me.¡± And thank you for remaining as it is in my memory without change. Ji-ah Lee politely bowed her head and thanked her. ¡°¡­hmm.¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyunpletely forgot Lee Ji-ah. At that time, I was in a state of anger because I couldn¡¯t pick up skills, and because there were so many guilds that were destroyed, I didn¡¯t remember the people I saved. ¡°At that time, I was also screaming at the citizens of Azul.¡± But he didn¡¯t hate seeing people who were helped by him live hard. Because Kang Seung-hyun was originally that kind of person. ¡°Looking at the fact that he has grown enough to knock out the arrows I shot, he must have worked really hard. good job.¡± So I told her what she most wanted to hear. If you admire someone, it will be your dream to be recognized by that person someday. ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t die and survived until now.¡± Ji-ah Lee smiled as if she was very happy. I¡¯ve probably lived desperately to hear that word. ¡°Well, it was based on three years ago. Still weak by current standards¡­¡± ¡°I know that!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s smile was destroyed in 3 seconds. ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about¡­¡± She cleared her throat, clearing her throat lightly. ¡°From now on, I will serve you as ¡®Master¡¯.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Please ept me as a disciple!¡± Lee Ji-ah was burning with enthusiasm. ¡°I am a weakling now, but if I learn from a proper teacher, I will be able to be stronger than I am now¡­¡± ¡° Sorry. I don¡¯t raise disciples.¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang refused like a knife. Because he was a terrible person who was very bothered by helping others without his own gain. ¡°¡­then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡± The moment Jia Lee is about to sigh, ¡°But I¡¯m looking for co-workers to work with like family.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for that. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a part-timer who will do chores for what I need right now¡­ but I will definitely take care of my sry. If you¡¯re free, I might look at your technique.¡± ¡°Alvara is fine too! Please paste it!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the detailster.¡± ¡°yes!¡± A smile bloomed on Ji-ah¡¯s face. -¡°But don¡¯t you care about your friend¡­?¡± ¡°Is he? Actually, I don¡¯t remember the name very well. Was it Uzir?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Urji, who had passed out on the floor. Seeing that he was alive during the uproar earlier, it seems that his luck is very good. ¡°I heard you came here to save him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s an excuse. That way, it¡¯s easy toe into the church.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± You literally yed with the whole church. Lee Ji-ah was grateful that she was not a member of the church. ¡°Then now we have to finish these guys.¡± ¡°finish?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon approached the fallen soldiers and Adri. The soldiers left and straightened Adri¡¯s pierced neck. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Do you know why I love being a healer?¡± ¡°well? Do you like fixing injured people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s easy to manipte the cause of death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a really wicked statement.¡± Even if it rots, it¡¯s called Junchi. Adri is an aristocrat with money. ¡°If you disguise it as an ident like this, you can turn that grudge against the cultists.¡± By doing this, you will be able to multiply your reputation for destroying the Order. ¡°Your cause of death was beaten to death by frantic soldiers.¡± hooked! Pak! Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the weapons of soldiers who had fallen nearby and worked hard to decorate the Adri. ¡°Of course, the reason the soldiers went crazy was because of the Stimnt B that the Church deliberately sprayed.¡± Then, he [sprayed] the stimulus B potion secretly stole from the cargopartment on the bodies of the soldiers. With this, Adri is attacked and killed by the crazed soldiers. ¡°I think this will be enough. It¡¯sme, but there are no people who will investigate the truth for this deaf church.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯re not a healer, you¡¯re a killer.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was watching from behind, smiled as if it was absurd. ¡°What the hell happened? Why did you be a healer?¡± ¡°In hindsight, I was a healer from the start¡­ but I¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. ¡°First, deal with the damn church.¡± ¡°I agree with that. But do you have any ns?¡± ¡°I have a n, but I think Lee Ji-ah will need some help.¡± -Somewhere in District 1 of Daeshinjeon Dungeon. ¡°Ugh¡­ it¡¯s cold.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was imprisoned, slowly opened her eyes. Originally, he should have been asleep due to the influence of Zale Gas, but because he drank the iplete Zale Potion and fell asleep, the effects did not ovep, so he was able to wake up earlier than others. ¡®Why am I sleeping in a ce like this?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung stood up with a puzzled face. It was definitely a VVIP room when I was asleep, but now, no matter how I look at it, the ceiling is unfamiliar. It was a dungeon to be precise. ¡®I thought that Mr. Kang and Cheolhyun would protect me?¡¯ Chapter 272 272. Church initiation ceremony 1 What the hell happened? Kim Ho-jung looked around, but no matter how much he looked, he couldn¡¯t see his colleagues who were supposed to be by his side. All I could see was the cold stone floor and the iron bars. ¡®Why am I in a ce like this¡­ Oh, is it a dream?¡¯ Let¡¯s thinkmon sense. Could it be that his colleagues abandoned him? ¡®There¡¯s no way that Mr. Kang, who went through all sorts of hardships together, and Cheol-hyeon, who is an oddball but has a strong sense of loyalty, would have abandoned me!¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong thought of this situation as a dream andy down on the floor again. ¡®Since I¡¯m in a dream, I¡¯ll have to check the status window¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong, lying on the floor, opened the status window. Then the status window opened properly. ¡®Well, the status window pops up.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung closed the status window and opened it again. Again, the status window opened normally. ¡®¡­¡¯ means that this is not a dream, but a reality. ¡°Wow, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Kim Ho-jeong screamed and jumped up from her seat. ¡°Why am I being locked up in a cell!!!¡± what the hell happened Kim Ho-jung tore his hair. ¡°Sir Kang! Cheolhyun! Grow in peace! He said he would protect me!¡± Of course, I didn¡¯t say it out loud. No, if you think about it carefully, it doesn¡¯t seem like he said a word that he would protect you, but anyway, Kim Ho-jung trusted the two and slept soundly. ¡°This is the result!¡± I believed and slept, and I found myself in the middle of enemy territory. Kim Ho-jeongy down on the floor with a sad face. ¡®First of all, seeing as I don¡¯t get motion sickness, it looks like I got off the boat.¡¯ Is the interior of the amodation on Bismar Ind simr to a dungeon? The interior atmosphere of the dungeon was saved so much that a realistic prison experience was made without a bed and a nket and made to sleep on a cold stone floor ¡­ Kim Ho-jung shook his head and stood up. Even though they were asleep while the ship was rioting, they could guess that the church had attacked them. ¡®Let¡¯s escape here somehow.¡¯ don¡¯t know what will happen in the future He also has the ability to resurrect, so you could ask what he was worried about, but he was afraid of dying because he had already died once. What if I can¡¯t resurrect? What if I can¡¯te back as a human? For one reason or another, Kim Ho-jeong did not like the power of the ck beast and was very reluctant. ¡°A skill that can break a wall¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung was about to use the skill. [Magic power is sealed.] [Unable to use skills.] ¡°Eh?¡± He looked at the message window with a puzzled face. I tried several times to use the skill, but nothing changed. ¡°W, is this really a no-magic zone?¡± For obvious reasons. If you lock an adventurer in an ordinary prison, he will break it out with skill. ¡°How can I escape from here without the Aigo skill¡­!¡± A thought passed through Kim Ho-jung¡¯s head, who was so frustrated. ¡®Come to think of it, I don¡¯t really have any skills I can use right now.¡¯ Yes. Kim Ho-jeong doesn¡¯t have a few skills that she can use anyway, so even if her magic isn¡¯t sealed, it doesn¡¯t make much of a difference. ¡®Yes, it¡¯s a wall made of stones and rocks, so if I keep hitting it with golden glory, I¡¯ll be able to break it down in no time!¡¯ Kim Ho-jung opened the inventory to bring out the golden glory. [Magic power is sealed.] [Cannot use inventory.] ¡°Ah!!!!!¡± Kim Ho-jung was forgetting. The status window can be used while magic is sealed, but the inventory cannot be used. ¡°How can an ipetent man who can¡¯t pull out weapons and skills get out of here¡­¡± Let¡¯s just stay stuck here and sleep until our colleaguese to rescue us. Kim Ho-jungy down on the floor with a confused face. ¡®But what if I throw it away just because I was ying without doing anything?¡¯ Common sense suggests that there¡¯s no way a colleague would do such an outrageous thing¡­ Kang Seung-hyun was a person who could do that. ¡®I have to do something¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jung opened the status window. The first thing that caught my eye was the roulette button. ¡®Let¡¯s try this!¡¯ [Cumtive points: 6085 points] [20 points for each use of the roulette] [10 points for each use of the mixed roulette] [1 point for each use of the misceneous roulette] Kim Ho-jung repeatedly hit the misceneous roulette button. Tarrrrrr! The roulette started spinning with a vicious sound. [¡ù Roulette result] ¡î[Others (iron skewer)] ¡î[Others (lower iron pieces)] ¡î[Others (8-inch spikes)] ¡î[Others (nks)] ¡î[Others (wooden chopsticks)] Items obtained from roulette are: By default, it goes into your inventory. Patter! But when you can¡¯t use your inventory, it just falls to the bottom. ¡°Good!¡± Kim Ho-jung called up a lot of junk in this way and started to break down the prison wall with it. Crack! Crack! It was exactly wall scratching, but it worked. It was because in the middle of the cheap rubbish pouring out of the roulette, crazy high-end material items such as the [Skewer of Contradiction] and [Salted Nails Made in Fire Hell] came out. shred! ¡°W Opened!¡± so a few hourster. Finally, there is a hole to get out. ¡®It¡¯s a small hole enough for a person¡¯s arm to pass through, but¡­¡¯ This is enough to write the inventory. Kim Ho-jung reached out of the hole, got out of the range of magic sealing, and took out the golden glory. grasp! grasp! Pagakak! After beating the prison wall for a long time with it, a dog hole was finallypleted through which one person could escape. ¡°All right!¡± Kim Ho-jung escaped from the prison with a smile of relief. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Hey, what is that guy?¡± ¡°That bastard escapes!¡± But the joy is short-lived. As soon as I got out of the prison, I met eyes with a group of church members descending the stairs. ¡°Why why why! No one hase so far!¡± ¡°Why is that bastard already awake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but get that bastard anyway!¡± ¡°Aaaaa!!¡± In the end, as soon as Kim Ho-jung got out of prison, he became chased. ¡°Where is everyone! What am I going to do alone!¡± Kim Ho-jung started running frantically to avoid dozens of followers chasing him. -How long did it run like that? The pursuer managed to escape, but when he came to his senses, he was up to the top floor of the Great Temple. ¡°Phew¡­ I lived.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who barely took a breather, looked outside to change her mood. ¡°omg!¡± Looking down, I could see that arge and small arena had been set up in the center of the temple, and that a lot of passengers were trapped in it. Even church members were sitting in the stands watching them. ¡®What is this?¡¯ It was only then that I found out that Simua Rize Great Hall was not an ordinary temple, but a gigantic arena resembling a Colosseum. ¡°It¡¯s time to start judging!¡± ¡°Wake up the prospective believers!¡± Chi profit!! Subsequently, gas gushed out from pipes installed throughout the stadium, and the passengers who had copsed opened their eyes one by one. ¡°This is¡­ where is it?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Why are you in a ce like this¡­?¡± The awakened passengers looked around with bewildered faces. Various types of weapons such as swords and spears were scattered around. ¡°From now on, we will begin the judgment of Simua Rize at the religious initiation ceremony.¡± Then Bishop Dayd opened his mouth. ¡°A church initiation ceremony?¡± ¡°Referee?¡± ¡°The method is simple. It is to hold on without copsing at all costs during the time limit.¡± ¡°What is that¡­¡± ¡°For those who endured to the end, the qualifications and strength of a formal follower! For those who don¡¯t, it will be ¡®fertilizer¡¯, an inexhaustible source of strength for the future of our church.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Simply put, it means that losers die.¡± Chow! The bishop smiled and covered his face with a fan. ¡°The winner will live and join the church, and the loser will die and join the church. These are the rules of our church.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fuck!¡± ¡°If you want to do it, you can do it, you crazy bastard!¡± ¡°Please let me go!¡± Bang Bang! Passengers, of course, banged on the iron bars and protested. However, the bishop opened his mouth with a calm face, as if he had expected this. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? Of course, all the believers present here are those who have passed the judgment of Simua Rize.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Before I joined the Order, I was amoner with low-level potential. But not now.¡± Whoa! As the bishop waved his hand, dazzling light spread in all directions. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys alsoe here to gain strength? Then show your own resolve to Simua Rize.¡± ¡°Heh heh heh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster!¡± At the same time, the doors of the arena with middle and upper ss passengers opened, andrge and small monsters appeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Everyone raise your arms!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, but if we work together, we can survive!¡± The upper-middle ss passengers immediately took up arms. Everyone had anxious eyes, but no one panicked and calmed down. ¡°Ooh us too?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a weapon in my life¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The lower-ss passengers who saw this scene turned pale, but the bishop spoke kindly as if to reassure them. ¡°You are too weak to fight monsters. So fight other people in the arena, not monsters.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The conditions are the same because they are ssified by simr age and physique and put into the arena.¡± In a way, it can be said that the conditions are more brutal than those of upper-middle ss passengers. ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°If you win, it gives you strength!¡± As soon as the words were finished, several lower-ss passengers quickly grabbed their weapons. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight¡­¡± ¡°Do I really need to fight?¡± ¡°I just said that if you hold out for the time limit, you will be released! Then can¡¯t we just stay still?¡± But most refused to fight. Obviously, the bishop said to hold on without falling down, because he did not tell him to kill the opponent. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The bishop smiled and raised his hand, as if expecting that too. ¡°Prepare stimulus B gas.¡± If you don¡¯t have the heart to fight, you can force it to fight. This was the reason why the Church smuggled arge amount of stimulus B potions. ¡°Before the full-scale trial, let¡¯s introduce a special guest.¡± Pod! Pod! When the bishop gave a signal, the temple¡¯srgest arena was illuminated. Someone had fallen there. ¡°Mr. Gagang!¡± Seeing this, Kim Ho-jeong was astonished. It was because he could not see his face properly because he was far away, but anyone could see that he was Kang Seung-hyun with his ck hair and white coat. ¡®You said the teacher was caught? Could it be that he was trying to save me?¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong rolled her head and unfolded the scenario. -The church that suddenly came to you while you were sleeping. -Kang Seung-hyun and Ma Cheol-hyun fought desperately to protect themselves while asleep. -However, it was too disadvantageous to fight while protecting theirrades, and in the end, the two of them had no choice but to surrender. After concluding that, Kim Ho-jeong held on to the window and sobbed. ¡®I didn¡¯t even know that, just saying nonsense that the teacher abandoned me¡­!¡¯ While Kim Ho-jung was crying, the bishop pointed to Kang Seung-hyeon who had fallen and shouted in a loud voice. ¡°The author is Kang Seung-hyun. That¡¯s pretty bad. They harassed our denomination for an entire week.¡± ¡°trash!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Die, die!¡± The members of the church, who had been silent the entire time, booed as if they had waited. ¡°But Seymua Rize-sama is generous and generous, so she gave a chance to trash like that. If you survive, gods, and if you lose, fertilizer!¡± chuck! As soon as he finished speaking, another door opened and very powerful monsters appeared. ¡®Of course, it would be difficult to attack us with that power, so I put a safety device on.¡¯ The church used the magical contamination scroll obtained through Adri on the captive Kang Seung-hyeon. Thanks to this, unless you are a ck magician, you cannot use the skill. ¡°Bishop¡¯s gas is ready.¡± ¡°Then start!¡± When the leader¡¯s order was given, the monsters were put into the arena and stimulus B gas began to spray. ¡°Wait sir! I¡¯ll save you!¡± Seeing that, Kim Ho-jeong was about to run to the stairs. flutter! Suddenly, several believers sitting in the stands stood up and grasped! I threw something like a potion bottle towards the arena. Chow! profit! Chee Hee! Then, the stimulus B gas that had been sprayed began to dilute and disappear. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is Tranquilizer A! It¡¯s the antidote to the stimulus B potion!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Look over there!¡± At the same time, an unknown person wearing a hood appeared where Kang Seung-hyun was lying. Chew! Chow! Then, he lightly sliced up the attacking monster and rescued the fallen Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°You bastard! What is your true identity!¡± Squeak. ¡°Who is it?¡± As if waiting for the words, the unidentified person revealed his identity by taking off the hood he was wearing. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Chapter 273 273. Church initiation ceremony 2 ¡°That skinny face!¡± ¡°How the hell did this happen?¡± ¡°So the one who came to rescue Kang Seung-hyeon¡­ Kang Seung-hyeon?¡± The murmur of the cult members intensified. It was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s execution ceremony that he had been waiting for, but it was none other than Kang Seung-hyun who ruined it. ¡°Eh?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was going down hecticly, was equally embarrassed by the scene. ¡°Sensei Kang?¡± I couldn¡¯t see it properly because it was far away, but there was definitely another Kang Seung-hyun standing in front of the fallen Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°What is this again¡­¡± ¡°If the man in front of you is Kang Seung-hyun, then who is that guy lying on the floor right now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use some skill?¡± ¡°If it was a skill, I would have been exposed right away when I put him in prison!¡± The Great War Colosseum fell into chaos. In the chaos, the only person who was intact was Kang Seung-hyun, who stood in the center of the arena. ¡°Is this your friend? What a pitiful person. He did nothing wrong, but he was beaten and insulted by his teammates.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Introduce yourself. You became my recement¡­ I am a low-end member of the Church of Simua Rize. I don¡¯t know the name.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and put his foot on the man¡¯s head. ¡°Last believer?¡± ¡°So you mean we insulted the family all this time?¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± ¡°Simua Rize! Mr. Simua Rize!¡± It was only then that the members of the church were shocked to realize that the person they had attacked, thinking it was Kang Seung-hyeon, was actually on the same side. They even tried to stage a public execution. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have died.¡± Of course, 99% of the cause was Kang Seung-hyun himself, but it was a perfect remark to touch the nting of the people of the church. ¡°Not to anyone else, but to their colleagues.¡± It pissed me off that Kang Seung-hyun yed with me from beginning to end, because I almost hurt a member of the same church. ¡°This yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeein!¡± ¡°Damn you bastard!¡± ¡°As expected, giving such a guy a chance to judge was a waste!¡± ¡°You bastard! Is teasing us that much fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known since Karon!¡± Anger and hatred toward Kang Seung-hyun poured from all over the audience. Kang Seung-hyeon, rather, seemed to be enjoying them, and proudly stepped on the fallen believer. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Are you going to leave that nasty thing alone?¡± ¡°Please order!¡± Voices full of dissatisfaction erupted from the seats of the senior priests. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­ Healer Kang Seung-hyun, I hope you will join our church, but it¡¯s a pity that the other members reject it, but I can¡¯t help it.¡± The priest, who had been quietly listening to the wrath of the followers, opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°Take care of it.¡± ¡°As ordered!¡± ¡°For Simua Rize!¡± Hundreds of believers in the stands were about to rush at Kang Seung-hyeon. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] ¡°Let¡¯s start soon.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon quickly summoned a crossbow and [Pria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a small stamina potion arrow.] Parba Baba! He shot a bright yellow arrow into the air. Tadadat! At the signal of the arrow, the people who threw the antidote in the crowd took out potion bottles from their arms and started tossing them in all directions. shred! Pagakak! ¡°What is this kid¡­¡± ¡°Huaaaaagh!¡± The ck liquid that flowed from the broken potion bottle was scattered all over the audience. The followers who touched the liquid began to struggle as if in pain. ¡°It¡¯s a dark magic potion!¡± ¡°Everyone stay calm! Drive them away with divine power!¡± Faaaa! Unlike the embarrassed low-level priests, the high-level priests calmly used divine skills to overwhelm the dark magic. Then he pointed his weapon at the spies who had mingled among the followers. ¡°I used my brain quite a bit, but it¡¯s enough to drive out this weak dark magic with a stronger light!¡± ¡°But you guys must be in a state where you can¡¯t use your skills because your mana has been corrupted, right?¡± Dark Magic Terror is very effective when fighting the cult, but because the magic is contaminated by its influence, unless you are a ck magician, you cannot use the skill normally. In a word, it means suicide special attack terrorism. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± Then the hooded spies sneered in the same voice without any error. ¡°Because¡­¡± Wow! ¡°That guy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely from Adrai¡­!¡± When I took off the hood I was wearing at the same time, the faces of women who all looked identical like twins appeared. All the spies in the stands were Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos. ¡°I¡¯m not my body, I¡¯m an alter ego.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an alter ego! Fools!¡± ¡°regret! It doesn¡¯t matter if I die~ It¡¯s fake anyway!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos giggled and said, ¡°Of course, alter egos are not impervious to dark magic!¡± ¡°There is no need to use skills in the first ce.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m just going to take this and crash!¡± He took out a potion of dark magic from his bosom, grabbed it, and jumped toward the followers. ¡°Kill the Lord!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that great if it¡¯s an alter ego!¡± Cucumber! Faaaa!! Church members wielded weapons and attacked Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos, but ¡°Hey,e out the guy I locked up earlier!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to discriminate against church members and guards over rice when we work on the same boat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you all to Adrai too!¡± They didn¡¯t blink an eye regardless of whether or not there was a wound on their body and poured the potion of ck magic they had brought. Chow! Fu-wook! Perong! ¡°Where the hell is the body!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strong about your alter ego?¡± ¡°Freesia No. 32 has appeared!¡± ¡°Joining No. 33!¡± Even if the followers managed to defeat the clone, there was no end to it because a new clone woulde out from somewhere and attack the audience. As this happened over and over again, the divine power of the believers gradually weakened, and ¡°Turn off¡­!¡± ¡°This is Seymua Rize¡­.¡± They began to fall one by one. ¡°With this, the small puppies won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked up. It was a warehouse on the top floor of Daeshinjeon. -Beep boom! ¡°This much is worth doing. Although her magic power is greatly reduced¡­¡± The real Lee Ji-ah was in the middle of manipting her alter egos while frantically drinking magic potions while staying there. -Lee Ji-ah, please subdue the crowd. -When they gather to watch, they hit it off. What Seunghyun Kang asked for was very simple. First of all, it is to ce clones in church uniforms in the stands pretending to be believers, and to stop them the moment they start working. -Looking at the stimulus B potion, they must have stored antidote materials somewhere in the church. ¨C With a few hours left before the judgment begins, I will make an antidote. -If they use gas, throw it right away. While Kim Ho-jung was scratching the wall saying he would escape from prison, Kang Seung-hyeon and Lee Ji-ah were preparing a n to destroy the religious initiation ceremony. -After the antidote, please use the dark magic potion. ¨C Originally, I was going to do it, but I¡¯ll leave it to you. -I know because I¡¯ve done it often, but it¡¯s pretty fun. After preparing the antidote, Kang Seung-hyun entrusted Ji-ah Lee with arge amount of ck magic potion. -Now wait, what¡¯s so much? How much is all this? -This one? It¡¯s handmade. Kang Seung-hyun, who was handing the potion, was smiling brightly. ¨C I made it in advance for this day. The church thinks that Kang Seung-hyeon came to meet his best friend, but in reality, the goal is to destroy them from start to finish. If I had bought this amount of dark magic potion at the store, the church would have found it right away, but since there were materials for the dark magic potion walking around in the party, I was able to make it without worry. -But to make a dark magic potion this thick, you¡¯ll need a lot of blood and hair. ¨C It wasfortable thanks to having good colleagues. -I¡¯m asking just in case, but did you get permission from your colleagues? -If I give you a signal, push it away with a quantity offensive. -Why aren¡¯t you answering? As a result, Lee Ji-ah was carrying out a terror attack against hundreds of members of the church alone. When the clone that was sent out disappears, a new clone is created, and the new clone is given a lot of dark magic potions and sent out repeatedly. ¡°ah! When will I try something like this again!¡± Normally, it would be impossible to do it due tock of magic power, but thanks to the abundant magic potion, Lee Ji-ah was able to run amok veryfortably. ¨C ¡°You bastard! What the hell have you done!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t discriminate against outsiders and make side dishes delicious. If that was the case, Lee Ji-ah wouldn¡¯t have gone that far.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the teacher whose face was distorted with anger andughed. ¡°By the way, Adrai went to hell one step ahead of you, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°This flying insect dares¡­¡± ¡°If I were a flying insect, what would this church be stolen from me?¡± that it was robbed by a flying insect. It means below the fly. It is a sound that is close to microorganisms bacteria germs. ¡°cheeky!¡± PABABABABA!!! When the angry leader stretched out his hand, dazzling arrows began pouring out of the air. ¡®It¡¯s a waste of time to answer each one.¡¯ [Fria¡¯s Bond Pouch] [Generates an arrow of an advanced ck magic potion.] Pabababak! Kang Seung-hyeon pulled the trigger of his crossbow and pierced a barrage of arrows with a barrage of arrows and charged. ¡°How dare you tell the teacher!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you get close!¡± Two or three church members blocked the way, but [Throw] Aww! Kang Seung-hyun responded by throwing a potion of dark magic in their faces. ¡°Right. Are you saying that an attack like this can be easily blocked?¡± Faaaa! The priest, who was watching from behind, stopped shooting arrows and began to take out a shining item from his bosom. ¡°It will be a little different from now on.¡± Starting with a dazzling ne, she wore various essories such as colorful bracelets, rings, gloves and brooches. ¡°Let me exin for you poor people. All of these items are holy relics imbued with the power of Simua Rize.¡± ¡°¡­a relic? Are those all holy relics?¡± ¡°You must be quite surprised. Whatever it is, though.¡± It ismon for church leaders to carry at least one holy relic, but at most, it is one or two, not dozens like this. Especially if you belong to a church that has only been around for 3 months. ¡°In fact, Simua Rise-sama¡¯s fertilizer can be used for living things as well as inanimate objects.¡± ¡°Is that a real relic?¡± In other words, these were instant relics made by using fertilizer on regr items. ¡°Originally, it takes a lot of time and energy for humans to create holy relics, but our church is saying that it can be made in an instant with just a fewmoners.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s a holy relic?¡± ¡°Yes. But why do you keep asking about that?¡± Truly a miracle of God itself. The cult leader insisted that Simua Rize was the true god who was qualified to rule the Azul Continent. ¡°You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s a ¡®terrible¡¯ relic that even sacrificed people?¡± After listening to the story, Kang Seung-hyun smiled brightly and said, ¡°As a healer, you can¡¯t just leave an item like that.¡± I took out the [Sacred Vessel] from my bosom and put it down. ¡°I will destroy everything for the sake of the victims.¡± Chapter 274 274. Church initiation ceremony 3 The Great Hall in the center of Bismar Ind. Normally, members of the Order sitting in the stands would have enjoyed watching the desperate fight of the dragged passengers, but today was a little different. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Somebody clean it up!¡± ¡°You damn traitor!¡± ¡°You guys did the betrayal first!¡± ¡°die! Psychic bastards!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all your alter ego.¡± The situation where the passengers are watching the followers who were beaten by Lee Ji-ah. It was quite the opposite. ¡°How the hell did this happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who are these people?¡± Passengers watched the mayhem with dazed faces. As soon as I opened my eyes, I was very confused because I was told to kill each other, but one thing was certain. ¡°I will destroy everything for the sake of the victims.¡± That man who suddenly appears and attacks the church. ¡®Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯ is an enemy of the church. ¡°For the victims¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ are they on our side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not on the side of the church!¡± Passengers who quickly finished grasping the situation shook the bars and shouted. ¡°Destroy everything!¡± ¡°I will never go under those scumbags!¡± ¡°No matter how good an item is, would you call it crazy when it¡¯s made by recing people?¡± The enemy of the enemy is an ally. Passengers cheered Kang Seung-hyun with their mouths together. ¡°Everyone, please wait a little.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a smile as if he would repay the support. ¡°I will finish it soon and treat you.¡± ¡°Healer, cheer up!¡± ¡°Wipe out those imposters!¡± ¡°But now it¡¯s not a cure, it¡¯s a rescue, isn¡¯t it¡­?¡± As a result, all the passengers in the stadium cheered and focused their eyes on Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®The effect is good.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked around and smiled. His goal is not to destroy the church, but to build a reputation as a healer. In addition, it was to show that he was a special healer, not amon healer. ¡®For that to happen, a performance is required.¡¯ An intense performance that will attract people¡¯s attention. Kang Seung-hyun chose the holy relic of the Seymua Rize Order as the scapegoat for that performance. ¡®If he says he just destroys the relic, he¡¯s just an abusive maniac, but if he says he¡¯ll destroy it for the sake of the victims, he¡¯ll have justification and justification.¡¯ Because he is a healer who heals people, it is uneptable. Can there be a more reputed word than this? ¡®The divine power picked up in the process is a bonus.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and sang one of Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos. ¡°{Lee Ji-ah.}¡± ¡°{Why why?}¡± ¡°{Please take good care of this jar. Because it¡¯s important.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the [vessel of divinity] and said. Since all the words the alter ego hears are transmitted to the main body, it can be used as a substitute for a phone. ¡°{okay. But how important is it?}¡± ¡°Think that if it breaks, you can¡¯t go back to Earth.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯ll treat it like an ancestor¡¯s urn.}¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego held the [Sacred Vessel] in her arms and stepped back slightly. ¡°You dare say that you will destroy the holy relic¡­!¡± cringe When Kang Seung-hyeon looked ahead, he could see that the teacher was ring at him with red eyes. Deration of destruction of the relic. This is an insult to the god who can really destroy the relic, and the deity that the relic¡¯s owner worships. In short, it means pad lip. ¡°I wonder how my parents raised me to look like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious too.¡± ¡°The judgment of Simua Rize is not over.¡± Aaaaaaa!! The body of the religious leader, which was close to an old man, gradually lost its wrinkles and returned to its heyday with vitality. ¡°I never thought he would have that kind of power.¡± ¡°It is the power of Simua Rize.¡± At the same time, a dazzling light soared from the leader¡¯s hand and changed into the shape of a sword. ¡°Let strength and honor be given to the victor, and be the food of the denomination for the loser!¡± Whoa! grasp! Holding the sword of light in his hand, the priest charged towards Kang Seung-hyeon. It was so quick and agile that it couldn¡¯t bepared to before, perhaps because the holy relic was stered all over the body. Caang! Qurrrr!!! It wasn¡¯t even just the speed. The shockwave generated when swinging the sword cut through the walls and the floor, and I could feel the power with my own eyes. Kang! Cagan! ¡°Slow! slow!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon calmly countered the attack, but this time he couldn¡¯t block it, leaving open wounds on his cheeks, arms and shoulders. ¡°Hey Healer!¡± ¡°oh my!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± Passengers who were watching were sad and said, ¡°Ah, as expected, the teacher¡­!¡± ¡°You are our hope!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re good at it, it¡¯s just an adventure!¡± The members of the church were delighted and cheered for the leader, as if they knew that would happen. ¡°¡­and.¡± However, only one of them, Lee Ji-ah, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡®That must be acting.¡¯ At first nce, it seems that Kang Seung-hyun is being pushed back, but in reality it was the opposite. Kang! shah! Apparently, the instructor is swinging his sword with the energy to cut off Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s limbs. You can tell just by looking at the shockwaves that happen around you. However, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm was not cut off, and only minor scars were left all over his body. As you can tell by this point, Kang Seung-Hyun is responding to an attack that can be easily parried by deliberately adjusting it so that he does not receive a fatal wound. ¡®Because I have to show my healing ability at this point.¡¯ That way, you can impress people that you¡¯re a healer, and it¡¯s more dramatic to reverse rather than just win. ¡®This is enough for the wound.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his body and smiled. ¡°Be fertilizer for the church!¡± The priest,pletely unaware of his intentions, struck down the sword of light, confident in his victory. Kaaaang! At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun threw away the ordinary knife and took out the silver glory and swung it. Crack! ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Fertilizer a loser?¡± The teacher opened her eyes wide and was taken aback. It was because the dagger, which had been easily handed over until now, did not budge. ¡°Then it¡¯s a word that has nothing to do with me.¡± Kang!! Kang Seung-hyeon vigorously punched the sword of light and burrowed into the leader. Grasp! The priest hurriedly stretched out his arm and blocked the silver glory with the holy relic on his wrist. ¡°You¡¯re going to destroy the relic with a toy like that?¡± The leader¡¯s colorful bracelet radiated dazzling light, trying to push away the silver glory. ¡°You have a big dream!¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have the strength to break the real relic yet¡­¡± Hwaaa! At that moment, a very faint silvery aura flowed from the silvery glory. It was as if the silvery glory was wrapped in a thin silver screen like a veil. This is a heart that does not believe in God [disbelief]. ¡°A mass-produced relic like this is worth trying.¡± Kaaaa!!! Pagaak! The silver glory affected by [Disbelief] mercilessly smashed the leader¡¯s gorgeous bracelet. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°As expected, a fake is a fake.¡± The leader stepped back with a pale face. ¡°You overpowered the power of a god?¡± ¡°No matter how well you make it¡­¡± Pargak! Then a ne and a bracelet disappeared. ¡°Instant is instant!¡± ¡°That aaaa!!!¡± When the second and third relics were destroyed, the cult leader copsed to the ground screaming. At the same time, the body that had returned to its heyday had aged very slightly. Tadat! Chow! Kang Seung-hyun stepped back and poured the stamina potion on his arm. [Illusory Flesh] The stamina potion sprinkled on the wound reced the cut flesh, and then the [Out-Focus] + [Cure Judgment]bo was activated, and the wound healed in an instant. ¡°You should have cut off an arm.¡± Then, as if showing off, he raised his arm to show the passengers that the wound had healed. ¡°The many wounds havepletely healed!¡± ¡°As expected, Healer!¡± ¡°That child! It was all in vain!¡± ¡°Destroy the rest of the relics too!¡± ¡°Break it! Break it!¡± The encore began with cheers from all over the ce asking for an end. ¡°Then as requested!¡± Kwasa Sasak! Kang Seung-hyun swung his silver glory at the fallen leader. ¡°Keugh!¡± The priest hurriedly turned his body to avoid it, but the three or four holy relics he was wearing were smashed at once. ¡°Damn it, Mr. Simua Rize!¡± As the cult leader shouted in frustration and stretched out his hand into the air, a huge divine magic circle was drawn. Faaaaa! And the dazzling window began to pour like rain. ¡°This looks a little old.¡± The divine power is quite strong, so it seems difficult to block it with a barrage of ck magic arrows like before. I can get treatmentter, so at the moment I thought I should just leave while getting beaten up, ¡°Seonsaaeaeeng!!!!¡± Grasp! Kim Ho-jeong, who ran from somewhere, blocked the flying spear. ¡°Hey heck! We have just arrived!¡± ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung with puzzled eyes. ¡®Why are you here? I thought you were in prison.¡¯ Of course, I knew that Ho-jung Kim was awake because the effect of the Zale Potion did not ovep. ¡®Did the cult bastards send them to the lower passenger arena because they looked so shabby?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, it looks like this.¡¯ ¡®If he had escaped on his own, he would have appeared earlier. It can¡¯t take more than 5 hours to escape from there.¡¯ I just didn¡¯t think he would have escaped on his own. ¡°I will stop this! I have a shadow robe! Don¡¯t mind me and take that guy down!¡± Saying this, Kim Ho-jung hit the flying spear with golden glory. ¡°Then thank you.¡± He¡¯s a littleme, but he¡¯s someone Kang Seung-hyun recognized as a colleague for a reason. Of course it¡¯sme. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a divine skill, so use [Unwavering Determination] weapon.¡± ¡°Oops! Was that there?¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly put in the golden glory and took out the spade and hit the flying spear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Kim Ho-jung behind and moved forward. ¡°Simua Rise!!!¡± Along with the howl of the leader, a shining holy spear flew toward Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Where!¡± Chaeeng! However, Kim Ho-jeong, who jumped in, broke the window faster. Determination The spade shattered the holy spear, and at the same time it burned! In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s silver glory prated the leader¡¯s arms. Pagakak! Pak! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± Every time the relic was broken, the cult leader screamed in pain and his body began to age rapidly. ¡°Looks like you can temporarily rejuvenate yourself using a holy relic, so it seems you invested in it, but I should have strengthened my body.¡± Of course, if you use the same amount of fertilizer, the strengthening efficiency of the item will be higher than that of the body. Usually, growing a living organism consumes a lot of energy. ¡°If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have been as helpless as I am now.¡± shredded!! Kak! In the meantime, another holy relic was smashed. ¡°It¡¯s broken again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s real garbage!¡± ¡°You kill people to make trash like that?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to do it, make it with your lives!¡± Passengers booed the church and looked down on the Instant Relic. ¡®Of course, even if it¡¯s instant, a holy relic is a holy relic, so even I can¡¯t break it easily without [disbelief].¡¯ In fact, the instant relics made by the church are less durable, but the performance itself is correct. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not reveal the truth because no one would be interested in it if it was rumored to be trash. Woo woo. Dig! As the relic continued to be destroyed, the magic circle in the air gradually faded and disappeared cleanly. ¡°Looks like there are no more?¡± ¡°Heo-eok, heo-eok¡­¡± The body of the priest was also in a state of returning to the original old man. ¡°What the hell is the purpose! What are you doing this for!¡± ¡°I have no reason to answer.¡± ¡°Is there a separate background? Who sent you?¡± ¡°Well, I might as well tell you that.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°The powerless and poormoners.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me right now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you even if I tell you.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun came here was because of his reputation as a healer, but the reason was that they scammed people and dragged them away in the first ce. ¡°They said they were sent by the families of the people you turned into fertilizer.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°In a word, it means karma.¡± It was only then that the cult leader realized that the forces behind Kang Seung-hyeon that brought about the downfall of the church were themon people who had been ignored all along the Azul Continent. ¡°Just amoner¡­¡± ¡°In the next life, if you¡¯re going to cheat, don¡¯t get caught. Did you know?¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! Don¡¯t think this is the end! Not yet yet¡­¡± Fuuk! Chow! Before he could finish his words, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s silver glory cut off the leader¡¯s head. ¡°Your life ends here.¡± Chapter 275 275. End of the first trial ! The cult leader fell to the ground, spraying bright red blood. ¡®I won¡¯t wake up again.¡¯ hook! Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the blood from his silver glory and put it in his inventory. ¡°Is it over?¡± ¡°Are you dead?¡± ¡°yes. dead.¡± Passengers who watched the sight breathlessly cried out with relieved faces when Kang Seung-hyun nodded. ¡°Waaaaaaa!¡± ¡°I won!¡± ¡°I believed you, Healer!¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! Seunghyun Kang!¡± They shed the tears they had been holding back and chanted the name of Kang Seung-hyun. Realizing that the church they had followed with hope was a group of swindlers who used their dying as energy, they despaired, but Kang Seung-hyun, who suddenly appeared, destroyed them all and saved them. To the passengers here, Kang Seung-hyun was literally a hero. ¡°The religious leader¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡¯s ¡°Mr. Seymua Rize¡­¡± Meanwhile, the believers spread out on the floor were in a state of bewilderment. If the passengers have regained hope, they are in a state of shattered hopes that have been trampled on. ¡°teacher! Teacher Kang!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was behind me, came running in a hurry. Although he got beaten up because he tried to block the holy spear by himself, his expression was as bright as always. ¡°Really great! Everyone here is rooting for Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°The stage was prepared by the church, and I just went up there.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled as if it was nothing. ¡®It¡¯s as you say.¡¯ The audience to support Kang Seung-hyun, the event that will captivate the audience, and the main actors of the event were all prepared by the Seymua Rize Church personally, and Kang Seung-hyun only put his feet on the stage. ¡°Well, as soon as it went up, the stage was changed to an audience participation type.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Originally, the reason the church set up the stage was to sitfortably in the audience seats and enjoy the desperate struggles of prospective believers and reserve fertilizers. However, with the intervention of Kang Seung-hyun, the position changed, and the members of the church, not the passengers, struggled desperately on the stage. ¡°If they said they survived the hardships too, how can they watch it?¡± ¡°Originally, people¡¯s psychology is ¡®only I can¡¯t be beaten,¡¯ isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that psychology¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, whoughed lightly, opened her mouth as if thinking of something. ¡°Ah, are the clients¡¯ families going to be safe?¡± ¡°I found it. He was locked up in prison.¡± ¡°thank god!¡± ¡°Not everyone was safe, though.¡± The clients said that if they were dead, they wanted to retrieve the corpse, but it would be difficult to see the church¡¯s tail. ¡°Should I look for a keepsake?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t burned it down, it must be somewhere.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± While Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jung were having a conversation, Lee Ji-ah approached. Unlike the other clones who are still lively, it seems to be the main body suffering from exhaustion of mana, seeing as it looks exhausted. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll return the jar.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, you did a good job keeping it free from scratches.¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego, who was waiting by the side, returned the [Sacred Vessel]. The returned [Vessel of Divinity] was emitting a dazzling light. ¡®The holy power has been filled quite a bit.¡¯ It was because he had absorbed all the divine power that burst out when he destroyed the religious relic earlier. ¡®Compared to the original holy relics, the holy relics made by the church have less holy power, but since dozens of them were destroyed, it must be amazing.¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for making people as materials, he would have wanted to keep the cult leader alive and make him a ve for making holy relics. ¡®Will I be satisfied with this much today?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon put the [Sacred Vessel] into his inventory. ¡°Sensei Kang, who is thatdy?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching the conversation between the two, opened her mouth. Both of them were on the same boat, but Kim Ho-jeong was sleeping and Lee Ji-ah was only staying in the cargopartment, so they had never met each other. ¡°nice to meet you! I am Frisian Matlen!¡± ¡°Freesia?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a dimension mover who used to work as a denomination.¡± ¡°I introduced myself as Freesia at best.¡± Ijia grumbled and opened her mouth. ¡°A while ago, that was a stage name for the Azul continent, and my real name is Lee Ji-ah. nice to meet you.¡± ¡°My name is Kim Ho-jeong. My specialty is being strong, so leave it to me!¡± The two shook hands lightly and exchanged names. ¡°It must be hard to work for bad guys. Did you feed them properly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. They eat expensive and good food, and we give them adventure food.¡± Ji-ah Lee stuck out her tongue as if she was fed up. It was so tasteless that he brought a packed lunch before boarding the boat. ¡°They are really bad guys!¡± ¡°In addition, they will sleep in the cargopartment with us. If you walk around, you¡¯ll get messy.¡± ¡°Those who don¡¯t take care of bed and food are bad guys. Well ruined!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ruined well!¡± Lee Ji-ah talked for a while with Kim Ho-jung, then sneaked up to Kang Seung-hyun and asked. ¡°Are you a nice and good person?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, I thought he was a blood-mad murderer or psychopath because he was your colleague.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way a good healer like me would have such a person as apanion.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at Kang Seung-hyun in silence, but Kang Seung-hyun only smiled shamelessly. ¡°Are there any other party members?¡± ¡°There is! Our party is a total of 3 people. But I don¡¯t know where.¡± ¡°He must be in prison.¡± Judging by the fact that it hasn¡¯t appeared so far, maybe the prison break has failed. Kang Seung-hyun was just responding like this. ¡°You bastards! Look this way!¡± I heard a loud sound, so I looked and saw that the leader of Deird appeared dragging Alec with his head down. ¡°I stole it just in case¡­ It¡¯s so helpful!¡± ¡°Cheolhyun-ah?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see it?¡± It seems that the members of the Church were monitoring it separately to use as hostages. ¡®As expected, I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t go to the rescue.¡¯ Let¡¯s look at it with the [Observation Eye] [Abnormal status ¡®sleep¡¯ state!] [Looks like it was poisoned by the Zalle potion.] [Remaining time 4 hours] I could see that it was still in a sleep state. ¡°It would be difficult for a person who came all the way here to save a friend to pretend not to know a colleague.¡± cried Bishop Deird, thrusting a sharp dagger into Alec¡¯s throat. ¡°Lay down your weapons and surrender! Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Oh no¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather run away. I will pray for you.¡± Seeing this, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah clicked their tongues and turned their heads. ¡°What is it? Are you saying you don¡¯t care what happens to your colleagues?¡± The ignorant Bishop Dayd looked bewildered, but said, ¡°I will never be taken hostage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you to hit me as painlessly as possible.¡± This is because the two know very well how Kang Seung-hyun treats people who are taken hostage. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of the one who got caught.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun summoned a crossbow and pulled the trigger mercilessly. PABABABABAK!!! ¡°Ah!¡± The flying arrow pierced Alec¡¯s body and attacked Bishop Dayd behind him. ¡°Turn it off¡­¡± But thanks to Alec as a shield, he didn¡¯t take much damage. Shock! But the moment thest arrow pierced Alec¡¯s body, he was blown away! Aww! Quagga Gagagak! Red, twisted thorns erupted from Alec¡¯s rear, nearly tearing Bishop Deird to shreds behind him. ¡°Wow wow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awful¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah stepped back in fright. ¡°Hey heck¡­.¡± It was a gruesome sight, like being eaten, but not a single drop of blood came out. It seems that the thorns have absorbed all the blood. ¡°¡­Hmm. What is an attack as soon as you wake up?¡± At the same time, Alec woke up and yawned calmly. ¡°Sir Gagang. What happened?¡± ¡°I used this for thest of the arrows I shot earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a bottle of Jale leaf tea. These were the things I made just in case when I robbed the church¡¯s warehouse earlier. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates arrows of Jale leaf tea.] ¡°I thought it would take care of itself if I just woke it up.¡± ¡°What is that person¡¯s job?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a blood mage.¡± ¡°Tongue blood mage? Are you still alive with that crazy job?¡± Lee Ji-ah freaked out and stepped back. Blood mage is one of the 3 hard jobs evaluated by dimension movers. ¡°yes. You¡¯re usually like a broken robot vacuum cleaner.¡± ¡°What analogy is that?¡± ¡°One skill is certain.¡± In other words, when Kang Seung-hyeon woke him up using the Jaleip tea arrow, Alec, who woke up, reflexively used his skill to deal with Bishop Dayd. ¡°Well, blood mages are often chased by the church, so as soon as they wake up and feel the divine power behind them, they will use the skill right away.¡± Jiah Lee nodded her head in agreement. In fact, a blood mage is a job that is difficult to survive without that kind of judgment and reflexes. ¡°Hmm, was our room this big? As expected, the VVIP room is different.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Alec yawned loudly and gulped down a medium-sized health potion. ¡°By the way¡­ is it all over already? Did I just wake up?¡± ¡°Of course it is over. While you sleepfortably in the world.¡± ¡°Damn, I missed all the fun.¡± Alec kicked a piece of stone under his feet, dissatisfied. ¡°Anyway, did this kill all the religious leaders, bishops, and supporters? What are you going to do now, brother?¡± The real power of the Church of Simua Rize has been wiped out. ¡°It seems that the believers¡¯ lives are still attached.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Please help me! please!¡± However, hundreds of followers were still alive, scattered here and there. Not yet. Seunghyun Kang looked around at them and said. ¡°I want to help you guys too, but the headmaster said that. Simua Rize¡¯s judgment is not over.¡± Judging from the headmaster¡¯s words, it seems that the target of the referee includes not only the passengers who were simply dragged in, but also all the people in the arena during the referee time. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you and I are all subject to judgment, right?¡± The judge¡¯s pass condition is to hold out without falling down for the time limit. However, the church members were in a state of copse and rolling on the floor. ¡°That means you are the losers of this judgment.¡± ¡°The other dropouts?¡± ¡°Just in time, the time limit has run out. Is it toote to get up even now?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked up at the head teacher. Arge and colorful hourss installed there poured out thest sand, announcing time over. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°no! no!¡± ¡°Simua Rize-sama, have mercy! Please have mercy!¡± The fallen believers cried out and cried out to God, but the God they believed in passed judgment without any mercy. Faaaaa! Those who had lost their breath as well as the losers who were still alive were oxidized into a dazzling light without exception. It was a fitting end for those who had watched dozens and hundreds of people oxidize after fighting fiercely. ¡°Not a single drop of blood left.¡± ¡°The cult bastards must have liked that they didn¡¯t have to clean.¡± ¡°Is that light the¡­ fertilizer?¡± All that was left was the clothes and belongings of the followers, and the dazzling light. ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Wow, did we almost end up like that?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Healer-sama¡­¡± Passengers who saw the scene staggered to their knees or shivered with their heads wrapped around their heads. Dig! Part of the light created by the oxidation of the losers went to the golden cup of the Bishop¡¯s Seat, and the rest flew to the victors in the judgment. ¡°Oh don¡¯te! Do note!¡± ¡°I do not need! go away!¡± ¡°We have no intention of bing your followers!¡± ¡°You should take this!¡± Passengers sighed and backed away. Of course, some of them sneakily took care of the light, but they shouted to turn it off like the others, as if they had no intention of bing believers. ¡°This came to us too.¡± ¡°If you use it, your stats will go up. Are you all going to write?¡± ¡°Who wrote this! go away!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll have a nightmare!¡± Kang Seung-Hyun and the others didn¡¯t have the heart to receive such an unpleasant power, so they beat them without hesitation. Faaaa! The fertilizers rejected by the majority flowed into thend and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Whew disappeared¡­¡± ¡°This is it, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. The religious leader, the bishop, and even the believers are all dead. What¡¯s going on?¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he rxed his stiff body. ¡°Let¡¯s go and free the passengers.¡± ¡°Thanks more, I saved my life¡­¡± Chapter 276 276. Hyujeong ¡°Thank you Healer!¡± ¡°I will not forget this favor!¡± Passengers who were released from the stadium bowed several times and thanked them. ¡°I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯tte.¡± ¡°I brought the remnants!¡± While Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a kind smile and epted their thanks, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego brought the surviving followers. ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡± Most of them did not pass the judgment and became fertilizer, but there were some lucky believers who survived, and there were quite a few believers who escaped from Lee Ji-ah¡¯s dark magic terror. ¡°Please have mercy¡­¡± ¡°Please help me¡­¡± ¡°I will do anything if you help me!¡± They trembled and lowered their heads. Now that the religious leaders, bishops, and other believers are all gone, their fate is in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hands. ¡°Mr. Kang, what are those people going to do?¡± ¡°I roughly memorized the face, so I¡¯ll put it in the dungeon for now.¡± The only believers who survived were the lower ranks. It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill him, but there¡¯s a ce to use it, so I¡¯m thinking of saving him for now. ¡°Where to use it?¡± ¡°It should be used to spread this incident.¡± If all members of the church are killed, the incident is easily forgotten because there is nothing more to be done. However, if there are surviving remnants, there will be a process of detaining and investigating them, so the incident is not easily forgotten. ¡°You are the culprit and witness in this case.¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need that much. Even if it¡¯s just one person, it¡¯s enough¡­¡± As Kang Seung-hyeon slipped away, the members, whoseplexion had deteriorated, shouted desperately. ¡°I will do as you say!¡± ¡°Please save me!¡± ¡°I will tell you without any lies!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who heard that, replied as if it were absurd. ¡°No. If I tell the truth without too much lies, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s there, so I have to wrap it appropriately.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Even if you tell the same story, it will be popr only with appropriate exaggeration rather than untrue truth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a scam, sir?¡± ¡°Originally, everything gets exaggerated when you exin it.¡± ¡°It seems like a scam to deliberately conceive of that.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a difference in interpretation.¡± Kang Seung-hyun handed out a pencil and paper to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego. ¡°I¡¯ll give you paper and a pencil, so try thinking of lines in prison. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a script right now!¡± Kneeling believers hit their heads on the floor. Kang Seung-hyun, who looked at it with satisfaction, nodded and gestured. ¡°Now that I¡¯m done talking, take me away.¡± ¡°I wanted to say something like this a while ago¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had been watching silently, stretched out her hand. ¡°Hmmmm! Hey, put the sinner in prison!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Move quickly!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have someone else locked up?¡± ¡°Walk straight!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos, hearing Kim Ho-jung¡¯s cry, dragged the followers to the basement of the temple. ¡°What.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at it as if it were absurd. ¨C ¡°I locked them all up.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because I¡¯m monitoring you as an alter ego.¡± ¡°great job.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± After sending all the remnants of the church to prison, Kang Seung-hyun and his party put their heads together and discussed. ¡°The believers havepletely disappeared, but the building remains, so we have to put it to good use.¡± ¡°Today I want to sleep on a warm bed, not on a stone floor¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I also want to sleep in a well-ventted room, not in the stinky cargopartment!¡± All goals were achieved, but it was toote to leave right away, and above all, everyone was exhausted from exhaustion. Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to stay on the ind a little longer to recover and reorganize their physical strength. ¡°It would be difficult to stay in the Daishinjeon building because it is a mess, so we use amodations for believers.¡± ¡°Oh, then there will be a restaurant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Ji-ah Lee to lead the passengers.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos started walking in the lead, calling passengers. ¡°Everyone follow me.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cut in line, stand in two lines!¡± Passengers hurriedly followed her in two lines to avoid missing her. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve cleaned up all the misceneous things¡­ are you all hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Cheolhyun¡­¡± Hojeong Kim looked at Alec with a worried face. Aside from being hit by an arrow shot by Kang Seung-hyeon, his back was in tatters from the blood magic he used to deal with Bishop Deird at thest minute. ¡°It was a bit torn.¡± ¡°Is that something? Does it look very painful?¡± ¡°Thank you for worrying about Kim, but your clothes don¡¯t feel pain?¡± ¡°Not the clothes, but the back!¡± Even though the party is standing calmly. ¡°It must really hurt¡­. If anyone sees it, they¡¯ll think it was beaten with a whip by members of the church.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary to die, but that¡¯s scary¡­¡± Rather, the people watching from the side were more painful. ¡°The stronger the skill power, the greater the self-inflicted damage. A blood mage is a strange job where your body gets tattered as you grow up.¡± Alec, who was smirking, looked at Lee Ji-ah and asked. ¡°But who is that? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a member of the church.¡± ¡°This is Freesia Matlene~. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Right. This is Alek Drite~.¡± They were concept seeds who introduced themselves to each other. ¡°I¡¯ll brag about the quality of the conceptter, and I¡¯ll fix that tattered back first.¡± ¡°Then shall we go back to the inn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to walk to the dorm, but let¡¯s go to the bench over there.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party came out of Daeshinjeon. It was because Alec¡¯s wound was rapidly deteriorating due to the divine power inside the temple. ¡°I will check the status first.¡± On Alec¡¯s back, along with the wounds from the arrows, the red thorns soared and the skin was torn and the wounds remained. ¡°The arrow is Mr., and the back is self-inflicted ckmail.¡± It¡¯s a strange situation where the damage received from allies is more than the damage received from enemies. ¡°I have to remove the divine power from the wound. Lee Ji-ah, do you have any dark magic potions left?¡± ¡°ruler.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned on the [Eye of Observation] and sprayed the dark magic potion handed over to the wound. ¡°It would be better to make a new one for the torn part.¡± ¡°Oh, you want to use [imaginary flesh]?¡± ¡°yes. With a stamina potion.¡± Due to the nature of the constitution of a ck magician, magic potions cannot be used to heal them, and dark magic potions cannot activate [Illusory Flesh]. ¡°It hurts a bit, but you have to endure it.¡± ¡°Oh, you must suffer.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Pain is nothing to a blood mage¡­ Huh? Wait, does this hurt too much?¡± #$%$#%%#%#!!!!! Alec¡¯s screams echoed across Bismar Ind. Either that or not, Kang Seung-hyun quietly went about his work. ¡°The torn muscles are newly created and attached, and fascia and subcutaneous fat areid on top. A blood vessel is also included. The top is called the dermis and epidermis¡­¡± ¡°Sir. I guess I don¡¯t have to exin. Cheolhyun is not in a state to listen.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun created the lost skin and flesh with [Flesh of Illusion] and began to sew it up using [Suture]. PABABABABAAT!! Primary suturing using ck magic thread and weakening thread. Then, add a saddle stitch method using two needles to increase durability. ¡°Because it¡¯s always amazing to see!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ what a doctor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a wild doctor.¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah, who were watching the treatment, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with admiration. ¡°[Illusion flesh] is all good, but the durability is too weak. Recovery is also slow.¡± I admit it¡¯s useful, but because of this tricky factor, it¡¯s better to use the patient¡¯s body part if possible. [Out of focus] [Cure judgment] Kang Seung-hyun applied both skills at the same time after wrapping a homemade bandage on the wound. ¡®The wounds are quiterge and it will take quite a while to fully recover.¡¯ Nevertheless, the speed of recovery was visibly elerated. ¡®This is a range that patients can understand.¡¯ There won¡¯t be any problem building a healer reputation. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a satisfied face. ¡°Treatment is over. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± ¡°More than being steamed by a divine skill¡­¡± Alec put a cigarette in his mouth trembling. It has no foul taste, but it is smoked by some adventurers because of its analgesic effect. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing¡­ You didn¡¯t have this ability when you met me, did you?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t there then. At that time, I couldn¡¯t even be a healer, so I sprayed potions.¡± ¡°Because something happened in the meantime.¡± From Lee Ji-ah¡¯s point of view, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Yoon Ki-jun and Kang Seung-hyun, whom he remembers, rather than treating someone. ¡®I¡¯ll make you a body that doesn¡¯t feel pain.¡¯ or kill him while saying ¡®A true healer is to make sure that no one gets hurt.¡¯ It was because it was an image that seemed to kill all enemies while saying. ¡°Well, Mr. Lee Ji-ah is also someone you will work with in the future¡­ Mr. Kim Ho-jung, please briefly exin.¡± ¡°Okay, you can ask anything you want!¡± Last time, Kim Ho-jung was sleeping, so I exined it myself, but today, Kim Ho-jung is awake, so I decided to just leave it to him. ¡°Really? First of all, why is Kang Seung-hyun living as a healer!¡± ¡°Oh then I should start with the old days.¡± ¡°Once upon a time!¡± When Kim Ho-jung touched her chin with a proud face, Lee Ji-ah shouted with a very expectant face. ¡°I have nothing to do anyway, so it¡¯s okay! I was really curious!¡± ¡°good! I will exin step by step what a great person Mr. Kang was!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to finish it in one minute, go far away and talk.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kang Seung-hyun beckoned, and the two of them went to a bench far away and started talking. Seeing that, Alec murmured incredulously. ¡°¡­It sounds like it¡¯s going to be apletely different story from what I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°Because Kim Ho-jeong was not there during the mushroom incident.¡± ¡°No, even without that.¡± Alec was sure. Kim Ho-jung¡¯sck of memory and calm personality willbine to make that crazy story turn into a 100% mild story. ¡°Oh. The treatment is over, but the scars will remain because the wounds are deep. Take care of it yourself.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because it¡¯s the back anyway.¡± Alec pulled out a new shirt and put it on. Due to the nature of the blood mage, there are a lot of things that clothes be rags, so he carries a lot of spare clothes. ¡°Do I have to go all the way to the Magic Tower to erase scars from now on¡­ that¡¯s annoying.¡± Alec, thinking deeply, smiled as if he remembered something. ¡°You said you were going to build a healermissioning office soon, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It was. I don¡¯t have any specific ns yet.¡± ¡°Then would you like me to find a good investor?¡± Chapter 277 277. We eat 1 ¡°Investor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to join hands with the pitch-ck magic tower.¡± Currently, the Dark Magician¡¯s facility in the Azul Continent is the Eastern Jet-Dark Mage¡¯s Tower. Thanks to this, ck magicians in other regions have many difficulties when ites to healing wounds or obtaining items. ¡°At least, there are many requests to build a facility for ck magicians in the north, but it was canceled because the members of the church teamed up with the adventurer¡¯s guild and repeatedly interfered.¡± In such a situation, a ck magician treatment facility will be created in the West Hind Vige? Rumor has it that customers of the dark magician wille in droves. ¡°In that case, the Mage Tower would also like to build a ck magician facility in Hind Vige.¡± ¡°As expected, if you pretend to be hyung, you are pretending. There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll miss this golden opportunity.¡± Even a ck magician treatment facility would be grateful for just blocking the interference of the Church and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. From the Mage¡¯s point of view, he will want to put a spoon on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s n by any means, and the easiest option is material investment. ¡°You can use that as bait to rip off this and that.¡± ¡°yes! You pay the money, but you are the one!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any bigints because it won¡¯t be a loss for you either.¡± Truly a win-win strategy for each other. Kang Seung-hyun and his party get money and talent, and the pitch-dark tower is a ce where ck magicians can befortable. ¡°Among the people I know, there is someone who is tall in the pitch-dark magic tower. Negotiate with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that.¡± With a satisfied face, Kang Seung-hyeon thought of someone in Hind Vige. ¡®Chief Liwen must be ufortable because of the Magic Association branch, so what can I do?¡¯ None other than the ck magician¡¯s facility. Even the first time in Azul Continent. ¡®Something more than the Magic Association wille.¡¯ From Liwen¡¯s point of view, it would feel like being struck by lightning 10 times in a row. Just thinking about it warms my heart. ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk to Matiana-sama when I go back to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Are you sure you will seed? The Magic Association hates the Order more than the Dark Magicians.¡± Chewy. Alecughed and took out a drink and drank it. Looking at the bottle design, it looks like a product from Karon. ¡°Oh,e to think of it¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to get information about the ck Beast if there were more groups in Hind Vige?¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Other information can somehow find a hint, but I couldn¡¯t figure out how to investigate Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ck beast ability. This is because in the history of the Azul Continent, there was no entity that could damage both divine power and ck magic. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what I thought of when I heard that.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I have something to say about the ck beast¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to say something, but ¡°I finished our story!¡± ¡°It was really the best story¡­¡± After finishing the story, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah returned with proud faces. ¡®I¡¯ll have to talk about thister.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang closed his mouth and looked at the two of them. ¡°To think he was living a new life by changing his identity after stopping the evil cult that was trying to conquer the world¡­ Is that it? The remnants are tracking you, so you pretended to be dead so you wouldn¡¯t get caught up in it?¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± ¡°I want to invest in Sensei¡¯s coin too!¡± Lee Ji-ah seemed to be seriously mistaken about something, but it was annoying to exin again, so I decided to leave it alone. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re done now. Shall we go to the inn too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat something.¡± ¡°Oh before that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and took out the [Sacred Vessel]. It was shining brilliantly thanks to sending church members to hell and mercilessly grinding instant relics. ¡°We need to check thepensation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, checking rewards is more important than Bob.¡± The four of them surrounded the [Sacred Vessel] in a circle. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see whates out this time.¡± When Seunghyun Kang touched the [Vessel of Divinity], a reward screen appeared. [Level up!] [Disbelief Lv.3 ¨C > Disbelief Lv.5] [My disbelief in God has intensified.] [Congrattions on reaching Lv.5!] [We will give you a special skill to celebrate!] [¡ù¡¯Sacred Vessel ¡® Compensation skill.] Once the disbelief skill reached Lv.5, he received a skill as a reward. ¡°Did something goode out, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°This came out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun exined the newly acquired skill to his colleagues. [Pain Transfer] [You can transfer someone¡¯s pain to someone else.] [Maximum number of designated people: 3] The newly acquired skill is [Pain Transfer]. As the name suggests, it is the ability to transfer someone¡¯s pain to another creature. ¡°Can you move the pain?¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean you can use it instead of painkillers?¡± ¡°Is that right? As the name suggests, ¡®pain¡¯ and ¡®transition¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°It would have been better if it hade out when I was struggling with pain.¡± Alec clicked his tongue as if he was dumbfounded, and Kim Ho-jung was very happy as if it were his own work. In addition, it is difficult to treat patients who struggle with pain, and if the pain is too severe, they may die of shock. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not have pain relief skills, so the only thing he could do to ease the pain was to use expensive painkillers or, if he didn¡¯t have them, pour stamina potions. Or just give them a cheer of encouragement. It was Kim Ho-jung, who had been watching it from the sidelines, so he was delighted with it as if it were his own. ¡°With this, your reputation as a healer will go up!¡± ¡°Iknow, right. A good skill came out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the skill window with a satisfied face. ¡°This skill doesn¡¯t get rid of the pain, it just passes it on to someone else, but it doesn¡¯t matter since you¡¯re going to use it as a pain reliever, not a cure.¡± In addition, regardless of the size of the pain, because it transfers the pain to others, it can be used even for people with severe injuries that do not work with painkillers or painkilling skills. ¡°Patients won¡¯t have to suffer anymore!¡± ¡°It will depend on the attitude of the patient.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear it.¡± It seems like he just heard something scary, but Kim Ho-jung desperately turned away. However, Kang Seung-hyun continued with a calm face. ¡°Because this is a skill that was created for the purpose of treatment, but¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Because it can¡¯t be used only for treatment.¡± Shaak! Kang Seung-hyun cut his left arm with a knife and [Pain Transfer] activated [Pain Transfer] at the three people in front of her. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Wow wow!¡± ¡°what!¡± Then all three of them felt a sharp pain in their left arm. I immediately checked my arm, but there was no sign of a cut. ¡°It¡¯s also possible to write like this.¡± ¡°What is it, hyung, did you use [pain transfer]?¡± The person whose left arm was cut was looking at it with a smile on his face. ¡°I can pass this pain on to someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to write, but please tell me and write¡­¡± ¡°The boss, will you give me a life allowance?¡± The effect of [Pain Transfer]. ¡®You can transfer someone¡¯s pain to others¡¯. So Kang Seung-hyun himself was able to transfer the pain he should have suffered to someone else. It is said that not only self-injury ckmail, but also the pain of the opponent¡¯s attack can be returned as it is. ¡°It seems that the pain can be passed on unconditionally. Whether it¡¯s my pain or someone else¡¯s pain.¡± ¡°Wow wow¡­¡± ¡°I got goosebumps for a moment. Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah were at a loss for words. [Pain Transfer] was clearly a healing skill, but the moment it was in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand, it turned into a curse skill that didn¡¯t use dark magic. ¡°To give something like that to a strong person¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I can only see the future of threatening people with that.¡± ¡°Even the same knife bes a kitchen knife when used by a cook, and bes a weapon when possessed by a murderer.¡± ¡°Next time, please use a metaphor suitable for a healer.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a bandage and wrapped it around his arm. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that the wounds will heal because it¡¯s only passing on the pain.¡± Then, [Out-Focus] and [Cure Judgment] were activated to heal the wound. ¡°Oh, the pain is gone.¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°The skill effect is canceled when the injury is healed.¡± At the same time, the pain in the left arm of the three people disappeared as if it had been washed away. ¡°Damn it, this isn¡¯t physical damage, it¡¯s a mental damage skill. The [Pain Relief ¨C sh] skill doesn¡¯t work.¡± Alec groaned and clicked his tongue. [Pain Relief ¨C sh] is a skill that reduces the pain you receive when receiving a shing attack. Of course, the pain caused by being cut by a knife should also be reduced, but this time, the effect was not activated because the arm was not actually cut, but received through [Pain Transfer]. ¡°Seeing that it ignores physical defense, it seems to be effective against people heavily armed with armor. Besides, I don¡¯t have to hurt myself, I can just catch anyone passing by and use it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun closed the skill window with a satisfied face. ¡°¡­to use the healing skill so viciously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fraud to be a self-healing healer, but from now on, mental damage wille flying every time you hit.¡± ¡°I think the killer is right after all.¡± All three of them thought that it was fortunate that Kang Seung-hyun was not their enemy. ¡°Where are the rest of the rewards¡­¡± When I opened the inventory, several items were contained. ¡®That¡¯s an ¡®Unwavering Determination¡¯ item reinforcement ticket, and what¡¯s over there is a mental elixir potion that drastically increases the maximum mental strength¡­¡¯ The most noticeable among them was an item that looked like a full-length mirror at first nce. ¡°What came out this time?¡± ¡°Look for yourself.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out an item like a full-length mirror. [Instable Mirror Portal A] [When used, you can go to Mirror Portal Z.] [Name of ce: TBD] [Instable Mirror Portal Z] [When used, you can go to Mirror Portal A.] [Name of ce: TBD] ¡°This is it. ¡­¡± ¡°Warp portal?¡± A warp item that allows you to move to the other side if you ce it in the right ce. ¡°A manager is also a god is a god.¡± I spit out a rather precious item, as if I was feeling better because I ate so much divine power. It is literally an item like a miracle of God that cannot be created with the current Azul Continental technology. ¡°If I have this, can I return to Hind Vige from anywhere?¡± ¡°Seeing that it is an instation type, it would be difficult to carry around and use it.¡± Once installed, the location cannot be changed, a cooldown is required to designate the location, or it seems that it will take a long time or materials to install. ¡°Oh then, let¡¯s install it in the Crimson Mage Tower!¡± ¡°How about the Great War of Sehmet? Seonjiguk is awesome there.¡± ¡°Middle of the continent! Some of the dimension movers there have set up a restaurant so you can eat Korean food every day!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t thend price a joke there?¡± ¡°As expected, let¡¯s go to the Great War of Sehmet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing it because you want to eat hangover soup.¡± While the three of them were talking frantically, Kang Seung-hyeon was calmly immersed in his thoughts. ¡°I decided where to install it¡± ¡°Oh where?¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed to the floor. ¡°It will be installed on Bismar Ind.¡± ¡°On this ind?¡± ¡°This is an ind for religious bastards.¡± ¡°It used to be, but not now.¡± The members of the church, who would have been the owners of Bismar Ind, have disappeared, leaving behind only their property. In other words, it is said that it is an uninhabited ind without an owner. ¡°So we eat this ind?¡± Chapter 278 278. Let¡¯s Eat 2 ording to the Cult¡¯s promotional poster, the Cult purchased Bismar Ind legally. Of course, there must have been cooperation from Adri, the sponsor. ¡°Originally, thend belonging to a criminal group that was wiped out is thew to be taken by the kingdom and then auctionedter¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and took out the documents. ¡°If ownership is transferred before then, there is no need to hand it over to the kingdom.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the ind sales contract and seal. The contents of the contract stated that Adri Wig, the legal owner of the ind, would hand over Bismar Ind, and the seal belonged to Adri with the Wig family crest engraved on it. ¡°If you put this stamp here, I will take this ind.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Isn¡¯t this a scam?¡± ¡°Are you trying to cheat against the kingdom?¡± ¡°Can I take a picture of that?¡± Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah were very embarrassed, but Alec smirked and stamped the contract. ¡°Cheolhyunaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°If caught, the minimum death penalty!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get caught. Read the name carefully.¡± ¡°what?¡± Lee Ji-ah checked the contract with a puzzled face. The name written on the contract was Yoon Ki-jun, not Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Adriwig was a fan of adventurer Yoon Gi-jun, right? To the extent of collecting collectibles.¡± ¡°Oh yes. Not as much as me.¡± Ji-ah nodded her head. Among the criminals Yoon Ki-jun dealt with, there was a guy whom Adri ced a bounty on. ¡°Wait, who killed Adrai before that?¡± ¡°what? That¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Seymua Rize Church.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I put it on those guys.¡± The real culprit who dealt with Adri is Kang Seung-hyeon, but the adventurer¡¯s guild that came to investigate the case will conclude that it is the church¡¯s fault. ¡°Then the question arises. Why did the cult kill Adri, the benefactor? do.¡± ¡°I know? There is no reason to kill!¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, the reason is in my hands.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and shook the contract. ¡°The truth is this.¡± ¨C Adrai, who was supporting the Church of Simua Rize, identally learns the ugly truth of the Church. -Adri, who couldn¡¯t bear to see that, looked for someone to take down the church by pretending to support the church. ¨C Then, when he met the adventurer he respected, Yoon Ki-jun, Adrai asked him to stop the church, and in return, Bismar Ind was paid. -However, the church, noticing Adri¡¯s betrayal, struck the first, and Adri met his end by dying at the hands of his subordinates. ¡°It¡¯s a story called.¡± Kang Seung-hyun finished the story with a shameless face. Of course, it is 100% pure fabrication. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a total scam!¡± ¡°But the Adventurers Guild staff will believe this. While thinking, ¡®The Church is trash, so I killed Adrai, and this contract is proof of that.¡¯¡± ¡°But how are you going to handle it if you get caught?¡± ¡°Well, if it was my name written on the contract, I would have been suspicious¡­¡± What was written on the contract was someone else¡¯s name, not Kang Seung-hyun, and he was an adventurer whom Adri usually liked. ¡°Who would think this is fake.¡± Of course, there is no choice but to think that Adri himself wrote this contract. ¡°Unless it is found out that me and Yoon Ki-jun are the same person, there is no way this fraud will be discovered.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°Evil¡­¡± From beginning to end, it is just fraud and fabrication. However, since the church is so trash, no one will know that they have been falsely used. ¡°I don¡¯t feel sorry for the church, but I feel like it shouldn¡¯t be like this as a human being.¡± ¡°How are you? They¡¯re dead anyway.¡± It was Kang Seung-hyeon who thought that it was a sin to frame an innocent person, but there was no particr problem in increasing the number of sinsmitted by a guilty person. ¡°So, are you going to keep your name as Yoon Ki-joon?¡± ¡°For now, I will block the kingdom from taking the ind, andter, when I can afford it, I will transfer it to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s name.¡± Then Kang Seung-hyeon can get his hands on such afortable ind without spending a single penny. ¡°It¡¯s an ind that takes 8 hours by boat, so we wouldn¡¯t be able to use it even if we gave it to you, but we have a mirror portal.¡± ¡°So how are you going to use this ind?¡± ¡°I n to use it as a resort and secret base.¡± Everyone must have imagined it at least once. Imagineing home from work and a warp portal to a refreshing beach appears in your room. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a romance!¡± ¡°I can just imagine. You grilled meat, drank alcohol, and there was no ramen.¡± ¡°I see, you can take a portal ande here to rest!¡± It was something other dimension movers couldn¡¯t even dream of. With Kang Seung-hyun, dreams be reality. ¡°And more than anything else, if you want to use this portal item, it¡¯s safe to go to a deserted ce.¡± ¡°Well, if I go back and forth, I¡¯ll get suspicious, right?¡± If it was known that he was wearing something that could not be made with the continent¡¯s technology, not only the citizens of the Azul Continent, but also the dimension movers would chase and try to steal it. ¡°This is an ind far from the maind, and there are no boats passing by, so there is no need to worry about being noticed by others.¡± In short, a perfect ce to use as a secret base. There is no ce like this to hold a secret meeting or trade something. ¡°It would be okay to build a training ground over there and practice skills or train.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard to practice skills in the vige. I just used some skills the other day, but I was reported.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a blood mage¡­¡± ¡°Or you bring the guys you don¡¯t like to this ce and get rid of them without even knowing mice or birds?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something you do at a resort.¡± ¡°Anyway, it means that each of us should write what we want to write.¡± Bismar Ind is a small but great ind with everything you need. A port where shipse in and out, an amodation where people live, a well where you can get drinking water, a forest where small wild animals live but no monsters, and even a field where you can grow crops. ¡°We have all the basic facilities, so if necessary, we can add them.¡± ¡°What facilities do you need?¡± ¡°Do you have anything?¡± For example, Kang Seung-hyeon is nning to set up a medicinal nt field for potion ingredients in a corner of the ind. When the request center starts operating in earnest, there will be a lot of things to use for potions, so if you prepare a self-sufficient facility for materials, you can prepare for emergencies. ¡°I am a fishing spot! I want to rx while fishing slowly!¡± ¡°I am a garden full of freesia!¡± ¡°Then Mr. Alec deres ¡®camping¡¯ and ends his turn.¡± Like that, Kang Seung-hyun and his party quickly forgot that this was an ind they had stolen through fraud and were busy talking about the facilities they wanted to use. ¡®When you rest, you must rest. That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to roll it.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t just take care ofpany welfare, but to use it for a long time toe, but no one noticed that fact. -¡°Is the reward check over now?¡± ¡°yes. There is nothing more to check.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took the [Sacred Vessel]. I gained more than I thought, but [Pain Transfer] and [Mirror Portal] were so good that I didn¡¯t notice them. ¡°ruler! Then let¡¯s go eat!¡± ¡°Agree~!¡± ¡°I thought I was going to die of hunger.¡± ¡°But who cooks?¡± At that moment, silence fell over the party. Kang Seung-hyun, who looked around the party, sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­Does anyone know how to cook?¡± Then Alec raised his hand. ¡°Oh Cheolhyun! Do you know how to cook?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s Alec. This body has taken the Korean Cuisine Skills Test 7 times.¡± ¡°What do you mean it fell 6 times?¡± ¡°uh? No, it fell in the 7th as well.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know how to cook! Hands down!¡± Now, thest hope is Lee Ji-ah. The three looked at Lee Ji-ah. ¡°Hmm, steamed egg¡­ I know how to do it!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because when I was living on Earth, I ordered it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I can¡¯t do it.¡± These are the words of a 21st-century Korean who has be ustomed to fast food, an instant food convenience store delivery app. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any dimension movers who are good at cooking?¡± ¡°A guy like that must have opened a restaurant.¡± ¡°Is it steamed egg for dinner tonight¡­¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we hire a chef before we build our agency?¡± ¡°I need to seriously consider it.¡± The four of them went to the dorm while talking about this and that. ¡°Ah, here you are!¡± ¡°I was waiting for you!¡± When I opened the door and entered, the passengers who headed to the amodation first weed four people. The dining room table was full of delicious food with a good smell. ¡°What is this all about?¡± ¡°Meat Braised Haemultang Sandwich Potato Stew¡­.¡± ¡°All prepared by us.¡± ¡°There are a lot of cooking ingredients in the amodation.¡± It turns out that the passengers who left first were preparing food while waiting for Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Thank you so much earlier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not great at it, but I wanted to treat you.¡± ¡°Eat before it gets cold!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat well!¡± ¡°Live!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party sat at the table with happier faces than anyone else in the world. This is the reward of doing good. ¡°The religious people eat pretty expensive things.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m really on vacation!¡± The deep blue sea spread out the window. Cool sea breeze blowing from there. It was a truly fantastic getaway. ¡°The resort is a resort, and dozens of people have died here today alone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say good-byeter¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung ate the soup with a shy face. ¡°Healer Seunghyun Kang, will you be okay for a second?¡± Then a passenger cautiously approached. ¡°Yes, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I picked this up when I left the stadium earlier.¡± The passenger held out a shiny key. Looking at the gorgeous and luxurious design, it didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary key. ¡°It seems to be a church item, but I think it would be more appropriate for Healer to have it than for me.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who received the key, thanked him and returned to his seat. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It is the key. They picked it up at the stadium.¡± ¡°okay? But I think I saw it somewhere¡­ Ah!¡± Alec, who was staring at the key, opened his mouth as if he remembered something. Chapter 279 279. Ritual Room ¡°The hourss in the arena!¡± ¡°An hourss?¡± ¡°It had the same decorations on it. The source is my memory, so you can trust it.¡± Alec smirked and shook the key. It wasn¡¯t a credible statement because it was Alec, but he could recall that the rim of the hourss had a simr decoration. ¡°That hourss¡­ It was an important item for the Church.¡± ¡°Then the owner of this key must be the priest?¡± A key simr to the hourss that announced God¡¯s judgment. If so, it seems that this key is also an important item for the church. ¡°It looks like you dropped it while fighting with me earlier.¡± It was a pretty fierce fight, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he dropped it while fighting. Kang Seung-hyun hates wearing essories because he doesn¡¯t like that. ¡°But where is this key?¡± ¡°If you look at it this fancy, it won¡¯t be an ordinary key.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the key to the treasure house?¡± Ji-ah Lee shouted with her eyes shining. Certainly, if you look at the colorful design, it looks like a key to a treasure chest or treasure chest. ¡°Oh¡­then should we scatter and look for them?¡± ¡°Shall I ask a question?¡± ¡°To whom? To the teacher?¡± ¡°Of course they are members of the church.¡± The rest of the followers are only the lowest, so it won¡¯t be much help, but it¡¯s better to ask an insider than an outsider. ¨C ¡°What are you doing?¡± After a while. Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego brought a follower. He was so nervous that even his hands were shaking. ¡°What did you bring me to, so the reaction was like that?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡®Follow prisoner number 24601!¡¯ The only thing I had to do was drag him out.¡± ¡°¡­I have to bring it while exining.¡± Kang Seung-hyun pushed away Lee Ji-ah, who was immersed in prison guard y, and approached the nervous follower. ¡°Are you writing well?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes! I am writing the best sentence ever!¡± Shindo smiled awkwardly and showed the letter. A quick nce revealed that the church was the axis of evil and was preparing a n to destroy the world by descending evil spirits, but Kang Seung-hyeon, who found out about it, defeated the church after a fierce fight. ¡°Not bad. Instead, please add a setting that the friend who disappeared in the middle appeared as an enemy in a brainwashed state. Dramatically.¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Maniption as natural as breathing¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah thought that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s job in Korea must have been a scammer. ¡°I didn¡¯t call because of the letter, I called because I wanted to ask you something.¡± ¡°You want to ask?¡± Shindo swallowed his saliva with a nervous face. ¡°I picked up this earlier. Do you know where the key is?¡± ¡°It looks simr to your sect¡¯s hourss.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­is the key to the ¡®Renunciation Room¡¯ that the headmaster has.¡± Fortunately, Shindo knew the identity of the key. It¡¯s generally not information that a low-level follower would know, but he seems to have known that the Seymua Rize Church is a small group with only a few hundred members. ¡°A room for ancestral rites?¡± ¡°It is located at the innermost part of the first floor of Daeshinjeon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s inside the first floor¡­ what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know because I¡¯ve never been there myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been?¡± ¡°Because only the headmaster can enter and leave the ancestral room.¡± Shindo shook his head and replied. Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyeon thought with a puzzled look on his face. ¡®Isn¡¯t that a bit strange?¡¯ Usually, a room for ancestral rites is a space where an altar is installed and used for ceremonies to pray for the god enshrined in the church, offer sacrifices to the god, ormunicate with the god enshrined. ¡®The room for the ritual is locked and the believers are blocked from entering?¡¯ No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t understand it. This is because sometimes idle divine beings bestow blessings or gift items to believers praying at the altar. Therefore, locking the ancestral rite room is virtually no different from preventing believers frommunicating with God. ¡®Even the 2nd and 3rd ranks Adri and the Bishop were blocked from entering¡­¡¯ What on earth was in the room that prevented other people from entering? Kang Seung-hyun, who was fiddling with his chin, asked the others a question. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ um? well? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Of course it must be a treasure trove!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret space prepared by the principal to spend time alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for asking.¡± One hundred words are not enough. I got the key and found the location, so I guess I¡¯ll have to go in and check it myself. ¨C ¡°This is the room for ancestral rites.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed to the church¡¯s ancestral rites room, leading the lower-ranking believers. Click. When I opened the door with the key and entered, the first tea time table and sofa caught my eye. Shelves and bookcases lined the sides, and red curtains were drawn behind the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that only the religious leader cane and go here?¡± ¡°yes. I heard that no one except the religious leader could enter and that he had never entered.¡± Shindo replied that way, but Kang Seunghyun didn¡¯t think so. ¡®If it¡¯s really a room that no one can enter, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll leave the reception table and tea cups there.¡¯ No matter how you look at it, the table and sofa in the middle of the room were not for one person, and crucially, there was a teacup set for others. ¡®It¡¯s not Adri. If it¡¯s Adri, there won¡¯t be any need to hide it.¡¯ I don¡¯t know who it is, but the religious leader had a secret meeting with someone unknown to the church members in this room. ¡®If you hide it from the members of the church, you¡¯re not an ordinary person¡­¡¯ Wow! As I pulled the red curtain, the altar of Seymua Rize appeared. There was nothing particrly noticeable, and the overall design was rather simple, unlike the fancy room. ¡®huh¡­?¡¯ The only thing that bothered me was that there were a lot of empty bottles rolling around in front of the altar. ¡°Oi, do some tidying up. Doesn¡¯t the principal here know how to clean?¡± ¡°It is strange. Normally an altar wouldn¡¯t be so messy.¡± ¡°Where¡­ it says {sedatives}. All potions are the same.¡± The bottle that was rolling around the room was a mental recovery potion. It is a high-end product with good performance and good taste. ¡°Did you buy it because your mental strength would be reduced when you met God?¡± ¡°Usually, religious leaders and apostles will recover their mental powers when they meet their god.¡± ¡°Then why did you drink this?¡± ¡°Obviously! He drank because he was harassed by God. It is clear that he was criticized for not performing well.¡± ¡°What is thepany¡­¡± I opened the shelf nearby, just in case, and there were plenty of tranquilizers. ¡°There are no treasures, only potions.¡± ¡°This one is also expensive, so let¡¯s take it.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a treasure!¡± While Kang Seung-hyun and his party robbed the leader of the sedative, the low-level follower was looking around the ritual room looking for something. ¡°What are you doing from now on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Simua Rize-sama¡­ No, I was looking for the Seymua Rize¡¯s icon or icon.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Believers say that there are no paintings or sculptures depicting Simua Rize in the church. ¡°Oh, I have lost my faith! do not misunderstand!¡± ¡°thank god. If you didn¡¯t say that, I was going to execute you immediately.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out the knife and put it back in. The believer who saw that swallowed his saliva and continued talking. ¡°I was just curious what it looked like! Could there be something here? I was just looking for it! It¡¯s nowhere else!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, so you¡¯re saying that members of the church don¡¯t know what Seymua Rize looks like?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ I¡¯ve never seen or appeared before.¡± Within the church, only the leader had contact with Simua Rize, but ¡®¡­he will appear as you imagine.¡¯ Because it was exined, it was unknown what it looked like. -¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the passengers!¡± ¡°I hope you get this and cook me delicious food tomorrow too¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask them to boil beef radish soup!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party came out of the ritual room with plenty of tranquilizers. Other than that, there was nothing else to save, and the rest of the passengers must have lost quite a bit of their spirits from what happened today, so it was to share it with them. ¡°See youter.¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah ran to the dorm with plenty of tranquilizers, and Kang Seung-hyun and Alec walked leisurely and followed them. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°What did you think of that from earlier? Breakfast tomorrow?¡± ¡°Symua Lize. It¡¯s suspicious like this and that.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth while drinking the stamina potion. ¡°He is the main god of a 3-month-old new religion, but he is able to exert this much power, and when his followers are in danger, instead of helping them, he mercilessly ate them.¡± Divine beings do not get involved in human fights and stand by, but intervene when a crisises to the church. ¡°Theyman can¡¯t help it, but at least it¡¯s right to help the religious leader when he is in danger.¡± But let alone help, he turned the cult leader into fertilizer without hesitation. ¡°I heard that. Not the Holy Ghost style.¡± ¡°On the contrary, if you look at what he does, he¡¯s more like a ck god.¡± Sacrifice and sacrificial offering Human sacrifice is something that can only be seen in so-called xie jiao, which is often referred to as the followers of the ck God, who deals with tainted holy power. Although it is a forgotten god, Sehmet, to which Kirkarashtel or Alec belongs, is representative. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that general denominations are necessarily just. ¡®They don¡¯t openly offer sacrifices, and if they get a chance, they¡¯ll try to kill the heretics.¡¯ In addition, there are also ck gods who hate ughter, and in the first ce, divine beings are people who cannot distinguish between good and evil by human standards. ¡°Well, there are quite a few crazy ones among the gods in this town, so Muellery must be one of them.¡± ¡°Even the most insane gods wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Simua Rize performed a crazy act of judging the humans who came to be her followers and turning those who failed into fertilizer. If such incidents are repeated, it is obvious that the number of believers who want to visit the church will decrease. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s stop talking about boring things and have a drink. I saw that there was also a wine cer.¡± ¡°Then we should ask the passengers to make some snacks for us.¡± After finishing the conversation, the two exited the Great Hall and headed for their lodgings. -¡°I¡¯m going to sleep¡­ I can¡¯t stand it anymore¡­¡± ¡°Good night! See you in the morning.¡± ¡°I should put my alter ego on auto mode and go to sleep too. Let¡¯s see!¡± ¡°Good night everyone.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party robbed the church¡¯s wine cer and enjoyed a simple party, then went to their respective rooms andy down in bed. ¡®Should I go to sleep soon?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun closed the book he was reading andy down on the bed to sleep. It was the time when everyone was asleep, so it was quiet all around, and only the sound of the waves could be heard from time to time. Oh oh oh oh¡­ oh oh oh¡­ oh oh¡­ and how long has it passed. Kang Seung-hyun opened his eyes when he heard a cry that gave off an ominous feeling. Looking out the window, I saw something huge floating in the full moon sky above Daishinjeon. The guy started to slowlye this way, perhaps recognizing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s gaze. ¡®You¡¯re here too. Mr. Simua Rize.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who opened his eyes, stood up as if he had been waiting for that. ¡®I made a fuss at the temple, but there¡¯s no way I won¡¯te.¡¯ When humans provoke the divine being to the limit, that night the divine being crawls into the dream and creates a mess. So Kang Seung-hyeon was certain that Simua Rize woulde to visit him, just like he did in Zumaire, and deliberately fell asleep to meet him. ¡®I must have been quite upset when I saw him appearing not long after he fell asleep.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun put on a gown and went out into the hallway. If someone you don¡¯t know enters your dream, it¡¯s natural to beat them up and kick them out. ¡®Before going, check your dreams.¡¯ Even if you know it¡¯s a dream, checking the status window is essential. Seunghyun Kang opened the status window. [Name: Kang Seung-hyun] [upation: Healer?] [Birthday: 02/12] [Height: 187cm] Then, a translucent screen appeared before my eyes. ¡°¡­uh?¡± If this ce were a dream, it wouldn¡¯t appear. Chapter 280 280. Displeased Judge 1 ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s reality?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked out the window once again. Guo Oh ¡­. Ae ¡­ Oh ¡­. There was still a huge shape and wasing here with an ominous crying sound. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve really gone crazy.¡± I expected him toe. But I didn¡¯t expect it to be real and not a dream. The reason why gods appear in dreams when they punish humans is because they can be attacked by other gods if they descend directly into reality, although some consume less energy. ¡®If only I can kill it, then it doesn¡¯t matter if I get beaten by another god and disappear.¡¯ This is beyond insane and brainless. ¡®What a funny bastard.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeonughed as if he was dumbfounded and kicked out the door. When I went out of the dorm, Lee Ji-ah with an uneasy face was walking around the garden. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°I see Lee Ji-ah was also awake.¡± Jiah Lee nodded and pointed to the sky. The huge figure flying through the air was getting quite close. ¡°I was sleeping and I heard a strange sound, so I looked out the window and there was something like that¡­¡± ¡°I came out for that too.¡± ¡°As expected, everyone came out. Alec is here!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Then Alec dragged Kim Ho-jung down. Kim Ho-jeong looked very tired from the ck beast penalty, but seemed to be trying to hold on somehow. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it came in the middle of the night. Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± ¡°That one maybe¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, prepare your mind.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and took out the crossbow. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that line¡­¡± ¡°The owner of the ind came to visit.¡± As soon as the words are over, gooooooh! The shape of an ominous cry came right in front of me. At first nce, it looked like a winged orb. But that wasn¡¯t it. ¡°What the hell is that ¡­¡± ¡°Woowua ¡­.¡± I thought it was a wings, and the body that I thought was a sphere was a terrible lump that was mixed with body organs such as teeth or nail eye hair. Such a being appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Guo oh oh¡­ ¡®This guy is Simua Rize.¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun saw him, he thought of Teratoma. Teratoma is a Chinese character for teratoma. It is one of the tumors that are created in the body and refers to the case of abnormally forming tissues that have nothing to do with surrounding cells. To put it simply, a situation where a stomach is cut open and teeth or haire out. Theoretically, it can be created in any part, so the tumor is created in the form of bones, nails, nerve tissue, as well as organs such as the heart and intestines, so the visual is quite horrifying. And the god who appeared in front of him had an appearance that reminded him of that terrible mass of tumor. ¡®Still, Teratomas are terrible just because they look like them. They don¡¯t attack me.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked up at Simua Rize. Then, his eyes met the eyeballs stuck in the meat. ¡®It¡¯s horrible to look at, but it came to beat me.¡¯ Kkureuk Chop! As the eyeball swelled, another eyeball was created there. The resulting eyeball drew closer with a long stretch of flesh resembling an optic nerve. ¡®Is this why the religious leader caused such an uproar?¡¯ I could understand why the room for the ancestral rites was filled with tranquilizers, why there were no artworks depicting the beings they enshrined in the church, and why the religious leaders were evasive about their appearance. ¡®Because the god he worships is a terrible monster.¡¯ oh oh oh oh! As soon as Simua Rize appeared, a heavy feeling as if the air was being suppressed attacked the four of them. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Huh¡­.¡± [Feeling awe.] [Spirit power began to decline.] As if to tell him that he was on a different level from a monster, he felt the pressure mercilessly reducing his mental strength. [The mind that does not believe in God protects you.] [¡®Sense of awe¡¯ has weakened slightly!] Kang Seung-hyun was originally mentally strong and had the effect of disbelief stats, so he was able to withstand the attacking [awe]. ¡®But it¡¯s not like other people.¡¯ Even though he was already in a state where his mental strength was greatly reduced due to [awe], his mental strength was being shattered at an even faster rate because of Seymua Rize¡¯s more horrific appearance than he could have imagined. ¡°Ah ah¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had low mental power, was half-excited, and Lee Ji-ah was also sitting on the floor looking up into the sky. ¡®I wonder if those two are on the better side.¡¯ ¡°Oooh! wow! Heck¡­¡± Alec was lying on the floor, coughing up blood. ¡®Because this side is very full.¡¯ With Alec¡¯s mental strength, he could withstand this level of [intimidation], but the opponent was a Holy Ghost full of holy divine power that didn¡¯t match the terrible visual. ¡®The blood sorcerer is being hit by the divine power of God all over his body, but his physical condition can¡¯t be normal.¡¯ It will probably be hard to breathe. It would feel like inhaling poison gas without a gas mask. oh oh oh! Then the terrible meat god roared. Whoa! ¡°This!¡± At the same time, a brightly glowing circle was drawn under their feet, and light emanated from the bodies of the fallen people. ¡®If a fallen person touches that circle, will it be converted into fertilizer?¡¯ Although the form is slightly different, it was the same phenomenon as when those who were defeated in the judgment were oxidized into fertilizer. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the one that starts with the vending machine?¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun catches the fallen Alec and raises him up, saying, ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t want to be fertilizer.¡± [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a tranquilizer arrow.] Paba Park! ¡°Get up right now!¡± He fired a tranquilizer arrow at his fallenrades. ¡°Uh huh!¡± ¡°Fertilizer? wow! no!¡± The two of them barely came to their senses and backed away in a huff. Dig! At the same time, a circle on the ground emitted a beam of light. If I had been a littlete, I would have been swept away by that light and oxidized. ¡°You must not fall when you reach there. Everyone, keep your senses straight.¡± ¡°Is it Judgment Season 2 of Seymua Rize?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just called oxidized flooring.¡± Chow! Kang Seung-hyeon then poured a dark magic potion on Alec¡¯s face. Because it¡¯s in front of the powerful divine power, it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s purified, but it¡¯s better than doing nothing. ¡°A healer is a healer¡­ I was able to live thanks to you.¡± ¡°As expected, the weakest member of our party, who has only been held hostage twice, can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re pissed off, but you can¡¯t argue.¡± Alec grumbled briefly and swallowed the ck pill. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than not eating?¡± It seems to be a consumable item that increases ck magic for a certain period of time or applies a buff to strengthen resistance to divine power. ¡°Sir Gagang.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who came to the side, muttered with a pale face. ¡°As expected, I will die¡­¡± ¡°Save it. You don¡¯t like to write.¡± ¡°Ha, but.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and took out a knife. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t die on purpose, there will be many chances to die.¡± It¡¯s not a good choice to spend extra lives first in a situation where you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die. gurgling gurgling. right pole! Chow ah! Along with a grotesque sound, an unpleasant bundle of hair was fired from Simua Rize¡¯s body. Whoop! Kang Seung-hyun quickly threw the knife, but it was destroyed! Rather than sticking to the de, the thrown knife was horribly smashed. ¡®As expected, normal attacks don¡¯t work.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out the silver glory and swung it. It would be meaningless for an ordinary person, but he has the power to strike a blow at a god who does not believe in God. ¡®It would be different if it was disbelief.¡¯ Whoa! At the end of the Silver Glory Day, a silver aura entwined with the power of unbelief. grasp! Kang Seung-hyun shouted as he bounced off the flying hair bundle with that power. ¡°Everyone, take out your resolution weapons!¡± A set of unwavering determination. A special item that has low performancepared to disbelief stats, but has strong divine resistance. With this, even people without disbelief stats would be able to withstand the god¡¯s attack. It¡¯s a weapon that was issued to be used in this situation in the first ce. ¡°Loser!¡± ¡°okay!¡± Chew! Alec put on the half-gloves of determination and activated [Blood Flow ¨C Helven], and Kim Ho-jeong grabbed the determination spade. Ji-ah Lee in the middle was alone with a puzzled face. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything like that? Will it bounce?¡± ¡°sleep. voucher. It¡¯s a month¡¯s sry.¡± ¡°I will work 24 hours a day!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who received the decision voucher, hurriedly stepped back. Gluffy! Chow! Chow! While she drew her weapon, Seymua Rize continued to pour out repulsive bundles of hair. grasp! Pak! ¡°There is no end.¡± The three of them each swung their weapons at them. ¡°What is so hard?¡± ¡°hmm. Because this is for Simua Rize¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything strange!¡± It looked like a tangled and dirty skein of thread on the outside, but far from cutting it, I managed to cut it off. Chow! At that time, Simua Rise¡¯s body wriggled, and this time, a meat tentacle flew into it. ¡°What power¡­!¡± Caang! He tried to sh his tentacles, but they were so fast and powerful that they couldn¡¯tpare to a bundle of hair. ¡°Ooh ooh!¡± ¡°This won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all avoid each other.¡± grasp! The three of them managed to avoid the tentacles, but thanks to that, they ended up copsing on the floor . As if waiting for that, a glowing oxidized floor was created under his feet. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have time to rest?¡± ¡°If you hesitate, it will be fertilizer!¡± It was the moment when I managed to get up and avoid it before the light erupted from there. Chew! bang!! This time, the fleshy tentacles hit the ground. Then, with a great shaking, the pile of soil soared and a deep pit was created. ¡°If we fight here, the inn will be involved!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lure you to the war instead.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s precious reputation is now sleeping in the dorm. If I got caught up in this incident, I would 100% die, so I had to stop that. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaae ¡­ _ Gureuk! Chew! The sound of fleshy tentacles swinging came from behind. I could hear the trees breaking on the side of the road and the sound of soil gushing. ¡°uh?¡± It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun turned his back to measure the distance with him. Gureuk! The broken tree turned into a mass of flesh in an instant. ¡®Damn it, I didn¡¯t intend to use it¡­¡¯ Using [Eye of Observation] towards a divine being causes a huge overload, so I don¡¯t use it very often, but I think I need to use it now. ¡®Because it¡¯s okay to watch for a while.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. [Transformation] [Touched¡­] Phat! The moment the keyword appeared in front of my eyes, I canceled the activation of [Observation Eye]. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ And if youbine the keywords that appeared and what happened earlier, you can roughly guess the information. ¡°Everybody, stay away from the tentacles! The mutation keyword is attached!¡± Knock! Faaaa!! The moment I entered the Great Hall, a tentacle of meat soared in front of my eyes. It looks like the guy stuck his tentacles into the ground and pulled them out in front. Tadat! Kang Seung-hyun forcibly twisted his body to avoid it and shouted, ¡°Evil!¡± Lee Ji-ah used the [alter ego] she summoned right before the tentacles touched her body like a shield to block contact, but she said, ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t avoid this.¡± Kim Ho-jung had no way to escape, and Alec¡¯s stamina was severely reduced, so he couldn¡¯t activate the evasion [Blood Link]. Wow! Kim Ho-jung and Alec were hit by tentacles and fell backwards. ¡°Am I going to be a monster now?¡± Kim Ho-jung coughed up blood and looked at the body. However, despite being hit by the tentacles, his body remained intact. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong has mutation immunity, right?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m immune to mutation, so it¡¯s okay¡­¡± This is one of the passive effects of the ck Beast. Thanks to this, even if ¡®fertilization¡¯, which oxidizes the body into energy, cannot be prevented, meat mutation, which belongs to body transformation, can be prevented. ¡°Ha¡­. The visuals are killing me.¡± ¡°Cheolhyun!¡± ¡°If I leave this alone, my whole body will be like Muelleri, right?¡± But Alec had no choice. As a result of sacrificing the arm to minimize the contact area of the tentacles, the left arm began to bizarrely deform like the torso of Seymua Rise. ¡°Healer hyung, can you fix something like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just make a new one.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Chew! Without hesitation, Alec swung the Helven and cut off the deformed arm. Then he changed the gushing blood into the form of an arm. ¡°The prosthetic hand is nice. Do you really need to reach out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke. How do you wash your face with your hands like this?¡± Alec grumbled lightly and put the half-gloves back on. It seems that this has not been done once or twice. gurruk!! Chew! Before he had time to catch his breath, the next tentacle flew in. ¡°Come again!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even get close! You can¡¯t break it!¡± Wow!! The moment the tentacles hit the ground, ¡°It doesn¡¯t even look that hard.¡± Alec clicked his tongue and swung the blood sword. ¡°The attack doesn¡¯t work at all!¡± Pak! [Eye of Observation] At that moment, Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation]. It was a fleeting moment, but I was able to figure out that Simua Rise¡¯s tentacles were wrapped in a very thin protective film. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a [personality].¡¯ [Person] (λ¸ñ), one of the powers of a god. It is a protective shield that ordinary humans cannot even scratch. ¡°I¡¯m putting on that child shield.¡± ¡°A shield?¡± ¡°I have to do that somehow¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s disbelief is the power that allows him to fight against divine beings. So in theory, [Person] could be torn apart. ¡°There is potential, but the strength is a bitcking.¡± The problem was that Kang¡¯s distrust was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even destroy the holy relic. You might have to attack dozens or hundreds of times to break [Personality]. grasp! Even so, I couldn¡¯t attack properly because of the tentacles that were swinging me . Paaa! ¡°There are no gaps.¡± If the attack was stopped even for a moment, the personality that had been cut off was restored to its original state. ¡®I have to make a gap somehow.¡¯ Chow! ¡°Come again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, so I¡¯ll stop you!¡± Kim Ho-jeong threw herself at the flying tentacles. cooong! ¡°Cuck!¡± However, even if the mutation is blocked, the damage cannot be prevented, so Kim Ho-jung spewed blood and rolled on the floor. Faaaa!! At the same time, the tentacles withdrew and a glowing circle was drawn from under their feet. ¡°Extremely¡­¡± Faaaaaaaa!!! The moment the light of oxidation was about to hit the fallen Kim Ho-jung, ¡°Mr. Ho-jung!¡± ¡°If only I was stronger¡­¡± ¡°I am strong! If you get hit by a god, you usually die!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego pushed Kim Ho-jung away. Afterpleting its role, the alter ego disappeared, but thanks to this, Kim Ho-jung avoided oxidation. ¡°¡­hmm?¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun felt something strange. ¡®Why did you use the floor?¡¯ If Simua Rise had hit with tentacles instead of oxidized mats just now, Kim Ho-jeong would have been resurrected as a ck beast. However, due to the activation of the floor, a gap was created, and thanks to this, Ji-ah Lee was able to rescue her as an alter ego. ¡®It¡¯s been like that since a while ago¡­¡¯ If you think about it carefully, Simua Rize unconditionally activated the oxidation floor as soon as the opponent copsed. Even if there is a chance to kill it with tentacles. ¡®Could it be that this bastard¡¯s purpose was not to kill us, but to turn us into fertilizer?¡¯ Now that I think about it, when members of the church were oxidized and turned into fertilizer, some went to those who passed the judgment, but some went to the golden cup of the leader. ¡®I wondered why I was going to the golden cup, but that must have been the rice bowl of Seymua Rize.¡¯ The purpose of fertilizer was not only to strengthen humans and items, but it also seems to have been a sacrifice for Simua Rize. ¡®Yes, if its purpose is fertilizer¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun lifted his head and looked up. ¡®It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way at all.¡¯ Chapter 281 281. Unpleasant Judge 2 Gooooooh. Along with a low-pitched cry, Simua Rize brandished her tentacles. ¡°Everyone avoid!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, the only one with mutation immunity, tried to block the attack by throwing herself, but Kwaaang! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± God¡¯s attack was not something that could be endured with bare body. Fuck! Simua Rize lightly mmed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body and pulled out an unpleasant piece of meat from her body to hit Alec and Lee Ji-ah. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] That was then. Kang Seung-hyeon quickly called out a crossbow and said, ¡®If you¡¯re the one who deliberately didn¡¯t kill and keep us alive to make us fertilizer¡­¡¯ Paba Baba Baba! He sniped the golden goblet of the professor¡¯s chair before the Great War. ¡®I can¡¯t just pass this by, can I?¡¯ Pagakak! As the golden goblet was mercilessly smashed, the dazzling fertilizer it contained poured out in all directions. It was like a golden mist spreading. ¡°Simua Rize-sama, it¡¯s meal time!¡± oh oh oh oh At that moment, Seymua Rize stopped moving. His gaze was fixed on the scattered manure. Gul-Luck Pack. Then he plucked his disgusting tongue from the meaty body and began licking up the scattered manure. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s not even one gram of dignity.¡± Seeing this, Kim Ho-jeong was frightened and stepped back. It was truly a disgusting sight to see. ¡®It¡¯s a sess.¡¯ It¡¯s disgusting, but good news for them. Kang Seung-hyeon threw the crossbow he was holding with a smile. ¡®I didn¡¯t know that this method would really work.¡¯ Originally, lure using bait only works for monsters who act ording to their instincts or idiots who have lost their reason, but it is a method that does not work for divine beings. ¡®If it¡¯s a proper divine being, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be blinded by prey.¡¯ I felt a little suspicious, but now that he is distracted by fertilizer, this is an opportunity. Kang Seung-hyeon rushed towards Simua Rize with the silver glory. ¡®I don¡¯t have the strength to break it all at once yet.¡¯ After taking a short deep breath, Kang Seung-hyeon said, ¡®I have the power to sh [Person]!¡¯ [Out of focus] Hwaaaa! At the end of the silver glory day, the aura of distrust that was neither ck nor white was concentrated. Knock! Quack! As he struck down Simua Rize with silver glory, the shield that protected the god was chipped little by little. If it was a normal time, the god¡¯s attack would havee and stopped Kang Seung-hyeon, and the [personality] that had been cut off in the meantime would have been restored. Cup Cubob Quan. However, the party did not even pay attention. The guy was busy licking the manure scattered on the floor, and he didn¡¯t even care what the humans who touched him were doing. Knock! Knock! As a result, the [Person] that protected Simua Rize¡¯s body became very thin. [Incision] Shaaaaaagh! It was torn apart by the human Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. [God¡¯s shield has disappeared.] As the [Person] was torn, the shield that protected Simua Rize disappeared. With this, you can attack the divine being. ¡°Did you just see the message? The protective shield must have disappeared!¡± ¡°Anyway, bro, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± ¡°¡­He¡¯s also my idol.¡± The colleagues who watched the scene looked at Kang Seung-hyun with admiration and amazement. [Personality] is a representative force that symbolizes the inability of humans to reach a divine being, but Kang Seung-hyeon, not believing in God, broke [Personality] without hesitation. It¡¯s a situation where you can¡¯t help but be amazed. ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve broken it once before.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun recalled the time he fought Wismel, another divine being, in Tracotti not too long ago. [Wizmel¡¯s conviction radiates red fighting spirit.] At that time, he won by borrowing Wismel¡¯s power, but now there is a difference in that he broke the [personality] entirely with his own strength. ¡®After all, the second one is easy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon had the experience of breaking [Personal] once, so he could deal with him more easily. Even if I borrowed someone else¡¯s power to break it, if I hadn¡¯t had that experience, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe up with the idea of cutting it like it is now. ¡®I should at least hold a memorial service for Wismel.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and took a deep breath. ¡°By the way, the disappearance of the shield means that our attacks will work from now on?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°exorcism. very good.¡± Alec smiled and put the white pill in his mouth and swallowed it. ¡°Since the dreaded shield is gone, there is no need to hesitate.¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party rushed towards Simua Rize. ¡°You bastard!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who ran at the forefront, swung his golden glory and hit Simua Rize. Fuck! oh oh oh Chow! Seemingly angry at having her meal interrupted, Simua Rize brandished a tentacle with a chunk of meat. ¡°Come again!¡± ¡°Everyone get ready.¡± ¡°hmm? Isn¡¯t it okay now that the barrier has been broken?¡± baek! ¡°Wow!¡± Others quickly dodged, but Kim Ho-jeong, who was in the front, screamed and rolled on the floor. ¡°Only the persona is gone, but the power remains the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you quickly¡­.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know even if I don¡¯t usually tell you?¡± In this way, even if the [Person] disappeared, God is a God and cannot be easily dealt with. [The heart that does not believe in God wells up.] However, as long as the power of disbelief is awakened, divine beings are not invincible. [Incision] Shaak! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s silver glory cut off Simua Rise¡¯s tentacles. Chow! From there, a thick, dark red liquid that I couldn¡¯t tell if it was blood or something came out. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Simua Rize screamed loudly and struggled. It seemed that he had finally noticed that the [Person] had disappeared. ¡°good! It works!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± Unlike Kang Seung-hyun, the other three did not awaken to disbelief, but [The will soared from the unshakable determination.] Kwaaak! Knock! Thanks to the determination weapon, he was able to injure the god. Wow! Finally, one of Simua Rise¡¯s tentacles was ripped off. It was the first time he had seeded in feeding an effective hit. ¡°done!¡± ¡°As expected, there is no business in front of Dagul.¡± oh oh oh! Simua Rise, whose tentacles had been ripped off, struggled wildly, then gurgled. Chew! He began to vomit disgusting chunks of meat from his body. ¡°Ooh ooh!¡± ¡°What else?¡± The chunks of meat that had flowed out of his body gradually took on human shapes and began to change into familiar people he knew well. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, you¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you guys¡­!¡± ¡°For Simua Rize!¡± The appearance was with the church leader, Bishop Deird, and other unknown church members. ¡°Are you here to save us?¡± ¡°Please release me!¡± ¡°Please save me¡­ send me home¡­¡± They have turned into ordinary people who look powerless and weak. Among them were the families of the victims and clients. ¡°Are you friends from the Muellery Church? Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Did you take the people who became fertilizer back out and hold them hostage?¡± ¡°What? If we fight like this, the hostages will be caught up¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, but I have to die.¡± ¡°Eek!¡± While Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jeong looked at each other with confused faces, ¡°Freesia, Freesia!¡± ¡°uh? Sarvet?¡± One of Lee Ji-ah¡¯s former colleagues appeared. ¡°who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a colleague who stood guard on the boat with me. I was told that I was fired for breach of contract¡­¡± She was the one who didn¡¯te back after leaving to visit the ship for a while. Apparently, after witnessing the secrecy of the church, he was dragged away, judged, and turned into fertilizer. ¡°You are unharmed! are you okay?¡± ¡°I am fine. What about Sarvet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, of course¡­¡± Knock! The moment the former colleague approached and grabbed Lee Ji-ah¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡± Kuruk. Wow! Lee Ji-ah¡¯s hand twisted and deformed bizarrely. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Embarrassed Ji-ah Lee started screaming, ¡°Save me! help me! help me! help me!¡± ¡°Send me home¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°die! die!¡± ¡°For Simua Rize!¡± Members of the cult and victims began to rush at random. Fire! At that time, Kang Seung-hyun grabbed Lee Ji-ah by the shoulder, pulled her back, and swung a knife to cut off her deformed wrist. ¡°Hey Healer¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do this treatmentter, and I¡¯ll give you first aid first.¡± [Pain transference] ¡°Until then, I will bear the pain.¡± At the same time, he brought the pain from the wrist amputation into his body. I felt a sharp pain in my intact wrist, but it was tolerable. grasp! Kim Ho-jung stopped the people who were rushing at him and asked again. ¡°Sensei Gagang! What happened?¡± ¡°These are fake.¡± ¡°FALSE?¡± ¡°Only the appearance is human, and the contents are the flesh of Seymua Rize.¡± Also, they weren¡¯t victims. It¡¯s just a doll made by Simua Rize by mimicking her own flesh to deceive Kang Seung-hyun and the others. ¡°The real victims¡­¡± ¡°They were absorbed long ago and don¡¯t even have an ego left.¡± Kang Seung-hyun spat out calmly. ¡°It¡¯s okay to smash it.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at him with a confused face. ¡°Please save me¡­¡± ¡°Mom! mom! I don¡¯t want to die! help me!¡± ¡°AA AA AA!¡± I know they¡¯re fake, but they look so human, and they¡¯re asking for help with a pitiful face, so my mental strength is dropping. ¡°Freesia, Freesia¡­! Help me! What will happen to my family if I die here?¡± ¡°Sa Sarbe¡­.¡± In particr, Lee Ji-ah felt a sense of guilt because someone close to her was asking for help. ¡°Miss Alba.¡± chuck. At that time, Alec blocked Ijia and moved forward. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an enemy, I¡¯d be reluctant to kill a former colleague. is not it?¡± ¡°Ah Alec¡­¡± ¡°Leave this to me.¡± Chew! Alec grinned and turned Helven back to blood. ¡°Because sending the dead who roam this world to the underworld is a ck magician¡¯s specialty.¡± [Hypocrites ¨C Hypocrites] Then he transformed into a stick. It was like an iron pipe made of blood. ¡°ck magic secret ck requiem!¡± Alec shouted and started beating the meat dolls in front of him. baek! Fuck! When their heads were crushed, the mimicry was released and they returned to being chunks of meat. ¡°Hu sent another dead person back to the underworld.¡± ¡°hey! It¡¯s just beating!¡± ¡°You impostor! I was expecting this time!¡± ¡°Healer hyung, the road has been pierced!¡± Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jeong booed him, but Alec only brandished his stick with an impudent face. ¡°Go and give that bastard a shot!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Kim Ho-jung¡¯s golden glory.¡± The chunks of meat blocking the way disappeared. Kang Seung-hyun grabbed a golden shovel and hit Simua Rize. Wow! Along with Simua Rize¡¯s scream, the body of the meat was torn apart, and dark red sap gushed out. ¡®It would be nice if it ended like this¡­¡¯ Bubbling bubbling. Whoa! At the same time, ck hair began to sprout from the torn body. ¡®This is the beginning.¡¯ 1:49 pm 2022-02-18 Chapter 282 282. Unpleasant judge 3 gurg gurr! Kwak! ck hair stood out in a lump of meat made by sticking pieces of flesh together. Chwack chow! The protruding hair began to wrap around Seymua Rise¡¯s body and became loose. In the meantime, because of the dark red sap that flowed out, just looking at it caused a scene where my mental strength was dripping. ¡°Ginger!¡± ¡°Ugh ugh¡­!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was watching it, vomited and sat down on the floor. It was because his mental power was so low and Seymua Rise was activating [Awe] even at this moment. [I feel a sense of awe.] [My mental strength is rapidly declining.] If I continue like this, I might copse from excessive loss of my mental strength. [Fria¡¯s bond pouch] [Generates a tranquilizer arrow.] Blow! Kang Seung-hyun fired a tranquilizer at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I lived thanks to the teacher.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had regained her mental strength, struggled to get up. His legs still seemed to tremble, but he seemed unwilling to back down. ¡®Now, the remaining stabilizer¡­ is this the only one?¡¯ Looking through the inventory, there were only two bottles of tranquilizers left. ¡®It must be hard to hold on for a long time.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong is the only person in the party who does not have the mutation effect of Simua Rise, so he is a strong shield in this fight. However, since his mental strength was at the bottom, it was a very unstable shield that could copse at any moment. ¡®¡­Even if you pass out, the ability doesn¡¯t disappear, so you can just carry it around and use it as a human shield, right?¡¯ I thought about it for a while, but I thought it was too much, so I decided to stop. It seemed like if I were to die, a ck beast woulde to grab me. ¡°If I had known it would be like this, I would have brought more sanity recovery items¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah sighed and murmured. I got a lot of mental tranquilizers in the room of the ritual, but the problem was that I left most of them in the dorm because I didn¡¯t think Simua Rise would descend in reality. ¡°What¡¯s the point of regretting now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? I could die like this.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would hit one more time when I regret it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and listened to the golden glory. He was a man who chose satisfaction rather than regret. ¡°¡­As expected, this is my idol.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who saw this, nodded her head with a slightly rxed face. ¡°For now, let¡¯s do as much as we can.¡± If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work, you can use Kim Ho-jung as a human shield. grasp! Starting with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s golden glory hitting his ck hair, they opened fire on Simua Rize. Jjiik! Then came the sound of flesh tearing and said, ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Are you dead now?¡± Chew!! Simua Rize¡¯s body split into three. ¡°evil! Aww! I just hit you!¡± ¡°Has the number increased?¡± ¡°Oops, it¡¯s the start of phase 2.¡± Seymua Rize was divided into two parts: a huge lump covered in hair and a smaller lump of boneless flesh. ¡®The division in this situation must mean there is a reason, right?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang immediately activated [Eye of Observation]. Thanks to breaking the [Person], I can see the information message a little longer. [It is covered with ck hair.] [It seems to be transforming into a humanoid.] [If you attack now, you can stop it.] Looking at the huge mass that is presumed to be the main body, we were able to confirm these messages. ¡°Looks like he¡¯s trying to transform himself.¡± ¡°what? transform?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I think I¡¯ll have to deal with it before that.¡± ¡°It¡¯smon sense not to touch me during transformation, but I¡¯m a man withoutmon sense!¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon and his party prepared to fight, jjaeok jjaeouk! oh oh oh Dear dear dear! The other two masses rushed forward, flicking their tongues in an unpleasant way. e!¡± ¡°Were these watchmen?¡± ¡°Aww!¡± Chew! The fragment pulled out a meat whip and mmed it into the ground. The pattern itself hasn¡¯t changed from when it was the main body, but it¡¯s great! The problem is that there are two, not one. It wasn¡¯t easy to dodge as he whipped them from all sides without giving them a chance. gurg gurg! In the meantime, Simua Rize finished her transformation and was about to wake up. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a lightedmp and threw it into the air. ¡°Get down!¡± [Fria¡¯s bond bag] [Generates gunpowder arrows.] Then he pulled the trigger and fired gunpowder arrows. Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The moment the arrow shattered themp, a powerful explosion swept across Seymua Rize. Of course, if it exploded at such a close ce, Kang Seung-hyun himself would suffer great damage. ¡®doesn¡¯t care!¡¯ If you can beat him, that¡¯s enough. Kang Seung-hyun swung his golden glory, prepared for fire damage. Grasp! The half-burnt fragment No. 1 was mercilessly crushed. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s cool and hot!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lee Ji-ah and Alec, who hurriedly got up, cut the fragment number 2. Pak! Awesome! ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of this!¡± ¡°neatly!¡± Since both of them are alter egos that have separated from the main body, and the main body has lost its [Person], it was not difficult to deal with it. ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Sir Kang!¡± ¡°You just have to treat it after it¡¯s over.¡± In return, both arms were burned, but the injuries were worth it. ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough time to stop the mutationpletely, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and looked at Simua Rize. Originally, she would have finished the mutation and appeared in a full human form. {That¡¯s that¡­} ¡°This is enough.¡± Seymua Rise became human because of themp bomb Kang Seung-hyun set off at thest minute, but was shaped like meat dough. ¡°It¡¯s well-baked. Blue rare is also worth eating.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and mocked him. For reference, his steak taste is medium. {Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa i i c r i c e a rize The guy gnawed at the chunk of meat and let out a grotesque sound wave. ¡°¤¥!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± It was a terrifying attack that cut down mental power at once, but it was not an action that a divine being would do. ¡®I don¡¯t have any dignity at all.¡¯ At least, Zumare didn¡¯t show such an ugly side, even though she was very angry at the human who mocked her. ¡®How did a guy like this be a god?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t normal from the point of destroying his church with his own hands in the first ce. It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a god at the opening hall that preys on his followers, but at least he leaves the number of people who can lead the church. Fire! Simua Rise spread the hair that grew on her body like wings. The disgust increased several times as the meaty body was clumsily transformed into a humanoid. {Gagagak gagagak.} Chew! Then, with a grotesque sound, it charged at breakneck speed. Wow! The first opponent Simua Rize aimed at was Lee Ji-ah. ¡°Ah!¡± Thanks to the alter ego summoned as a substitute for a shield, the transformation could be prevented, but the damage could not bepletely blocked. Lee Ji-ah¡¯s body pathetically rolled on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s so fast¡­!¡± Kim Ho-jeong jumped in to stop him, but the opponent¡¯s speed and power were iparably stronger than before. Fuck! ¡°Cuck!¡± Simua Rize crashed into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. As if he had been run over by a car, Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s body rolled across the floor. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t move with a very painful face as if my bones were broken by the shock. Knock! At that moment, Simua Rize¡¯s tentacle grabbed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s leg. Paaa! ¡°Ooh wow!¡± Then, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s legs began to oxidize. Now, it seems that he has be strong enough to convert not only fallen enemies but also captured opponents into fertilizer. ¡°I should have done more of that!¡± Kang Seung-hyun jumped in to save Kim Ho-jung, but was unable to approach him because of the tentacles he wielded. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, kill yourself quickly!¡± ¡°I have no weapon!¡± ¡°Ac!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon had no choice but to pick up the crossbow. Killing Kim Ho-jung is a 100% death g, so I didn¡¯t want to shoot it as much as possible. ¡®There¡¯s no way right now.¡¯ It is currently unsure whether Simua Rize¡¯s fertilizer conversion is a death sentence or not. ¡®Because I might not be able to resurrect as a ck beast and be absorbed as it is.¡¯ Killing Kim Ho-jung is the right thing to do now. It was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon aimed his crossbow at him. grasp! Pak! Alec hit the blood road and cut off the tentacles of Simua Rise that were holding Kim Ho-jung¡¯s leg. ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Cheolhyun-ah! Cheolhyun-ah!¡± Fuck! But in return, Alec couldn¡¯t avoid Simua Rize¡¯s attack. Alec¡¯s body flew at breakneck speed and crashed into the wall of the Great Hall. cooong! ¡°Keck! I can¡¯t do it anymore¡­¡± Alec coughed up blood and lifted his arm helplessly. It was already on the verge of running out of stamina, and it was a miracle that the ck magician had endured this far against the divine power of the Holy Ghost in the first ce. ¡°But it¡¯s a little unfair to extend it like this.¡± Alec grinned and raised his right hand. A tattoo symbolizing the Sehmet Church appeared on the back of the hand and arm where there was nothing. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it as much as possible¡­ but what does it matter now? Sehmet-nim, let¡¯s borrow some strength.¡± Kuruk Kuruk. Chow ah! At the same time as he said that, a huge, red monster jumped out of Alec¡¯s body. I don¡¯t know exactly, but it seems to be one of Sehmet¡¯s powers. {@#%$^##!!!!} Quadduk! Kwak! Paa!! The red monster exploded while biting Seymua Rize. {Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!} cries together with seymua liz¨¦e¡¯s wings and flesh were ripped off and red blood sshed on his body. [Sehmet¡¯s red curse is activated.] [Mutation ability sealed!] [Oxidation ability sealed!] At the same time, these messages appeared. It seems that Alec squeezed out the remaining strength and activated Sehmet¡¯s power. ¡°¡­don¡¯tst long bro. Leave the back.¡± After that, Alec lowered his head and lost consciousness. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the power of the gods.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held the golden glory. A silver aura mixed with the dazzling gold light, and a strange energy flowed out. ¡°There is no need to refuse help from a colleague.¡± Chapter 283 283. Displeased referee 4 Kang Seung-hyeon looked around. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± ¡°..ugh.¡± All of his teammates are now knocked out. Alec didn¡¯t even move, and Lee Ji-ah fainted. Kim Ho-jung was conscious but not able to move. ¡°Am I the only one left now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still there, Mr. Kang¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Simua Rize in front of him. At first nce, it¡¯s like a desperate situation where all of my colleagues have copsed and I¡¯m left alone. ¡°Whatever that was.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big problem for Kang Seung-hyun. He was the kind of person who would turn things around if everyone else was down, had he survived. {Geuggigigig!} Whoouk! With those words as a signal, Simua Rise swung the tentacle of a piece of meat, and Kang Seung-hyeon kicked off the ground and ran out. Wow! ¡°Extremely strong, but filthy strong.¡± A heavy shock hit his entire body. Certainly, the movement was fast enough to be iparable to the beginning, and it was powerful enough to crack the bones. ¡°But¡­¡± That was all. There was only an injury to the body, but it did not transform into a lump of meat or oxidize as before. [Sehmet¡¯s red curse is activated.] [Transformation ability is sealed!] [Oxidation ability is sealed!] Thanks to Alec¡¯sst activation, all of his special abilities were sealed. Crack! Seunghyun Kang smiled and focused his energy. ¡°This is worth doing!¡± The reason this fight was difficult in the first ce was not because of its terrifying attack power, but because of the status ailment of ignoring defense that inflicts damage just by brushing against it. Whoa! The golden glory in his hand pushed back its tentacles, emitting dazzling power of disbelief. Faaaaa! Of course, he was definitely a Holy Ghost, so he wasn¡¯t just being cursed by the ck God. [The target exudes powerful holy power.] [Sehmet¡¯s red curse has begun to weaken!] ¡®Are you trying to wash away the curse with holy power?¡¯ As Alec said, it wasn¡¯t a long fight. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not lose hisposure. ¡®Then I¡¯ll just finish it before then.¡¯ Even if it was a god, it was just a piece of meat that was slightly harder than others, as long as its [personality] was destroyed and its special ability was sealed. [Out-focus ON] [Specify the effect range.] ¡°The designated range is golden glory.¡± Kang Seung-hyun focused all his distrust on the golden glory. Then, a silver aura powerful enough to bury the splendid gold light spread out. Kwaaang! bang! Simua Rise struck the tentacle several times, but Kang Seung-hyeon never backed down, parrying the attack and brandishing his weapon. Kwak quack! Kwajak! The power of unbelief mashed the sacred meat. {Keye Ese!} {Kaa Aak!} The disgusting flesh screamed. In the process, body parts such as ck hair, nails, teeth, and bone fragments soared. grasp! Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care and put it away. ¡°nastily!¡± Rather, the disbelief that flowed from his body grew stronger each time. {Kruk krk krk.} Simua Rize struggled desperately and spewed tentacles, but pooped! puck! Kang Seung-hyun swung his golden glory at a faster speed than that and cut off the tentacle. ¡°It¡¯s amazing¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was lying down, lifted her head with difficulty. Chew! Obviously, Seymua Rize was stronger than at first, but Kang Seung-hyun caught up with him in a short time. Smack! Chow ah! The ripped off tentacles scattered in all directions, and Kang Seung-hyeon stepped on them and moved forward. I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! Simua Rise tried to make a final effort, spewing out screams that shed his mental power, but [The heart that doesn¡¯t believe in God protects you.] [The ¡®cry of copse¡¯ has greatly weakened!] Kang Seung-hyun ignored it lightly and reaped the golden glory. hit it Wow! The huge mass of flesh cracked open, revealing a grotesquely intertwined interior of all sorts of organs. Eyeballs with no optic nerve. Distorted intestines. Twisted fingers. throbbing. Among them, I found a wriggling and beating heart. Unlike the other organs that were made in a mess, the guy was maintaining its normal shape. ¡®I don¡¯t even need to use the [Observation Eye].¡¯ That is Simua Rize¡¯s weakness. Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at his heart with golden glory. {Why?} As if he couldn¡¯t understand the situation. Seymua Rize expressed her opinion for the first andst time. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Disbelief is the power of the mind that does not believe in God. And Kang Seung-hyeon was a human who tried to defeat the manager by killing the god, using anger as the driving force. [Your disbelief red up even more fiercely.] Because of that tendency, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Distrust] had a unique characteristic that became stronger the more he was angry. ¡°Because the more I get angry, the stronger I get!¡± Fu-wook! Kang Seung-hyun pierced the golden glory into the heart of Simua Rise. Whoaaaaa! Huge distrust, heated by anger, spread through Simua Rize¡¯s body. { Kitching equipment ! This is because a divine being cannot ept the power of disbelief that denies faith as it cannot exist without faith. Pas¡¯s¡¯ Pas¡¯s. Paaa!!! Its meaty body emitted a dazzling light and disappeared. It was a fitting end for an evil god who turned people into light and swallowed them. ¡°¡­It¡¯s finally over.¡± Seunghyun Kang took a deep breath and looked at his hand. The power of disbelief that soared in his body faded. It was a power that was temporarily strengthened by anger, so it seems to have returned to its original state when emotions calmed down. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really possible.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun defeated Simua Rize. Although he weakened it with the help of Sehmet, it is iparable to when he knocked down the doll with the help of Wismel. ¡®I really can¡¯t do it twice.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw down the golden glory he was holding and sat down on the floor. It was because his whole body was in tatters thanks to his scuffle with Seymua Rise, and he had no energy left to stand. ¡®But it¡¯s thrilling, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Destroying an existence that looked down on humans with human will. It was hard enough to die for, but it was a fight worth it. Whoops. It was then. In the disintegrating body of Simua Rize, a white glowing mass appeared. ¡°¡­what else is that?¡± shit. Paaa! Then, the pure white lump cracked, and a flickering me appeared in it. ¡°Is this thest,st outburst?¡± Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and swung the golden glory he was holding. But the flickering me showed no reaction. ¡°¡­?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was wondering, reached out his hand toward the me. Then the shimmering me faded and flowed into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®No way¡­¡¯ I was able to realize instinctively. The me she just absorbed was the power of Simua Rize. [Swallowed the piece of Simua Rize.] [This piece became yours.] ¡®Piece? Did you swallow it?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the message in front of him. He did not be an apostle by being chosen by God, but took away the power of God and made it his own. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect this.¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an effect of disbelief or if the human being who defeated the god is entitled, but one thing is certain. Kang Seung-hyun absorbed the power of Simua Rise. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d absorb this child¡¯s power.¡¯ To be precise, a tiny fraction of the guy¡¯s power. Even though it was only a very small fragment, it was unmistakably the power of God. ¡®That¡¯s not a divine skill, it¡¯s my own power.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang reached out to his arm. Currently, his arm is in a state where the skin is torn and the bone is broken while trying to block the attack of Seymua Rize. ¡®The power I got¡­ ¡® When he applied strength to his tattered arm, cells proliferated at a rapid rate and began to regenerate torn skin and broken bones. ¡®The ability to create body parts for Simua Rize.¡¯ Even the pinky finger of the left hand was in a state of being torn off, but the skeleton grew, blood vessels spread around it, and even the flesh and nails were neatly regenerated. ¡®¡­.¡¯ At first nce, it looks simr to [Illusory Flesh], but in reality it cannot even bepared. ¡®There is no rejection, and the durability is much better.¡¯ If you use [Flesh of Illusion] as it is, it will cause a rejection reaction, so you have to use a weakening potion, and it is weak enough to break even with a slight impact. However, the skin created now was a body tissue made from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s own cells, so there was no rejection reaction and the durability was much better. ¡®In addition, [Illusory flesh] could only be made with simple body parts such as skin or flesh, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun snapped his fingers, and a very small cell was created, which then repeated division and proliferation to transform into a human mr. ¡®If you apply this power, your teeth, eyeballs, hair, as well as your skin. I can even make organs like the heart and liver.¡¯ In other words, it is now possible to create anything other than skin, as long as it is a living body part. ¡®In addition, it would be possible to mix bones and flesh like he did, or to put hair and teeth into the stomach.¡¯ Depending on how you use it, it can be a miracle cure or a terrible attack. Such tremendous power was ced in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. ¡®At first I thought of Teratoma when I saw that bastard, but I thought I would use that power.¡¯ As it is, it is impossible to use organs created by teratomas for treatment. It works, but it¡¯s not a normal body, it¡¯s just a tumor mass. However, Kang Seung-hyun has been able to realize what everyone had only imagined. Of course, you can freely create body organs and transnt them without any side effects. ¡°So, if we were to give this power a name¡­ it would be more correct to call it ¡®Teratoma Miracle¡¯.¡± Pod! At the same time Kang Seung-hyun murmured, the skill window opened and a new skill was added there. [Miracle of teratoma] [Generate body organs of living organisms.] [Can be created anywhere on the body.] [Created organs function normally.] [Transforming body organs or reversing a deformed body is also possible. It is possible.] This is not a skill acquired through roulette or achievements. It was the one and only special skill in the world created by Kang Seung-hyun himself. Chapter 284 284. Knight Resurrection Zureuk Zureuk. Seunghyun Kang activated [Miracle of Teratoma]. As the stamina shimmered at his fingertips, it changed into a cellr form and then repeated division and proliferation. The body part thus created is the eyeball. It was a real eyeball that matched 100% of the real human eye, not a clumsy imitation. ¡°It¡¯s literally like a miracle.¡± Now you don¡¯t have to worry about losing your eyesight. Just get rid of the old eyeballs and rece them with fresh new ones. Of course,mon sense makes sense, but now Kang Seung-hyun is able to do things that transcendmon sense. ¡°You know that this is all thanks to Rize Simua, right? thank you.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked ahead. {Sigh¡­} Even though it was in the process of disappearing, Seymua Rize, who had even been robbed of her remaining strength, struggled with a terrible sound. ¡°You gave me something like this on the way to the end.¡± {I never gave it to you¡­} ¡°I will use it usefully in the future.¡± Kang Seung-hyun waved his hand as if mocking him, and {Gaaaaaaaaaagh!} What was once Seymua Rize emitted an intense light andpletely disappeared. Of course, since divine beings live forever, there is a possibility that they will be resurrected after some time, but since Seymua Rize himself destroyed the church, there is virtually no way for him to be resurrected. ¡®Oh, I almost forgot.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out the [Vessel of Divinity] before the lightpletely disappeared. Paaaa. The divine powers of the dazzling Simua Rize, which had been slowly dissipating, were sucked into the [Vessel of Divinity]. ¡®If you look at it closely, a god is also a huge mass of holy power.¡¯ I missed the timing, so I couldn¡¯t fill the bowl much, but I was able to collect it quite well because it was a being overflowing with divine power. ¡®Right. Killing God is also one of the means to gather divine power.¡¯ Suddenly, the gods of the Azul continent began to feel like experience points. Of course, if I went to catch it with the spec now, I would be robbed and die, so it would be better to quietly break the relic. ¡°Once the biggest problem has been solved¡­¡± Seymua Rize smashed. All that¡¯s left now is to deal with therades. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± Kang Seung-hyun retrieved the [Sacred Vessel] and approached Kim Ho-jung. ¡®I have gained such great power, but it would be a pity if only I knew about it.¡¯ In this case, it is right to go first to Kim Ho-jung, who responds well. ¡°Oh Mr. Kang¡­ you did it!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who had been lying on the floor for a while, smiled as if relieved when she saw Kang Seung-hyun approaching. The sses he was wearing were either smashed or blown away by Simua Rize¡¯s attack, so he couldn¡¯t see them. ¡°Because it¡¯s great. Killing such a monster alone!¡± ¡°I struggled a bit. I had to fight while being beaten.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you. My name is a tanker, so I should have held out a little longer¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung hesitated and lowered his head. ¡®Even if I was fine, I would have gone to help, but I injured my leg,¡¯ said a muttering voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. I was able to save my stamina thanks to Mr. Kim Ho-jung hitting me a lot in the beginning.¡± Because Kim Ho-jung had mutation immunity, the rest of his colleagues passed Phase 1. Otherwise, they would have been annihted without even entering Phase 2. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kim Ho-jung, I would have had to deal with the first and second forms of Simua Rize by myself.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it have started with at least one arm blown off? If so, it would have been dozens of times more difficult than it is now. ¡°I¡¯m d it helped¡­¡± ¡°And unlike the dealer, the tank can be used even if it faints.¡± ¡°That sounds kind of scary.¡± Kim Ho-jung avoided Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze for a moment. ¡°I will treat you right away. I just got a new skill.¡± ¡°I am fine! Rather, from Cheolhyeon¡­¡± Hojeong Kim wept again. It was because Alec saved him at the end and retired. ¡®Originally a person who cries whenever he has a chance, but this time he¡¯s crying like he turned on a faucet.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at Alec with a calm face. He was knocked against the wall and fell, not moving. ¡®That would be natural. Even from afar, it looks so miserable.¡¯ Her waist and abdomen were mutated from being attacked by Simua Rize, and even that, the red monster pierced through her body, so I don¡¯t think I need to say more. ¡°Alec¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you call a necromancer rather than a healer?¡± ¡°What?¡± Kim Ho-jung tried to get closer to Alec, but even that was not easy because of his injury. ¡°Cheolhyun! Cheolhyun-ah!¡± In the end, Kim Ho-jeong burst into tears and sobbed. Because he was a person who hated the death of hisrades more than death. ¡°Because of me¡­ Cheolhyun¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Because it was already the limit before that.¡± Alec¡¯s body was weakened by the divine power of Simua Rize, but he used his blood excessively to fight non-stop. If he hadn¡¯t been attacked by Seymua Rize, he would have copsed soon after. ¡°If I had to say it, it was close to self-destruction.¡± The idea that if you¡¯re going to copse anyway, you¡¯ll take a hot shot and leave. This is the end of a human being who has gone mad with concept quality. ¡°I am a human who can die. If someone had to die, I should have died¡­¡± However, Kim Ho-jung was more distressed because he was a human who didn¡¯t hesitate to save others even though he was afraid of his ability to revive. ¡°But thanks to Mr. Alec, I won in good shape.¡± If Alec hadn¡¯t used Sehmet¡¯s authority, even if he had used Kim Ho-jung as a shield, he would have had to sacrifice at least his limbs. ¡°It was not a pointless sacrifice.¡± ¡°Huhhhh!¡± He fell to the ground and wept bitterly. The reason he cries especially sadly is because Alec is a long-lost colleague whom he reunited with after breaking up a long time ago, and because he was the first colleague to talk about his resurrection ability since Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°You said we¡¯d all go back to Earth together after all the fighting!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a death g.¡± ¡°He said he wanted to go and touch the belly of a tiger!¡± ¡°Is that really why you want to go back to Earth?¡± ¡°I heard there is something I really want to give to my friend! I¡¯m not the lucky one, but bad luck is strong, and I told you not to worry because you¡¯ll never die. Aah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll die if I set the death g to this level.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Kim Ho-jung crying and approached Alec. It was because the story was endless and I was tired of listening to it all. ¡®I was a colleague at first, and I received help, so I¡¯ll have to take care of the corpse.¡¯ If you write [Live by the concept, die by the concept] [RIP Alekdrite] on his tombstone , he will be satisfied and he will be a Buddha. trudge trudge. As I got closer to Alec, as expected, his body was miserable and bruised. ¡®No matter how dimension-shifter it is, it must be difficult to endure without dying with a body like this.¡¯ If I had only been breathing, I would have done something. Kang Seung-hyeon felt sorry for him and reached out to his body. ¡°¡­uh?¡± It was then. I could feel a very weak breath in my fingertips. ¡°Breath?¡± Kang Seung-hyun hurriedly activated [Observation Eye]. [Excessive bleeding] [Body mutation] [Internal rupture] [Mutting] While all sorts of negative keywordse to mind, [Unconscious] [He is barely breathing.] A keyword message informing of survival appeared. It¡¯s hard to believe, but he¡¯s not dead yet. ¡®Are you alive? In this state?¡¯ I don¡¯t know what happened, but one thing was for sure. What is in front of you right now is not a corpse, but a patient. jump! He drank a stamina potion with one hand and started preparing for surgery with the other. ¡®What the hell happened? Why is a human who should die still alive?¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun didn¡¯t just y with his hands even though he had doubts. You never know when your breath will stop. ¡®First, let¡¯s deal with excessive bleeding.¡¯ A simple [hemostasis] was not enough. In a state where the whole body is torn as it is now, blood must be poured in to stop excessive bleeding. [Blood transfusion] Kang Seung-hyun inserted a blood transfusion needle into Alec¡¯s body and checked his inventory. ¡®It¡¯s good that I collected a lot of blood.¡¯ A blood mage is a profession that uses a lot of blood, and this time, while making dark magic potions, she has collected extra blood from time to time. ¡®Well, it was closer to a blood clot than a blood draw.¡¯ Checking the blood flowing through Alec¡¯s body, I cast [Cirction] and activated [Observation Eye] to examine his body. [Sehmet¡¯s protection disappears.] Then this message appeared. ¡®Sehmet¡¯s protection?¡¯ Only then did I know The reason Alec, who should have died long ago, endured until now was because of Sehmet, whom he served. ¡®I understand now. Sehmet was holding Alec¡¯s lifeline.¡¯ However, the reason Sehmet couldn¡¯t heal Alec is probably because he sacrificed his internal organs to activate his powers. ¡®Because I have to pay a huge price to use that much powerful authority.¡¯ So, instead of treating him himself, he seems to have helped him endure until Kang Seung-hyeon healed him. ¡®It¡¯s unique. No matter how much a believer cares about this much?¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an apostle, but Alec is not an apostle of Sehmet, but ayman. In addition, his piety is just that, so he is not a human being who can attract the attention of a divine being. ¡®In the first ce, it¡¯s not normal forymen to use such authority even if they offer their internal organs in exchange.¡¯ There are many questions about this and that, but if you want to hear the answer, you have no choice but to save the person concerned. ¡®I wish someone could help me. Everyone in the party is a patient, a patient¡­ Even I am a patient, right?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and opened the inventory. ¡®I have to do it alone.¡¯ As usual, I was spreading the barrier carpet for rest. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Then a rough breathing sound was heard. When I looked to the side, Lee Ji-ah, who was breathing rapidly, stumbled and ran towards me. Unlike Lee Ji-ah over there, her wrists were fine. ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah? Is that your alter ego?¡± ¡°uh! There are no clones left nearby, so I came here from the beach!¡± ¡°Why is the alter ego on the beach?¡± ¡°I was sand bathing earlier.¡± When the main body fainted and became unable to function, it seems that it possessed an emergency alter ego in a hurry. ¡°Well,pared to the main body, it¡¯s very weak, so it won¡¯t help much, but¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego smiled shyly. Then he looked around and said. ¡°Ah, have you already defeated that bastard? Then I was worried for nothing.¡± ¡°No, wee.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°I was just in need of help.¡± It¡¯s more earnest than when we fight. Chapter 285 285. It¡¯s on the easy side 1 ¡°What happened¡­ Whoa!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who found Alec, stepped back and freaked out. He didn¡¯t say it openly, but his face said, ¡®Isn¡¯t this dead?¡¯ ¡°I am alive. Not yet.¡± ¡°Can this be considered alive?¡± ¡°Of course, it will die if left alone.¡± A healer¡¯s duty is to stop that somehow. Seunghyun Kang took out all sorts of items from his inventory and said. ¡°So I will cure it before I die. Jiah Lee, please support me.¡± ¡°good! What can I do?¡± ¡°First, inject magic into the carpet.¡± ¡°okay.¡± When Lee Ji-ah reached out to the barrier carpet for rest, Char-ah. The magic circle on the carpet radiated soft light. Seunghyun Kang moved Alec¡¯s body over it. ¡°From now on, please check the blood transfusion needle stuck in Alec¡¯s body while maintaining the magic circle with the magic potion left there.¡± ¡°A blood transfusion needle?¡± ¡°When it turns from red to white, you need to rece it.¡± ¡°Something very serious.¡± ¡°If you ask for a tool, give it to me too.¡± Jia Jiah nodded her head nervously. It would be convenient if I could create more clones, but since the main body was seriously injured and fainted, it was difficult to maintain the remaining clones. ¡°Ah, while I¡¯m checking the needle, could you wash it with a dark magic potion?¡± ¡°With a potion of dark magic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the remaining holy power left by Simua Rize.¡± Cleanliness is essential in treatment. Right now, Alec is as if covered with an invisible contaminant. ¡°Some were retrieved with [Divine Vessel], but I can¡¯t help with the divine power clinging to my body, so I have to wash it away with ck magic.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± An ordinary adventurer¡¯s body would be contaminated by the dark magic potion, but Lee Ji-ah is using an alternate body that has nothing to do with being contaminated. ¡®It¡¯s good to have good alter ego skills.¡¯ I don¡¯t think you need to worry about that one. Kang Seung-hyun carefully examined Alec¡¯s body. ¡®As expected, the waist and abdomen were mutated because of thest one.¡¯ It would be sad to see his arms mutated, up to his waist. If Ho-Jung Kim was the one who suffered the most in this fight, Alec was the one who suffered the most. ¡®Perhaps because of Sehmet¡¯s protection, the mutation didn¡¯t spread to other parts.¡¯ If you are lucky out of misfortune, then you are lucky. ¡®It¡¯sfortable because I have a colleague who hurt me instead of me.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the mutation site and said. ¡°I should leave the skin side for now and deal with it from the inside.¡± ¡°From the inside?¡± With Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s power, he could restore his mutated body, but in such an urgent situation, it¡¯s quicker to tear it all out and make a new one. ¡°Please sterilize Lee Ji-ah¡¯s knife with the Dark Magic Potion.¡± ¡°yep.¡± Lee Ji-ah quickly handed over a sterilized knife. Of course, by universal standards, this is a contaminated knife, but in ck magician treatment, this is a disinfected knife. Sak evil! Kang Seung-hyun quickly removed the mutation site. Horrifyingly deformed pieces of flesh fell out with each stroke he drew. ¡°Be careful not to touch it. If youe into contact with the mutation site, a secondary mutation will ur.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because it¡¯s me, but¡­ what about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took the restrained piece out of his body without hesitation. Kuruk. Every time the piece touched Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skin, it tried to cause a mutation, but [Miracle of Terratoma] Kang Seung-hyun used a skill to stop the mutation. ¡°But are you done already?¡± ¡°This is as easy as it gets. It¡¯s because you just need to cut it.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was assisting next to her, muttered with a surprised face. In that brief moment, the mess inside was cleaned up very neatly. ¡°Wow, my hands are really fast¡­¡± ¡°I was slower than usual because of the injury.¡± ¡°that is?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°As expected, the code name is Yoon Gi-jun!¡± ¡°Oh, I really killed Yoon Gi-jun.¡± ¡°what?¡± Whether Lee Ji-ah was confused or not, Kang Seung-hyeon put the old knife away and reced it with a new one. ¡®After removing all mutated parts of the body, it¡¯s easy to check the internal state.¡¯ Upon closer inspection, Alec¡¯s internal organs were even more miserable. In terms of stomach and liver damage, all of the basic blood vessels were crushed, and the intestines were terribly smashed. ¡®Well, it¡¯s only natural that he summoned such a monster in exchange for internal organs.¡¯ Visceral prpse beyond visceral rupture. Fortunately, there was no damage to the heart and lungs. ¡®Even so, half of the five organs are gone, so it¡¯s not normal.¡¯ To put it a little grandiosely, multiple organ failure. If it was Earth, it would be 100% dead. ¡°My God¡­ what the hell happened?¡± ¡°Ah, Ms. Lee Ji-ah was in a state of fainting.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined what had happened earlier. ¡°Your body became like this because of the authority?¡± ¡°The stronger the authority, the higher the price.¡± Normally, it consumes your faith, but when you use a strong power, you have to pay another price. ¡°It depends on the divine being, but some receive things like eyesight or voice memory.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°It ismon for cultists to sacrifice their lives.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use authority or anything like that in the future.¡± In addition, stigmata created by paying for one¡¯s own body cannot be healed with healing. This is because Heal itself is a treatment that borrows the power of God. ¡°Can¡¯t he be cured?¡± ¡°But it means nothing to me.¡± He is the only healer on the continent who can treat stigmata. Even if I couldn¡¯t make the lost memories, I could make the missing internal organs. ¡°Then shall we begin?¡± A cure that is miraculous to humans but sphemous to divine beings. ¨C ¡°Fortunately, the stomach and liver were not seriously injured.¡± ¡°When I see it, it is there.¡± ¡°There are a lot of shapes left.¡± Perhaps it was on the small intestine side that the monster prated the body, but the organs above the waist suffered less damage. ¡°To see the liver of a person you¡¯ve only known for a day¡­¡± ¡°First of all, the overall condition is not bad. After drinking so much.¡± This is because the manager raised the dimension mover¡¯s body specs. Otherwise, he would have died of alcohol sickness. [Miracle of Teratoma] Kang Seung-hyun used the skill on Alec¡¯s liver. Zuuuuu Blood vessels stretched and liver lobes began to grow. Originally, the liver is a part that regenerates, and the injury was not severe, so it recovered quickly. ¡®There is no problem using it. I was worried that it was a skill created based on the power of the Holy Ghost.¡¯ [Miracle of Teratoma] was not simply inherited from Seymua Rise¡¯s power, but Kang Seung-hyeon made it his own, so it could be used by ck magicians as well. ¡®By the way¡­ I never thought it would be like this.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang muttered in admiration. No matter how regenerative the liver is, once it is resected, its function declines and it cannot be fully restored. However, the liver Kang Seung-hyun made now was so perfect that it was indistinguishable from an ordinary liver. ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s kind of simr to Hill, but different.¡± ¡°This level can be cured with healing. It is an organ that is not severely damaged and has good resilience.¡± The problem starts now. Seunghyun Kang¡¯s gaze went down. ¡°The duodenum can also be tweaked a little, but the rest is the problem.¡± ¡°remain?¡± ¡°Intestines. To be precise, it was the intestines.¡± The side of the intestines, which was directly affected by the Authority, was disastrously ruined. The ascending and descending colons of therge intestine were severely damaged. The transverse colon was cut in half. The small intestine waspletely shattered, leaving only remnants. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°This type of injury cannot be healed with a heal.¡± There is no point in using heels on a body that is necrotic orpletely lost like it is now. A stigma is also a stigma, but heel cannot recreate a missing part. ¡°If I were an ordinary healer, Mr. Alec would have ended up here.¡± ¡°Good luck or bad luck.¡± If he hadn¡¯t obtained the [Miracle of Teratoma], it would have been difficult for even Kang Seung-hyeon topletely restore it. ¡°First of all, I have to fix the captain. Give me a knife and a stamina potion.¡± ¡°huh!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon excised the necrotic part of therge intestine and started to restore the shape by activating [Miracle of Teratoma]. jrrrr. As the cells repeat division and proliferation, the damaged ascending and descending colon is restored, and finally, the half-cut transverse colon adheres to the damaged colon, regaining its true form. ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough to bring the dead back to life? Really great?¡± ¡°A person who ispletely dead cannot live.¡± It would be possible if Simua Rize had extracted all of his power, but what Kang Seung-Hyun obtained was only a fraction of his power, so this was the limit. ¡°Still, even if you can¡¯t bring the dead back to life, it¡¯s possible to bring a dying person back to life! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As long as he is alive, he will save anyone. We cannot guarantee mental health, but we can guarantee the physical health of our employees. ¡®It¡¯s a perfect sentence to use as a promotional phrase for amissioned office.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun finished the restoration of the captain. ¡®All that¡¯s left now is the small intestine¡­¡¯ When regenerating the body with the [Miracle of Terratoma], Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina and the patient¡¯s calories are consumed at the same time. ¡®The small intestine is long and has to be made from scratch, so making it quickly takes a lot of energy.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang snapped his fingers. Zureuk. Cells that were born in the air began to take the form of internal organs by repeating proliferation and division. And in the blink of an eye, fresh intestines were created. ¡°huh? Not in the stomach, but in the air?¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯re going to transnt, not regenerate.¡± Body transnts recover at a slower rate than body regeneration, but they can create body parts more quickly and don¡¯t drain the patient¡¯s energy. ¡°Now that this is the case, we should also test organ transnts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m not the first patient.¡± Ji-ah Lee was sincerely relieved. ¡°But what about organ transnts¡­ genes? Can¡¯t you do it if you don¡¯t match?¡± ¡°This is made by cloning Alec¡¯s cells.¡± Immunosuppressants are needed when transnting normal organs, but since this is an artificial organ made from the patient¡¯s genes, rejection does not ur. ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the first skill I got today and I¡¯m trying it for the first time, so it could be ruined.¡± ¡°Good thing I¡¯m not the first patient!¡± ¡°just joke.¡± Lee Ji-ah hated it, but Kang Seung-hyun onlyughed and replied. ¡°But can intestines be transnted? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of that.¡± ¡°It is a possible ce. It¡¯s a bit tight.¡± It¡¯s putting in a 7-meter-long intestine, but it can¡¯t be easy. Of course, there are some that are not famous because the number of surgeries is small. ¡°Are you okay? You are also quite injured.¡± ¡°No matter how hard you try, it won¡¯t be easier than reviving the dead.¡± It¡¯s very easy if you think about it that way. It¡¯s better to save the dead than to bring the dead back to life. Chapter 286 286. It¡¯s easy enough . ¡°The inside is built without any problems. It is possible to make it without the spring intestine.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the small intestine being built. Basically, the structure of the small intestine is divided into three parts: the small intestine, the empty intestine, and the stone intestine. ¡°Samchangja?¡± ¡°The duodenum. It is an organ that connects the stomach and small intestine.¡± Currently, the patient¡¯s duodenum has been restored, so Kang Seung-hyun was working on making it from the back, the empty intestine. ¡°The small intestine cross section feels like this.¡± The mucosalyer of the inner wall of the small intestine is densely popted with small projections. ¡°This is called the villi, and it ys a role in absorbing nutrients from digested food.¡± ¡°But do you have to show it to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know.¡± ¡°Where is it good?¡± Lee Ji-ah grumbled but listened to all the exnations. Because he was a nobleman who would fix his wrist. ¡°To briefly exin the operation, the front of the small intestine now produced is connected to the duodenum and the back to therge intestine.¡± The problem is that the small intestine has more lymphoid tissue than other organs, so it is highly resistant to rejection, has thin blood vessels, and has a high infection rate due to the nature of the digestive system. ¡®In the first ce, if you measure the length, it¡¯s a 7m long organ. Because he¡¯s only about 3cm thick.¡¯ So, in terms of length, it is much longer than therge intestine, but it is called the small intestine. ¡®For one reason or another, the difficulty of transnting is top-notch.¡¯ boom boom. Kang Seung-hyun drank the stamina potion. Now that the organ isplete, it¡¯s time to start the surgery. ¡°Dark Magic Potion.¡± ¡°yep.¡± Kang Seung-hyun started transnting the small intestine by activating [Thread] on the dark magic potion he was handed over. ¡®It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve put a whole small intestine in, too.¡¯ Small intestine transntation is usually carried out as a partial rather thanplete transnt. This is because even if it is only half the normal size, living donation is possible because it does not interfere with daily life. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not a donation, but a custom-made organ, so it¡¯s right to put all of them in.¡¯ Is there any reason to cut and attach fresh organs? It is correct to put it neatly without leaving a single point. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-Hyun activated [Observation Eye] and started connecting the wardens. ¡°First, the mesentery.¡± ¡°mesentery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the peritoneum that covers the intestines.¡± ¡°Ah, when you have peritonitis?¡± The organs in the stomach are surrounded by an organ called the peritoneum, and among them, the peritoneum that connects and fixes the intestines to the spinal column is called the mesentery. ¡°Stamina please. I have no empty hands because I have to focus on this side.¡± ¡°okay!¡± [Suture] Pababababat! Since the intestine is supplied with blood through the blood vessels of the mesentery, in order to transnt the small intestine, the aorta of the mesentery and the blood vessels of the small intestine to be transnted must be anastomosis. ¡®I have to control the mesentery with [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] and connect the two with [Suture] while examining blood vessels with [Observation Eye].¡¯ It was a job that was harder than I imagined, so a high degree of concentration and arge amount of stamina were consumed. ¡®As expected, it¡¯sfortable to have someone next to you.¡¯ If she hadn¡¯t supplied her with stamina, a full transnt would have been impossible, so she would have had to go with a partial transnt. Kurrrrr! Then I heard something shaking. When I heard the sound, it sounded like the temple building was shaking slightly. thud! Kugoong! Fortunately, the entire building did not copse, but fragments of the copsed building poured toward the stadium in the aftermath. ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah!¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Pak! Pasasac! grasp! Lee Ji-ah, who stood up, shed the fragments flying nearby and killed them. Pasasac! A few pieces of broken powder flew around, but ugh. ¡®It¡¯s worth it for saving the magic tower.¡¯ The rest barrier carpet glowed and purified the contaminants. Thanks to this, Kang Seung-hyun was able to focus on the transnt operationfortably. ¡°Healer! blood transfusion needle! The color has changed!¡± ¡°How many times?¡± ¡°number 3! No.2! No. 4!¡± In the middle, the blood supply almost cut off or ¡°Ah! I have few stamina arrows left!¡± ¡°Just pour the potion on my head.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Think of it as watering flowers.¡± ¡°Wow, with his own mouth¡­. Although he was handsome!¡± Although there was no such thing as almost running out of stamina. This is something that can¡¯t even fit into the axis of the problem. ¡®good. The anterior part of the small intestine to be transnted and the duodenum are attached well¡­ The connection between therge intestine and the stone intestine has beenpleted.¡¯ The transntation of artificial organs created with the patient¡¯s own genes has beenpleted. Since the small intestine is such a long and winding organ, it was not an ordinary task to insert it without getting tangled. ¡®Once the surgery went well. Organs are in good condition.¡¯ In situ transntation of fresh intestines. A dream-like situation that any wild healer would have experienced at least once. For Kang Seung-hyun, this is not a dream, but a reality. ¡°how is it? Are you okay?¡± ¡°yes. The operation went well.¡± However, I wanted to take a close look at it in case of an unexpected situation. ¡°Ah, now that I¡¯ve opened my stomach, I¡¯ll have to check my spleen as well.¡± ¡°spleen?¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the organ on the left side of the stomach. To Jiah Lee, it was just a lump of flesh. ¡°What is this organ?¡± ¡°It¡¯srge, but what it does is simr to lymph nodes.¡± ¡°What are lymph nodes?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know what a spleen is.¡± ¡°To put it simply, it is an immune organ.¡± The lymph node is an organ that causes an immune response by filtering out invading bacteria or foreign substances. ¡°The spleen is a simr organ, but it also has the function of removing old blood cells, making blood, or storing it, so it is used as a ¡®blood tube¡¯ that can be taken out in case of emergency.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a blood warehouse?¡± The spleen is not so famous because some of its roles ovep with other organs, and even if it is not present, it is not a problem for living. So, if the damage is severe, there is no life-threatening problem even if it is removed by splenectomy, but there is a disadvantage that immunity decreases significantly after removal. ¡°The important thing is that Mr. Alec is a blood mage who uses blood magic.¡± Due to its nature, blood magicians often use blood and have a high probability of blood contamination. So if you have a problem with your spleen, you¡¯ll have to quit your work as a blood mage. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Thanks to the constitution, the condition is not that bad, but it is a very overworked organ, so it would be better to rece it with a new one at this time.¡± ¡°You talk like you¡¯re recing some car parts.¡± ¡°If you can change it, it¡¯s better to change it.¡± Recing organs without the person¡¯s intention. This is a wild healer. ¡®I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing more to check.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun removed the old spleen and reced it with a newly created spleen. ¡®I just need to close the boat.¡¯ [Suture] Pababababat! The red monster jumped out and the messy ship was tidied up. Even after recovery, scars will remain, but that is something to deal with on your own. ¡°My back was pierced, and my stomach was pierced. Has he been pierced back and forth throughout the day?¡± ¡°To be precise, it came out through the stomach and back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange that he didn¡¯t die like this.¡± ¡°It happens more often than you think.¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank a stamina potion after finishing the suturing. ¡®Are all that¡¯s left now is the [Cure Judgment]?¡¯ If the [Cure Judgment] is sessful, it means that there is nothing wrong with the treatment process, and if not, there is something wrong. ¡°Mr. Seo¡­¡± Looking back, Kim Ho-jeong was crawling hard. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been watching it, but judging from the fact that the tears stopped, it seems that I was watching Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s surgery. ¡°I was just about to call.¡± ¡°Uncle Ho-jung,e and see.¡± Lee Ji-ah brought Kim Ho-jung and Kang Seung-hyun activated thest skill. ¡°[Cure judgment].¡± Stamina spread throughout Alec¡¯s body as hey down, and his resilience began to rise. ¡®It was eaten.¡¯ The fact that the [Cure Judgment] was triggered means that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment was perfect. Organs regenerated or newly created and reced. ¡°Cheo Cheol-hyeon¡­ are you okay?¡± ¡°I thought he was dead, but he was still breathing. You don¡¯t have to worry because I¡¯ve been treated perfectly.¡± It would take some time to fully recover since the organ was overthrown, but thanks to the constitution of a dimension mover and the unique resilience of a blood mage, it should happen quickly. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m d¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong cried again. However, unlike the tears of the past, they were tears of joy that came from relief. ¡°I always survived alone¡­ I couldn¡¯t do anything when everyone was dying¡­¡± Because this was the first time that a colleague who was about to die in front of me came back to life. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kang. Thank you very much¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled relieved and closed her eyes. It¡¯s a directing that looks like he¡¯s dead, but it¡¯s not like that, he seems to have fallen asleep because of the ck beast penalty. ¡°Your uncle should be moved to the dorm and treated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an emergency, so that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Was that skill called Miracle of Terracotta?¡± ¡°It¡¯s [The Miracle of Teratoma].¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the skill you got today? But are you really good at it?¡± No matter how skillful it is, it is not easy to create an item with a skill that is used for the first time. Especially if it¡¯s not just an item, but a body part. ¡°Because there are blueprints.¡± ¡°blueprint?¡± ¡°It¡¯smonly referred to as DNA.¡± If you activate [Miracle of Terratoma], you can understand the gic information inside the cells. This is why Simua Rize was able to create all kinds of body parts to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Thanks to this, I was able to easily create internal organs that I had never made before.¡± ¡°Even if I gave it to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it. Then you can do tentacle punches like that monster?¡± ¡°Well, unlike Simua Rize, I¡¯m an ordinary human¡­. If I don¡¯t pay attention, there¡¯s a high chance of defective products.¡± It seems that it will be difficult to use it forbat like Seymua Rize. The moreplex the structure of the body part you want to create, the more concentration you need. ¡°I¡¯ll try to practice whenever I have time.¡± ¡°You look cool both as a killer and as a healer.¡± Ji-ah Lee smiled with a happy face. Following Hunter Yoon Ki-jun, healer Kang Seung-hyun seems to have be her idol. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have much magic. It will perish soon.¡± ¡°Then it would be better to release it. There is nothing more to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep alone. Take care of your wrist.¡± ¡°good night.¡± Lee Ji-ah waved her hand, and soon the clone body dispersed like smoke and returned to the main body. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start by returning to the dorm¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to approach his fallen colleagues [Stamina depleted!] This message appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°ah.¡± I used my skills like that, but my stamina couldn¡¯t be okay. [Stamina ispletely exhausted!] [The abnormal state ¡®stunned¡¯ is activated.] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes darkened. -with a ssh. ¡®Why is stamina depleted there?¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyun came to his senses again, it was an empty space where he did not know where it was. ¡°¡­here.¡± And in front of it was a pure white door. Chapter 287 287. In return for saving me, I must have copsed in Daeshinjeon, but the ce where I woke up was an unfamiliar space. ¡®Am I dreaming again?¡¯ I immediately activated the status window, but since nothing appears, it doesn¡¯t seem like reality. ¡®And that door must be¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the information he heard from the managerst time. [The name of that door is ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯] [If you pass through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯] [You will be able to escape your dream.] A mysterious door that allows you to escape your dream. However, the probability of an ordinary human encountering that door is only 1/5922. ¡®A door appears in front of you through that low probability?¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not impossible in theory. It¡¯s because the odds are so very low. ¡®Did the manager create it?¡¯ I don¡¯t know what it is, but I think I¡¯ll feel better when I kick the cube. Kang Seung-hyun was about to approach the door. jerk jerk. Then I heard footsteps behind me. {You were here.} Looking back, a woman wearing a lion head mask was approaching Kang Seung-hyeon. Seeing the smell of blood emanating from his body, he knew his identity without even asking for his name. ¡°You are the ¡®god of blood and ughter¡¯ Sehmet.¡± {Yes.} Sehmet, an unexpected person, came to Kang Seung-hyeon. Kang Seung-hyeon looked at her and replied in a stern way. ¡°What are you doing here? I haven¡¯t been to the Sehmet Church to pick a fight yet.¡± {Don¡¯t be on your guard. I didn¡¯te to fight.} Actually, Sehmet didn¡¯t feel any hostility. It doesn¡¯t seem like a lie. ¡°then?¡± {I havee to repay you for saving my follower.} As Sehmet snapped his fingers, a sphere of ck light appeared in the air. It distorted and turned into a jewel form. {Take it.} ¡°What is this?¡± {This is a jewel I made with my holy power.} {I¡¯ll put it by my bedside, so check it out when you wake up.} Saying this, Sehmet removed the created jewel. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± {Looks like something you need.} {You guys seem to call it contaminated divine power, but it doesn¡¯t matter, right?} Kang Seung-hyun stared at Sehmet and opened his mouth. ¡°There is nothing strange about a divine being¡­¡± {¡­.} ¡°It¡¯s not unusual for a person to repay someone who has saved their church or followers, but it¡¯s rare that theye directly in this way.¡± It usually gives orders to apostles and followers, but rarely directly visits the dreams of those people. They¡¯re not thatzy guys. {Isn¡¯t there anything strange?} But Sehmet sneered and replied. {He¡¯s a man who has defeated a god} {It¡¯s only natural that he¡¯s interested.} Kang Seung-hyun furrowed his eyebrows. Getting God¡¯s attention isn¡¯t such a good thing. {Even though it was a god, it was imperfect.} ¡°¡­an imperfect thing?¡± {Ah, didn¡¯t you know?} Sehmet smiled. He seems to know something, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to give an answer. ¡®okay. It felt a bit strange¡­¡¯ After all, Seymua Rize was not an ordinary god. In the eyes of a normal god like Sehmet, it seemed that he wascking something. ¡®Well, a normal god wouldn¡¯t have acted like that in the first ce.¡¯ He was a guy who harmed his followers and couldn¡¯tmunicate properly. {Apart from that, of course} {He sprinkles blood everywhere he goes} {It¡¯s only natural that the god of blood and carnage is interested.} When Kang Seung-hyun was working as a bounty hunter for a long time, he received scout offers from several churches. ¡®Don¡¯t you want toe to our church?¡¯ ¡®Trust Berua. Trust Berua.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t you want to be even stronger than now?¡¯ then one of them. ¡®The appearance of calling for blood fits well with our church.¡¯ ¡®I fell in love with the way it caused bloodshed.¡¯ ¡®A talent that makes a sea of blood wherever it goes! I really want to invite you!¡¯ ¡®Pleasee to the world of blood and gore!¡¯ I beat him out because he said something like this, but he must have been a member of the Sehmet Church. {If youe under me even now, I will wee you with open arms.} ¡°I will refuse. I¡¯ll think about it if youe under me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sarcastically refused, but {That¡¯s a pity.} {Well, it¡¯s fun that way.} Surprisingly, Sehmet passed it over without getting angry. At first nce, he seems to have a good personality, but in reality, it would be true that he doesn¡¯t even feel worth getting angry with. {Thank you for separately saving him.} {That¡¯s true.} ¡°He?¡± {Fourpanions with pure white hair.} I think he¡¯s referring to Alec. ¡°Mr. Alec is neither your apostle nor an ardent fanatic, so what is the reason for your favoritism?¡± {Though he doesn¡¯t serve me} {He stters blood everywhere he goes.} {It would be a pity to lose such a talented man.} { If he survived, he would cause more bloodshed.} He seemed to like beings who made him bloody. Maybe it¡¯s getting strength in a bloody situation. {And I owe him something.} ¡°Debt?¡± A divine being owes a debt to a human being. Seunghyun Kang asked with a puzzled face. {$!%##% %#[email protected]} But Sehmet said something he couldn¡¯t understand. It seems that there is a keyword restriction on that side. {Then I¡¯ll be gone.} {Looking forward to your performance in the future.} Hwaaaak! Sehmet dispersed like smoke and disappeared. ¡°Is that guy not seeing this door?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the white door next to him. During the conversation, Sehmet did not even nce at the door. ¡®Let¡¯s go to the manager while we¡¯re here.¡¯ If you use delirium, you can wake up right away, but before that, there is one thing to check. Seunghyun Kang opened the other side of his unconsciousness and went inside. [Wee.] ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± [Long time no see? Ah, by your standards, that¡¯s right.] As I opened the door and entered, I saw a distorted cube wrapped in a ck chain along with a familiar message. [Today, you came through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯.] ¡°I guess you made it.¡± [If you have delirium and fall into an unconscious state, you have a higher chance of entering the unconscious world.] ¡°Is that so?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded moderately and continued. Because I didn¡¯t want to have a private conversation with the manager. ¡°I came because I wanted to ask you something more.¡± [Tell me anything.] [I¡¯ll answer what I can.] ¡°Because this happened earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun exined about Simua Rize. Everything from defeating him to absorbing his power. ¡°I want to know about that power.¡± I vaguely know that it is the power of God. You know that you make it your own. But a more specific exnation was needed. [I see.] [It hasn¡¯t been long since I gained distrust.] [Did you swallow the essence?] ¡°The essence?¡± [Simply let¡¯s say it¡¯s the power of God.] In reality, it¡¯s a moreplex concept that mixes soul, will, and so on. [So, when a normal human touches the essence of God, they are stained with it.] ¡°Are they colored?¡± [Stained by the essence and fascinated by the faith.] [To put it in an easy-to-understand way, it would be like bing a fanatic.] Humans are the ones who go crazy when they receive even a little bit of the power of a god, but since theye in contact with the essence of the pure power of a god, they can¡¯t remain sane. [That¡¯s why no human has ever epted the essence of God.] ¡°Then the reason I¡¯m fine is¡­¡± [Because I had a strong distrust.] If Kang¡¯s disbelief was weak or someone else could If he touched it, instead of absorbing the power, he would have turned into a zealot of Simua Rise. [You are not stained by your essence] [Conversely, you absorbed that power and made it your own.] [All I can say is that it¡¯s really amazing.] ¡°At most, I only got 0001%.¡± [What does it matter if it¡¯s 1% or 01%?] [It¡¯s important to be the first to do something that no one else has done before.] No matter how strong a person is, when he meets someone stronger than himself, his heart breaks and he gives in. ¡°Well, how can you not get angry in a situation like that?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun chose anger rather than surrender. ¡°All of my colleagues stretched out, but one self-destructed with the momentum to die. It¡¯s the most upsetting moment from a healer¡¯s point of view.¡± Even if you know that your opponent is stronger than you. [That¡¯s the strongest weapon you have.] [Disbelief that grows as you get angry.] [A burning heart that doesn¡¯t break under any circumstances.] As long as that mindset doesn¡¯t change, Kang Seung-hyun will be able to achieve his dream. ¡°Because I¡¯ve lived with it my whole life.¡± [Of course, excessive anger is poison to the body.] ¡°I know. Stress is the root of all diseases.¡± [Rx for a while.] [Because rest is important for both physical and mental strength.] ¡°90% of my stress is you.¡± The manager made no reply. And he quietly turned around. [I forcibly used the power of disbelief this time.] [There must have been a big blow to my mental power.] [It¡¯s probably hard for me to exert my power for a while.] ¡°I guessed that much.¡± Isn¡¯t that what the original limiter release is all about? Be incredibly strong, but take enormous risks with the recoil. ¡®I used so much strength, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ If you use your body too much, you will get muscle pain, but if you use your mind too much, it is natural that problems arise. [So you probably need an item to help distrust.] ¡°An item?¡± [Please check the achievement window when you return to reality.] Chapter 288 288. Coming soon ¡®It¡¯s an item to aid disbelief¡­¡¯ The most urgent item right now is a weapon. Thanks to the disbelief stat, you can damage the god no matter what you lift, but the silver glory you use as your main weapon is not as good as the determination weapon in terms of specs. ¡®I was in the middle of needing a new item.¡¯ Silver Glory has good performance, but it is basically a weapon for formal wear, and Freea¡¯s crossbow has low power, making it difficult to use Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s physical abilities. ¡®Anyway, disbelief stats don¡¯t mean much to people with low faith, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with preparing a separate weapon to oppress the denomination at this point.¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth. ¡°What weapon specifically? The main weapon I use now is a knife type.¡± Although it does not have special knife skills, it is a weapon that fits well with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fighting style. More than anything, it is because Kang Seung-hyeon is very troublesome to carry long weapons such as long swords ornce halberds because of his dislike of being intrusive. [Probably.] [It will be the weapon you want.] ¡°I wish I could say it right.¡± As always, the manager¡¯s response was ambiguous. Guessing, it seems that the weapon was notpleted, but the materials for crafting were provided. ¡°For now, thank you.¡± Where did you not tell me to draw with roulette? Azul Continent 3rd year Now, Kang Seung-hyun has reached the point where he is happy with anything as long as it is not random but a fixed payment. ¡°Ah, I have a question.¡± [What is it?] ¡°The first person who seeded in absorbing the essence was me, right? What about the other two guys?¡± The dimension movers who obtained the ck star are three people, including Kang Seung-hyun. If they had awakened their disbelief, they would have fought the divine being and encountered the essence. [One didn¡¯t even try.] [The other failed.] The manager¡¯s message was very calm. ¡®I couldn¡¯t believe it was that much.¡¯ ck Star holders belong to the highest level of skills among Azul Continental citizens as well as dimension movers. The fact that those guys also failed means that it is impossible for humans to absorb the essence of God. [That¡¯s why you¡¯re great.] [Humans cannot touch the essence of God.] [But you made the essence your own.] [Even if it¡¯s a piece.] ¡°¡­. ¡± I looked at the message calmly. ¡®It must be surprising that I got the essence.¡¯ Basically, managers don¡¯t show their feelings well. But now, judging from the fact that he repeats the same words over and over again, he seems quite agitated. ¡®I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a benefit or a loss to that guy.¡¯ One thing I knew for sure. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s absorption of the essence of God is not within the manager¡¯s expectation. ¡®It¡¯s fun to surprise people who act like they know everything.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun waited for the manager¡¯s next message with a satisfied face. [The problem is that since you have absorbed the essence of a god] [Other gods will pay attention to you.] [They will interfere more actively.] Currently, there are no gods that pay much attention except for Sehmet, but from now on, the number will increase significantly. [Of course, they can¡¯t move easily due to restrictions.] [Send an apostle or a believer.] [Maybe send a monster without reason.] Unbelief is an ability that exerts stronger power as faith increases, so it ismon. It is meaningless power against monsters or people who do not use divine skills. ¡°It will definitely bother you.¡± So, the most annoying fight for Kang Seung-hyun now is the attack by a group of ordinary people and fanatics. To put it simply, the church and the nobility joined hands to attack. ¡®I¡¯m a coborator of the church right now, but my faith wasn¡¯t a big deal.¡¯ When people with money and power join hands, there is nothing more annoying than that. Of course, the most cumbersome and cumbersome fight would be dealing with dimension movers as enemies. [If you ever need help] [I¡¯ll do my best to help.] [You deserve special treatment.] The manager sent me a pretty desperate message. Now, from the manager¡¯s point of view, Kang Seung-hyun is a secret weapon that can never be lost and can never be made again. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun refused without hesitation. ¡°If you¡¯re going to help me, I got it long ago.¡± If you get help from the manager, it should befortable, but then it¡¯s no different than working as a servant of the bastard. [It would be okay to rely on it a little.] ¡°The only time I get something from you is when I pay the price.¡± [I see.] The manager didn¡¯t answer further. ¡°And you can do that much yourself. I have something in mind.¡± [Okay.] Kang Seung-hyun Building his own forces. In the current situation, to deal with the divine beings and their minions, this side has no choice but to form a group this way. ¡°You have nothing more to say?¡± [Yes.] ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± [As it has been until now.] [Please continue to take care of me in the future.] Kang Seung-hyun replied lightly and waved. ¡®Shall we wake up soon?¡¯ Originally, if you get ¡®fainted¡¯, you have to remain unconscious for quite a while, but thanks to the delirium, Kang was able to ignore the fainting penalty and open his eyes. ¡®Usually in this situation, when I open my eyes, I¡¯m on the bed.¡¯ Quite a bit of time had passed, so the passengers at the inn might have found Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡®They must have moved us to the inn or are in the process of moving us.¡¯ grasp! Kang Seung-hyun used delirium. -¡°¡­here is.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon felt the cold morning air and opened his eyes. When I opened my eyes, I thought there would be a familiar ceiling, but what was above my head was the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a substitute war!¡± When I jumped up and looked around, I saw a smashed building and a strewn colleague. ¡®I thought it would be a bed when I opened my eyes.¡¯ The reality was grim. He expected a soft bed, but in reality it was Kang Seung-hyun who woke up on the cold stone floor. tuk tuk. He dusted off his clothes and got up with a sigh. When I checked the bodies of the fallen colleagues, they were all unconscious and breathing well. ¡®There¡¯s no need to be particrly concerned.¡¯ It¡¯s bleak as everyone rolls on the dirt floor, but that¡¯s okay if you¡¯re all right. Seunghyun Kang let out a sigh of relief. ¡®It¡¯s okay since I won anyway.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t won, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do this. Kang Seung-hyun looked at the dawning sky with a happy face. This time, no one died and survived. Took. ¡°huh?¡± Then something caught at my feet. When I looked down, a pitch-ck stone caught my eye. ¡®It¡¯s a jewel made by Sehmet.¡¯ The overall appearance was a dark red crystal, but it was an ominous jewel with polluted magical power and divine power flowing out from within. ¡®Is it an amulet jam-type holy relic?¡¯ Of course, it would be something that normal people wouldn¡¯t even touch, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t mind and reached out. [Sehmet¡¯s dark red wish] [Is there anything you wish for?] [It provides a happy illusion whenever blood is sacrificed.] It was not an ordinary item as it was a holy relic created by God himself. ¡®It¡¯s a jewel that provides illusion.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun cut a small wound on the tip of his finger and dripped blood. Of course, not his own blood, but the blood of Kim Ho-jung, who was sleeping on the floor. ¡®Isn¡¯t there aw that says you must use my blood?¡¯ Tok. Whoa! When a drop of blood fell on the jewel, it was absorbed in an instant and emitted a red light. Beyond that light, a certainndscape appeared. It was like the living room of a normal family home. ¡®what? It¡¯s not our house.¡¯ Apparently, it reflects the taste of the person who dropped the blood, not the person holding the jewel. ¡®Is it Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s house?¡¯ In the fantasy living room, many people were gathering and holding something like a celebration party. < Wee, Ho-jung. > < Come quickly! The food is going to cool down! > < Sweet potato cake! > < These kids saved up money and bought a present for you. > < I was curious about what they bought, so I asked them, but they said they wouldn''t tell me until you arrived. > They smiled brightly and gestured toward Kang Seung-hyun at the table. There was a table full of appetizing food. We were able to see not only Korean food like Kim Ho-jung¡¯s favorite stew and rice namul, but also foods like ham and chicken that kids would like. ¡°You show me some trivial fantasies.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at him with a sad face. An ordinary birthday party that can be found anywhere. There is nothing that would attract his attention. ¡®Does something change when I get closer?¡¯ The moment Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching, tried to get closer, the moment he got angry! ¡®What is it already finished?¡¯ The scenery in front of me disappeared without a trace. The illusion that can be seen with a single drop of blood seems tost about 2-3 minutes. ¡®Well, it¡¯s just such an item.¡¯ With this, the [Sehmet¡¯s Dark Red Wish] test is over. To evaluate it in the way of a wild healer, it is a junk that cannot be used forbat and is ambiguous to use for treatment. If you dare to find usefulness, it seems that you can use it for the purpose of showing a happy fantasy to the patient on the verge of death and putting them to rest. ¡®It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a mental recovery option attached.¡¯ This jewel only shows illusions to the end, and no other additional effects are attached. ¡®It¡¯s too inefficient to consume one¡¯s own blood just to see an illusion that¡¯s not real.¡¯ Of course, since it is a holy relic, if you inject a lot of blood, you can see a much more realistic and vivid fantasy, but even so, a fantasy is an illusion. ¡®I can change this, too.¡¯ The Divine Vessel is an item that can absorb both normal and contaminated divine power. Of course, you can fill it up by grinding the Holy Relic of the ck God. ¡®It¡¯s a bit of a waste to just rece it.¡¯ Visuals are great jewels, and nonbat items with special effects are on the rare side. ¡®Should I leave it for negotiation instead of going there?¡¯ It¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t need, but it¡¯s useless, but it¡¯s something that aristocrats who like to spend money covet. The moment Kang Seung-hyeon pondered for a moment, he said, ¡°Healer!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± The sound of passengers approaching could be heard in the distance. ¡°Come soon.¡± It seems that everyone has finallye to find Kang Seung-hyun and his group. Chapter 289 289. Because I like things like this ¡°Uhhhhhh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re all right¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Passengers came running with nervous faces. Everyone was in a hurry, and some people didn¡¯t even wear their shoes properly. ¡°That¡­ I woke up because it was very noisy outside.¡± ¡°I came here because it seems to have calmed down a bit¡­ Are you safe now?¡± ¡°Some kind of monster appeared¡­¡± The passengers opened their mouths as they looked at Kang Seung-hyun. Everyone seemed to wake up in the aftermath when Simua Rise appeared near the lodging. ¡®You should havee sooner. Thanks to you, I woke up on the stone floor, not on the bed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun grumbled on the inside, but smiled at the people who would be his precious reputation without showing it on the outside. ¡°I am okay. Are you guys all right?¡± ¡°We are fine too!¡± ¡°There are some people who are very surprised, but¡­¡± There were people who were stunned or fainted after witnessing Seymua Rize, but most of them said they were able to survive thanks to the tranquilizers given earlier. ¡°I was really scared¡­ but I was relieved to see Healer and his teammates fighting!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯te to help.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be in the way¡­¡± ¡°Thank you so much, thank you¡­¡± The passengers hesitantly opened their mouths. It seemed that they were very sorry that they were hidingfortably in the dorm while Kang Seung-hyun and his party risked their lives to fight Simua Rize. ¡°I just did what I had to do.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang replied with a calm face. ¡°Hey Healer¡­¡± ¡°It is the adventurer¡¯s job to prevent the invasion of monsters, not the ordinary people¡¯s job. You don¡¯t have to feel too guilty.¡± Then heforted them in a soft voice. As the saying goes, it was the adventurer¡¯s role to prevent outside invasion. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Thank you very much! Thank you for saving me!¡± ¡°Twice my life¡­ How can I repay this grace¡­¡± The passengers bowed their heads in tears. Kang Seung-hyun and his party did not only save them from the tyranny of the church, but also prevented the attack of a terrible monster, so it is not enough to thank them hundreds of times. ¡®It¡¯s better to be quietly stuck in a safe ce than to fight against weaklings.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun was rather fortunate. ¡®This is the best in the current situation.¡¯ In the first ce, Seymua Rize was not an opponent that the ordinary Azul continental people could do anything about, and if even one of them hade out of the dorm, mental breakdown patients would have appeared one after another because of [awe]. ¡®Besides, Simua Rise has the ability to transform contact¡­¡¯ If the passengers jumped out to help Kang Seung-hyun and his party, wouldn¡¯t it have unfolded a hell road where the mind and body copsed? ¡®It would have been more annoying if I fought while protecting these guys.¡¯ The real help is to not interfere with the fight. In that sense, they did their best to help Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡®It¡¯s just fine. The thought of moving three people by myself was embarrassing.¡¯ This is enough for passengers to do. Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed to his fallen colleagues. ¡°Would you mind helping me?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°As you can see, not everyone is in a position to move. Could you take me to your amodation?¡± ¡°Of course I have to help!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon handed over a simple stretcher made of handmade bandages, and the passengers nodded and rushed at it. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong! Alec! Phrygia Martlen!¡± ¡®There are three Koreans, but only one Korean name.¡¯ They burst into tears when they saw their fallenrades. ¡°Is everyone safe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll move it right away!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± It was natural. The people who had been eating together,ughing and chatting until a few hours ago were spread out in a half-deep state. ¡®It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent.¡¯ Like this, the lives of adventurers are tough, but the lives of ordinary people watching them are not so smooth. ¡°Alec-sama, Lee Ji-ah-sama!¡± ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re here to protect us!¡± The passengers looked at Alec and Lee Ji-ah with tears in their eyes. ¡°What should I do¡­ Both of you have hands¡­¡± ¡°Quickly treat me!¡± ¡°But I heard that even a healer can¡¯t treat a part that ispletely gone¡­¡± That¡¯s also true because one person¡¯s arm waspletely gone and the other¡¯s wrist was missing. ¡®Ah, I forgot to change organs.¡¯ It was only then that Kang Seung-hyeon remembered that he hadn¡¯t fixed their hands. Because it was a non-life-threatening injury. ¡°Is it because of that monster that cut off your hands? Really wicked¡­¡± ¡°On purpose knowing that you can¡¯t heal!¡± The passengers trembled with indignant faces. ¡®To put it bluntly, it¡¯s Alec who cut off Alec¡¯s arm, and I cut off Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist.¡¯ Self or friendly body cutting. It¡¯s amon urrence at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party. ¡®It¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯m tired right now, so I¡¯ll take a break and recoverter¡­¡¯ ¡°Ah Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Then one of the passengers came running crying. ¡°I only found this¡­ but how can I cure it?¡± He picked up Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist. I wondered if it was the wrist that had been mutated and cut off earlier, but it was the wrist on the other side that was broken when it hit the wall. ¡°I heard that treatment won¡¯t work if it¡¯s toote, but please be sure to ask.¡± ¡°Treatment¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at his broken wrist. His wrists were cold and bloody, and his bones were broken, and his nerves and blood vessels had been pulled out. ¡®It¡¯s not neatly cut, so the cross-section is in poor condition. Fortunately, the wrist hasn¡¯t necrotic yet.¡¯ Of course, since Kang Seung-hyeon has the [Miracle of Teratoma], he can heal Lee Ji-ah without using an old wrist. ¡®But making a new one consumes a lot of energy, and it¡¯s quicker to repair and attach an intact part.¡¯ More than anything else, the passengers picked up their wrists with desperate faces, so I couldn¡¯t pretend I didn¡¯t know. ¡®And I like it when you treat me like this.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyeon restores his broken wrist here, his reputation can rise dramatically. Originally, people like it when they seed in doing what they thought was impossible. ¡®It¡¯s not difficult, so let¡¯s finish it soon and rest.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Thank you for visiting.¡± ¡°Oh no! Compared to how much you helped me, it¡¯s not new blood!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s try it right away.¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Cirction] on his wrist. Little by little, life began to circte in the cold wrist. ¡®The sooner the rejoining, the better, but it¡¯s still not thatte.¡¯ If the cut part is stored in the refrigerator, it canst for about 24 hours, and if it is a part with little or no muscle, such as a finger, it willst longer even at room temperature. ¡®Usually, the wrist needs to be treated within 6 hours, but¡­ the morning air is cold, and I still have magic, so I¡¯m in good shape.¡¯ Adventurers who frequently use daggers like Lee Ji-ah have a habit of unconsciously concentrating magic on their hands. So, even though it received a great shock, it was notpletely crushed by the wrist, but it was broken while maintaining its shape to some extent. ¡®I can do this with my eyes closed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun washed the contaminated area with magic potion and began restoring his wrist. ¡®It¡¯s fun to make something new, but it¡¯s also fun to fix a broken body.¡¯ Bone fragments embedded in the flesh were removed, and nerves and blood vessels extracted from the crushed flesh were arranged. [Incision] Shaak! Next, Kang Seung-hyun made a small incision on Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist. Then, as the wrist was broken, internal tissues such as damaged blood vessels and nerve tendons came into view. ¡®It¡¯s fortunate that he passed out in one shot.¡¯ These injuries not only cause physical pain, but also psychological damage. It¡¯s normal for me to lose my mental health when I blow off one wrist, but the rest blow off as well. ¡®Then let¡¯s try to kill it quickly.¡¯ [Suture] Pabababababat! Kang Seung-hyeon quickly began attaching tissues such as blood vessels and nerve tendons that had been pulled out. ¡°Wow wow¡­ He repairs torn limbs by stitching them together.¡± ¡°There is a treatment like this in the world.¡± Passengers carrying patients on stretchers looked at them in amazement. It was obviously a treatment that was far from ordinary healing, but unlike adventurers and nobles who argue about this and that,moners generally agree. ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s good.¡¯ Once you believe in your own abilities. This is the reason why Kang Seung-hyun does not show a dirty personality tomon people as much as possible. Papababat! ¡®Okay, this is the end of the suturing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun finished [Suture]. There was a big scar, but the tattered wrist was neatly restored. ¡®This is the end, after all.¡¯ [Out-focus ON] [Specify the effect range.] ¡®Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Out Focus] and focused [Cure Judgment] on his wrist. ¡°It is over.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°That tattered wrist!¡± Passengers admired Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist. In particr, the man who picked up his broken wrist couldn¡¯t believe it even after seeing it with his own eyes. ¡°To be able to do this with a needle and thread¡­ I am so amazing!¡± ¡°This is basic.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find the other wrist no matter how much I look for it. Healer will treat you if you just find it¡­¡± He looked at Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist on the other side with a very sad face. In fact, the severed wrist has been rolling on the floor since a while ago, but the mutation is so severe that I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a hand. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. I will make a new one and attach it.¡± ¡°Make a new one¡­?¡± Tears welled up in the eyes of the passengers. ¡®Ah, you mean a prosthetic hand.¡¯ ¡®No matter how good a healer is, it¡¯s impossible to make a severed hand¡­¡¯ ¡®I heard that a good prosthetic arm is very expensive.¡¯ ¡®To think that great adventurers put on prosthetic hands to save us!¡¯ ¡®thank you, and I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ They began to carry Kang Seung-hyeon and his party on a stretcher with tears in their eyes. ¡®What is it that you don¡¯t want to do to the point of crying? I¡¯ve worked hard to save him.¡¯ Have you seen these ungrateful bastards? Kang Seung-hyeon looked at them dumbfounded and followed them. ¡®Should I check the status window while I¡¯m on the way?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened the status window with the intention of checking the material for the distrust aid item received from the manager. [Achievement Aplished!] [Achievement Aplished!] [Achievement Aplished!] The first thing that caught my eye was the achievement notification message that appeared all over the ce. [Achievement Achievement: Dearside] [Achieved when defeating a divine being for the first time] ¡®What would you do? I stepped on a divine being.¡¯ Deicide. kill god I expected that since I defeated God, rted achievements would pop up, but I never thought it would be such an explicit name. ¡®So what do you want me to give you as a reward?¡¯ It¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ve killed the divine being. It will surely spit out more rewards than imagined. Chapter 290 290. Dearside Kang Seung-hyun pressed the [reward button]. ¡î[Points (+3000)] ¡î[Others (Inventory Expansion Ticket +5)] ¡î[Stats (All Stats +10%)] ¡î[Stats (Attribute Resistance +10%)] ¡î[Stats (Regeneration +2%) ] ¡î[Others (special skill vouchers)] Rewards started pouring in as much as they achieved tremendous achievements. ¡®It¡¯s not a normal achievement after all.¡¯ Points include basic skills and various stats, as well as inventory expansion rights. All of them were full of rewards that dimension movers would like. ¡®Well, it¡¯s nice to have such a small reward.¡¯ However, what ising out now is a reward that can be obtained without killing a divine being. ¡®Couldn¡¯t this be the end?¡¯ What Kang Seung-hyun wants is something more special. [As an achievement reward] [You will be given an opportunity to strengthen your beliefs.] At that timing, this message appeared. ¡®Strengthen beliefs?¡¯ [Adds an additional ability to one skill you possess.] The essence of strengthening faith is the skill growth ability. It was a truly colossal reward that is not normally obtainable. ¡®That¡¯s right, something like this has toe out!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang was very happy and smiled. That¡¯s also the case because the only way for dimension movers to strengthen their skills is to pick up auxiliary skills. ¡®I was a guy who couldn¡¯t even get a general skill, let alone an auxiliary skill.¡¯ Given the opportunity to enhance skills in such a situation, it couldn¡¯t be more enjoyable. ¡®There¡¯s only one skill that can be enhanced¡­ so I¡¯ll have to choose carefully.¡¯ You never know when an opportunity like this will be given again. Kang Seung-hyun opened the skill window with a calm face. ¡®First of all, Disbelief is not a skill, but a stat, so there¡¯s no need to strengthen [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] since it¡¯s still a scam.¡¯ [Out of focus] and [Pain transfer] are good, and [Fria¡¯s Crossbow] is also a weapon and skill, so it is included in the enhancement target. ¡®Should I strengthen the [Observation Eye] that I use often? No, I think [cured judgment] would be fine¡­¡¯ I had to choose just one, but I couldn¡¯t choose because they were all good. It was the moment when Kang Seung-hyun was immersed in happy thoughts. [¡ùThe target of strengthening faith is randomly assigned to one of your skills.] This message appeared in front of my eyes, and my happy worries were shattered. ¡°¡­¡± In a word. If you want to strengthen your skills, it means to y roulette. ¡°This is a man of the administrator!¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s anger echoed across Bismar Ind. He was so upset that a silver aura symbolizing disbelief rose from his body. ¡°Is this something decided by roulette? There is a random designation among the skills you have, but you can also designate a daily skill that costs mana!¡± In other words, if you¡¯re not lucky, trash skills like [Pencil Sharpener] and [Excellent Chopsticks] might be strengthened. Kang Seung-hyun came to a conclusion after thinking calmly. I don¡¯t know the identity of the manager, but it is certain that he is a divine being. ¡®¡­Should I destroy the Azul Continent?¡¯ In some way, he must be gaining faith from the existence of the Azul Continent, so in theory, if you destroy the continent, you can ¡®get rid of¡¯ it as well. ¡®No matter how much I think about it, I think this is the answer.¡¯ Tarr. At that timing, the roulette wheel of strengthening belief turned. The oue of this roulette will determine the fate of Azul Continent. ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at it with a calm face. When people get too angry, they be calmer. His face was colder than ever. [The ¡®Ho: Hand of Ruth¡¯ skill is strengthened.] ¡°¡­Hand of Horus?¡± The designated target for Confidence Enhancement is [House: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. It is a unique skill that even divine beings cannot recognize, but it was one of the regrettable skills because it did not have its own effect. ¡®I was wondering what kind of garbage skill was going toe out¡­¡¯ [A new option is added to ¡®Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand¡¯.] -[You can turn on/off physical interference.] -[When physical interference is ON, other options are added. It can manipte or attack objects.] -[However, the creature touched at this time will be able to see ¡®Ho: Ruth¡¯s Eye¡¯.] ¡®Isn¡¯t this an advantage?¡¯ Originally, [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] was insubstantial, so it couldn¡¯t grab or attack other objects, but it had physical interference ability added. [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] Char ah! ¡®So it¡¯s like this¡­¡¯ Behind Kang Seung-hyun, a translucent skeleton¡¯s grip appeared. ¡°How hard was everyone?¡± ¡°These people are heroes¡­¡± Because they were basically invisible, the passengers walking in front didn¡¯t notice [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand]. ¡®It means I can write.¡¯ Knock! But the moment [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] grabbed one of the passengers by the shoulder, ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Maybe you have a cramp in your foot?¡± He slumped to the floor screaming. People around him just looked at him with bewildered faces. ¡®It¡¯s a pity to see it when making contact, but it¡¯s perfect when ambush.¡¯ The best part is that even if you get caught by contact, you won¡¯t be seen again if you cancel physical interference. ¡®The performance is good, and the application is also good.¡¯ In addition, since it is possible to hold tools with [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], it is possible to use the knife as a long-range weapon without throwing it. ¡®I¡¯d like to use it for treatment as well.¡¯ Since a human has only two arms, Kang Seung-hyeon, who heals alone, is burdened with this and that, but if he uses [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], he can use it as a treatment aid. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll have to train separately.¡¯ It¡¯s been a while since I acquired the skill itself, but I don¡¯t have to use it often, so I can¡¯t master it yet. ¡®If you want to use it as a treatment aid, you¡¯ll have to practice. With the [Miracle of Teratoma], making a practice dummy is no problem.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the status window with a smile. He likes acquiring skills because he likes to analyze and learn new skills to gain knowledge and experience, as well as being stronger. ¡®The next achievement is¡­¡¯ [Aplished achievement: Denial of existence] [Achieved when a divine entity is defeated without using divine power.] Although Sehmet¡¯s authority was used to defeat Simua Rize, Kang Seung-hyun did not use it. It seems that the condition could be satisfied because it was not. ¡®In fact, it¡¯s an achievement that only people with disbelief stats can achieve.¡¯ ¡î[Stat (Disbelief +Lv.1)] [Level up!] [Disbelief Lv.5 ¨C > Distrust Lv.6] [ Disbelief Lv. [As an achievement achievement reward] [You will be given a chance to choose a disbelief skill.] Finally, a reward that allows you to choose a skill you want, not a dirty roulette, has appeared. [Loss of faith] [When attacking, reduces the target¡¯s divine power with a certain probability and restores one¡¯s mental power.] [ Mental breakdown] [Decreases the target¡¯s magical power and recovers one¡¯s magical power with a certain probability when attacking. ] [Abrasion of Life] [When attacking, reduces the target¡¯s HP with a certain probability and recovers the user¡¯s HP and raises the Max HP stat.] All three skills were a type of healing skill activated by attacking the target. ¡®It¡¯s not normal recovery, it¡¯s mental recovery and magic recovery¡­ Stamina recovery is moremon than the other two, but it¡¯s a permanent stat increase option!¡¯ Skills with tremendous performance. Indeed, it is a reward for an achievement that can be achieved only when the insane condition of defeating a divine being without God¡¯s help is cleared. ¡®The problem¡­ is that I don¡¯t really need it.¡¯ First of all [Loss of Faith]. Looking at the options, it is a skill that boasts the highest efficiency when fighting priests and divine beings. ¡®How to use the mental recovery skill. It¡¯s not like I can use it for someone else.¡¯ However, it didn¡¯t mean much to someone like Kang Seung-hyun, who had a superalloy mentality and was overflowing with mental strength. Then [Copse of the Mind]. Most adventurers would choose this option because ites with the rare magic recovery option, but ¡®I¡¯d rather choose [Loss of Faith]¡¯. What would a person with 0 mana do with a mana recovery skill? Kang Seung-hyun did not even pay attention to [Copse of the Mind]. Lastly [Abrasion of Life]. Physical recovery ismonpared to the previous two skills, but it has an ultra-rare option called permanent stat increase. ¡®He still has a lot of stamina¡­¡¯ The problem is that Kang Seung-hyun is a healer, so he doesn¡¯t really need self-healing skills, and he¡¯s a person full of blood because he gains stamina stats as much as he can¡¯t get mana stats. ¡®To be honest, all three are geeks.¡¯ Obviously, the fraudulent skill is correct, it¡¯s just that Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t need it. ¡®[Loss of Faith] will only be needed by Kim Ho-jeong, [Mental Copse] will be low on mana, Ji-ah Lee, and [Life Wear] is perfect for Alec.¡¯ In my mind, I wanted to pass it to my teammates. However, like all status window rewards, it cannot be handed over unless it is an item. ¡®You bastard manager¡­ are you kidding me now?¡¯ After all, is destroying the Azul continent the answer? It was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon was seriously agonizing over the apocalypse of continent destruction. support position. [Loss of faith] [Mental breakdown] [Life wear and tear] [Exhaustion] New options were added after hearing a strange noise from the status window . It was a very heterogeneous naming that didn¡¯t go well with other skills, but [Exhaustion] [When attacking, reduces the target¡¯s stamina with a certain probability and recovers one¡¯s stamina.] The skill effect was the same as the other three skills. Of course, it would be a skill that ordinary adventurers and dimension movers would never choose. ¡®¡­what was it?¡¯ It seems that it was a skill specially created for Kang Seung-hyun by the manager. ¡®It might be and mine to others, but it¡¯s the best choice for me!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang chose the [Exhaustion] skill. With this, I was able to relieve the stamina depletion a little bit. ¡®It¡¯s worth the hard work.¡¯ It was indeed a reward worthy of defeating a god. At the same time, this thought ran through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head. ¡®Apart from denying existence, there must be quite a few dimension movers who have achieved the achievement of Dear Side¡­¡¯ Among dimension movers, only three have awakened to disbelief, but in fact, disbelief is not required to kill a god. ¡®If I make a contract with a god and be an apostle, I will be able to face the divine being without disbelief.¡¯ Among them, there must be a dimension mover who defeated a god. ¡®If those guys are my enemies, I¡¯ll have to be picky.¡¯ I guess I should be prepared for that. If it¡¯s 1v1, I¡¯m confident, but if it¡¯s a 1v1 crowd, whether I like it or not, I¡¯m at a disadvantage. ¡°Healer has arrived.¡± ¡°Come on inside.¡± In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun and the passengers arrived at the lodging. The surroundings were a mess from the fightst night, but the building seemed to have no major problems. ¡®I¡¯ll have to check thest achievementter.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded and headed to the dorm. Chapter 291 291. Deliberation 1 ¡°Did you leave the bed on the first floor empty?¡± ¡°Come on, move to your room!¡± ¡°Everyone, be patient!¡± The three knocked-out colleagues were moved to the dorm bedroom for recovery. ¡°Ah, to save us by sacrificing an arm and a hand.¡± ¡°I hope the heroes wake up safely¡­¡± ¡°Everyone worked really hard. Get some rest now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the death g line.¡± There were people who seemed to be praying to someone, and the passengers prayed for the recovery of the three people who copsed with earnest faces, such as silently pacing by the side or wiping away tears. ¡®Everyone is having a lot of trouble.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the dorm, watched the scene while sipping a stamina potion. ¡®I¡¯m not at that level to worry about.¡¯ It is true that everyone was seriously injured, but it was enough to make a new arm for a blown arm, and crucially, as long as they were well nourished thanks to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment, they would have no problem recovering. ¡®Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡¯ It was only then that he remembered it, but Kang Seung-hyun was busy checking his achievements, so he didn¡¯t say anything to the passengers. So it would be right to say it now, but ¡®I think this way will be more fun, so let¡¯s just leave it as it is.¡¯ This bad-tempered man kept his mouth shut and watched. To put on a surprise treatment showter in front of everyone. ¡°That Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what¡¯s going on?¡± Several passengers approached Kang Seung-hyun, who was leisurely watching. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to just watch it like this¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± It is not manners to let someone who wants to work just y. Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Then can I ask for nutritious meals for the patients?¡± Even if Ji-Ah Lee and Ho-Jung Kim are like that, Alec¡¯s intestines arepletely overturned, so it¡¯s impossible to eat a regr meal. ¡®If possible, it would be better to supply it with sap, but it¡¯s not a situation to make something like that.¡¯ So, I decided to ask the passengers for a sick meal. The food for patients that Kang Seung-hyun made himself was tasteless. ¡°What can I prepare?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for liquid food that I can eat lightly.¡± ¡°liquid?¡± ¡°Anything like porridge or soup that you can swallow without chewing is fine.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Go get the ingredients!¡± Those who could cook rushed to the kitchen. ¡°Others, please take care of this side.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out a barrier carpet for rest to the rest of the passengers. ¡°Put this carpet under Alec¡¯s bed and inject magic into it. Then you can recover faster.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± All of them are ordinary people with poor magical powers, but isn¡¯t there a saying that gathering dust is dust? The passengers hugged the rug and headed to the bedroom with desperate faces. ¡®This should be enough.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw the empty stamina bottle in the trash and went to the bed where his colleagues were lying. ¡®Anyone is fine, so I¡¯d like to wake up soon.¡¯ Although it was Kang Seung-hyun who struck thest blow, the other three also participated in the overthrow of Simua Rize, so there must be something aplished. ¡®I want to talk about the reward, and I want to talk about Sehmet, too.¡¯ I have so many things to say, but there are people all over the ce who will listen. Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung¡¯s bed with a bored face. ¡®Kim Ho-jeong will wake up soon.¡¯ Unlike the others, Kim Ho-jung was not seriously injured. It wasn¡¯t that his body was cut or pierced, and the reason he fell decisively was because of the ck beast penalty. ¡®I¡¯m sure my bones are broken¡­ but there¡¯s no problem when I talk.¡¯ It¡¯s a tank, so it¡¯s strong, and if you want to die, just resurrect as a ck beast. ¡°Healer, but what the hell was that monster?¡± One of the passengers asked while squeezing magic into the magic circle. Its appearance is so terrifying that it seems that it cannot be thought of as a divine being. ¡®If I tell the truth, the Adventurers¡¯ Guild will listen.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon covered it with a calm face. ¡°It looks like a test subject monster that the Church has been researching.¡± ¡°A test subject?¡± ¡°I think maybe they stole some of the people they kidnapped and were experimenting on them¡­¡± ¡°These are really terrible guys.¡± The passengers shuddered and shivered. Of course, it¡¯s a gag, but you can¡¯t help but believe that something has happened. ¡°Uh uh!¡± At that timing, one of the people who wasing down the stairs looked at Kang Seung-hyun and shouted as if frightened. I looked at someone and it was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s self-proimed friend, Urji. ¡°Oh, are you here? Did you eat?¡± ¡°I almost died because of you!¡± ¡°I saved you at best, but you say sad things.¡± ¡°What kind of guy¡­ Damn it.¡± It was abandoned when dealing with Adri, but somehow it seems to havee to its senses and joined the passengers. ¡°Anyway, thank you foring to save me.¡± ¡°I thought he died the first day, but he managed to be alive.¡± ¡°I had a hard time.¡± Urji also passed Simua¡¯s judgment and obtained fertilizer, but it is said that the purpose was revenge and he had no intention of bing a member of the cult, so he ran away and was recaptured. ¡°Originally, I was in a position to be judged, but since you were desperately looking for me, I was locked away as bait.¡± ¡°Then you bought it thanks to me.¡± ¡°Thanks to that, I was beaten every day to vent my anger! Because of a friend I don¡¯t even remember!¡± Is this good luck or bad? Urzi grumbled and clicked his tongue. ¡°If you are injured anywhere, I will treat you.¡± ¡°Will you ept that horrible treatment for being crazy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the treatment cost. We are friends.¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± As he had a history of being treated and tortured by Kang Seung-hyeon before, Urji was horrified and backed away. ¡°Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll have to repay you for saving my life.¡± Then he took something out of his pocket and held it out. What he took out was a ring with a yellow jewel on it. ¡°It was owned by a guy named Adri, but since it looks expensive, he should be able to sell it.¡± ¡°Surely a thief¡­ pickpocketing even in that situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate it!¡± ¡°Of course I will be grateful.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took the ring. I thought he was a thief with no roots, but he seems to have a concept. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°I made patient food, how about it?¡± Just as we were having such a conversation, the passengers who had gone to cook earlier returned with small tes. The te was filled with yellow porridge that gave off a savory smell. ¡°It¡¯s simply boiled corn soup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It smells good too.¡± ¡°Healer must have suffered a lot, so please rest while eating.¡± ¡°We will take care of our colleagues!¡± The passenger held out a bowl of soup. At first, I thought I would refuse, but today I overdid it, so I think it would be better to take a break at this point. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go in, so call me if anything happens.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun went back to his room and ate soup and closed his eyes for a while. Also, a divine being tried toe, but it didn¡¯t happen, and I fell asleep without looking at ¡®the other side of unconsciousness¡¯. ¡®Because if it¡¯s something like a dream, the more I dream, the more tired I am.¡¯ It was around 3:00 PM when Seunghyun Kang woke up again. Shaa! Since norades had woken up yet and there was nothing to do, Kang Seung-hyun took out [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] and practiced. ¡®This is reallyfortable.¡¯ The translucent skeleton¡¯s grip stretched out. Since it was basically an insubstantial skill, it was possible to move freely through walls and floors, so it felt like manipting a ghost. ¡®I didn¡¯t measure the range urately, but I think I can move as far as I can see.¡¯ Thanks to this, Kang Seung-hyun was able to touch various parts of the room while lying on the bed. ¡®Usually everything goes through walls or floors, but¡­¡¯ Knock! Kang Seung-hyeon brought the book that was ced on the desk with [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand]. To others, it seems like telekinesis. ¡®Is this, after all, telekinesis?¡¯ Originally, telekinesis is moving an object without touching it, but can it be called telekinesis even if it is moved with an invisible hand? ¡®Or should I say ghost control.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was thinking about this useless thing. Shaaaak. The gigantic hand shrunk to human size and opened the book it was carrying. ¡®It¡¯s nice to be able to adjust the size.¡¯ [No: Ruth¡¯s Hand] could be reduced to a sizerge enough to hold a human in one hand, or reduced to the size of an ordinary human or doll¡¯s hand. ¡®It was originally possible to adjust the size, but it¡¯s much better now that I have the ability to physically interfere.¡¯ You can adjust the size whenever you need, so it¡¯s forbat treatment. All of them can be useful. If there¡¯s a downside, it¡¯s that [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] can only be used with one hand, not both. ¡®If I could use this in Korea¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sat on the sofa and thought of useless thoughts like bringing a remote control from far away. ¡®Come to think of it, what will happen when dimension movers return to Korea?¡¯ Do you have the ability don¡¯t you go with it? I had never seriously thought about this issue. ¡®Because I didn¡¯t even know how to go back until now.¡¯ What if Kang Seung-hyun went to Korea with his skills? ¡®It will cause a cataclysm in the medical world.¡¯ Without the need to treat the patient directly, it would be an uproar if the [Miracle of Teratoma] was used to supply organs. ¡®A miracle organ transnt without the need to find a donor, no rejection, and no worries about organ trafficking crimes.¡¯ But I don¡¯t think it would be fun to just give it away, and wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to visit patients and secretly rece their organs? ¡®Long-term sleeved criminal. This is fine.¡¯ If he could only take one skill with him when he went to Earth, Kang Seung-hyeon would definitely choose the [Miracle of Teratoma] miracle. Because that would be the most fun. ¡®The problem is whether or not you can use the skill and status window on Earth¡­.¡¯ Earth has neither magical power nor divine power. In fact, the entire dimension is a world that is no different from a magic-forbidden zone, so can you activate skills in such a ce? ¡®Seeing that the manager kidnapped Koreans, it doesn¡¯t seem impossible at all.¡¯ The specific situation is unknown. Even if you go to the person in question and ask, [I can¡¯t answer because of keyword restrictions] [I¡¯ll let you know when I release the seal]. smart smart Then a knock was heard at the door. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ After staring at the door for a while, Kang Seung-hyeon used [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] to open the door. Chapter 292 292. Contemtion 2 ¡°Are you surprised?¡± It was Lee Ji-ah who opened the door and entered. She opened her mouth with a puzzled face as she tried to enter the room. ¡°huh? There¡¯s no one¡­¡± ¡°This way.¡± When I turned my head, I saw Kang Seung-hyun lying on the bed in the back of the room. Lee Ji-ah saw that and thought, ¡®As soon as I opened the door, I ran to the bed at great speed.¡¯ ¡°I was trying to surprise you.¡± Lee Ji-ah sat down in a chair with a sour face. ¡°Where the hell am I supposed to be surprised?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that the patient who was lying on the bed until now is walking on his own two feet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an alter ego.¡± ¡°Wow, I put my hands in my pockets on purpose so I wouldn¡¯t be caught¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah raised both hands as if she was dumbfounded. Unlike the body that lost one wrist, both wrists of the clone body were intact. ¡°Your alter ego is right. how did you know?¡± ¡°Because Jiah Lee wasn¡¯t in a state to move as soon as she woke up.¡± But if you can move normally enough to climb the stairs, is there anything else besides the alter ego skill? It¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t know this. ¡°I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s making an alter ego, putting the main body to sleep, and controlling it by transferring his consciousness.¡± ¡°That is correct. Because if you stay as a body, you can¡¯t move and you have to suffer all the pain.¡± Lee Ji-ah muttered with a tired face. He said that he intended to use a double body until the main body fully recovered. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to the main body, so I put the alter egos for security next to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a convenient skill.¡± ¡°It¡¯sfortable~ I can turn off the light while lying in bed with just this.¡± If you get the remote control skill, it might be that everyone starts thinking like this. ¡°By the way, did Lee Ji-ah wake up first? I thought Kim Ho-jung would wake up first.¡± ¡°Uncle Ho-jung? Wait¡­ I left an alter ego in your room.¡± Lee Ji-ah closed her eyes and concentrated her consciousness. Because it can share sight with its alter ego, it can be used as a substitute for a phone or CCTV. ¡°Oh, I think it happened. I¡¯m eating soup. They say it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± ¡°Alec still seems to be knocked down? Still looks good for someone who¡¯s been on the brink of death. You are truly great.¡± Jiah Lee finished sharing her vision and opened her eyes. Although his fighting ability is not good, his stats are low and his experience is short, his alter ego skill usage is top-notch. ¡®As expected, it would be better to entrust Lee Ji-ah to the gathering of contact information rather than abat party member.¡¯ It seems to me that it is a good fit for me. Adri felt like an idiot for using such a person as a mediocre guard. ¡°Ah, Jiah Lee, haven¡¯t you achieved any achievements?¡± ¡°Achievements? I¡¯m here to brag about it!¡± Lee Ji-ah exined the reward with a proud face. ¡°When I opened my eyes and checked, this achievement was achieved.¡± [Aplishment Achievement: spermus] [Achieved if you attack a divine being and survive.] In short, it is an achievement that can be achieved by surviving somehow even if you cannot defeat the god. Of course, it¡¯s not easy, butpared to [Dear Side] or [Denial of Existence], it¡¯s an easy difficulty. ¡®Because the condition is fulfilled just by hitting one and bouncing.¡¯ Of course, it was an achievement that Kang Seung-hyun had achieved a long time ago. ¡°The reward for that was probably misceneous stats and skill exchange coupons, strengthening divine resistance, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. So the skill I got is¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah lightly jumped and floated into the air. ¡°[Air Walk]!¡± At first nce, I wondered if it was floating, but I felt a sense of stability as if I was stepping on something invisible. [Air Walk] [You can step on air and wind when activated.] As the name suggests, a skill that allows you to walk in the air. It¡¯s a kind of flight skill, but you have to run through the air, not fly through the air, so you need to train your body to use it skillfully. ¡°Now I can get things up high without a chair.¡± Lee Ji-ah climbed up the air like climbing stairs and took out a bottle of alcohol from the shelf. Apparently, Lee Ji-ah also wanted to show off her skills by grabbing anyone. ¡®That¡¯s why I came all the way here.¡¯ When you get something, brag about it. It is a mindset that a great dimension mover should have. ¡°It¡¯s a good skill.¡± [Air Work] was a skill well suited to her job. Rogue is a job where mobility is important, so if you use [Air Work], you can move more freely and it will be good to use when invading or hiding somewhere. ¡°It would be better if I got a ranged skill.¡± ¡°Where is this too?¡± Lee Ji-ah sat down in the air and said. It¡¯s like I¡¯m sitting on a railing that I can¡¯t really see. ¡°Oh, what did you get as a reward?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also getting a stat and skill exchange coupon.¡± In addition, I got a skill enhancement function, but I deliberately left out that part. It would be more fun to show [No: Ruth¡¯s Hand] rather than exin it. ¡°You haven¡¯t used the voucher yet? Try it quickly!¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± I need to check thest achievement soon. Seunghyun Kang opened the status window and used the skill exchange ticket. [Special skill voucher!] [Random skill suitable for you!] Of course, it is a random reward, not a fixed reward. ¡®It¡¯s amon urrence in the status window¡­¡¯ The fortunate thing is that since it¡¯s a special skill exchange ticket, there are quite a few skills with good performance. ¡°It would be nice if something useful came out.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pressed the reward button with a half-liberated mind. Tarr. With the sound of the roulette spinning [Attack skill ¡®Broken de¡¯ acquired!] A rare attack skill has arrived. ¡°An attack skill?¡± After acquiring [Fria¡¯s Crossbow], she acquired several crossbow skills, but it was regrettable that she did not acquire the dagger skill she used as her main weapon. [Broken de] [When the de breaks, it spreads the fragments around to attack multiple enemies.] In the midst of that, a miraculous attack skill appeared. It wasn¡¯t even just a skill, it was a wide-area skill that could attack multiple enemies at once. ¡°why? Did anything goode out?¡± ¡°[Broken de]. It¡¯s a skill that can be applied to all sword-type weapons.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but congrattions!¡± Since it is a skill that can be activated as long as it has a de, it can activate sword-type weapons as well as shurikens, daggers, and even kitchen knives. [Broken de] Kang Seung-hyun threw a knife at the tree outside the window. Great! Shupaat! The moment the knife was stuck into the tree, the de broke and fragments scattered in all directions, causing wide-area damage. Supavabat! The nearby trees quickly became tattered. It was a sight as if a de storm had passed. ¡°Wow¡­is that the skill you just acquired?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was watching the scene from the side, muttered with admiration. Usually, the first skill to use is immature, but Kang Seung-hyeon was a good knife sharpener, so it wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡®The day I finally get this skill ising.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clenched his fist and was delighted. Until now, I didn¡¯t have a wide area skill, so I had to deal with the junk mobs that came in every time, but now I¡¯m saying goodbye to that hassle. ¡®Now I canfortably massacre civilians.¡¯ Although there is a risk of team killing due to the nature of the wide area skill, there is no need to worry too much because team killing happens frequently. ¡®Life would have been more enjoyable if I had gotten these things earlier.¡¯ He made a sad face for a moment, but soon shook his head and changed his mind. ¡®Where did ite from now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled survival philosophy number 25, ¡®It is better to have than not to have.¡¯ It¡¯s been released now, so it¡¯s enough if you use it well in the future as much as you haven¡¯t used it so far. ¡°That¡¯s all good, but it¡¯s a pity that I had to break the sword to activate it.¡± The downside of [Broken de] is that it makes the weapon disposable, so you can¡¯t use normal checks, but it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve stocked up on a lot of cheap knives.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun originally had many knives that he would only use once and throw away, so there was no problem. ¡°It can be activated even with a wooden sword or a stone knife, so you can use a homemade weapon. You can make a bone sword using bones.¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, he¡¯s not a healer, he¡¯s a killer.¡± ¡°Originally, the difference between a healer and a killer is one piece of paper.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a sharpened wooden dagger and threw it. shred! Supavat! Shattered debris spread out and impaled itself on a sign outside the quarters. It was less powerful than a metal dagger, but the damage was not negligible. ¡®Even the spreading de fragments can be affected by the throwing skill.¡¯ I never thought I would get such a good skill. Now Kang Seung-hyun was happy as an adventurer rather than a healer. ¡®Then let¡¯s check thest achievement.¡¯ Seunghyun Kangughed and checked the achievement window. The first achievement is killing a god. The second achievement was killing without borrowing the power of a god. ¡®Then, the third achievement is¡­¡¯ [Aplished Achievement: Suspension of Disbelief] [Unbelievable. However, it bes immersive.] [Achievable when absorbing the essence of God] ¡®This must be it.¡¯ making the essence of God his own. It was a miracle that no one on the Azul Continent could aplish, let alone a dimension mover. [I have achieved something impossible that normal humans cannot achieve.] Seeing that such an uncharacteristic phrase is popping up, it seems that it is definitely not an ordinary thing. [Some achievements can be rewarded upon first achievement.] [You have achieved the ¡®Suspension of Disbelief¡¯ achievement for the first time.] [ We will give you 2000 points and a special skill coupon as a reward.] Of course, the first achievement message appeared up to It¡¯s not like you can see it in all achievements, so it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen him. ¡®The fact that this message appeared¡­¡¯ [Would you like to write amemorative message?] ¡®It shoulde out as well.¡¯ Seunghyun Kangughed and wrote a message. Soon, the same message appeared in front of all dimension movers. ¡ù[GGG was the first to achieve the ¡®Suspension of Disbelief¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [You guys will never get that] ¡°No, GGG is this bastard again? I was told to be quiet for a while!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was next to her, red at the status window with annoyance. ¡°Are you up too? I really get mad every time I see it!¡± ¡°Are you that pissed off?¡± ¡°of course. He must be a great person to achieve the first achievement, but no one knows who this kid is, right? Except it¡¯s alive somewhere!¡± ¡®Even though it¡¯s right next to me.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun turned the status window with a calm face. ¡®How can you raise your expectations so much that you¡¯ll be given a huge amount as a reward?¡¯ [We will give you a skill suitable for you who have obtained the essence of God in a human body.] When you press the reward button, a message like this pops up [Acquisition of the special skill ¡®Dimensiona¡¯!] A truly amazing skill hase into your hands. Chapter 293 293. Loss dementia. Acquired cognitive impairment due to brain damage. To put it simply, it¡¯s ¡®dementia¡¯. [You absorbed the essence of God and made it your own.] [This skill was derived from your essence] [It is only your own skill.] First of all, such a grandiose message appeared. To sum it up, it means that it is a skill exclusive to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not a skill that an ordinary healer would have¡­¡¯ Dementia A disease that shatters everything that makes a person human. Judging from the fact that the skill derived from his own essence was given such a name, it seems that Sang-chang also does not think of Kang Seung-hyun as an ordinary healer. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that can be understood because it¡¯s a really wild healer.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun checked the skill window with a calm face. True to the name of the special skill, it definitely felt different from the normal skill. [Dementia][Lv.1] ?[Sense of loss] -[Unlocked when reaching Lv.2] ?[Lethargic] -[Unlocked when reaching Lv.3] ?[Oblivion] ¡®Isn¡¯t it a level system?¡¯ Like disbelief stats, Dementia had a level system applied. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any skills with a level system, but they¡¯re quite rare in the Azul Continent. [The skill level goes up as the skill proficiency goes up.] [A new ability is unlocked every time the skill level goes up.] In fact, only the skill names of [Lethargy] and [Oblivion] could be checked, and the specific abilities could not be seen. ¡®What I can write now is [Sense of loss].¡¯ Seunghyun Kang confirmed the information of [Sense of Loss]. As you can tell just by looking at the name, it was an emotional aura type skill like [Awe] or [Intimidation]. [Sense of Loss] -[Spreads a colorless aura when activated.] -[The target touched by the aura suffers mental damage over time.] -[ When the attack hits the target touched by the aura, the attack power is weakened with a certain probability.] -[Exception You can designate the target.] -[If you have this skill, other aura effects are ignored.] The effect of the ¡®¡­¡¯ skill was beyond imagination. ¡®Like [Awe], a debuff that inflicts mental damage over time and weakens the attack power with additional attacks.¡¯ As the name suggests, [Sense of Loss] is a skill that makes you lose your mental and physical strength. ¡®And the most important thing is¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes skimmed over thest line of the [Sense of loss] exnation. -[If you have this skill, other aura effects are ignored.] ¡®Isn¡¯t this aplete scam?¡¯ In other words, Kang Seung-hyun can now ignore powerful and annoying skills like [Intimidation] and [Awe]. ¡®Especially, [Awe] is one of the skills that represent divine beings, so I can openly ignore it.¡¯ A skill that actually lowers Godhead. If the gods of Azul Continent knew about this skill, wouldn¡¯t it make all sorts of fuss? ¡®¡­If the 1st level skill is this good, the next level skill is no joke.¡¯ Indeed, it is a reward for achieving an impossible feat that ordinary humans cannot achieve. [Be careful.] [Those who want to covet your power will appear soon.] At that moment, a message appeared on the status window. ¡°Anyone who covets power?¡± [The essence of God cannot be touched by humans] [The essence of humans can be touched by humans.] In short, just as Kang Seung-hyun took the essence from Simua Rise, if other humans defeat Kang Seung-hyun, they can take the essence and change it into their own power. it sounds like there is [Not only divine beings but also other human beings] [If they realize your essence] [They will aim for them and attack them.] Few people know about Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s true nature yet, but the divine being notices it and informs his apostles or Or, astute people will attack you for the secrets of power. To be honest, I might be scared at this point, but ¡°That sounds like fun, right?¡± Rather than being frightened, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and nodded. Because he was that kind of person. ¡°It¡¯s good. It has to be that much to be worthwhile.¡± To defeat humans who rush to take away their power with their own power. Just imagining it is fun and heartbreaking. [It¡¯s the same.] After that message, no other message came. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ I thought about it before, but there were often messages that felt like they were sent by someone other than the manager. ¡®The tone and reaction are obviously simr.¡¯ Should I say that I can feel humanity in the timing and response? It was a somewhat strange message. ¡®Because not all messages in the status window are sent by the manager.¡¯ 99% of the status window messages that actuallye in are nothing more than issuance by a system without personality ording to the procedure. So will this message. ¡®By the way, the level rises only when you increase your skill proficiency¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Sense of Loss]. [Dementia ¨C Sense of loss] Hwaaaaagh! A cool sensation spread around, as if a colorless and odorless fog was covering all sides. [Feeling like you¡¯ve lost something.] [Your mental strength is slowly declining.] ¡°Uh¡­ What is it?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was sipping alcohol and eating cheese next to her, saw the message and looked around with a startled face. ¡°What skill did you use? Or is it an enemy attack?¡± Looking at the reaction, it seems that the [Sense of loss] effect worked, but the skill level did not go up. ¡®I¡¯m guessing it means it¡¯s not going up just because it¡¯s activated.¡¯ Take [Fireball] as an example, not only creating a fireball, but also throwing it to hit the target. ¡®I think the level will rise if I use [Sense of Loss] to subdue the opponent.¡¯ The problem is that there is nothing to use right now. Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego is weak, Seymua Rize has been destroyed, and all members of the Order have been wiped out for a long time. ¡®Shall we have a fight with Kim Ho-jeong?¡¯ Both a new skill test and skill training. Isn¡¯t itmon for colleagues to strengthen friendship with fists? ¡®But this side is too weak, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to train my skills. I don¡¯t know if it turns into a ck beast.¡¯ Of course, if I asked Kim Ho-jung to die for skill training, he would cry and die, but I thought that was too much, so I decided to quit. ¡®There are other people on the ind right now. If rumors spread that a ck beast lives on Bismar Ind, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party resort would be destroyed. ¡®Sorry. I want to test it quickly.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun closed the status window with a sad face. ¡®Ah, is there anyone whoes to pick a fight? I would have destroyed it horribly.¡¯ Of course, there¡¯s no way it would exist, and even if it did, there would be no idiot who woulde to such a remote ind. smart. Then a polite knock was heard outside. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± When I opened the door, a passenger came running with an excited face. ¡°I found a magic orb formunication!¡± ¡°It looks like something used in the church.¡± ¡°If I use this, I think I can contact the Adventurers Guild, but what should I do?¡± Originally, it was a terrible situation where you had to go by boat for 8 hours to reach Karon, report to the adventurer¡¯s guild, and return to Bismar Ind by boat for another 8 hours. However, since I found themunication port, I don¡¯t have to go all the way to the maind, I just need to call the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°It¡¯s good. Please contact me right away.¡± ¨C ¡°I report it. I just got a call from Bismar Ind.¡± ¡°Bismar Ind?¡± ¡°Write right now? If it¡¯s not urgent, put it off.¡± Adventurer¡¯s Guild Charon Branch. Due to the nature of the port city, various news and requests flocked, so the union staff were busy working without blinking their eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s Bismar Ind, then¡­ isn¡¯t it the home of some kind of church?¡± ¡°Was it the Seymua Rize Church?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t see those guys fort.¡± Even though it was a new church, it was a group that made Charon noisy for a while, so the union staff remembered them. ¡°Last time I saw you, you were made fun of by Kang Seung-hyun and his gang.¡± ¡°Even if you get caught by the crab, why do you get caught by him?¡± ¡°I heard that friend turned the inside of the branch manager Li Wen.¡± The Karon branch union employees were not unaware that Kang Seung-hyun and his gang had been arguing with the Simua Rize Church for the past week. ¨C Are these scammers still in business? ¨C Give me back my friend! ¨C From now on, this Mr. Alec will cooperate. Of course, the Church went toin to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but ¡®What can these people do!¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t do business!¡¯ ¡®sorry. It¡¯s not really a problem, so what can we do¡­¡¯ Anyway, the staff couldn¡¯t stop it because Kang Seung-hyun and his gang didn¡¯t break thew. Because Kang Seung-hyun was basically a human being who legally caused idents. ¡°So what happened?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a request to put a bounty on adventurer Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°Well, since we suffered for a week, it deserves to be pissed off, but we should ask the crime guild instead of us.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the youngest. What does the church say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± The lowest-level employee who received the call hesitantly opened his mouth. ¡°The person I contacted is Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun?¡± Union employees opened their mouths in astonishment. Of course, I thought it was the church¡¯sint, but the person who contacted him was Kang Seung-hyun? ¡°Hey, is it the Church of Simua Rize?¡± ¡°yes. That¡¯s right, I contacted you through that port.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that Kang Seung-hyeon is at the base of the church? You¡¯re using a churchmunication tool there?¡± ¡°¡­could he have converted?¡± ¡°So what is your reason for contacting me?¡± ¡°Ah, I will report the crimesmitted by the cult, so send a team to investigate the case¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s surprising that the people who quarreled with the church are in the headquarters of the church, but will you report the crime? I don¡¯t know what the heck is going on, but one thing is for sure. ¡°Let¡¯s go right now! It¡¯s a great scoop!¡± ¡°I want to go! I want to go!¡± ¡°Uhh, senior first!¡± Whatever it is, this is a must. Employees instinctively saw this as an opportunity to significantly improve the branch¡¯s performance and reputation. bang! ¡°Calm down, motherfuckers!¡± Shawheads, the Karon branch manager, hit the table. Wooden tables were mercilessly smashed, papers were scattered everywhere, and employees had more work to do. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to die of curiosity too, but now I need a hand. Our Niekafor branch called for reinforcements, so we sent the kids there.¡± ¡°Oh, I did¡­¡± ¡°Just ask for two days. Instead, tell them that I will join the investigation team and send the necessary items right away. Just do whatever they ask for.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The Charon branch exined the situation through amunication channel. Kang Seung-hyun was upset when he heard that it would take two days, but {Ah, I¡¯ll listen to everything you ask for?} he soon epted the offer with a bright smile. Shawheads felt a chill at the moment, but endured it for the sake of the branch¡¯s performance. ¡°Let¡¯s start by finishing the report.¡± ¡°Maknae, go and buy some stamina potions ording to the number of people.¡± ¡°I mix the stamina potion!¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± As always, the staff at the Karon branch ran errands for the lower-level staff and busily moved their hands again. bruise bruise. The terminal employee who came out of the union building looked around and went into the alley. After waiting for a while, a group of people wearing hoods approached the lower level staff. ¡°Did you find out anything?¡± ¡°yes. Kang Seung-hyun is currently stationed on Bismar Ind, and the Karon branch will send an investigation team in two days. So you will have to solve it in two days.¡± ¡°okay. Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°no. If it¡¯s for Aiber-nim, that¡¯s about this¡­¡± The lower level employee blushed and prayed lightly before running to the potion shop. ¡°The arrogant pagan who brought the Magic Association to Hind Vige¡­ Did you hide in a ce like that!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. I won¡¯t have to notice anyone else.¡± Yes. They were members of the Church of Ayber, to be exact, members of the Church who were dispatched to Hind Vige at Liwen¡¯s instigation. ¡°I¡¯m going to Bismar Ind right away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bury it with the ind.¡± Chapter 294 294. What I¡¯m doing now is 1 Western Bismar Ind. ¡°yes yes. The requested item will arrive tomorrow? All right. I will contact you again if I need anything.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ended contact with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The light-emittingmunication sphere stopped working and returned to a normal orb. ¡°This ismunication magic¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really cool to be able to talk to someone far away.¡± ¡°Healer, can I touch this a little bit?¡± ¡°Please.¡± When themunication ended, passengers nearby gathered around themunication port snooping around. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m touching all these precious things.¡± ¡°Touch carefully! Get scratched!¡± ¡°How much do you want to do this?¡± Passengers rubbed themunication tool with their eyes shining. It seems that they are allmon people, so they hardlye into contact withmunication tools, so it seems very strange. ¡®Themunication port is very convenient, but the maintenance cost is too high. Anyway, if you use the portal, you can get to the Hind Vige right away.¡¯ There is a risk of being tracked, and if you have to install amunication port, it is better to put it in the requesting office to be builtter. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to leave themunication tool here. I have to get rid of that guy.¡¯ Instead, themunication magic tool itself is very expensive, so I n to reuse the one used by the church. ¡®Everyone from the Simua Rize Church who generously gives, I will make good use of everything on Bismar Ind, including the telmunications area.¡¯ Gulping everything the church has worked hard to achieve in one bite. If the religious leader in hell saw this scene, he would be rolling on the floor and crying. ¡°What¡¯s the Adventurer¡¯s Guild?¡± ¡°It takes about two days.¡± ¡°okay? Then you should go on vacation for two days and feel good.¡± When I told the story of the union, Lee Ji-ah put on sunsses and ran out to the sea as if she had waited. ¡°He thinks about ying whenever he has a chance.¡± Of course, other alter egos are working just as hard, so I n to admit that much. Because I was thinking of making it to work every day anyway. ¡°As everyone has heard, the adventurer¡¯s guild will send an investigation team in two days.¡± ¡°Two dayster¡­¡± ¡°But since you said you would send anything you need in advance, a transport ship is expected to arrive tonight or tomorrow morning. If there is something urgent, you can ride it home.¡± Of course, it would be difficult to carry everyone, but if you take out all the luggage, you will be able to ride about 1/4 of them. ¡°I am okay!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk about Healer¡¯s performance, it¡¯s better if there¡¯s one more person left.¡± But the passengers shook their heads. Rather, he was motivated to stay on the ind and help Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a satisfied face. ¡®They¡¯re eager to repay me, so there¡¯s no way there¡¯s a guy who¡¯ll go home alone.¡¯ I expected this kind of reaction toe. Even so, the reason I asked about the person to return to was all for image management. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you write a letter of regards to your family?¡± ¡°Ah, well¡­¡± ¡°You must be worried a lot by now.¡± Most of them were recently brought in, but some of them had not been heard from for weeks or months. ¡°It will take some time for the investigation to be over, so it would be better to send a brief message of regards.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get a pen and paper!¡± Passengers wrote letters of regard to deliver to family and friends. ¡°Should I write a letter at this time too?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the passengers, took out a piece of paper and scribbled it down. {Dear Liwen branch manager} {I¡¯lle back with good news soon.} {Look forward to it. } { Written by Healer Kang Seung -hyun.} A few hourster, Kang Seung-hyun headed to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s room. ¡°What, where have you been?¡± However, Kim Ho-jung was not in the room, and instead, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego was lying on the sofa and rolling around. ¡°It¡¯s perfect if the status window shows the Inte.¡± ¡°What about Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the next room.¡± When I went to the next room, I could see Alec lying on the bed, Kim Ho-jung sitting next to him, and Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego #3 lying on the sofa. ¡°Why is the status window not working?¡± ¡®Is it d¨¦j¨¤ vu?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun ignored Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego and approached Kim Ho-jung and spoke to him. Kim Ho-jung was looking at Alec, who was sleeping. ¡°For a patient to visit a patient.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the better sidepared to Cheolhyun.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled shyly. Then he looked at Alec lying down and said something very obvious. ¡°I¡¯m so d. Because you are a great healer.¡± ¡°Yes. I am great.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Kang, Cheol-hyeon would have died¡­¡± There were many asions when he ran into the departed colleague again, but the colleague who died right in front of him never returned. Only Kim Ho-jung himself returned from the dead and returned again and again. ¡°I¡¯ve sent many people away¡­ but this is the first time that someone I thought was dead came back to life.¡± I thought I lost another colleague. He regretted having dragged a kid who would have gotten along well in Hind Vige if he hadn¡¯t met him. ¡°Teacher saved me¡­ a child who was dying.¡± Kim Ho-jung started sniffing. I tend to think that¡¯s because I¡¯m a human who cries whenever I have a chance. ¡°Because that is my job.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang¡­ Thank you very much¡­¡± As Kang Seung-hyun handed out a homemade bandage, Kim Ho-jung wiped away his runny nose and vomited thanks. ¡°How many times do you say the same thing?¡± ¡°Saving people is hundreds of times more difficult than killing them, so I should say thank you hundreds of times¡­¡± ¡°To me, both are simr.¡± kill or save In the end, there is only a paper difference between a healer and a killer. ¡°Ah, Ho-Jung Kim also achieved achievements, right?¡± ¡°Achievements?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you check?¡± ¡°Uh yeah¡­¡± It¡¯s normal for a normal dimension shifter to check the status window like checking KakaoTalk notifications as soon as he wakes up, but Kim Ho-jung, an abnormal dimension shifter, doesn¡¯t seem to be curious about his achievementsst night. ¡°Check it out quickly. Jiah Lee also got a new skill.¡± ¡°Uncle Ho-jung, I [Air Work]!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego No. 3, who had been rolling around on the sofa, climbed into the air andy down. It looks like it can not only walk in the air but also lie down. ¡°Uh uh! I¡¯ll check.¡± Kim Ho-jeong immediately checked the status window. At first it was a nervous face, but it gradually brightened. ¡°teacher! I got a skill!¡± ¡°Good for you. Everyone worked hard this time, so it seems like some useful skills areing out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit unusual¡­ but I think it can be useful!¡± Contrary to the sadness that only ck beast skills were avable, seeing that he was excited and happy, it seems that it is a skill that can be used even in human form. ¡°I got two!¡± ¡®I got about 3 or 4 of them.¡¯ It was Kang Seung-hyun who did not dare to reveal the truth because Kim Ho-jung was so proud of himself. ¡°Ah, what kind of skill is this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun to say now. Let me know when you fightter.¡± ¡°You want me to fight Mr. Ek?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want that, just show me when hunting monsters.¡± One hundred words are not enough. It¡¯s good to hear it in words, but it¡¯s more fun to see skills with your own eyes. ¡°Yes, there will be no fighting on this ind.¡± ¡°What should I do to catch the monster? There must be many of them in the sea.¡± ¡°no! it¡¯s okay! I am sick!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shook her head in fright. I really hate it. ¡°What skill did you get, Sensei?¡± ¡°Me? I got this and that, but¡­¡± Hearing that, it came to mind that there was one skill exchange ticket left. ¡®Let¡¯s use that quickly too.¡¯ It¡¯s a special skill exchange ticket, so you won¡¯t get trash skills. While Kang Seung-hyun was thinking about this and that and picking up his skills, ¡°Cheol-hyun will wake up soon, right?¡± Suddenly, Kim Ho-jung opened her mouth. ¡°I guess so. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying.¡± ¡°I just thought about it. If you are next to the teacher, there are people who really die.¡± ¡°Natural life can¡¯t live.¡± ¡°Still, it means that a person who has been in an ident can be saved. That¡¯s great¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m by your side and the person in question is alive and not dead.¡± When he answered that, Kang Seung-hyeon realized that Kim Ho-jung was looking out the window with sad eyes. ¡®It¡¯s there again.¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but Kim Ho-jeong tended to be somber and mncholic often for no reason alone like that. ¡®Looks like he¡¯s reminiscing about his ck Beast days.¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun thought so. Kwaaang! At that moment, a huge explosion was heard. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think something exploded?¡± Passengers looked out the window in amazement. It was hard to see, but ck smoke was pouring from the port side. ¡°Where did the fire burn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the port side!¡± ¡°Once the others wait inside.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and patient Kim Ho-jeong headed to the port. Then, along with the hot heat, the ¡®Simua Rize¡¯, which Kang Seung-hyun and his party rode on, was on fire. ¡°Tummy hungry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a detective story. That¡¯s when a murder happened.¡± ¡°Then are we trapped here?¡± ¡°No, since I called the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± The only ship on the ind is on fire. This is to prevent anyone from trying to escape from the ind. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ The problem is that no one is capable of doing this. The church is definitely ruined and all the passengers are in the inn, so there is no time to pick up the ship. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, please go to the dorm and inform me of the situation.¡± ¡°okay! teacher?¡± ¡°We should investigate the area around the ship.¡± Kim Ho-jung nodded and ran, while Kang Seung-hyun gnashed his teeth and moved forward. ¡®What kind of bastard set my boat on fire?¡¯ As we got closer, we could see a group of ck hooded men admiring the burning ship. They noticed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s approach and turned around. ¡°Are you the ones who burned my boat?¡± ¡°¡­Are you Kang Seunghyun?¡± ¡°then?¡± One of them came forward, drawing a weapon. ¡°There is no need to exin, right?¡± ¡°Someone wants your head.¡± ¡°Oh, so¡­ you all came to kill me. You mean now?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked around. Taking a quick look, I saw that there were roughly 6-7 people surrounding Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Don¡¯t resent us. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be acting like that, you should have lived quietly.¡± The assassins mocked Kang Seung-hyun, but he replied with a bright smile. ¡°Then, everything I do from now on will be self-defense.¡± It was because I needed someone to test my skills with. Chapter 295 What I¡¯m going to do from now on is 2 ¡°Useless resistance¡­¡± ¡°I thought I would let you go without pain if you surrendered obediently.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resent us. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Tadadat! Assassins in ck hoods rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. Whoaaaaagh! First of all, I set off a ck smoke grenade and covered Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s view to catch it! Papababak! As befits their profession, they have been threatening by scattering sharp, memorized weapons such as daggers and swords. ¡®He prepared meticulously.¡¯ Of course, the weapons they threw were coated with toxic substances such as paralysis poison or hemorrhagic poison. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated [Eye of Observation] and brought out the silver glory. His eyes glowed blue, capturing the silhouette and memorization of movement beyond the smoke grenade. shah! Sharp memorizations flew at high speed, but Kang! Cagan! Kang Seung-hyeon swung his silver glory faster than that and knocked them all out. ¡°Since you sprinkled such precious things¡­ this side should also repay you, right?¡± And at the same time as memorizing, I activated a skill. [Broken de] Pak! shred! Pagakak! Nothing happened to memorization of thorns such as bone needles and nail tacks, but all memorization of swords such as daggers and daggers was destroyed. ¡®It¡¯s eaten.¡¯ Once it looks like a sword, it bes the target of [Broken de]. Even if it was not only his own weapon, but also a memorization thrown by someone else. ¡®That means it¡¯s possible to reverse the opponent¡¯s attack.¡¯ That¡¯s because it¡¯s multiplied several times over. Shufaaah! Dozens of memorized words thrown by the group of ck hoods turned into hundreds of fragments and scattered in all directions. ¡®If I put a skill name on this thing¡­ would it be a de storm?¡¯ To be precise, it would be a de shard storm. Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked ahead. ¡°Cheak!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± A crazy situation where the weapon thrown to deal with the opponent multiplied hundreds of times and flew towards them. ¡°Damn it I can¡¯t see¡­!¡± ¡°Solve yourself!¡± In addition, because of the smoke around them, the group of ck hoods could not easily avoid the flying debris. Kang Seung-hyun has the [Observation Eye], but they don¡¯t. [-EXHAUSTION-] [Stamina recovered slightly.] As they got caught up in the shrapnel storm, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s stamina, which was always being cut off, began to fill up little by little. ¡®Right. He had an exhaustion skill.¡¯ [Exhaustion] [When attacking, reduces the target¡¯s stamina with a certain probability and recovers your stamina.] [Exhaustion] is a probabilistic skill that does not activate 100%. Naturally, as the number of attacks increases, the probability increases and the amount of stamina supplied also increases. In that respect, [Broken de], which can attack multiple enemies at once, is a skill that boasts the bestpatibility with [Exhaustion]. ¡®It¡¯s true that I have a lot of stamina consumption and maximum capacity, so even if I recover with this, I won¡¯t be able to afford it, but it¡¯s true that it¡¯s easier to fight than before.¡¯ It¡¯s better than when there was no recovery skill at all. Seunghyun Kang smiled and jumped into the ck smoke. ¡°Take it away!¡± Whoop! A gust of wind blew along with someone¡¯s cry, and the ck smoke disappeared without a trace. Pak! At the same time as the smoke screen disappeared, Kang Seung-hyun threw a throwing knife at the ck hood that attacked. ¡°It¡¯s used when an assassin approaches so loudly.¡± ¡°Kuk!¡± Perhaps because of his previous experience, he avoided the knife without cutting it off, but Pak! Great! The knife stuck in the floor cracked and [Broken de] Shupaaah! The de broke and fragments flew in all directions. ¡°Damn it¡­!¡± ck Hood hurriedly pulled out his shield to block the flying debris. ¡®Good. A time dy attack is also possible.¡¯ In this way, [Broken de] can be activated even with a weapon that has left his hand once he touches it. ¡°But how long are you going to fight only with t attacks?¡± As you can see at a nce, the group of ck hoods were currently not using their skills. The reason is to gauge the opponent¡¯s strength and hide their own skills. ¡°Can you see your skills soon?¡± ¡°You talk a lot, you sinner!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember breaking anyws. In recent years.¡± Caang! At the same time, the sword of the ck hood collided with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s silver glory. Kagak! Kang! The two men¡¯s weapons collided at high speed, spreading a loud metallic sound. ¡°I heard that one knives with knives are notmon. It was true.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Caang! ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact name of that skill, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s [Broken de]. Are you direct?¡± ¡°Right. It¡¯s a pretty good skill, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be without ws.¡± grasp! Kaaang! ¡°The first is that if you use it too close, even the caster of the skill gets involved.¡± The silver glory and the ck hooded sword collided. However, Seunghyun Kang did not activate [Broken de]. As he said, [Broken de] is a skill that cannot be identified as a peer, so not only allies but Kang Seung-Hyun himself can be damaged. ¡°The second is that it doesn¡¯t work on weapons without des!¡± With those words, a group of ck hoods approached Seunghyeon Kang. Instead of daggers or swords, they were carrying blunt weapons like maces and clubs. All of them are things that [Broken de] does not work on. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± ¡°Can we fight this person without AOE?¡± ¡°If I had been calm, it would have ended without pain!¡± Whoop! Before Kang Seung-hyeon had time to catch his breath, the ck hood hit the heavy mace. ¡°I think I¡¯m misunderstanding something, so I¡¯m exining it.¡± baek! Kang Seung-hyun swung his arm quickly and mercilessly broke the ck hooded club. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m a guy who used to fight without a wide area skill, so it¡¯s not difficult to deal with you guys even without that.¡± Pagakak! Then, with silver glory, he broke the de of the sword held by another guy. ¡°Second, the reason I didn¡¯t just use the [Broken de] was¡­ because I was waiting for you guys toe up to me!¡± Wouldn¡¯t that just sweep them all at once? [Broken de] Shupaat! The shrapnel exploded and swept away the group of ck hoods gathered nearby. ¡°What a crazy bastard!¡± ¡°If you do this, you too¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± The third exnation I forgot to tell you. As ck Hood said, if you cast [Broken de] close-up, it is true that Kang Seung-hyun will also be caught in the aftermath. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun is a healer who can heal himself, so there is no big problem even if he suffers self-destruct damage. ¡®It¡¯s because I have a coping skill.¡¯ Above all, Kang Seung-hyeon had acquired a useful skill from the special skill exchange voucher. [Phantom Knife] [Applies the ¡®spiritual body¡¯ property to dagger-type weapons when activated.] [A weapon with the spiritual body property inflicts mental damage instead of physical damage when used.] To put it simply, make the dagger into a ghost. It is a unique secondary skill. Perhaps its original purpose was to use the skill against enemies with high physical resistance or weak against mental damage. ¡®I¡¯m the only one using this for defense.¡¯ [Phantom Knife] When Seunghyun Kang activated his skill, a blue light spread from the fragments of the de flying toward him. Ugh! At the same time, it changed like a translucent piece of ss and passed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. This is because the [Phantom Knife] recognizes broken knives and fragments as daggers. ¡®good. That¡¯s how it works.¡¯ Unlike the others whose bodies were in tatters thanks to this, there was not a single scar left on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. Of course, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no damage, and as much as you don¡¯t receive physical damage, your mental strength is reduced. ¡®I¡¯m so mentally strong.¡¯ In other words, for Kang Seung-hyun, [Phantom Knife] is an extreme defense skill that reces physical damage such as loss of physical strength and injury with overflowing mental damage. ¡°This bastard¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re using dirty moves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what an assassin would say.¡± Caught in the debris storm, the ck hood spat blood and red at Kang Seung-hyeon. In the aftermath, the robes they were wearing were ripped to pieces, revealing their bare skin, but for those who had been attacked earlier, they were clean and unscathed. Anyone can see that it is a sign of using heels. ¡°Ah, you guys are the Heretic Questioner.¡± Seeing this, Seunghyun Kang smirked and opened his mouth. Of course, heretic questioners often pretend to be ordinary assassins when dealing with heresy so as not to harm the honor of the church. ¡°I was wondering who sent an assassin to a good citizen like me.¡± At this point, there was only one organization worth sending the Heretic Questioner to. ¡°Is it the Church of Iver?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m interested in a foreign worker from the outskirts like this in my base. It must have been done alone by the Bona Mana Hind branch.¡± This much was expected. I brought the Magic Association, which is not on good terms with the church, but there is no way it will just go over. ¡°Did Branch Manager Li Wen instigate you? I haven¡¯t even started yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been caught, so there¡¯s no need to hide it anymore.¡± I took off the hoods they were wearing and threw them away. Certainly, unlike the tough-looking Assassins who were rolling around in the underworld, they were typical Priests with a good and soft image. ¡°I will not punish you.¡± ¡°Everything for Ayver-sama!¡± So far, I have rarely used divine skills to hide my identity, but now that I have been caught, I don¡¯t have to. Faaaa! Intense divine power erupted from their bodies. ¡°It will be different from now on.¡± ¡°Are you going toe out like that?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled lightly . A silver aura surged from his body. ¡°Pray!¡± ¡°Pray to God!¡± ¡°Give me the strength to defeat the heretics!¡± The Heretic Questioners of the Ayver Church began to pray. ¡°The First Prayer ¨C Worship.¡± ¡°Second Prayer ¨C Glory.¡± ¡°Third Prayer ¨C sh.¡± ¡°The 4th Prayer ¨C Radiance.¡± Faaaa! A dazzling light emanated from their bodies. [Holy power greatly increases.] [Defense power greatly increases.] [Speed increases greatly.] [Dark magic resistance greatly increases.] The reason why the priests of the Azul continent are so threatening is that even a momentary prayer is tremendous. because it gets stronger. Also, the Heretic Questioner was a group made up of only fanatics who had exceptionally strong religious beliefs. ¡°Those who pose a threat to the church must be punished by any means!¡± They smiled and looked at Kang Seung-hyun. Of course, he knew from the warnings of the Hind vige branch priests that he was quite talented. ¡®No matter how good they are, they¡¯re human.¡¯ ¡®Not having a church to belong to means that I can¡¯t borrow the power of the gods!¡¯ ¡®Even if he is one, we are many!¡¯ But anyway, aren¡¯t we human? An ordinary human who would kneel before overwhelming power, fear the existence of a god, and ultimately be defeated. ¡°Everything.¡± ¡°Lord Aiber.¡± ¡°for!¡± With those words as a signal, the religious inquisitors took out the holy relics from their arms and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. Using the Priest¡¯s unique self-recovery healing skill ¡®Third Prayer¡¯, his movements strengthened several times, dozens of times, using ¡®Second Prayer¡¯, his body became harder than a rock, using ¡®First Prayer¡¯, his holy power became stronger than that of an apostle. . ¡®With this power, I can judge any sinner!¡¯ The Heretic Questioners smiled and swung their brilliant swords at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Judge the guilty!¡± ¡°Ia Ayver!¡± Fu-wook! Roaring! At the same time, the severed arm was consumed by white mes. So Kang Seung-hyun could not even resist properly and lost his left arm in vain. ¡°No matter how good a healer is, there is nothing you can do about a lost part.¡± The blue-haired Heretic Questioner Nabel smiled. The guy cut off Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s arm and burned it using the divine skill [White me]. ¡°I think this is how the win or loss is decided.¡± Clearly there has been no problem so far. ¡®huh?¡¯ That is until you realize something is strange. ¡®Why is this kidughing?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was smiling even though his arm was cut off and burned to death. ¡®It¡¯s as if he was greeted on purpose¡­¡¯ At that moment, Nabel¡¯s body was in great pain. ¡°Turn off! Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°Nabel! what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°An arm is an arm!¡± An unbearable pain came from my left arm. Obviously, his arm was intact without a single wound, but a terrible sensation came over him, as if someone had forcibly grabbed it, ripped it off, and burned it. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ In fact, even if he actually suffered such an injury, it meant nothing to the Heretic Questioner. It¡¯s because they train themselves with penance skills whenever they have a chance, so they don¡¯t blink an eye at moderate pain. ¡°Hey, does this work?¡± On the other hand, unlike Nabel, who was struggling with pain, the person whose arm was cut off wasughing like a stranger. ¡®I never thought it would be this effective.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon is currently using [Pain Transfer]. Thanks to this, Nabel takes on all the pain he should have suffered instead. ¡°Keukgeuk¡­.¡± ¡°So, who said to cut off someone else¡¯s arm?¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± ¡°Do you have any reason for me to tell you?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°No matter how much I think about it. Because it is self-employed.¡± Dig! Nabel fired a holy bullet in anger, but Kang Seung-hyun boldly responded and stepped back. ¡®Well, [Pain Transfer] is a skill that inflicts mental damage, so it¡¯s meaningless for a ss that protects mental power with holy power like a priest, but¡­¡¯ Hwaaaa! ¡®It has nothing to do with me.¡¯ Because Kang Seung-hyeon could deal with [Disbelief], he was able to ignore the guy¡¯s divine power and inflict mental damage. [Dementia ¨C Sense of Loss] When the [Sense of Loss] skill was activated together, a colorless and odorless aura spread. [I feel a sense of loss.] [Spirit power begins to decline.] Originally, the effect of [Sense of loss] is a skill that deals continuous mental damage to the target that touches the aura, but [Disbelief spreads mixed with the sense of loss.] [Sacred power declines It started.] Here, Kang Seung-hyun applied [Disbelief] to make it a crazy skill that makes it impossible to defend or evade even just standing still. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± ¡°What the hell happened¡­¡± ¡°Divine power!¡± Thanks to this, the Heretic Questioners had to tremble as they tasted an unpleasant sensation without knowing why. It was because he knew what Kang Seung-hyun was doing, but he couldn¡¯t even grasp what it was. ¡°First one.¡± Shaak! [Incision] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife cut Nabel¡¯s throat as he struggled. Thanks to that, the boy was able to escape the terrible pain. ¡°Well, even Lee Seung-gi escaped.¡± Seunghyun Kang kicked Nabel in the head and moved forward. ¡°This¡­ Sinner!¡± ¡°I will not forgive you!¡± ¡°Hey Aiber! Give me strength!¡± The Heretic Questioners were very angry and emitted a powerful light. ¡°Prayer 1 ¨C Worship!¡± ¡°The Fifth Prayer ¨C Penance!¡± Perhaps thanks to the death of a colleague, tremendous divine power burst out to cover the sacred power that was being cut down by [Sense of Loss]. ¡®These guys are neers or trainees.¡¯ A proper Heretic Questioner would not be angry at the death of a colleague. Those guys are the psychos among psychos, so instead of being sad when a colleague dies, ¡®my brother has gone to the arms of God.¡¯ ¡®It was thest time I wasn¡¯t ashamed of because I did my best.¡¯ It¡¯s because they talk like that and are rather happy. ¡®Well, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to send the best members to catch one.¡¯ Although Liwen¡¯s head of the branch sent the Heretic Questioner in such an uproar, it seems that the church decided that it was not so much to be concerned about. ¡®It¡¯s nice to be able to test my skills.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Looks like you can still hold on?¡± ¡°no use!¡± ¡°Hey, this is just an ordeal!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks he did, but even so, the one-armed fact remains the same!¡± The Heretic Questioners left the fallen Nabel behind and swung their weapons at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°One arm?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he was dumbfounded and raised his severed arm. ¡°Then can I show you something fun?¡± ¡°what?¡± gurgling gurgling! Chew! At the same time, bones and blood vessels of red flesh protruded from the cross section and began to recreate the severed arm. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Heretic Questioners were shocked. What was happening right in front of my eyes was an unbelievable sight. ¡°Your arm regenerated?¡± There is a limit to human regenerative power, so it is impossible to restorepletely lost body parts without the power of God. ¡®It¡¯s such an incredible miracle that even a church priest would have to pray for decades to restore apletely lost body!¡¯ ¡®How could this happen¡­¡¯ The man in front of him made a perfect missing arm in front of everyone as if he was mocking that belief. Shaak! Shaaaaagh! And Kang Seung-hyun swung the knife at high speed while the Heretic Questioners were calm. ¡°Keah!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°Now who is one-armed?¡± Grace and enemies must be repaid. Kang Seung-hyeon blew off all of their left arms and gurg gurg! [Miracle of Teratoma] was activated so that it could not even recover, transforming the severed arm into a grotesque form. ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired right now.¡± Even Kang Seung-hyun is a human, so he has limitations. In particr, because of the fight with the divine being just yesterday, the condition of the weapon is not good and there is not much [Disbelief] left to use. Whoa! Fu-wook! hooked! Woowook! So Kang Seung-hyeon shook off the remaining disbelief from the knife and mmed all of them into Nabel¡¯s body. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to one room.¡± Whoop! Then he threw it at the Heretic Inquisitors. ¡°What are you guys trying to do!¡± ¡°You scumbag!¡± ¡°trash? What do those who came to assassinate people say?¡± Kang Seung-hyeonughed as if he was dumbfounded and fired the [Broken de] knife that was embedded in his body. ¡°If you feel unfair, you can protest against Iver.¡± ¡°Haaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°This crazy!¡± ¡°Nabel!¡± Even the humiliation of a colleague¡¯s corpse exploding in front of his eyes, even though he had suffered severe mental damage. It was not something that the fledgling Heretic Questioners, who still had human emotions, could handle. Shufaaah! Hundreds and thousands of fragments with a silver aura scattered in all directions and swept the Heretic Questioner. ¡®It can be said to be cruel, but those bastards are still cheap.¡¯ It is right to deal with viins the way viins do. [I feel a strong sense of loss.] [Attack power started to decrease.] [-EXHAUSTION-] [Stamina has recovered a little.] ¡®Even though it¡¯s a bit excessive waste of energy.¡¯ As the fragments pierced the bodies of the Heretic Questioners, [Exhaustion] and [Sense of Loss] skill effects poured like crazy. ¡®The effect is certain.¡¯ ¡°Heh heo¡­¡± Looking ahead, I could see that there was only one person standing and all the other Heretic Questioners had copsed. ¡°You bastard¡­ Heresy subject¡­¡± It seemed that he didn¡¯t have the energy to attack Kang Seung-hyun, who was barely holding on. ¡°But¡­ you don¡¯t think we¡¯re the only Heretic Questioner on this ind, right?¡± ¡°what? Are you still there?¡± ¡°By now the rest of the brothers and sisters¡­ should have met your colleague who ran earlier. Don¡¯t take him as a roadpanion¡­!¡± The Heretic Questioner shouted that and fell to the ground and died. ¡®colleague? Are you talking about Kim Ho-jeong?¡¯ If this guy¡¯s words are true, his life is in danger. ¡®That¡¯s too bad. I¡¯d rather be beaten to death by me.¡¯ Of course, not Kim Ho-jeong, but those Heretic Questioners. ¡°Hehehehehehe!¡± Kim Ho-jeong was running in a hurry along the forest road. I don¡¯t know the identity of the intruders, but it¡¯s clear they¡¯re not good guys, seeing as the ind¡¯s only ship is burning. ¡®Once you return to the dorm, tell the others¡­¡¯ Piing! It was then. A sharp sound cut through the air in the bushes. ¡°Ugh!¡± The flying arrow pierced Kim Ho-jung¡¯s shoulder. Knock! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± He almost fell over, but Kim Ho-jung immediately took out the golden glory and centered himself. ¡®The arrow came flying¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong swallowed and raised her head. There stood a man wearing a ck hood. ¡°Reveal your identity! Were you the one who set the boat on fire?¡± ¡°I have no reason to answer, but I will.¡± The ck hood replied in a rxed tone. ¡®I never thought this would appear so quickly.¡¯ On the other hand, Kim Ho-jung was very nervous. That would also be because Kim Ho-jeong was originally not very good at fighting and her body was not fully recovered yet. ¡®But since there¡¯s only one person¡­ I¡¯ll be able to hold out for about an hour.¡¯ Ho-jung Kim looked at the ck hood with a tight grip on the golden glory. Although he did not have the strength to defeat him, he had the confidence to hold out until Kang Seung-hyun came. Parbat! At that moment, another ck hood appeared from the bushes. ¡®Have you had another one? You can still hold out for about 40 minutes, right?¡¯ Parbat! Parbat! ¡®Three people!? I¡¯m going to hold out for about 20 minutes¡­ But if it¡¯s Mr. Kang, he¡¯lle right away!!¡¯ Parbat Parbat Parbabat! Kim Ho-jeong thought as she looked at the group of ck hoods surrounding her. 0% ¡®Will Mr. Kang¡­e in 10 minutes?¡¯ Page 7 Prev Next Of course he won¡¯te. Kim Ho-jung raised the golden shovel with sad eyes. Kim Ho-jeong thought as she looked at the group of ck hoods surrounding her. ¡®Would Mr. Kang¡­ be back in 10 minutes?¡¯ Of course he won¡¯te. ¡°Come on, you bastards!¡± With those words as a signal, the ck hood rushed towards Kim Ho-jung. grasp! Pak! Papabak! They threw various swords andmendations from their arms. Since it was an ordinary memorized throw without using any special skills, it is an attack that can be easily avoided by dimension movers. ¡°Ouch!¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung did not have the ability to do that and said, ¡°Wow!¡± I was excitedly struck by the pouring memorization. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s so trivial that it makes me yawn.¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have gone against Kang Seung-hyun too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish it soon and join the other side.¡± ¡°Then we go to the building over there and deal with the witnesses. There¡¯s a guy who¡¯s been ncing at me since before.¡± The group of ck hoodsughed heartily at Kim Ho-jung and took out weapons such as swords and maces to finish him off. keying! ¡°¡­!¡± It was then. The group of ck hoods were pushed back as soon as their bodies received a great shock. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was rolling on the floor, gasped for breath and got up. Then he swung his golden glory and attacked one of the ck hoods. Kang! The shield of the ck hood and the golden glory of Kim Ho-jung collided. ¡°People from the dorm won¡¯t touch it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing some tricks.¡± ¡°Usually, it would have been a knockdown, but¡­ I got a new skill today!¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the newly acquired skill. [Karma ¨C Endurance] [Collects the damage received and explodes it.] Earlier, Kim Ho-jungbined all the arrow damage received and the memorized damage received this time to activate [Karma ¨C Endurance]. ¡°A pdin capable of self-healing would be intimidating, but wouldn¡¯t it be too much for an ordinary adventurer like you to use it?¡± Of course, it¡¯s a trash skill that requires you to be hit by the opponent on purpose in order to activate it, but ¡°I get hit often!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who has no useful attack skills and is beaten daily, does not have such skills. ¡®The downside is that once you use it, all the umted damage will disappear, and if you die after being hit, you can¡¯t use it¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡¯ To sum it up, it¡¯s a difficult skill to overestimate, but it¡¯s a perfect skill for Kim Ho-jung. [Karma ¨C Endurance] Keying! keying! Kim Ho-jeong kicks back the damage received and pushes the opponent away, or drives the collected damage into golden glory and explodes to attack. I fought by applying my own skills. ¡°How does yam taste!¡± ¡°Your expression seems to be getting worse.¡± Kim Ho-jung¡¯s efforts are imaginary, but activating [Karma ¨C Endurance] means that his stamina is being drastically reduced. ¡®Even if there was only one person next to me¡­¡¯ In the first ce, it was not easy to deal with multiple enemies alone as a tanker without a healer, and the problem was that Ho-jung Kim himself was too weak. ¡°Now that I don¡¯t seem to have much HP left, it must be difficult to use that bizarre skill any more!¡± Whoo! The big ck hood giggled and swung a huge sledgehammer. If you get hit and hold on, you can return it, but if you fail, your head will be smashed to death. ¡®If I die here¡­¡¯ Other people might find out. Perhaps he would break into the inn while losing his temper. ¡®That¡¯s absolutely not possible!¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong trembled and corrected her posture. If there was Kang Seung-hyun or Alec next to him, he would have beaten him to stop it, but right now there were no colleagues to stop the rampaging beast. ¡®¡­I didn¡¯t want to write this.¡¯ Now is the time to do whatever it takes to live. Kim Ho-jeong took a deep breath and activated the second skill she had acquired. [ck Fog] Ouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu; From under Kim Ho-jung¡¯s feet, ck smoke and ck mist rose, and wrapped around his left arm, turning into a gauntlet-like shape. keying! Kim Ho-jeong swung her arm and deflected the sledgehammer swung by the ck hood. ¡°What is this again!¡± ¡°Heh heh heh¡­!¡± ¡°Will youe to your senses, you stupid bastard?¡± The other hoods who saw it struck their weapons at Kim Ho-jung as if they were dumbfounded, but wooeu! keying! keying! The ck mist wrapped around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm spread and blocked their attack. ¡°¡­.¡± An unpleasantly ck fog. An aura that feels more repulsive than ck magic. ¡®Could it be ck magic?¡¯ Paaa! The ck Hood, or the Heretic Questioner of the Iver Church, reflexively activated his divine skill and tried to stab Kim Ho-jung to death. [Divine Strike] Keying! ¡°¡­This doesn¡¯t work either?¡± However, even the divine skill could not pierce the ck fog. The Heretic Questioner looked at Kim Ho-jeong with a puzzled face. ¡°Heh heo-eok¡­.¡± At this point, you might know, but the identity of the ck mist that Kim Ho-jung activated was a substance that dealt a big blow to the divine power and ck magic, like the body of a ck beast. [ck Fog] [Creates a shield.] The message on the skill window simply says that it creates a shield, but the exact effect of [ck Fog] is a skill that draws out the power of the ck beast Kim Ho-jeong possesses. keying! king! It¡¯s a defense-specific skill, and it¡¯s a skill that uses only a small part of the power of the ck beast, so it¡¯s not capable of tremendous destructive power, but ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Damn it all!¡± It was never a skill to be ignored. Kim Ho-jeong blocked their weapons with [ck Fog] and destroyed their skills. ¡°Hmm, was he a ck magician?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel anything like ck magic¡­¡± ¡°Swap your weapon first!¡± The Heretic Questioners threw away their weapons and took out swords or maces that spread divine power. Unlike earlier, when he was fighting in a half-joking manner, his expression also changed seriously as if facing a powerful enemy. Whoop! Whoa! Sacred weapons flew towards Kim Ho-jeong, but ¡°Ugh!¡± keying! Kim Ho-jung spread a ck mist and desperately beat them. ¡®What the hell is this¡­¡¯ One Heretic Questioner looked at the dagger in his hand. Although this dagger has low stats, it is a worthy holy relic crafted with the power of the church. Sueugh¡­ But now, the de was scratched by Kim Ho-jung¡¯s attack. ¡®I can¡¯t believe there are scratches on the relic!¡¯ The Heretic Questioner opened his mouth with a shocked face as if he couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°Why have you been hiding this power all along?¡± ¡°Heh heh heh heck¡­¡± Clearly, Kim Ho-jung had an overwhelming advantage, but his face was pale and his body was drenched in sweat. ¡°Answer me!¡± Kim Ho-jeong gasped for breath and murmured softly. ¡°Because I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± [ck Mist], which can use the power of the ck beast while still alive, albeit only a fraction of it, is an incredible skill. Even so, the reason why I didn¡¯t use it so far is because there was a big penalty attached. [ck Mist] [Creates a shield.] [Receives continuous mental damage when activated.] [If this skill¡¯s effect reduces your mental strength to less than 20%, you die.] Just using the skill reduces your mental strength tremendously. It was about going out. Of course, it would be a good option for a human who can p a god because his mental power is overflowing, but ¡®My legs are shaking and I can¡¯t breathe¡­¡¯ It wasn¡¯t Kim Ho-jung. It was because he was a human with low mental power, and the very act of handling the power of the ck beast was fearful. ¡®I think I¡¯m going to die. It¡¯s a skill that really kills you when you use it¡­¡¯ In addition, it has a terrible option that even kills you if your mental strength goes below a certain level. There are very few people who can sanely write something like this. ¡®Let¡¯s hold on! you can do it!¡¯ However, Kim Ho-jung was a person with low mental strength but strong patience, so he did not release the skill even though his whole body was shaking. ¡®Because Mr. Kang wille soon!¡¯ It was because I had faith that Kang Seung-hyun woulde. ¡°Please save me! Help me!¡± ¡°uh? What?¡± It was then. A woman¡¯s earnest voice came from the grass. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± There stood a woman with her head bowed down and a Heretic Questioner holding her. ¡°Seo, did you take the people in the dorm hostage? Cowards!¡± ¡°I told you not to move!¡± ¡®Damn it, if I had gone a little faster¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong trembled with a hard face. It looks like they broke into the inn while I was wasting my time. ¡°At a time like this, how would Sensei Kang solve it¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung thought of Kang Seung-hyeon, the most trustworthy man she knew. ¡®Did you attack me without knowing? sorry.¡¯ Attack first and pretend it was a mistaketer. ¡®hostage? well? Can¡¯t you see?¡¯ and just shoot. ¡®I¡¯ll treat you after it¡¯s over. Then there¡¯s no problem?¡¯ and defeat them together. ¡®My heart hurts, but I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ and attack with a smile. ¡®The enemy of Mr. ¡ð¡ð¡ð¡­!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure Mr. ¡ð is also watching from the sky.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure ¡ð¡ð¡ð¡ð wants to kill him by any means.¡¯ and treating the living as dead, fighting, and so on. ¡°How can you imitate something like this!¡± No matter how much I thought about it, there was nothing I could do. In the end, it was the moment when Kim Ho-jung was about to release the [ck Fog] and surrender. ¡°What do you think is soplicated?¡± grasp! An arrow flew from behind at high speed and pierced the forehead of the Heretic Inquisitor who was holding the woman hostage. ¡°You can shoot like this.¡± ¡°Mr. Gagang!¡± I hurriedly turned around to see Kang Seung-hyun smiling and waving. ¡°Healer came.¡± ¡°The teacher is here!¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled broadly. A person named Kang Seung-hyun is a bit selfish, but he was more wee than anyone else when he was cornered. ¡°As expected, Sensei, I knew you woulde soon!¡± ¡°Is your body okay?¡± ¡°I am fine! You came at the perfect time!¡± It was a person who was not good to anyone, but Kim Ho-jung raised his thumb, saying that there was no problem. ¡°What are you guys!¡± One of the Heretic Questioners ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon with an angry face, but [House: Ruth¡¯s hand] Shaaaaaa! ¡°Ouch!¡± Soon, the translucent hand bones grabbed his neck and threw him to the floor. ¡°Ouch¡­ what the hell is this!¡± ¡°Hey, this is a thing. No one notices until right before it touches the body.¡± Until now, no one has seen [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] except for Kang Seung-hyun and the person who fell to the floor. Fuck! ¡°It would be nice if it could be applied with other skills, but that¡¯s a bit disappointing.¡± ¡°Keah!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon kicked the Heretic Questioner who had been pinned to the floor and moved forward. ¡°Is that guy a sinner Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°ck hair, ck eyes! It must be!¡± ¡°Why are you still alive?¡± Meanwhile, the Heretic Questioners were greatly embarrassed. By now, the teammates who started first would have had enough time to kill Kang Seung-hyeon, but far from copsing, he looked very fine. ¡°Where and what are the other brothers doing¡­¡± ¡°Brothers? Do you mean ¡®this¡¯?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and showed off his tattered ck hoodie. The twisted chunks of meat in it are a bonus. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Brother Tongue!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they exactly the ones that were brothers?¡± ¡°You ugly sinner!¡± ¡°Unforgivable!¡± Faaaa! The 0% Heretic Questioners were very angry and released their holy power. Page Jeongju 9 Previous Next ¡°Were these guys priests?¡± ¡°¡­I did not know?¡± Faaaa! The Heretic Questioners were very angry and released their holy power. ¡°Were these guys priests?¡± ¡°huh. I thought you were just a pious assassin.¡± ¡°If I had noticed sooner and picked up my determination weapon, I would have caught three people by myself.¡± ¡°I mean.¡± Kim Ho-jung was about to take out the spade with a shy face, but put it back in. ¡°die!¡± ¡°Criminals!¡± [The Mace of Salvation] At the same time, a huge sphere of light rained down on the two of them. ¡°I take care of that. Kim Ho-jeong, go to the hostage.¡± ¡°okay!¡± While Kim Ho-jeong was approaching the hostage, Kang Seung-hyeon jumped toward the [Rescue Mace]. ¡®Even though I used up all my distrust earlier.¡¯ shred! shred! Kang Seung-hyun took out all the remaining ck magic potions and absorbed them. ¡®Even if I don¡¯t have that, there¡¯s no big problem.¡¯ And in that state, I thrust my fist into the [Mace of Salvation]. [Spray] Hwaaaaaaa! A ck aura spread from his hand and distorted the huge light at once. Paaa! Passus¡­ ¡°The old salvation¡¯s mace!¡± What Kang Seung-hyun did now is no different from putting his arm in boilingva and using ice magic. ¡®If I did this, there¡¯s no way my arms would be safe¡­¡¯ ¡® If I was a ck magician, my arms would have disappeared without a trace. However, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm was intact without a single wound. ¡®I like [Miracle of Teratoma].¡¯ This is because [Teratoma Miracle] and [Out-Focus] were activated at the same time to concentrate power and then regenerate at a faster rate than the arm would disappear. ¡°I want to y more, but right now I¡¯m really tired.¡± Then he smiled and took out a knife. ¡°I have something to ask you, so I¡¯ll save your life¡­¡± That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyun is about to prepare for [Broken de]. Fu-wook! ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± With a weak voice, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s kneeling figure caught my eye. ¡°Stupid bastard.¡± When I looked at what had happened, the hostage, who had been lowering his head, pulled out a dagger and stabbed Kim Ho-jung in the heart. ¡°Why would you do this¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, I got scolded for acting.¡± Saying this, sheughed at Kim Ho-jung and then used the purification skill to clean the blood from her body. puck! Then, he kicked the fallen Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Disgusting heretic!¡± As you may have understood by this point, she was actually the Heretic Questioner, not a hostage. While Kim Ho-jeong confronts his colleagues, he hides himself in a bush, changes intomoner clothes, and pretends to be taken hostage after conspiring with another colleague. ¡°For now, one guy has been eliminated. Is that the only thing left now?¡± The Heretic Questioner smiled with a rxed face. However, Kang Seung-hyun made an inexpressible expression. ¡°Ah, I was going to save you for now¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It must be difficult.¡± ¡°Are you really upset that such a precious colleague died?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you experience it.¡± Then he smiled and stepped back. ¡°What the hell are you talking about¡­.¡± At the same time , a ck aura soared from the body of Kim Ho-jung, who had copsed. ¡°I wish you the best of luck.¡± In the end, I tried to avoid it and avoid it. ¡°¡­¡ñ¡ö.¡± The ck beast has awakened. ¡°{} > ¡ê £¤¡¯:&=¡ó¡ã!!!¡± As always, the ck beast let out an iprehensible scream and rushed towards the Heretic Questioner who killed it. Fu-wook! ¡°Cuck!¡± The ck thorns protruding from his body pierced the Heretic Questioner¡¯s heart and purred! Awesome! In that state, he trampled on it with his feet and crushed his bones. ¡°What is this again? monster?¡± ¡°Is it the summoned beast of the ck magician?¡± The Heretic Questioners seemed greatly taken aback, but ¡°We have Lord Aiber¡¯s protection!¡± ¡°Ia Ayver!¡± ¡°Prayer 1 ¨C Worship!¡± ¡°The 4th prayer ¨C brilliance!¡± Soon he regained hisposure and started attacking the ck beast. Get it right! Shaa! Holy light poured towards the ck beast. ¡°Lord Aiber, give me strength!¡± ¡°Monster of cultists! Disappear!¡± Priests dealing with monsters emitting ck energy. It¡¯s a beautiful sight if you look at the scene alone, but in reality it wasn¡¯t. keying! None of their attacks worked. The holy light disappeared without a trace, as if water droplets had been sprinkled on a dry desert. ¡°Why is this¡­¡± ¡°This is nonsense!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure Aiber¡¯s protection must be active¡­¡± Sueuuuuuu¡­ Not only that, but the more you attack the ck beast, the stronger the ck energy that spreads out from your body. Quack! ¡°Let go of this!¡± The ck Beast reached out and grabbed one of the Heretic Questioners and said ¡°$#^%&*!!!!¡± ¡°Knock it off.¡± Woo-woo-woo-geuk-geuk. bapgeuk. The boy¡¯s body was folded alive. With a tremendous strength that is iparable to what has been done so far. ¡®It¡¯s spectacr. It¡¯s a pity to see it alone.¡¯ Meanwhile, Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching from behind, smiled. ¡®Is that a new skill acquired this time?¡¯ This time, Kim Ho-jung acquired two skills. [ck Mist] and [Karma ¨C Endurance]. [Karma ¨C Endurance] [Collects the damage received and explodes.] Among them, [Karma ¨C Endurance] has one special option attached [It changes to ¡®Karma ¨C Hatred¡¯ when in beast form.] Skill effect when resurrected as a ck beast was an option to change. [Karma ¨C Hatred] [Attack power increases the more you receive attacks.] [Silver weapons ignore this skill.] [Changes to ¡®Karma ¨C Endurance¡¯ when in human form.] And the effect of [Karma ¨C Hatred] is a buff that increases attack power when attacked. It was also a terrifying skill that increased attack power as soon as it was hit, regardless of whether or not it dealt damage. ¡°$# ¡ô¡ô%&*!!!!¡± Even if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s dirty strong, but the attack power has gone up like crazy. At this point, there was no need to use the skill. Aww! Pooh! ¡°Aaaaaaa!!¡± Far from punishing heresy, the Heresy Questioners who were dispatched to punish heresy were mercilessly crushed by the heresy. ¡°As expected, they should be thanking me. At least I didn¡¯t tear anyone apart.¡± I was kidding you a bit. Kang Seung-hyeon watched the Heretic Questioners get smashed and drank a stamina potion. ¡°It¡¯s impossible at this rate¡­¡± ¡°Thest resort¡­¡± The Heretic Questioners who barely survived and were on the verge of dying opened their mouths. ¡°Ia Ayver!¡± They chanted the name of their god and said, ¡°The 12th Prayer ¨C Unity!¡± He prayed the 12th prayer towards the gray-haired apostle who seemed to be the most veteran. Faaaaa!!!! Then, light rose from the bodies of the already deadrades, and ¡°Please take care of the future¡­¡± ¡°Everything is for Aiber-sama¡­¡± The rest of the Heretic Questioners also died emitting light. . shaaaaaaaaa The light emitted like that nestled in the body of the Heretic Questioner who shouted the 12th prayer. ¡°Oh until the twelfth prayer?¡± [The Twelfth Prayer ¨C Unity]. It is thest skill of 12 prayer, and it is a skill that transfers one¡¯s life force, magic power, and divine power to an ally. In short, the final self-destruct recovery period in which one sacrifices oneself to recover + strengthen one¡¯s allies. In addition, if there are deadrades nearby, you can bring their remaining divine power with you. ¡°I will not forget the sacrifice of the brothers.¡± ¡°Rather than a sacrifice, isn¡¯t it a joke?¡± ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s your turn next!¡± The Heretic Questioner, who took over the power, clenched his fists and began to draw out all the divine power in his body. ¡°[Bound of Light ¨C Time]!¡± Charrrr! At the same time, dazzling chains stretched out of the air and bound the ck beast¡¯s limbs. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that Priest Huis used to catch insects a while ago.¡¯ [Bound of Light ¨C Time]. An ultimate divine skill that stops the time of an object by borrowing the power of a god. It requires a tremendous amount of divine power to activate, so it is a super-difficult skill that is difficult for an individual to activate alone. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Thest remaining Heretic Questioner smiled. The [Light Binding ¨C Time] you just used was an ultimate skill that drew all of your and your teammates¡¯ holy power. It is also a divine skill imbued with the power of Ayber, the strongest god of the Azul Continent. ¡®No one can escape from this chain!¡¯ Crack. ¡°huh?¡± It was then. Passssss! ¡°$$¡ø¡ø¡ø&%%??!!!¡± As if to ridicule that belief, the ck beast crushed the chains that bound it. ¡°It¡¯s nonsense.¡± No matter how much it was borrowed and activated, the [Light Bondage] skill that was just used was definitely Ayver¡¯s power. So, in order to destroy that thing, it is impossible unless you have a power that surpasses that of Ayver. ¡®There can be no such thing in the world¡­¡¯ At the same time as I thought, the ck beast swung its arm . With the sound of a watermelon being smashed, the Heretic Questioner¡¯s consciousness waspletely cut off. Chow ah! dump! As thest Heretic Questioner met his end, all members of the Ayber Church who had infiltrated Bismar Ind werepletely annihted. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s filthy strong.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching from behind, looked around as if he was dumbfounded. ¡®A person can be wrinkled like that.¡¯ Most of the bodies of the Heretic Questioners were so badly damaged that they could not be recognized. Folded into squares, distorted like tin cans thrown in the trash, or torn to shreds. ¡®Even if he¡¯s a low-ss person with humanity, a Heretic Questioner is a Heretic Questioner.¡¯ God-given immense power and endless madness. It¡¯s just a power that can¡¯t be ignored, and even the idiots in front of them were awakened by the death of theirrades¡­ but it wasn¡¯t good for the ck beast. ¡®As expected, those who died earlier should thank me.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought he was benevolent. I cut off my arms and insulted the corpses of my fellows, but I didn¡¯t tear and fold people anyway. ¡°\¡¯:##?&=!!!!¡± bang! Pooh! The ck Beast struck the floor with the remains of corpses and broke trees, as if it wasn¡¯t getting angry even after crushing all the Heretic Questioners. ¡°¡ö¡ð ¡è#.¡± Then, he looked at Kang Seung-hyun and stretched out his arm. First of all, the ck beast recognized Kang Seung-hyeon as an ally, so it didn¡¯t mean hostility, but it felt like they wanted to fight lightly. It seems that he wants to test a new skill. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± ¡°¡ó$¡ê.¡± ¡°I thought I was going to rest today because I¡¯m tired¡­ but I can¡¯t help it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon replied with a slight annoyance, but he did not refuse the ck beast¡¯s proposal. ¡°Because I¡¯m not the type to refuse a fight!¡± < Hoseungjisim (ºÃ„ÙÖ®ÐÄ) > A heart that likes topete with others and win. It was because he was a human with a great sense of pride, just like the ck beast. 0% ¡°¡ö&¡Á¡õ¡ñ¡è£¤¡ð ¡è!!!¡± Page 5 Prev Next Taat !! Kang!!! It was because he was a human with a great sense of pride, just like the ck beast. ¡°¡ö&¡Á¡õ¡ñ¡è£¤¡ð ¡è!!!¡± Taat!! With those words as a signal, the ck beast¡¯s left arm transformed into a thorn collided with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s knife. Kagagak!!! Kagak! Every time their weapons collided, a loud metallic sound rang out. The attack of the ck beast is fatal to divine power and ck magic, but since the basic specs are incredibly strong, it can crush quite a few enemies regardless of their attributes. Pasaak! shred! So, if you fight with a normal weapon, it breaks so easily, but ¡®Shall we start lightly?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated the skill on the broken knife. [Broken de] Shupabat! Fragments of knives scattered at high speed and attacked the ck beast. Shuat! Shock! It didn¡¯t pour red blood like a human, but white cracks appeared all over its ck body. ¡®It¡¯s just like ck marble.¡¯ A body that turns white when injured. It was an unusual sight to see. ¡°¡¯@%;;¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ%!¡± At this time, the ck beast roared loudly. Swoouuuuuuuuu¡­! Subsequently, ck energy soared, and the guy swung a powerful fist. Wow! Kwakwagwagwa!! [Observation Eye] I immediately used [Observation Eye] to avoid it, but since it was a being capable of body transformation, I couldn¡¯t avoid the jet ck thorns rising from my arms. Woowook! Pugak! ck thorns made Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s left arm a honeb. ¡®You¡¯re not kidding.¡¯ It was definitely stronger than ever before. ¡®Is this the new skill?¡¯ A buff skill that increases attack power whenever you are attacked. I had watched the fight of the ck beast earlier, and more than anything, I was convinced by that attack. ¡®That¡¯s why the Heretic Questioner¡¯s friends were ughtered .¡¯ The more you attack, the stronger you are, so you use a skill that doesn¡¯t take damage. As expected, the guys¡¯ prayers were meaningless. ¡°You also got a pretty good skill. Envy.¡± gurg gurg gurg! Kang Seung-hyeon then activated the [Teratoma Miracle] to regenerate his tattered left arm. ¡°Well, I got some good skills too.¡± ¡°$¡ì$?.¡± sereung. ¡°Then I will deal with you in earnest.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and took out the silver glory. At this point, only silver weapons can inflict lethal damage to the ck Beast. ¡°¡­¡± Even the ck beast doesn¡¯t know that Chapter 296 308. Being different from others is a rudder! ¡°Heh heck heck¡­¡± The union employee copsed on the floor helplessly. Seeing the building he was trying to enter copsed right in front of his eyes, it seems that his legs gave out. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Voice of Calm] and helped the fallen employee. The employee, who had been stunned with a white face, barely came to his senses and opened his mouth. ¡°I am fine. Thanks to you, I live.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± ¡°Rather than that, my junior is now¡­¡± ¡°I will check.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon calmed the staff down and stepped through the rubble. [Observation eye] Let¡¯s look around with blue eyes. [Copsed ceiling] [Crushed wall] [Blood spurts.] [A subtle smell of blood] [There is something underneath.] [Looks like a human corpse. .] [There seems to be no survivors.] I found traces of what used to be a low-level employee. It¡¯s hidden by rubble, so you can¡¯t see it properly, but it will be very disastrous due to the nature of the stampede. ¡®Because stampede is one of the terrible deaths.¡¯ Thanks to that, the ankle he had crushed using the [Miracle of Teratoma] earlier became indistinguishable as the victim was crushed by the rubble. ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°I would have tried my hand at anything if I had only been breathing¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun shook his head and replied. He added that he seemed to have died instantly after being crushed by the falling water. ¡°You stupid bastard¡­ why did you crawl into a ce like this¡­¡± Upon hearing that, the union employee covered his face and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. He¡¯s a neer, so I should have looked carefully.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up. It¡¯s not your fault. It was just an unfortunate ident.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you for saying that.¡± ¡®Actually, you haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyunforted him by patting him on the shoulder, the union employee sighed with a depressed face. ¡°That bastard¡­why did he end up stuck in a ce like this out of many, many buildings?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because it looks the farthest on the outside?¡± ¡°The second luck is a foolish bastard.¡± Union staff inspected the wreckage of the building. ¡°I¡¯ll have to do some research first.¡± Usually, when this happens, the Adventurers Guild investigates whether it is an ident or a crime caused by skill. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that it was poorly built because it was built in a hurry, but it was maintained by blessing with the power of God.¡± When constructing a base, the fledgling church tends to build a building roughly due to time and cost issues. First of all, invest all the capital in the temple, fill the rest of the buildings with divine power, endure, and then build new ones one by one as the church grows and there is room. The Simua Rize Church would have chosen that method as well. ¡°But with the fall of the church and the disappearance of Simua Rize, the blessings hanging from the building must have disappeared.¡± Thanks to this, the building was turned into trash that could copse even with a ¡®slight¡¯ impact. ¡°Looking at the amodation building, it looks like it was newly built, but the building on the port side doesn¡¯t seem to be like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually repaired from the ce closest to the temple.¡± So, usually, Adventurers Guild employees do not recklessly enter these empty buildings. Even if it looks fine on the outside, there is a high probability that it is an abandoned building on the inside. ¡°It¡¯s cool newbies crawling into ces like this. I didn¡¯t expect you to be this stupid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad. Among the many, many buildings, you have to go into a ce like this¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered as he looked at the building that had copsed miserably. ¡®Well, that¡¯s why I chose this building.¡¯ This was the most unstable building when I looked at it with the [Observing Eye]. It would be suspicious if a perfectly fine building copsed for no reason, but no one would suspect a building that would not be strange if it copsed at any time. ¡°Now we just need to check the remaining horsepower.¡± If there is still magic around them, someone uses a skill to cause the ident, so a detailed investigation goes into it. In the case of Kang Seung-hyun, he used [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] to destroy the building, so when the adventurer¡¯s guild finds traces of it, they will realize that this was not an ident, but a crime. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even feel anything. It¡¯s a simple ident, so it¡¯s natural.¡± The union employee shook his head bitterly and replied. He looked at the scene of the incident using various investigative skills, but could not find any traces. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s right. Because I¡¯m a guy who doesn¡¯t use magic.¡¯ Originally, all skills leave residual traces after activation. However, unlike other energies, stamina does not stay in one ce and quickly dissipates, leaving no trace. In other words, Kang Seung-hyun is the only being in the Azul continent who does not leave a trace even after using skills. ¡®In addition, [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] is not visible before contact.¡¯ In this way, if Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s characteristics and [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] are wellbined, a perfect crime is possible. Being different from others is ufortable in one way or another, but it is often an advantage. ¡®Well¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a normal skill.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at the employee next to him. ¡°When I go back, I will have to report to the Adventurers Guild. One employee died in the ident.¡± ¡°Work has increased. For no good reason.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent.¡± He smiled bitterly and opened the report. Due to the nature of the Adventurers Guild, it is not umon for dispatched employees to die, so he seemed calm and familiar. ¡°I¡¯m going to post a report, but the higher ups won¡¯t care anyway. It¡¯s not even a day or two that a low-level employee dies.¡± If the opponent was a famous adventurer or noble, he would have investigated more closely. However, ordinary employees and low-level adventurers, etc., were consumable items that could be discarded, so they didn¡¯t care as much as the nobles. ¡®This was also an ident, no matter who sees it. Even if the mana came out, it would have been finished roughly because of the Church of Simua Rize.¡¯ It¡¯s a perfect ending for a human trying to kill civilians and me the cult. ¡®Well, in this case, even if he was a noble, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered much.¡¯ No matter how hard you investigate, something doesn¡¯te out, so how can you find out? It is impossible for even the greatest union staff to dig into this. ¡®It¡¯s only better thanmoners, but this is a town where even nobles die easily.¡¯ This is why Kang Seung-hyun likes the Azul Continent. ¡°I think it will be difficult to rectify with the current number of people.¡± ¡°I guess so. I have to clear all the rubble¡­¡± ¡°For now, can you just tell the others not to approach the building?¡± ¡°I see. There won¡¯t be any need to spread the news of people¡¯s deaths and make them anxious.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± The union employee lightly bowed his head. Due to the nature of the stampede, it is better to keep it a secret from the civilians, as the condition of the body must be so horrific. ¡®This is the end of thendfill.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyeon took care of the leaker without being noticed by anyone. His crime will be buried in darkness, but his body will be buried as well, so there was no bigint. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t that bastard be grateful to me at this point?¡¯ He even buried a crime like garbage and gave me a grave so big that it couldn¡¯t fit the fountain. ¡®Honestly, I¡¯ll have to bow out in the underworld.¡¯ In a sense, this may not be an undeserved ending. Kang Seung-hyun thought this and moved on. ¨C ¡°{I¡¯m here.}¡± ¡°{Wee, Mr. Kang!}¡± When we returned to the dorm, the goon stuck in the tent stuck out his head. ¡°{There¡¯s a leaf left over there, so someone draw some leaves on the wall.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right.}¡± Got it! Kang Seung-hyeon threw a dagger at Alec, who was still engrossed in ying thest leaf, and drove the remaining leaf into the wall. ¡°{I did it.}¡± ¡°{Wow!}¡± Kang Seung-hyun listened to Alec¡¯s screams and sat down on the sofa with a rxed expression. ¡°{Have you been well? Did something take a long time?}¡± ¡°{Because it was a trivial matter.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon exined what had happened at the port. Except, of course, that he was the culprit in the case. ¡°{Oh, there was an ident?}¡± ¡°{Yes. A building copsed and one of the union employees died instantly on the spot.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m sorry that the person who came to our aid died.}¡± The goon muttered a pity. He didn¡¯t even know that the reason he died was because of him. ¡°{Even if he didn¡¯t die instantly, the teacher would have done something.}¡± ¡° {Keep it a secret from the other passengers.}¡± ¡°{Yes, yes. What are you going to do by spreading the story of a dead person?}¡± ¡° {Hyung rather than that.}¡± Alec, who was rolling around on the bed while the bully sighed deeply, opened his mouth. ¡°{Didn¡¯t you say the Adventurer¡¯s Guild supplies came?}¡± ¡°{Yes. I¡¯m just on my way back.}¡± ¡° {Then bring me some snacks like jelly or honeyed fruit. To say goodbye to thest leaf¡­}¡± As Alec beckoned, Kang Seung-hyun replied with a smile. ¡°{Where, on the subject of the patient.}¡± ¡°{What?}¡± ¡°{Snack after small intestine transnt? Stop talking nonsense and eat porridge.}¡± ¡° {Hyung, I see you don¡¯t know what to do because you¡¯re young now, but I¡¯m all better.}¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s eat snacks! The Adventurers Guild employees gave it away!}¡± Even at that timing, Lee Ji-ah came into the room with snacks. Alec struggled, but Kang Seung-hyun neatly ignored it. ¡°{Cheolhyun-ah, let¡¯s eat snacks after recovering.}¡± ¡° {Isn¡¯t it unfair that I¡¯m the only one starving? In fairness, everyone else starves too. I think that¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{Not right! The idea is evil!}¡± ¡°{So what did you get earlier?}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who had forgotten a snack, pointed to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s wooden box. ¡°{This one? It¡¯s not that great.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the wooden box. Inside was a stick in the form of a stick and three or four old books. Chapter 297 309. Pektosite ¡°{What is this, Mr. Kang?}¡± The thug touched the stick with his paw. I also looked at the book, but I couldn¡¯t read the title because [God¡¯s Communication] was turned off. ¡°{Let¡¯s see¡­. This is < Ancient Minerals > This is < The Encyclopedia of Minerals of Azul Continent > This is < The Myth of Legendary Precious Metals > This is < Rare Metal White Paper >.}¡± ¡°{Huh ? Minerals white paper?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a mineral resource book. This stick is a mineral analyzer.}¡± So Lee Ji-ah, who was next to me, read the title instead. ¡°{mineral analysis? Why is that?}¡± ¡°{Didn¡¯t I tell you?}¡± ¡°{I can¡¯t remember it well even if I hear it, so you can tell me again.}¡± The thug answered with his front paws wagging. Whether it¡¯s a human or a ck beast, it seems that the memory is not good. ¡°{The manager gave me a present for his hard work this time.}¡± ¡° {Oh.}¡± ¡°{They said they would give me a weapon, so I epted it happily. The weapon I was using just at the right time was also destroyed.}¡± ¡°{Sorry.}¡± ¡°{Anyway, so I checked it¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun took something out of his inventory. It was an unknown lump of mineral with a mysterious color. ¡°{There was something like this in it.}¡± ¡°{Is this a weapon? It¡¯s a stone.}¡± ¡°{A weapon material, to be exact.}¡± Yes. It was not a finished product, but only weapon materials. ¡°{It¡¯s a scam! They said they gave you weapons?}¡± ¡°{Manager, that¡¯s always the case. It¡¯s better than spinning roulette.}¡± For some reason, I wanted to give him a gift, but he always pissed people off. Kang Seung-hyun would have gone crazy if it was normal, but ¡®I¡¯m feeling refreshed today, so I¡¯ll take a look at him.¡¯ Throwing out the trash made me feel refreshed, so I decided to just move on. ¡°{It¡¯s nice to receive it, but I don¡¯t know what kind of mineral it is.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Observation Eye] and looked at the mineral mass. [Unknown mineral] [The luster of seven colors is impressive.] Even though he is not an expert, Kang Seung-hyun knows quite a few minerals. However, looking at it with the [Observation Eye], there is no special information, so it is said that it is not an ordinary item. ¡°{Then why don¡¯t you just ask the cksmith?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s it¡­}¡± Jerking. Kang Seung-hyeon took out a potion of suspicion, drank it, and injected [Disbelief] into the mineral mass. Whoa! Then arge, dazzling silver aura spread out. ¡°{As you can see, the distrust rate is very high. In addition, there is an effect that amplifies the power.}¡± Currently, no one knows about [Disbelief] among the dimension movers as well as the citizens of Azul. If there is, it¡¯s just Kang Seung-hyeon and the other two with the ck Star. Seeing that it reinforces such distrust, it must be a rare metal that is not easily avable. ¡°{It¡¯s really not an ordinary item.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why I thought it would be faster to look it up in the encyclopedia than to ask the cksmiths, so I asked the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.}¡± ¡°{Well, if you¡¯re going to entrust weapon production in the first ce, at least You¡¯ll need to know at least the name¡­}¡± At most, you could run out of money after entrusting themission, or you could just blow up the raw material if the production failed. Now, the priority is to know about the identity of minerals. ¡°{Then help everyone find it.}¡± ¡°{We too?}¡± ¡°{We have nothing to do anyway.}¡± ¡°{The healer takes care of the sick.}¡± ¡° {This is amon urrence in the Azul continent.}¡± So, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party started looking for an unknown mineral with a mineral analyzer and a mineral guide open. -¡°{Ah!!!!}¡± And a few hourster. As Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked through the encyclopedia, ¡°{I found the car!!!}¡± Ji-ah Lee screamed in delight. Looking at the page she pointed to, there was a sentence written in tiny print. [Pektosite] [Legendary metal tinged with seven colors.] [Only ancient records that say it had the power of the Seven Eights remain, but unfortunately the real thing has never been found.] ¡°{Looks like that.} ¡± That¡¯s for sure. What Kang Seung-hyeon acquired was an ancient metal called ¡®Pektosite¡¯, a mineral that was treated as a legend because only records remained and no actual or manufactured objects were found. ¡°{But what are the seven emotions?}¡± ¡°{It means seven emotions.}¡± Seven emotions. Although there are slight differences in words that mean the seven representative emotions that a person has, they are usually joy (ϲ), anger (Å­), sadness (±¯), and joy (˜·). love, fear, hate, etc. ¡°{In conclusion, it seems to be an object used to deal with the power of the mind. Disbelief is one of them.}¡± ¡°{There¡¯s a reason it¡¯s a rare metal.}¡± ¡°{Why did this item disappear?}¡± ¡°{ I don¡¯t know about that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the Fectusite into his inventory. ¡°{Once I figured out the name, I just need to find a cksmith who will make it into a weapon.}¡± As a mineral that handles the power of the mind, in a sense it will be a weapon that ispatible with distrust. ¨C Then three more days passed. ¡°{The good thing about being in this state is that I don¡¯t get sleepy at night.}¡± ¡° {What¡¯s good about not being sleepy at night?}¡± ¡°{ I can sleep when I want to.}¡± ¡° {Does that mean anything?}¡± Knocker has not returned to being a human yet, and Lee Ji-ah still spends her time kneading a bully when she is bored. ¡°{ck magic trick ¡­ Alec was spinning roulette to recover his body with the will to eat snacks. On the other hand, Seunghyun Kang. ¡°nice to meet you. I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°hello! It¡¯s from the Charon branch!¡± ¡°The back work is up to us!¡± The Adventurer¡¯s Guild dispatched an investigation team as promised, so I was greeting them at the port. ¡°The branch manager is over there.¡± Looking at the direction the staff pointed out, a man with impressive sunsses stood proudly. He felt more like an action movie star than a branch manager. ¡°This is Shawheads, the Karon branch manager.¡± ¡°I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun. But you said you woulde in two days, so why did youe now?¡± ¡°I wanted toe as soon as possible, but I was reorganizing the budget for handling the ident. It took some time.¡± ¡°okay. May the souls of the deceased refrain.¡± I couldn¡¯t read his expression because of his sunsses, but he didn¡¯t look that good because his subordinate died. ¡°Tsk you stupid bastard. There is nothing more to say about an idental death, but why did he die in such a hurry!¡± ¡®Precisely, it¡¯s a premeditated murder.¡¯ Shawheads grumbled lightly, then ordered his men to investigate the ind. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, adventurer. How did this ship burn?¡± ¡°Is it an ident? Or arson?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a smile as if he had been waiting. ¡°The remnants of the hidden church burned the boat. They said they were going to die together on the ind or something.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. The remnants of the party¡­¡± ¡°I wrote this simply, so please refer to it when writing a report.¡± Then, he handed out a modified version of a report written by a low-level employee with minor modifications. ¡°Aw thank you!¡± ¡°We need to help each other.¡± If the dead terminal staff had seen this scene, they would have wept. I was caught cheating and died, but that guy is picking up his scam and using it. ¡°The Church of Seymua Rize kidnapped people¡­¡± ¡°I really thought I was going to die. Lock them up and make them fight each other¡­¡± ¡°Then Healer Kang Seung-hyun appeared!¡± ¡°Messiah! Savior!¡± Looking around the other side, I could see passengers interviewing union staff. Everyone was doing their best to spread Kang¡¯s achievements. ¡®You¡¯re doing well.¡¯ It is the moment when you feel the worth of being saved. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a corpse from the Church?¡± ¡°Most of them have been absorbed by Seymua Rize, but some will be inside the building.¡± ¡°Stupid bastards. Serving a crazy demon makes that happen.¡± Shawheads¡¯ branch manager beckoned, and four or five employees rushed into the building. ¡°No matter how new you are, to destroy a church of this size with only three people.¡± After touring the ind, Shohez realized that the power of the Church of Simua Rise was greater than he thought. ¡°That¡¯s great. Do you have any intention of joining the adventurer¡¯s guild at this time?¡± ¡°I have no intention of doing that. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and said. ¡°Your purpose is for the Charon branch to monopolize this request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re quick-witted. The reward will be disappointing, so don¡¯t involve other branches.¡± The branches of the adventurer¡¯s guild are both cooperative andpetitive with each other. The head of Karon¡¯s branch was nning to monopolize the situation of the Seymua Rize church and build up a lot of achievements and reputation. ¡°great. I will not attract other branches.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the right choice.¡± ¡°Instead, there is one condition.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I am thinking of opening a referral office soon. Specializing in Healermissions.¡± ¡°¡­amissioning office?¡± The Shawheads branch manager asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Please apply there. Ah, it¡¯s not Karon, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Apply to the requesting office?¡± ¡°yes. In the name of the Charon branch.¡± Most of the quests in the Azul Continent are handled by the Adventurers Guild, but there are also adventurers who receive requests individually, such as Alec. However, with the exception of the adventurer¡¯s association recognized in the kingdom, all of them were unofficial privatepanies, so applying here meant cooperating with making them a formal organization. ¡°Yayaya, you want me to make a guy who doesn¡¯t even have a healer badge the head of a formal group? Does that make sense?¡± The Shawheads branch manager, who was listening to the story, eximed as if it were absurd. ¡°Can a branch manager do something like that!¡± ¡°You just need to cooperateter.¡± ¡°And no matter how you make it, how can you trust and trust a healer who has no qualifications? Just go to the Order or go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild!¡± That¡¯s not wrong. If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s request office is no different from other healer groups, there would be no reason to visit it if it didn¡¯t even have a badge. ¡°What if there is a request that can only be resolved at our office?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You will find out soon.¡± right! ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah.¡± ¡°yep!¡± When Kang Seung-hyun snapped his fingers, Lee Ji-ah, who was waiting, appeared. ¡°Go and get Mr. Alec.¡± Chapter 298 310. Proof trudge. After a while, a white haired man without one arm walked by. He had no arms, but he was smiling at the corners of his mouth, wondering why he was so good. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°This is my group. He is a friend who yed a big role in this fight.¡± ¡°Mr. Alec. A detective.¡± Alec saluted, raising his other hand. ¡°As you can see, Alec lost an arm in this fight. Normally, if you retrieve the cut part, you can reattach it, but it has been damaged beyond repair.¡± Alec¡¯s severed arm waspletely oxidized as a result of being caught up in the fight, not enough to have turned into a twisted mass of meat from contact with Seymua Rize. ¡°That¡¯s why this friend can¡¯t be healed even if the highest-ranking priestes.¡± Permanent disability resulting from bodily loss. A typical injury that healers can¡¯t handle. Being an adventurer is already a tough job, but if you get a penalty here, it¡¯s no different than telling you to die. Seriously, among veteran adventurers, is there a saying that ¡®a torn off limb is more important than gold and silver treasure¡¯? ¡°Of course, if you put in a lot of effort, you can cover the disability with your skills, but most of them will have no choice but to retire from adventure work.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­ I never thought the price of hard work would be retirement.¡± Alec smiled bitterly and covered his face. Of course, Alec can create temporary arms using blood magic, and he fights well with one arm in the first ce, so there is no hindrance to his adventurer life. But the reason I¡¯m doing this shit is because I¡¯m just getting into the game of a retired adventurer. ¡®You¡¯re really a concept-church bastard.¡¯ Alec is on a live show, but in fact many adventurers leave the industry for this reason. ¡°As such, Alec suffered an injury that would not be strange if he retired right away. Besides, I don¡¯t have a family, so if I keep going like this, I¡¯ll be homeless.¡± ¡°I was going to live with Kim hyung, but are you going to get kicked out?¡± ¡°I have no arms and no conscience.¡± Retired adventurers usually say the same thing. It is very, very rare to teach others using their skills and experience or to make a living with the money they have earned, and usually they have no choice but to go back to their hometowns and farm, or if that is not easy, they have no choice but to live by begging. ¡°By the way, what if Mr. Alec got an arm in this situation?¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a confident smile. At this time, an ordinary person would have asked if he was talking about prosthetic hands, but as Shohez was the branch manager of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, he quickly grasped Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s intentions. ¡°So you can fix that one-armed man well¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°Please call the union staff. I will treat it in front of as many people as possible.¡± ¡°Hey, you have to say something like a horse to hear it¡­¡± ¡°Just watch it in silence.¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Gloves of the Silver Screen]. shaaaa. His hands began to glow transparently as if touched by the moonlight. ¡°Because when this treatment is over, I will beg you to let me invest.¡± -The Bismar Harbor Adventurer¡¯s Guild Temporary Garrison. Alec¡¯s arm treatment was decided to take ce in the central tent used as a conference room. ¡°You¡¯re fixing that guy? You don¡¯t even have arms?¡± ¡°What bullshit is that?¡± ¡°I heard that they don¡¯t even have a healer badge¡­¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t they just swindlers?¡± Union employees, of course, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with suspicious eyes. through. Kang Seung-hyeon unwrapped Alec¡¯s bandages in that cold gaze. Of course, the cut surface waspletely healed. In this state, even if you bring your arm, you cannot attach it. ¡°Well, as you probably already know, the area to be transnted needs to be incised first. Unfortunately, the anesthetic prepared by the union is divine, so Alec cannot use it.¡± ¡°Heh¡­ never mind me. While ying Go, let Hwa-ta treat you coolly like Gwan-woo who underwent arm surgery.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll take the pain.¡± Seunghyun Kang activated [Hemostasis] and [Pain Transfer] and carefully tore Alec¡¯s shoulder apart. shah! Of course, the sharp pain came to his shoulder, but it wasn¡¯t even physical damage anyway, so Kang Seung-hyun endured it with his superalloy mental strength. ¡°{To hear that Healer sacrificed himself for me¡­ It¡¯s quite touching.}¡± ¡° {Of course it¡¯s for me. Word of mouth won¡¯t go bad if you¡¯re treating a patient in front of people and go mad saying he¡¯s sick.}¡± ¡± {The emotion ended in one second.}¡± ¡± {You¡¯re also saying something you don¡¯t like because you¡¯re working on the concept of a poor patient.} ¡± Although full of ulterior motives, treatment began anyway. ¡°The treatment method isrgely divided into two.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and put an arm on Alec¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The first is body repair using regenerative abilities.¡± [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurr, rurr. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Your bones are growing, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Not only that! Bloodlines and even nerves are being created!¡± Union employees shouted in astonishment. ¡°What is this again¡­¡± The director of the Shoheads branch was equally surprised. Usually, body regeneration is about skin or flesh, and at best, broken bones stick together, but it is impossible to perfectly recreate the missing parts. gurgling gurgling. However, Kang Seung-hyun casually started to reconstruct the missing part below the shoulder. As if a seed sprouted, blood vessels and bones sprouted from the cut surface, and muscles and tendons filled up in between. The Shawheads branch manager saw that and thought. It is truly a bizarre sight that cannot be seen anywhere else. gurgling gurgling. So, Alec¡¯s arm, which had only the shoulder left, was restored to the elbow. ¡°I have the ability to regenerate a body that has been lost in this way.¡± ¡°Regeneration of the lost body¡­?¡± ¡°You can restore any part, such as an arm or a leg, as well as an eyeball, bone, skin, or intestines.¡± I haven¡¯t tested everything yet, but since I seeded in transnting the small intestine, which is notorious for its difficulty, other body organs will also be able to be transnted. ¡°Eh, any part is possible?¡± ¡°yes. Liver or lung heart is also possible.¡± Even if the dismembered body cannot be retrieved. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s horribly damaged beyond repair. Because once I had breath, I could have recovered. ¡°Did the severed arm really grow back?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of lizard tail¡­¡± Some people tried to examine Alec¡¯s arm, but ¡°the treatment isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Due to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s restraint, he couldn¡¯t approach and just watched from a distance. ¡°To think that this ability exists¡­¡± ¡°The ability to regenerate a body is not umon, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being able to regenerate the body of another person.¡± ¡°More than that, even skin and bones¡­ is it possible to regenerate the heart?¡± The union employees were talking in dismay. ¡°It is possible to rece old organs with new ones, as well as bodies that have been dismembered or torn off.¡± For example, recing an eyeball with poor eyesight or recing a weak heart with a strong heart. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all kinds of healers, but I haven¡¯t seen anyone that can do this yet.¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°But you just saw it with your own eyes.¡± It was a sight that was hard to believe even when I saw it with my own eyes, but I couldn¡¯t deny it because I witnessed it with my own eyes. Everyone couldn¡¯t say anything and looked nkly at the car, ¡°That Kang Seung-hyun. I have a question.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± One member of the union raised his hand and asked a question. ¡°You just said it was a recovery skill using regenerative ability, but isn¡¯t it a burden on the patient¡¯s body?¡± ¡°Good question. You are sharp.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and continued talking. ¡°This skill is the ability to increase body regeneration by consuming both my mana¡­ and the patient¡¯s energy, so if you regenerate many body parts at once, your body will be weak.¡± Therefore, an emergency patient may die while regenerating the body. ¡°In that case, the second method is what you need.¡± right! Seunghyun Kang lightly snapped his fingers. gurgling gurgling. Then, cells were created in the air, and they began to divide and create body parts. ¡°Body creation by application of body regeneration.¡± gurg gurg. In this way, flesh and blood vessels and bones were formed, and everything from the elbow to the forearm, wrist, and back of the hand was created perfectly. ¡°Vs..¡± ¡°Huh¡­..¡± ¡°Body creation beyond regeneration? Is this possible?¡±.¡± The staff who admired the first treatment had no choice but to look at the second treatment without saying anything, as if they could not believe it at all. ¡°Lee Ji-ah¡¯s magic potion.¡± ¡°yep!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon put the arm he created on Alec¡¯s shoulder and activated [Suture]. PABABABABAK!!! His hands moved at an invisible speed, linking blood vessels and nerves. ¡°If you transnt a body created in this way, it can be restored without burdening the patient¡¯s body, even though it is slow.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll finish.¡± Finally, when I activated the [Cure Judgment], the [Seated] body adhered neatly. ¡°I finally have hands. You thought you were going to die of frustration?¡± Alec flicked his fingers and lifted himself up, loosening his shoulders lightly. It was an unbelievable sight for a person whose arm had been cut off right before. ¡°Have you seen it? I can regenerate my body as well as reconstruct my body.¡± The only wild healer who can¡¯t heal, but can perform miracles that no other healer has done. Of course, the request office run by Kang Seung-hyun would be the only miracle treatment center in the Azul continent. ¡°Are you still unwilling to invest?¡± Chapter 299 311. I hope you¡¯re happy. Earlier, when I heard Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s remarks, the head of Shohez thought that he was a very cheeky guy. ¡®what? Begging to let me invest?¡¯ He frowned and spat on the floor. ¡®Bastard¡­ I¡¯m still a big fan of the Karon branch, but would a man say something that hurt his pride like that?¡¯ 15 years of experience as an adventurer. 8 years of experience as a branch manager here. Shawheads was one of the veteran adventurers who came up from the bottom of the Azul Continent, not as a parachute who joined as a back like Liwen. ¡®Scha Sha! Don¡¯t look down on the branch manager!¡¯ Not even a rural outskirts branch like Hind, but the branch manager of Charon, one of therge cities in the west. Thanks to that, the head of the Shawheads branch was a person with a high level of pride and a very high level of pride in his skills. ¡®I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve prepared, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll beg a bastard like you, even in death!¡¯ And after about 30 minutes. ¡°Please let me invest!¡± The promise of the Shawheads branch was shattered miserably. He was begging Kang Seung-hyun with a desperate face. ¡®You can¡¯t regenerate a severed arm, so you can create a new one?¡¯ It is truly a miracle. The man in front of him was able to do what even the priests who heal with the power of God could not do. ¡®If this fact is known, the Azul Continent will turn upside down!¡¯ Numerous aristocratic families and famous organizations wille to establish a rtionship with Kang Seung-hyun. Maybe move from the central capital. ¡®You have to catch this at all costs! If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll hit the branch manager!¡¯ There are many talented healers in the world. However, healers with unique achievements are rare. ¡®There is no healer that can even cure the worst injury of body loss¡­ until now!¡¯ If you don¡¯t recognize the value of Kang Seung-hyun here, it¡¯s the same as having no brain, apart from stupidity. ¡°Don¡¯t go all-in! I will invest in you even if I risk my position as branch manager!¡± Shawheads. Although he was hot-tempered and impatient, he was the head of the branch, so he was a person with a good head in this regard. ¡°As you know, Karon is a port city, so it has a lot of floating poption and plenty of extra money! If you want, I¡¯ll give you anything, even a person, if it¡¯s money! The city will support everything, soe to Charon!¡± If Kang Seung-hyeon opens an agency in Karon, the brand value of the city will skyrocket to an iparable level. ¡®A city that heals any patient as long as he breathes! And I¡¯m the branch manager there!¡¯ Of course, the reputation of the Karon branch will rise significantly, and you will be able to receive a huge amount of support from the head office to keep Kang Seung-hyun¡¯smissioned office safe. ¡°So you said. When the treatment is over, you will be begging me.¡± So far, if Kang Seung-hyeon had performed treatments that broke themon sense of the Azul continent, now it is no different than creating a newmon sense in the Azul continent. ¡®You have to cling to me saying that you want to invest in that side instead of saying that this side will invest in you.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang had nothing to regret. If the Karon branch refuses, it¡¯s enough to find another organization. ¡°okay! I will invest my everything even on foot, so pleasee to our Karon! If you want, I¡¯ll even hand over the Adventurer¡¯s Guild building!¡± ¡°Ah~ The branch manager begs me like this, but why are the subordinates not responding?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and started his toughness. ¡°I think you said I was a con artist earlier.¡± ¡°Hey, you bastards! Fuck your head!¡± ¡°yep!!!¡± As soon as Shawhead¡¯s order was given, the union staff began to bang their heads on the ground and ejacte. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, adventurer!¡± ¡°adventurer?¡± No, Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡­ Director Kang Seung-hyun! Please! Pleasee to Charon!¡± In this way, Kang Seung-hyeon became the director of amissioned office that had not yet been built. ¡®As expected, he¡¯s doing healing for this taste.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and enjoyed the situation for a while before opening his mouth with a soft smile. ¡°Now, calm down. I also want to build in Charon, but it¡¯s realisticallyplicated.¡± Charon is arge city, so there are already treatment facilities installed by the Healer Foundation, and many branch churches of Iver and other denominations have also been built. ¡°In this situation, if a new treatment facility is built, it will be checked ignorantly¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be too much for the Adventurer¡¯s Guild alone to stop it?¡± However, there is no treatment facility in Hind Vige, and there is only one church, Ayber, so it can be established much more easily than Charon. There¡¯s also the Magic Association¡¯s back, so it¡¯s reassuring. ¡°The Adventurers Guild is basically a neutral institution. If you show favoritism only to us, you won¡¯t see anything good, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°And since Charon is the closest port city to Hind, there won¡¯t be much loss there either.¡± For clients from distant regions, it would be faster to visit them by boat, so the port of Karon would also be a hit. ¡°Rather, I can only benefit from conflict with the existing denominations or the Healer Foundation, so if I were the head of the branch, I would actively support the construction of Hind Vige.¡± ¡°When I think about it calmly, it is. If the Church and the Healer Foundation work hand in hand to attack, it will be a headache.¡± ¡°Of course, Charon will benefit even if he doesn¡¯t invest in us, but if he does, we¡¯ll give him preferential treatment.¡± epting high-level requests, giving discounts to patients or residents of Karon who were referred by the Karon branch. ¡°good. Invest in this condition! It¡¯s a win-win strategy with nothing to lose on either side!¡± Even if you can¡¯t build it in Karon, it¡¯s a great opportunity to have a good rtionship with the head of the facility. ¡°Consider the Bismar Ind incident a gift from me. After all, we also benefit the more Charon grows.¡± ¡°You bastards, bring paper and a pen!¡± The two immediately signed a contract. < The Adventurers Guild Charon branch promises to fully support and invest in Kang Seung-hyun''smissioned agency (tentative name). > ¡°Ah, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did you sign a contract with us and not the Hind branch manager?¡± Suddenly, the head of the Shawheads branch, who was refining the contract, opened his mouth. ¡°You said you were going to build amission in Hind Vige, right?¡± ¡°yes. I am staying there.¡± ¡°Then, consideringmon sense, shouldn¡¯t we discuss it with the Hind branch manager first?¡± Of course, from the standpoint of Showheads, it is advantageous to do business with him, but that is just what he is curious about. ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun smiled without saying anything. It was the smile of a person who was so happy that he was going to bury someone soon. ¡°I owe a lot to Branch Manager Liwen.¡± ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°So I¡¯m throwing a surprise party.¡± Director Shawheads was appalled by the words. ¡®I¡¯m Shohez Lagann! With 8 years of experience as a branch manager and 15 years of experience as an adventurer, I¡¯ve never seen a normal guy who throws a surprise party out of the blue!¡¯ No matter how much I thought about it, I came to the thought that it was not going to be a thrilling surprise party, but rather a surprise party that would kill me with shock. ¡°It¡¯s not just the request center, we¡¯re preparing this and that.¡± ¡°Is there anything else besides the request office?¡± ¡°yes. I hope that will make Branch Manager Liwen very happy.¡± I was so happy that I could die. -¡°¡­ Ugh.¡± Meanwhile, the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Branch manager Li Wen, who was leisurely brewing tea in the branch manager¡¯s office, felt an unknown goosebumps and shivered. ¡®what? Something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡¯ With no swordsmanship or magic talent, he was a man who understood like a ghost when someone cursed at him. ¡®Is it because the tea is lukewarm?¡¯ He called one and said, ¡®Is this tea? Is it in water?¡± ¡®Did you boil the tea I drink?¡¯ ¡®Have you ever had tea? Oh, is it because I don¡¯t have money for tea?¡¯ ¡®Is it good to buy something like this with my money?¡¯ After pouring out all sorts of verbal abuse, he kicked me out to bring me a new car. ¡®I¡¯m feeling better now.¡¯ With a refreshing face, Branch Manager Li Wen popped the cake he had brought to eat with the tea. Only 50 pieces were sold a day, so it was a luxury dessert that you could barely buy by standing in line for three or four hours. ¡®It just melts in your mouth. After all, the desserts imported from the central government are different. It can¡¯tpare to this poor neighborhood.¡¯ By the way, with the money to buy this, you can raise the quality of the Adventurer Guild¡¯s menu by 3 levels, but that won¡¯t happen as long as Liwen is the branch manager. ¡°I¡¯ll report it to Branch Manager Liwen.¡± ¡°What. Do you know if it¡¯s useless?¡± Just as Liwen was about to drink the freshly brewed tea, a report came in. ¡°A priest from the Hind branch of the Church of Ayber came to visit us.¡± ¡°okay? Come on in, and you¡¯re out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± After a while, a priest from the Ayber Church entered the branch manager¡¯s office. ¡°Hello, Branch Manager Liwen.¡± ¡°Ia Ayver! Oh priest, I¡¯ve been waiting for you! So, how things are going¡­¡± Branch manager Li Wen waited for the priest¡¯s answer, trembling with ttery. This is because there was no news about what happened to Kang Seung-hyun after the transaction with the church. ¡°A call has arrived. With the help of another brother, I was able to locate Kang Seung-hyeon, and I will go to judge him sooner orter.¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± No matter how good an adventurer Kang Seung-hyun is, he will not be able to ovee the judgment of the Heretic Questioner. ¡®In other words, Kang Seung-hyun is dead!¡¯ Branch manager Li Wen smiled broadly and held the priest¡¯s hand. ¡°thank you! To give the mace of justice to that evil trickster! I¡¯ll show my sincerity for Ayver-nim soon, so look forward to it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor. Just¡­¡± ¡°Just?¡± ¡°Suddenly it¡¯s time for the next call, but it¡¯s a bit strange that there is no news.¡± ¡°Hahaha, priest too. Isn¡¯t there a saying that no news is good news?¡± Branch manager Liwen giggled and shouted. In the first ce, it was not an ordinary priest, but dozens of Heretic Questioners visited, so what could happen? ¡°At least they¡¯re being tortured. Afortable death would be a luxury for someone like Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Chapter 300 312. Leaving the ind, ¡°Where¡­ are these all the bodies found?¡± ¡°It will. The rest of the corpse was said to have been oxidized by light.¡± Tak tok. Bismar Ind again. The Adventurers Guild staff were traveling around the ind to fix the scene. Most of them died without leaving a corpse, but the corpses of the church members who died outside the judgment range remained intact. ¡°Are you guys doing a good job?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°We found the body of Lord Adraiwig here.¡± ¡°It was really horrible¡­¡± Of the few bodies that were found, there was only one that was not wearing priestly clothes. It was Adrai, a coborator of the Church. ¡°Good work. I¡¯ll give you a bonus and a hefty vacation for the guy you find, so get some rest and call the mortician for the others.¡± Most of the deaths in Azul Continent are the same, but finely dead people are rare and are often found in a gruesome form. So, when the Adventurers Guild finds a body, it is basically entrusted to the mortician to dispose of it. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to contact the bereaved after that.¡± Shawheads muttered, lighting a cigarette in his mouth. At least for a funeral, it needs to be in a form that can be put in a coffin. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate. A great man lost his life.¡± ¡°I know. I thought you were a greedy person.¡± ¡°To kill such a righteous man¡­!¡± Of course, the real Adrai Wig is a scum who, as Lee Ji-ah said, was blinded by money and joined hands with the church to sacrifice people. But now, thanks to Kang Seung-hyun, he has be a righteous man who died an honorable death while preventing the cult¡¯s conspiracy in the trash that joined hands with the cult. ¡°Branch manager! I found these contracts inside the church.¡± ¡°what? Give it to me.¡± ¡°Looking at it, it seems that Adrai was caught and killed while trying to pass the name of the ind to a third party, Yoon Ki-jun.¡± ¡°Yoon Ki-joon? I think I¡¯ve heard the name.¡± Shawheads read the contract. ording to the contract, it was an adventurer named ¡®Yoon Ki-jun¡¯ who took over the name of Bismar Ind. ¡°ording to Miss Freesia, one of Adri¡¯s bodyguards, Ki-joon Yoon is an adventurer who cherished her so much that she collected items. He is a legendary bounty hunter who has dealt with all kinds of vicious criminals with a single knife, and his greatest achievement is¡­ ¡± ¡°Oh sorry! Earlier, I heard about Yoon Ki-joon from Freesia for 3 hours. I also became a fan of Yoon Gi-jun¡­.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask anything like that, Tsar.¡± ¡°sorry. But Yoon Ki-jun is so amazing.¡± The union employee blushed as if he was embarrassed. Shawheads looked at him incredulously and opened his mouth. ¡°Tsk Anyway, Adri isn¡¯t a coborator of the church, so you¡¯re saying he handed over the name of the ind to an adventurer he knew well before he died?¡± ¡°yes. I guess that¡¯s how it should be concluded.¡± ¡°Rotten¡­¡± Shawheads clicked his tongue lightly and passed the contract he was holding to the employee. ¡®Damn it, I tried to get my hands on Bismar Ind.¡¯ Right beforeing to the ind, of course, the owner of the ind, Adriwig, was a coborator of the Church, and when the evil deeds of the Church were revealed, the authority of Bismar Ind was temporarily restored to the Central Capital. If so, it had to be owned by Karon, the nearest city on the ind, or it had toe into the hands of the Karon branch with the support of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild¡­ ¡®I can¡¯t touch it like this!¡¯ In fact, the surprising truth is that Adrai was a victim deceived by the church and was killed because she was silenced while trying to stop the evil deeds of the church. Still, if you ask the church for the crime of cooperating, you can take away the name of the ind, but the guy might have expected that and handed it over to a third party unrted to the church. In this way, the Charon branch will not be able to take the ind at all costs. ¡®He was more borate than I could have imagined. I thought I was just an ignorant bourgeois bastard¡­¡¯ The Karon branch coveted this mission, not only because of the branch¡¯s reputation, but because of Bismar Ind¡¯s biggest purpose. Originally, it was an uninhabitable ind, but now it has been transformed into a habitable ind thanks to the efforts of the members of the church. ¡®I¡¯ll have to give up developing it as a resort.¡¯ So, I thought to increase the number of tourists in Karon by eating Bismar Ind and building a vi and making it a tourist destination, but Adri¡¯s meticulous n ruined it. ¡°Simply say a prayer.¡± ¡°yep!¡± At Shawhead¡¯smand, the Guild¡¯s staff prayed toward the white cloth-covered Adri. ¡°Adrai, your death was not in vain.¡± ¡°Since Kang Seung-hyun, following your will, stopped the ns of the evil church and saved countless people¡­¡± ¡°May you now rest in peace.¡± While the union employees were praying, ¡®Oh, that¡¯s really funny. If that bastard Adri sees it, he¡¯ll break the coffin and run out.¡¯ Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego No. 12, who was watching from the side, desperately held back herughter. ¡®Everyone say thanks to Kang Seung-hyun. He was killed by Kang Seung-hyun.¡¯ In reality, it was nothing more than that Kang Seung-hyeon killed Adri and passed the charges on to the church in order to devour the ind. The people of the world will know Kang Seung-hyeon as a hero who carried on the will of Adri who died and stopped the ns of the evil church. ¡®Looks good! Recycling trash bastard.¡¯ If Adri sees it, he will go crazy and go mad, but what can he do? The dead are speechless corporations. ¡®Live well in Hell, Adri. I¡¯ll take the knife as severance pay.¡¯ Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego prayed lightly and looked at the dihilder knife she was holding. ¡°¡­do you like that?¡± ¡°Good or bad. It was someone who used it.¡± ¡°If I had to say it, only the brand is the same thing.¡± He was smirking so much that Kang Seung-hyun, who was next to him, looked at him in amazement. ¡°I¡¯ll soon treat Lee Ji-ah¡¯s wrist too.¡± ¡°I am fine. But I wasn¡¯t hurt as badly as Alec, so why did you make me wait three days?¡± ¡°Anyway, if you can use a duplicate body and treat Lee Ji-ah in advance, the impact will be less when you treat Alecter.¡± ¡°Is that the reason?¡± Kang Seung-hyun returned to the dorm and headed to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s room. Lee Ji-ah¡¯s body was sleeping peacefully on the bed. [Miracle of Teratoma] Kang Seung-hyun activated the skill on Lee Ji-ah¡¯s severed wrist. gurgling. Unlike Alec, whose entire arm was blown off, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s recovery didn¡¯t take long because she ate only her wrist. ¡°One real welfare is awesome.¡± Lee Ji-ah smirked and wiggled her restored hand. ¡°If I open an agency, I will promote it to people I know!¡± It was because she had heard of a dimension mover who had lost a hand or foot in an ident because she had been on the Azul continent for three years. ¡°All of them were people who lived desperately to go home, but then they got hurt a lot¡­ and there are many cases where they can¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m curious. If you find out how to return to Earth, will you let others know?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Well?¡± ¡°What is that.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what it will be like.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to shut up for now? okay.¡± ¡°Let it be.¡± It ended with an ambiguous answer. ¡®Is it a firste-first-served basis, whether it¡¯s by opening a portal and letting people go back to Earth at any time, or whether all dimension movers return to Earth without asking or asking.¡¯ If it¡¯s the former, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if it¡¯s thetter, there¡¯s a problem. If those who enjoy living on the Azul continent, who have no intention of returning to Earth, find out about it, they will surely interfere. ¡®Even if that¡¯s not the case, if I kill the manager and the status window disappears, all dimension movers wille after me to kill me.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of talking about the manager. ¡°Ah, Seunghyun Kang! You are here.¡± At that timing, a union employee came to visit. ¡°Some of the staff are nning to return to Karon for the first report. How about returning with the passengers, Kang Seung-hyun?¡± Anyway, I n to ce Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego on the ind, and if anything, I can use the mirror portal, so there¡¯s no problem even if I go back. ¡®Well, the Magic Association must have been built soon. It was time to go to Hind.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nodded and replied. ¡°All right. Please guide the passengers first.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon, union staff exined the situation to the passengers and began guiding them to the ship one by one. ¡°I thought we would leave this ind alive¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Wouldn¡¯t that be a dream?¡± ¡°We are finally going tond!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party!¡± Most of them were very happy and got on the boat, but they said, ¡°It¡¯s a good day, but why are there¡­ tears?¡± ¡°It would have been nice if the other kids had survived too¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Some passengers looked around the ind in tears. This is because they were survivors who survived watching the people brought along with them oxidize with light. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t think I would survive there¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, people were saved thanks to you. The reason I came to this ind was to save you¡­¡± ¡°Whenever the fuck is gone!¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s self-proimed friend and lucky man Urji. He, too, grumbled and climbed aboard the ship. Although his expression was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t say anything more, perhaps thanking him for saving his life. ¡°{Then shall we go soon?}¡± ¡°{Couldn¡¯t I just stay here?}¡± the thug hiding in the grass muttered with a confused look on his face. It was because the fear of motion sickness, more frightening than the fear of death, was approaching. ¡°{ck beasts have better physical abilities than humanoids. You won¡¯t get motion sickness.}¡± Otherwise, a funny situation would arise in which the priest and the ck magician were crushed, and the unknown being¡¯s weakness even the gods were afraid of was motion sickness. ¡°{Is that so? But people won¡¯t be scared when I get on board.}¡± ¡° {Don¡¯t worry about that. Part-time job girl!}¡± ¡°{Yeah!}¡± Alec signaled, and 4 Lee Ji-ah clones came with a long, square box. ¡°{There¡¯s no problem if you hide here!}¡± ¡° {Hey¡­ isn¡¯t this a coffin?}¡± ¡°{What are you talking about? It¡¯s a portable box bed. There¡¯s even a cute pillow inside?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a coffin! Wherever you look, you¡¯re a coffin! is this it? Trapped in a coffin, buried in the ground¡­}¡± ¡° {Then let¡¯s go!}¡± ¡°{Yayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyousousousousous}¡±) Alec and Jiah Lee¡¯s put the goon in a self-proimed mobile box bed and ran toward the boat. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Kang Seung-hyeonughed while looking at it absurdly, and followed the two plus thugs. ¡®Then, shall I go too?¡¯ It is finally time to leave Bismar Ind, where a lot of things have happened. Chapter 301 313. You should rather be grateful. ¡°It¡¯s time toe soon¡­¡± ¡°I see a ship over there!¡± Karon Harbor. Union employees waiting in advance cheered as they saw the approaching ship. ¡°Rejoice! Everyone arrived safely!¡± ¡°ats!¡± ¡°Ah¡­. Thank you, God.¡± People gathered at the port shed tears as if relieved. They were the ones who camete after hearing that family members had been taken to the Psycho Cult. ¡°I wonder what would have happened¡­.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s prepare our minds.¡± Among them, the families of the missing people who entrusted the request to Kang Seung-hyun were also mixed. shoot it As soon as the ship docked at the port, the passengers got off the ship under the guidance of the Adventurers Guild staff. ¡°sister! brother!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Wowaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fortunate, it¡¯s fortunate¡­¡± Not long after, a sea of tears arose in various ces. Hug each other tightly or silentlyfort each other. ¡°I¡¯m working on this taste¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m going to cry too.¡± ¡°If I take a vacation this time, shall I go back to my hometown after a long time¡­¡± The union employees watched the scene and their noses grew bitter. It¡¯s a ce where people often die and get scolded if they don¡¯t raise their performance, but they are the union employees who work hard today because they have such a small touch. The monthly sry thates out is a bonus. ¡°This is all thanks to Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°Really¡­ what would have happened if it wasn¡¯t for him.¡± ¡°But where are they now?¡± ¡°Are you off the boat yet?¡± The people who enjoyed the touching reunion for a long time looked around. This is because Kang Seung-hyun, the key figure in this case, was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Did everyone wait a long time?¡± ¡°This voice¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± hero in this case. As if he had been waiting, Kang Seung-hyun appeared at that timing. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°oh my god! Seunghyun Kang!¡± ¡°You are safe!¡± The people gathered tried to approach Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Eh¡­?¡± ¡°huh?¡± However, something strange was following Kang Seung-hyun as he descended. ¡°Hey Yay!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Mr. Alec is here!¡± It was a man and a woman carrying a long, square box with a smile on their face. ¡°Hey there¡­ what is that?¡± ¡°this? As you can see, it¡¯s a bed.¡± ¡°yes? bed? that is?¡± ¡°yes. Inside, Uncle Kim Ho-jung is sleeping.¡± ¡°Thetest fad that¡¯s going to be a big hit soon?¡± ¡®It¡¯s a coffin.¡¯ ¡®No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a coffin.¡¯ It was a coffin everywhere, but they came down from the ship iming it was a bed. ¡®Come to think of it, Kim Ho-jung came on a stretcherst time, but this time he came in a coffin.¡¯ ¡®As expected, he passed away¡­¡¯ ¡®It looks like he¡¯s hiding it for fear of making us sad, so let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ Passengers looked at the box containing the kkongdol with pitying eyes. ¡°wee. Kang Seung-hyun, Alec, Lee Ji-ah.¡± ¡°Why are you skipping Mr. Hojeong?¡± ¡°Are you just sleeping? I¡¯m sorry if I miss it.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Ki Kim Ho-jeong.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun and his party got off the boat, union employees approached and expressed their gratitude. Although everyone looked at the coffin that Alec and Jiah Lee¡¯s carried with strange eyes. ¡°My name is Rodel, and I am acting as the branch manager. First of all, I would like to express my deepest gratitude on behalf of the Karon branch and the Shohez branch manager.¡± The man who identified himself as Rodel lowered his head. Subsequently, other union employees also bowed their heads and thanked Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyun and the others, we would never have found out about this.¡± ¡°of course.¡± A fledgling church, less than a year old, three months old to be exact. There was no way the adventurer¡¯s guild knew about it because he didn¡¯t do anything particrly noticeable, and he chose and sacrificed onlymoners who would not care if he disappeared decisively. ¡°Honestly, the request resolution rate is high, the rumors thate and go are good, and we recently received a request for cooperation from the Church of Simua Rize, so we nned to officially arrange a meeting soon.¡± Charon is the closest city to Bismar Ind, the headquarters of the Church. Perhaps they nned to make the whole of Charon their sacred ground, receiving Charon¡¯s support, and further expand their influence, just as the Church of Zmayre made the whole of Ladaya their sacred ground. ¡°But to think he was doing such a terrible thing¡­¡± Rodel sighed in agony. It seems that the Adventurer¡¯s Guild could not even imagine the atrocities of the Seymua Rize Church. ¡°It is really not enough to say thank you many times for this. As a reward, we will greatly increase your Adventurer reputation and issue Charon residency to everyone in your party.¡± ¡°Right of residence in Charon?¡± As you know, Azul Continent is not safe. It¡¯s because monsters aremon, and criminals in this neighborhood use all kinds of crazy skills tomit crimes. In such a world, gaining the right to live in a safe big city is a huge reward. If you¡¯re an ordinary adventurer, you¡¯re at the level of bowing down. ¡°We issue residence permits as well as provide housing. If you have a house you have looked at, I will add a moving subsidy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful, but the reward isn¡¯t everything, right?¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± ¡°No, the right to residency is a huge reward, but it¡¯s not such a big advantage since I¡¯ll be living in Hind Vige anyway.¡± Charon is a great and safe city to live in, but a strong person like Kang Seung-hyun can live safely anywhere. ¡°Ha, but¡­¡± ¡°More than anything.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled softly. Anyone who knew him well and had been victim to him would know that, but it was the vicious smile you see when robbing someone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, sooner orter the Charon branch and the Church of Seymua Rise would have joined hands¡­. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Even on the Azul continent, where human rights are at rock bottom, the actions of the Seymua Rize Church have gone too far. What if you joined hands with such a group? No matter how much you didn¡¯t know, you won¡¯t be able to avoid criticism. ¡°If that happened, the reputation of the Karon branch would have gone to hell and the staff would have been changed a lot. Didn¡¯t I stop that?¡± ¡°I almost died while doing this¡­ In fact, it can be said that I risked my life to protect Charon.¡± ¡°Did you hear? Some people almost died because of this. Oh, I¡¯m not talking about that.¡± ¡®As expected, that¡¯s a coffin.¡¯ Resolving the case is not a problem now. The entire Charon branch is indebted to Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°Compared to that, I thought the reward was too simple.¡± ¡°Then what should we do for you¡­¡± ¡°So I have a few things in mind.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled brightly and took out ¡®it¡¯. It looks like an ordinary notebook, but in reality it is a monster that robbed many people of their property. ¡°First of all, I will ept all residency rights in money.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯m going to set up an agency soon, so I need a lot of capital.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon had already promised to receive support from the Charon branch with the exclusive right to request this religious order, but he intends to eat it apart from that. ¡°And since Charon is the representative trading city of the West¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon flipped through his notebook and began ripping out all sorts of rewards. ¡°Hargon Potion and Malegro Powder Mikle Fruit¡­ Oh, if others want something, please let me know.¡± ¡°Then I will simply¡­ ten pieces of ultra-luxurious silk made from Margare Spider¡¯s web.¡± ¡°The words simple and ultra-luxurious are in one sentence.¡± ¡°Ah, this is simple enough.¡± I heard that Lee Ji-ah has a hobby of doing fashion shows alone as an avatar. ¡°Everyone is so extravagant. Pursue abstinence like I do.¡± ¡°What do you want Alec to have?¡± ¡°A 1:1 size statue of Mr. Alec made of alexandrite.¡± ¡°You are the most extravagant!¡± ¡°You really have no conscience!¡± The two booed, but Alec only smiled shamelessly. ¡°{Ah, what does Kim Ho-jung want?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t have anything in particr¡­. Oh, I want to raise chickens or ducks in a chicken coop when I get amissioned office.}¡± ¡° Kim Ho-jung asks me to get a duck. you know? The guy who sometimesys golden eggs.¡± ¡°I see.¡± These are things that can be obtained by spending money like water, but what can you do? You should be thankful that you can repay a favor that cannot be repaid with money. ¡°And get me some holy relics.¡± ¡°Is it a Seoseong Relic?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably just need to get three of them.¡± ¡°Three three outlines?¡± ¡°A little bit? Well, I saved one branch, but it¡¯s hard to make it with only three¡­¡± ¡°Ah!! That¡¯s right! Our Charon branch is worth 3 holy relics!¡± Rodel desperately lowered the ransom of the Charon branch, feeling that the number would rise. ¡°And all from the Ayber Church, please.¡± ¡°Ah, the Ayber relic?¡± ¡°Of course you will bleach it, right?¡± ¡°yes?¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and whispered softly. ¡°What are you so surprised about? It¡¯s something unions do all the time.¡± bleaching. The act ofundering the source of holy relics or items obtained by the Adventurer Guild for one reason or another by manipting documents or running rounds, handing them over to nobles or first-ss adventurers, and collecting fees sweetly. To put it simply, it is smuggling rare items andundering their sources. ¡®Bo, isn¡¯t this information that ordinary adventurers know?¡¯ Why do ordinary adventurers know this? In the first ce, the word ¡®bleach¡¯ itself is a ng that only a few advanced members of the adventurer¡¯s guild know. ¡°Everybody what the hell¡­ how do you do that?¡± ¡°well?¡± Rodel looked at Kang Seung-hyun in a cold sweat. Seunghyun Kang just smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t spread anything, so don¡¯t worry. After all, I am also a body that was stamped by the church. Just tell me if you can do it or not.¡± ¡°Of course it is possible. I¡¯ll take care of it so that you wouldn¡¯t even know if Aiber-nim came to visit you.¡± Rodel nodded with a stiff face. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave the bleaching job to you often, so let¡¯s do well in the future.¡± ¡°Yes yes.¡± ¡°Thest and most important reward¡­¡± ¡°The most important reward?¡± He closed the notebook and smiled. ording to Seunghyun Kang, this is the most important reward. ¡°Because there will be a surprise party at Hind soon. Please cooperate there.¡± Chapter 302 314. Let¡¯s Party 1 Hind Vige Adventurer Branch. There, in the innermost branch manager¡¯s office, Investigator Matiana and Branch Manager Liwen were having a meeting. Horok. Branch manager Liwen brought the teacup to his lips. This tea is an extravagant, high-end brand tea that is grown only in the southern part and is equivalent to several months¡¯ wages of union employees. ¡°Matiana-sama, I heard that the construction of the Magic Association has recently beenpleted.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But why don¡¯t you hold apletion ceremony?¡± With Matiana¡¯s efforts, the construction of the Hind branch of the Magic Association waspleted, but she was somehow dying thepletion ceremony of the Association. ¡°Shall I guess? Isn¡¯t it because the person in charge isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± In order for the Magic Association to be certified, thepletion ceremony must be held under the leadership of the person in charge. However, the Hind branch could not hold thepletion ceremony because Kang Seung-hyeon, the person in charge of the association, was absent. ¡°Looking at theck of news like this, it seems like something happened. Shouldn¡¯t we hire a new person in charge?¡± ¡°Shut up! You will be back soon!¡± Matiana shuddered and shouted, ¡®Wait a hundred days. How can someone who is already deade back?¡¯ Branch manager Liwen giggled andughed. ¡®From my point of view, not having a Magic Association at all is the biggest benefit, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with putting the person in charge as my person.¡¯ I¡¯m d that the unlucky Kang Seung-hyun disappeared, but Liwen naturallyughed at the thought of receiving money from the association manager. ¡®ah! Seunghyun Kang! Where the hell are you? I¡¯ve built that association!¡¯ Matiana, on the other hand, was to die for. If Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t show up at this rate, the Magic Association, which he had worked so hard to create, would be taken away from Liwen¡¯s branch manager. ¡®Ho, perhaps that bastard did something to Kang Seung-hyun?¡¯ What I was most worried about was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s safety. Quite a bit of time had passed since he left the vige saying he would make a request, but there was no contact or anything. ¡®I made a mistake¡­ The Adventurers¡¯ Guild are vicious bastards who do everything possible!¡¯ No matter how strong you are, a VVIP is a VVIP. Even if I couldn¡¯t follow him directly, I should have attached a bodyguard. ¡®Still, since Kang Seung-hyun is amazing¡­ there won¡¯t be any problems. But!¡¯ It was then. smart smart ¡°Director Liwen.¡± With the sound of knocking, a union employee entered the room. ¡°what? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy right now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, the branch manager¡¯s representative came from the Charon branch. He said he came to see me personally because he had something to tell him urgently.¡± ¡°At the Charon branch?¡± Although he is a parachute Liwen, who is the truth to everyone, he is polite to high-ranking people such as the branch manager or association manager. ¡°You keep such an important person waiting? Bring it quickly!¡± ¡°He is behind you.¡± ¡°Yumma, you should have said that earlier!¡± ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m Rodel, who¡¯s acting as the head of the Karon branch.¡± Rodel, who had followed the union staff, entered the room. ¡°Oh, nice to meet you. So what¡¯s going on with our branch?¡± ¡°The news is a littlete because there is something urgent, but this time the Charon branch has taken on a rather great request.¡± ¡°I just heard the news.¡± Even Liwen, who always ys and eats, knew at least that the Karon branch was extremely busy. ¡°In this quest, I received tremendous help from a great adventurer, but unfortunately he lost his life in the process.¡± ¡°Did you lose your life?¡± ¡°Yes, we need to investigate the details, but it seems to have been an ident.¡± Rodel said with wet eyes. ¡°So I want to repay the favor somehow, but my identity is still unclear. Then, an item from the Hind Vige came out from his belongings¡­¡± ¡°The Hind Vige?¡± ¡°I was wondering if it would be possible to identify the Hind branch. To describe his appearance, he is a dark-haired man wearing a white coat and ck shirt.¡± The moment Rodel said that, the two of them were happy. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°yes. He was a very neat person.¡± Matiana was shocked, but Liwen smiled brightly without hiding hisughter. ¡®ah!!!! Seunghyun Kang!!!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re right! It¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun!¡¯ That¡¯s because there is only one man in Hind Vige with that kind of fashion. ¡°That friend must be someone I know well.¡± ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± ¡°Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun. Undoubtedly!¡± ¡°okay. I will send the body soon, so please identify it.¡± ¡°As much as you like. We will check it 100 times!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be! Kang Seung-Hyun-nim could have died¡­¡± ¡°Matiana-nim, your heart will hurt, but you have to ept the reality.¡± Branch manager Liwenughed at Matiana with a giggle. Rodel, who nced at it, opened his mouth. ¡°Ah, while verifying his identity, I want to hold his funeral in Hind Vige¡­¡± ¡°Funeral! Don¡¯t worry! Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun is a very famous friend. The funeral expenses will be covered in full by our branch.¡± ¡°Full payment?¡± ¡°Because I also received a lot of grace from that friend. Of course, the Hind Vige should be in charge!¡± Is money a logarithm? I heard that the bloody crook is dead, so let¡¯s throw a party. ¡°I can¡¯t thank you so much¡­ Then we¡¯ll send dispatched staff to the Hind branch!¡± Rodel, who seemed very moved, smiled and handed out the contract. ¡°All staff-rted expenses will be covered by the Charon branch, so feel free to use them!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, this is rather an honor. I can borrow talented staff from the Karon branch for free!¡± Branch manager Li Wen smiled and signed the contract. With this, the Hind branch must hire Karon dispatched staff unconditionally instead of using them for free. ¡®I¡¯m overjoyed that Kang Seung-hyeon died, but Karon even lends me an employee for free!¡¯ what kind of bullshit is this Liwen smiled and started counting the money. ¡®If we put dispatched staff in, we cany off 20% of the current staff!¡¯ Hiring costs can be saved by reducing the number of existing employees and filling the positions with Karon dispatched employees. The money thus saved goes straight into Liwen¡¯s pocket. ¡°Mrs. Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± ¡°Matiana, it would be better to hold the Magic Associationpletion ceremony on the day of Adventurer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­!¡± ¡°Hot hot hot hot! I¡¯ll find a new person in charge, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Branch manager Liwen left the frustrated Matiana and left with a goodugh. ¨C And after a while. ¡°Have fun! All expenses are paid for by the adventurer¡¯s guild, so food and souvenirs are all free!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all pray for the deceased¡¯s soul!¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral began under the leadership of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°what? Kang Seung-hyun passed away?¡± ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± ¡°Hey Healer? Are you kidding?¡± The vigers were in great shock. That¡¯s because everyone has been treated by Kang Seung-hyun at least once. ¡°He¡¯s a righteous person who will never exist again¡­¡± ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Will, who healed his brother¡¯s handst time with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s help, and Ruth, who repaired his leg, were also shocked to hear the news. ¡°I heard Mr. Kang passed away¡­¡± Julia, the inn employee, was in a state of exhaustion after crying. ¡°Does this make sense?¡± ¡°That friend died¡­?¡± ¡°This is obviously nonsense! Why is the teacher dying?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t even help you, but you died!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a healer teacher!!!¡± Among those who heard the news and came to visit were the Camar Knights and the Catailer Knights. ¡°Sheesh¡­¡± ¡°You must be kidding, right? right?¡± ¡°ident or death? is that crazy guy? Nonsense. There must be something.¡± Le Penny and Nickel of the Red Road gang, who are now members of the Katyler Knights. ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral¡­ is it real?¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯d have to ask someone who knows, but I can¡¯t see Kim Ho-jung¡¯s tank!¡± ¡°Everyone be quiet. It¡¯s noisy, but it¡¯s a funeral home, so you have to be polite.¡± Professor Tansel of the Crimson Mage¡¯s Tower and Shuire Rizei ¡°What happened¡­ Did Healer really die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t think he was going to be that easy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what. There is no order to where you go.¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Tracotti¡¯s Reba and Masen¡¯s branch head puppeteer Harvey and Ziggs. After all, people who had a rtionship with Kang Seung-hyeon visited Hind Vige as mourners. ¡°I heard that the adventurer Kang Seung-hyun died?¡± ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. From what I heard, he was an adventurer who died after saving the Karon branch manager.¡± Most of the adventurers in the vige didn¡¯t feel particrly sad because they didn¡¯t have a special rtionship with Kang Seung-hyeon, but he said, ¡°But did you originally make a funeral like this? What is this cheerful song?¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s more like a festival than a funeral, right?¡± ¡°I heard that it also serves as thepletion ceremony of the Magic Association, so the Adventurers Guild prepared luxuriously.¡± ¡°The funeral is a bonus, then.¡± I was puzzled when I saw a scene far from a funeral, such as fancy decorations, expensive food, and an invitation to a famous bard all over Hind Vige. ¡°You have suffered a lot. Branch manager.¡± ¡°no. The church members did all the hard work.¡± Among them, Branch Manager Li Wen and Bishop Langsua had a private conversation while drinking wine. ¡°With this, the Magic Association has been handed over to the Adventurer Guild, so the Ayber Church can rest assured.¡± ¡°I will trust you in the future.¡± This is because the Hind branch of the Church of Ayber was also very happy with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s death, investing huge amounts of money in a celebration party held under the pretext of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun is dead?¡¯ ¡®No matter how much I think about it, it makes no sense.¡¯ However, Carnil, the head of the priesthood, and McCoy, Liwen¡¯s closest aide, looked very ufortable. ¡®A human who dies so easily.¡¯ ¡®I mean no.¡¯ Although they had this uneasiness, they had no choice but to keep their mouths shut because neither of them had the right to speak. ¡°I am from the Charon branch.¡± ¡°This¡­ is the coffin where the deceased is asleep.¡± In the meantime, employees dispatched from the Karon branch arrived at Hind Vige carrying fancy bonuses. ¡°You are here! I was waiting for you!¡± ¡°Director Li Wen, please verify the identity of the deceased.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Branch manager Li Wen jumped up from his seat and ran toward the coffin. Then he began to speak condescendingly. ¡°In fact, adventurer Kang Seung-hyun was scheduled to hold thepletion ceremony as the head of the Hind branch of the Honorable Magic Association¡­ but passed away due to an unexpected ident.¡± ¡°A person in charge of the Magic Association?¡± ¡°Were you a wizard? Was healing a hobby?¡± ¡°Even though he left, our Adventurers Guild has recruited a new person in charge to inherit his will!¡± ¡°My name is Jason Wa. Nice to meet you.¡± Next, he introduced the corrupt wizard he had brought in through personal connections and bribes, and approached thevishly decorated coffin. ¡°So, as soon as we send adventurer Kang Seung-hyun away, we begin the Magic Associationpletion ceremony!¡± At the same time, the invited wizards set off a splendid firecracker magic, and Liwen smiled and opened the coffin lid. ¡°Can you recognize him?¡± ¡°Sure. Whoever sees it, it¡¯s a strong victory¡­¡± Liwen¡¯s face hardened as he checked the coffin. It was certain that a corpse was lying in the coffin, wearing a white coat, ck hair and a ck shirt. ¡°Who is this?¡± But it wasn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyun. The physique, the color of the skin, and the face itself were different in the first ce. It was just a matter of picking up any corpse and putting Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s clothes on it. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Kang Seung-hyun? What happened to this¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever say that Kang Seung-hyeon was inside it? You just guessed it.¡± ¡°¡­this voice!¡± ¡°Because the real Kang Seung-hyun is¡­¡± One of the staff who brought the coffin took off his hat. Then, ck hair was revealed and Kang Seung-hyun, smiling brightly, appeared. ¡°Because I am here.¡± And so the surprise party began. Chapter 303 315. Let¡¯s Party 2 ¡°I hope you eat!¡± Knock! Branch manager Li Wen grabbed Kang Seung-hyeon by the cor, shivering. Of course, since Kang Seung-hyun was much taller, the one holding him by the cor seemed to feel sorry for him. ¡°Why are you out there? What happened?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Liwen¡¯s chatter and nced around. ¡°That¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s adventurer, right?¡± ¡°Could it be a ghost? Came to attend his own funeral¡­¡± ¡°Can someone please exin!¡± The people around them were looking at the two with puzzled faces. It was quite a distance, and thanks to the whispers so low, no one seemed to have heard the conversation the two had had just before. ¡°Now, you can stop acting.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I was really surprised at first too?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled shamelessly and tapped the branch manager Li Wen on the shoulder. ¡°I took on a tough request, so I couldn¡¯t contact you, and I was just busy living, but I didn¡¯t get a call that I was dead, or a funeral service at Hind.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°But when I thought about it, something was strange. Branch manager Liwen is not such a person. You¡¯re not the type to joke around like that.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Then I realized.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who wasughing heartily, held Liwen¡¯s hand tightly with a friendly face. At an angle that seems to fit well into the field of view. way to show others. ¡°This phony funeralmotion is¡­ a surprise party! ¡°A surprise party?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Then, he took out a crimson robe from his inventory and put it on. ¡°A party to celebrate thepletion of the Magic Association Hind branch specially prepared by Branch Manager Li Wen for ¡®me¡¯, the head of the association!¡± Fain! Dismiss! ¡°The Magic Association Completion Ceremony begins now!¡± ¡°Ah~ May the glory be with Manager Kang Seung-hyun and the Magic Association Adventurer Guild!¡± ¡°Congrattions everyone! What are you doing? Hit it fast!¡± ¡°p p p! mate! match!¡± As soon as those words were finished, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s, who was mixed in with the audience, burst the sparkling potion and started thepletion ceremony. ¡°What nonsense! Are you crazy? Why would I do that?¡± Naturally, Li Wen jumped up and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled anymore. You were very happy that I brought the right to build the Magic Association to Hind Vige. So, did you n to surprise me?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled that he understood everything and put his arm around the branch manager Li Wen. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! When was I happy?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s it again. Even if you say so, you even gave special support to the establishment of the Magic Association.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you ripped off!¡± ¡°all right. Don¡¯t let your left hand know what your right hand is doing. Is it like this? After all, he is the head of the Adventurers Guild who thinks of Hind Vige more than anyone else.¡± ¡°Winning Geek¡­!¡± Branch manager Li Wen frothed at the mouth and looked down in anger, feeling the stinging gaze and turning his head. ¡°What happened to Healer Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°Exin properly!¡± ¡°I was surprised how suddenly the funeral was held!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the most rude act at a funeral home is resurrection!¡± It was because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances who were behind him flocked to him. ¡°I am a victim too. Did you get tricked?¡± ¡°Tricked me?¡± ¡°I thought someone was spreading rumors, but it turned out that it was a surprise party organized by Branch Manager Li Wen to surprise me when I ran to the funeral home.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled naturally, but as everyone knows, this was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s terrible ruse. -Because there will be a surprise party at Hind soon. Please cooperate there. ¨C Cooperation? -The party n has been prepared, so all you have to do is execute it. The ploy is to trick Li Wen into holding his own funeral. And turning that funeral into his own magic associationpletion ceremony. This was the surprise party prepared by Seunghyun Kang. ¨C Oh, don¡¯t worry about the cost. Branch manager Liwen will pay for everything. -Actually, this n is over when Li Wen¡¯s branch manager checks Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s body at the funeral. ¡®But that bastard won¡¯t check.¡¯ Liwen knows that the Heretic Questioner has visited Kang Seung-hyeon. In other words, he was already certain of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s death. ¡®I heard that a body presumed to be mine was found under such circumstances, but there is no need to check it.¡¯ If I checked it out, I was going to enter the coffin at least disguised as a corpse, but ¡®this is why I like bad-tempered idiots.¡¯ There was no need for that. This is because Liwen proceeded with the work without even checking the coffin. ¡°So I also asked the Karon branch to surprise Branch Manager Liwen.¡± Kang Seung-hyun purposely disguised himself as an employee and entered the funeral home. To thoroughly fuck Liwen. ¡°In a word, this n is all the work of the branch manager Li Wen. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Thanks to Kang Seung-hyun for shouting so shamelessly. ¡°A surprise party for branch manager Liwen is good, but shouldn¡¯t we have exined it to the same branch manager in advance? Because of this, I postponed the work I was doing and attended.¡± ¡°hey! Do you know how surprised I am?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not ying with people¡¯s lives.¡± ¡°Are you going to take responsibility if something happens to Kamar while we¡¯re away!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ are you d it¡¯s not a big deal?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the tsk branch manager, I¡¯d kill them.¡± ¡°Hey you bastard, you worked hard for nothing!!¡± The anger of the people flew towards the branch manager Li Wen. ¡°No, that¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°I gave up on what I was doing and came back! What are you going to do with this? ¡°Shall we protest to the Adventurer Guild Headquarters?¡± ¡°This was an overdone joke.¡± However, the old and powerless parachute branch manager couldn¡¯t say a word to the protests of Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s acquaintances, including the active branch manager who has risen to proficiency, the only knight in the city of elite wizards and wizards, the strongest puppeteer and disciples on the continent, and so on. ¡°I didn¡¯t even invite you guys!¡± In the first ce, Li Wen does not know Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances. I just said that the Karon branch said, ¡®I will deliver the news of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s obituary to my acquaintances.¡¯ Of course, the Karon branch also doesn¡¯t know Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances, so the reason they came here is 100% because they were deceived by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Come on, everyone, calm down.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit annoying, but the branch manager didn¡¯t mean it badly, so let¡¯s forgive it.¡± ¡°Is there a word forgiveness in your dictionary?¡± ¡°Anyway, you did it for me.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon secretly passed all his resentment to Li-wen, who was the real culprit of this situation. ¡°Actually, I was thinking of inviting everyone.¡± ¡°invitation?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve be the first person in charge of the Hind Vige Magic Association, it¡¯s only natural to have a celebration party.¡± Naturally, I started hosting parties. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral was quickly turned into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s associationpletion ceremony. ¡°Now go enjoy the party. All the food is free, take your souvenirs with you.¡± ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s right to celebrate good things.¡± ¡°I brought a condolence money¡­ but I need to exchange it for a congrattory money.¡± ¡°Anyway, one trick that surprises people is amazing.¡± ¡°I knew that kid would do this!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s acquaintances grumbled lightly, but they were not dissatisfied. Because it¡¯s better than being dead. ¡°Hey my friend. Why are you such a serious face? Doesn¡¯t the food suit your taste?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Meanwhile, Hind¡¯s relic appraiser, Picaros, was also at the funeral with his friend Alec. ¡°All of a sudden, I thought I had cheated on a great person.¡± ¡°Healer hyung is a great person, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t cheat¡­¡± ¡°From next time, do it while looking after people.¡± Alec drank while shouldering the timid Picaros. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± Then, I secretly turned my gaze toward the audience and said, ¡°As expected, Kang Seung-hyun! You¡¯re all right!¡± Matiana, who had been sitting with a crumbly and sullen face, came up on stage with a refreshed face in an instant, as if she had used magic. ¡°sorry. I should have told you earlier.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay! He arrived safely and that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Then please proceed.¡± ¡°Wee everyone! The savior of Kamar and recognized by the master of the Crimson Mage Tower¡­ Kang Seung-hyun, the one and only wizard, has been inaugurated as the manager of the Hind branch of the Magic Association!¡± Then, as if he had waited, he began to host thepletion ceremony. ¡°The savior of Kamar!¡± ¡°Acknowledgement from the Master of the Magic Tower? Are you a great person?¡± ¡°Since such a person hase to Hind Vige, the Magic Association here must be properly supported!¡± ¡°A day like thises to Hind Vige.¡± Of course, the gathered adventurers heard the story and made a fuss, but ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that¡­¡± ¡°The one and only wizard¡­ is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to keep your mouth shut here.¡± Among them, the people of the Crimson Mage Tower were the only ones who knew the truth about wizard Kang Seung-hyeon, so they pretended not to know. ¡®This was the n from the beginning!¡¯ Seeing this, Liwen gritted her teeth. Where the hell did ite from? Why did the Karon branch cooperate with Kang Seung-hyun? What is that corpse in the coffin? ¡®What the hell!! What!!¡¯ Branch manager Li Wen didn¡¯t know anything. The only thing I knew was that I had ended up doing good things for others with my own money, and that I was helping Kang Seung-hyun, whom I hated terribly. ¡°You damn bastard! What¡¯s in that coffin?¡± ¡°yes? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°what?¡± Liwen shouted in a huff, but Kang Seung-hyeon replied with a smile. ¡°So you didn¡¯t send it to Branch Manager Liwen to confirm your identity. A male adventurer wearing a white coat and a ck shirt who is believed to have visited Hind Vige.¡± ¡°In the first ce! to this town! Who wears clothes like that! There is none but you!¡± ¡°Does that seem like a popr fashion these days? A good thing happened while I was gone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be funny you son of a bitch!!! You¡¯re the one who made it up!!!¡± Liwen screamed loudly. ¡®That¡¯s why I should have attacked while watching the opponent.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon giggled at Liwen. For reference, the corpse in the coffin is an unknown member of the Seymua Rize Church, and he asked the mortician to decorate the corpse to resemble himself while inspecting the corpse. ¡°Sir Kang! I brought Julia!¡± ¡°Miss Gagang¡­¡± While he was teasing Liwen for a while, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah appeared to support the sobbing Julia. ¡°I¡¯m really d you¡¯re all right¡­ I still haven¡¯t repaid the favor, but I thought the teacher had left¡­ ¡± She was also one of the people who received help in this or that from Kang Seung-hyun at Hind, so it seems that she suffered a lot after hearing the news of the obituary. ¡°Since Julia is sad, my heart hurts as a ¡®victim¡¯ as well.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang¡­¡± ¡°All of this is because of Liwen, the branch manager, so swear at Liwen.¡± to the end of thest. It was Kang Seung-hyeon who turned all his grudges against Liwen¡¯s branch manager. ¡®I think he¡¯s worse than a real viin.¡¯ ¡®I always think about it, but it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯m not an enemy of Mr. Kang.¡¯ Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jung, who knew all the truth about this n, smiled with trembling faces. Chapter 304 316. Let¡¯s Party 3 ¡°Teacher! Healer teacher! Kim Ho-jeong!¡± ¡°Long time no see!¡± ¡°I was very surprised, but I am d that nothing happened.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances came to the car full of food and souvenirs after chatting for a while. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s only been a month or two at most, but it feels like seeing you in a year!¡± ¡°It must be because of my mood.¡± The first to approach were Siel and Cyril of the Catyler Knights, and the Knight Commander Hecaro. The barrier restoration work waspleted, the blockade of Kamar was lifted, and the security was somewhat stabilized, so the three of them were able toe as representatives of the Knights. ¡°I sincerely congratte you on the work of the Association.¡± ¡°thank you. I should have sent a proper invitation, but it happened because of Liwen.¡± ¡°I prepared this to serve on the ancestral table, but since he is alive, eat it now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s made with the meat of the Pizzta Crab that I caught myself!¡± Cyril and Ciel held out jars full of crab meat with confident faces. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but since thest incident, the number of giant Pitchta Crabs has increased. Thanks to that, our Katyler Knights are working hard.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m selling canned crab meat as a side job.¡± ¡®He looks more like a snow crab fisherman than a knight.¡¯ ¡°And above all¡­ vo!¡± ¡°The best elite of our Knights!¡± The two brought someone with a smile. ¡°¡­what the.¡± It was Le Peni with a thick face. This is because the Red Road gang headed to the Catailer Knights after the blockade of Kamar was lifted as Kang Seung-hyun suggested. ¡°I asked for the promotion of the Knights, but to be able to send such an incredible talent¡­ I can¡¯t tell you enough! thank you!¡± ¡°Thanks to this friend, the position of the knights in Camar has been solidified.¡± It is said that when Le Peni, a magic-repulsor, joined the knights, he was able to calm the wizard group¡¯s bacsh, apart from the lord¡¯s support. ¡°¡­thanks. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have joined the Knights, let alone join the Knights.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing well there.¡± ¡°uh. I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s useless to me here. Other magic resisters also came to visit after hearing rumors.¡± Le Peny¡¯s expression was much brighter than before, perhaps because his talent and presence were recognized by the Catailer Knights. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty that I want to die! Good training and good skills! nice!¡± ¡°Our knights number one with sincerity and tenacity that no one can match! I am proud of you!¡± ¡°ah! It¡¯s embarrassing, so do some work!¡± His personality seems to be the same, though. ¡°But what about Mr. Nickel? I think I was by your side.¡± ¡°They made cocktails over there.¡± ¡°Go cocktails!¡± [Cocktail Shaking] Nickel rented a tent and ran a simple cocktail bar. She¡¯s not a regr knight, but a bartender, and she¡¯s trying to improve the welfare of the knights. ¡°Ah, he¡¯s working as a guest.¡± ¡°What do you do well? Shall we ask for a drink?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party approached the simple cocktail bar. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! Kim Ho-jeong!¡± ¡°How have you been?¡± Ziggs and Reba, who were eating at the table next to them, greeted each other warmly. ¡°It¡¯s easy. We are always fine.¡± ¡°Everyone is really nice! What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking of developing a tourist destination using dolls.¡± ¡°I am training under Master Harvey.¡± ¡°So are you two. Uh¡­ Alec seems to be doing well as well.¡± Ziggs murmured as he watched Alec sip cocktails at the bar. I wonder how a person can be the same like that. ¡°Ziggs, go have a drink. The cocktails here are awesome!¡± ¡°I am okay.¡± As Ziggs stepped back, Le Peny sat down and ordered a cocktail and opened her mouth. ¡°Ah, I heard about the tracotti incident this time. You said you solved that too? Thank you so much. Because it is like my hometown.¡± ¡°Is that it? I was out of my mind. Half the town was blown away because of Mr. Pengrill.¡± ¡°I¡¯m such an asshole¡­ I knew I would have an ident someday.¡± Le Peny is not from Tracotti, but he said he was very surprised to hear of this incident as he has a deep connection there. ¡°You bastard, the nuisance you havemitted is not easy. Do you know how noisy the nobles of Camar were because of you?¡± shouted Harvey, who was sipping tea at the next table, frowning. That¡¯s also because the red-haired haters and Tracotti residents were ostracized from Camar for a while because of the Red Road gang¡¯s ruckus. ¡°yes yes. Tracotti¡¯s worst puppeteer, Pengril¡¯s teacher.¡± Of course, Le Peny was also a person with a personality, so he did not lose and fought back. By the way, the two of them didn¡¯t get along from a long time ago. ¡°When was thest time I emunicated that bastard!¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t be like that.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. These days, thanks to Le Peny, life is better than before.¡± Ziggs and Reba tried to calm Harvey down. Since the Catailer Knights, which Le Peni joined, had some say in Camar, the treatment and handling of Tracotti naturally improved. ¡°I¡¯m d that everyone seems to be doing well.¡± ¡°Iknow, right.¡± Seeing that the ties he had made on the Azul Continent gathered together, it was Kang Seung-hyeon who was reminded of what had happened in the past. ¡®Kamar, as well as the Crimson Mage Tower and Tracotti.¡¯ Positive changes that have urred along the way you have passed. I suffered a lot, but seeing the change with my own eyes didn¡¯t make me feel bad. ¡°Ah, this is a present I brought to Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ziggs smiled and held out something wrapped in silk. ¡°This is Toyong. It has the meaning of protecting its owner, and is a work of art created by Master himself, which can move joints by injecting mana¡­¡± ¡° Thank you. I will bury it in the ground.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! It¡¯s almost time for your inauguration speech!¡± In the middle of a conversation with acquaintances, Matiana rushed over. ¡°Come up on stage!¡± In fact, even when the story of the creation of the Magic Association just came out, people¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t very good. -The Magic Association? What is it? -It has nothing to do with us. -Aren¡¯t only wizards good anyway? ¨C Hey, you spend money on useless things again. -If anything, you can go to Karon. -It was good that Hind didn¡¯t have XXs like that. The vigers, as always, were busy making a living and were not interested, the adventurers were squeamish, and the church priests openly expressed their dissatisfaction. However, as thepletion ceremony began today, the reaction turned 180 degrees. -what? Seunghyun Kang is the person in charge of the Magic Association? -This is a ramp! great! -Then I wonder ifmoners like us won¡¯t care¡­ -I don¡¯t know, but a healer teacher is reassuring! Originally, the vigers who often received help from Kang Seung-hyeon were very happy that he became the head of the association. ¨C A rmendation from the lord of Kamar in recognition of the Mage Tower! ¨C If such an elite is in charge, did you care a lot? -The Magic Association said they would invest in Hind. Adventurers who had nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyun also began to view the establishment of the Magic Association positively as they learned of Kang¡¯s splendid specifications and personal connections. ¨C That bastard healer is the head of the association! -To the subject of lower horsepower than me! -Now, bring it to the Magic Association? -Why does he choose only the things we don¡¯t like! -That devil-like bastard¡­ Of course, not everyone weed it, but some adventurers and most church priests who were jealous of Kang Seung-hyeon gnashed their teeth. ¡®I will live by this taste.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun fully enjoyed their anger and envy and used it as the driving force of his life. ¡°Hmm, congrattions on being in charge of the Magic Association branch.¡± ¡°thank you. Professor Tansel.¡± ¡°But it could be meddling, but¡­ is it okay?¡± Professor Tansel lowered his voice and asked quietly. ¡°To work as the head of the association¡¯s branch, you must have abundant magical powers and magical abilities. You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡®You¡¯re a wild wizard.¡¯ The words went up in Professor Tansel¡¯s throat. No matter how much Crimson Emblem he has, it¡¯s impossible for a magician with 0 magical power to act as the person in charge. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll introduce you to my students¡­¡± ¡°Nanana! so-so-so-so! I¡¯ming! Please let me go!¡± Shuire made a fuss and waved her hand. ¡°Where else are you going!¡± ¡°ouch!¡± ¡°Leave that fuss? You have a lot more to learn!¡± Professor Tansel¡¯s staff relentlessly suppressed it. ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. There is someone who will take care of the practice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the elite Mattiana Vice produced by the Golden Mage Tower is there, so don¡¯t worry!¡± Matiana took out the golden emblem and proudly appeared. ¡°Matiana-sama would be trustworthy.¡± ¡°Eh? Does the professor know someone?¡± ¡°¡­If you belong to the Mage Tower, memorize at least the names of those involved in the Magic Association.¡± Professor Tansel made up his mind to propose the establishment of < Magic Association''s Persons and Positions > course when he returned to the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Kang Seung-hyun, who is in charge of the Hind branch of the Magic Association.¡± Kang Seung-hyun came up to the stage and opened his mouth with a bright smile. ¡°I¡¯m thankful that everyone gathered here, and since it¡¯s annoying, I¡¯ll skip the boring stories.¡± ¡°Good omission!¡± ¡°I hope there will be glory and development in Hind Vige and the Magic Association in the future.¡± ¡°Glory and progress!¡± ¡®What the hell is this all about!¡¯ Seeing the scene, Liwen went mad and jumped up and down. Originally, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s funeral and thepletion ceremony of the Magic Association branch had to be carried out under the leadership of Li Wen, the head of the branch. As nned, the person in charge of the inauguration finished his impressions and a short speech, and in order tomemorate the safepletion of the Association branch. ¡®It would be a big deal if the necromancers revived them as undead.¡¯ ¡®Normally the reanimated ghost has no ego, but that stubborn guy has 100% ego!¡¯ On the pretext that the priests of the Church of Ayber gave a ¡®blessing¡¯ to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s corpse. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t leave even 1% room.¡¯ ¡®Eradication, annihtion!¡¯ I was thinking of ending it with the feeling of a campfire by burning it with [sacred mes]. so that it can never be resurrected. ¡°It¡¯s nice that the firecracker magic is gorgeous!¡± ¡°After the inauguration ceremony, the wizard and bard put on a y using illusion magic!¡± ¡°But I think I would have spent a lot of money to call all of them. Would the Adventurer Guild be okay?¡± ¡°are you okay. From what I heard, they wrote a lot of denominations.¡± However, what actually burned was the money of the Ayver Church and the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a big deal. Aside from the Adventurers Guild, don¡¯t the Church hate the Magic Association?¡± ¡°I heard that the person in charge this time was an amazing person. They are popr with the vigers, so they seem to take care of them.¡± ¡°Well, the church eats and lives by faith.¡± Thete adventurers even mistakenly thought that the church and the adventurer¡¯s association were paying attention to Kang Seung-hyun. The n prepared topletely bury Kang Seung-hyun has turned into a n that highlights Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Where the hell did it go wrong¡­¡¯ Since I spent a lot of money and didn¡¯t get anything from this incident, not only the top of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but also the Husher family would y me terribly. Liwen muttered with a weak face. ¡°But there is no situation worse than this¡­¡± It still feels like hell. Could anything worse than this happen? Chapter 305 317. This is just the beginning ¡®You¡¯re out of your mind.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was on the stage, smirked as he looked at Liwen, who was bewildered. ¡®Then, let¡¯s take out the highlights of the day at this point.¡¯ Liwen thinks this is the end, but today is just the beginning. ¡®Until now, I just watched it, but now there¡¯s no reason to watch it. They even sent me the Heretic Questioner.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon nned to use everything he could to cut Liwen¡¯s parachute line. to never climb again. ¡°Then I¡¯m thinking of finishing the inauguration ceremony soon¡­ Finally, I¡¯ll give you some good information for those gathered here.¡± ¡°good information?¡± The funeral nned by Li Wen and thepletion ceremony of the Magic Association were attended not only by vigers and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances, but also by rich people such as Li Wen¡¯s connections and figures from the Magic Association. ¡°Sooner orter, it would be good to invest in Hind Vige in advance.¡± ¡°invest?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details yet, but there¡¯s going to be a unique healer request center in the Azul continent in Hind Vige.¡± ¡°The one and only healer request?¡± ¡°Think of it as a special office that specializes only in healer requests.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Liwen with a smile. ¡°Of course, not as a private facility, but as an authorized facility sponsored by the Adventurers Guild.¡± ¡°Whoever wants it!!!¡± Liwen, who had been listening to the story, jumped up and shouted. ¡°Do you think I, the Hind branch manager, would allow that?¡± ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. I got the cooperation of the Charon branch.¡± ¡°My name is Rodel, acting for the Shawheads branch.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pointed to the temporary branch manager of Rodel. He bowed politely and began to exin. ¡°We, the Karon branch, will fully support Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s healer request and cooperate with all means.¡± ¡°Did you hear? I see.¡± ¡°Then get away with Charon! The Hind branch has no intention of cooperating with you even if it dies!¡± ¡°Ah Liwen, branch manager. Did you forget?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a piece of paper while tearing it apart. It was a contract whereby the Karon branch would lend dispatched staff to the Hind branch for free. ¡°Starting tomorrow, 20% of Hind branch staff will be dispatched to the Karon branch.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The branch manager signed it ¡®directly¡¯. The Hind Association employees who will cooperate with me are those friends.¡± Now, Kang Seung-hyeon giggled and shook the contract without hiding his true intentions. ¡°If you cut it short¡­¡± ¡°Chief Li Wen, have you forgotten the rules of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? The Charon branch has the right to dismiss dispatched workers.¡± Rodel stopped Liwen¡¯s words with a calm face. Liwen does not have the authority to sever the dispatched position, as only the job is a hindsight, and the sry is paid by Karon anyway. ¡°Hind is my branch! Can¡¯t you even fire the intrusive guy?¡± ¡°It must have been a contract signed with unconditional employment in the first ce, right? Of course, any employee who shows negligence or disloyalty will be reced at any time.¡± Usually, staff dispatch is maintained until the end of the contract period. However, Liwen signed the contract without specifying the period when he was told that he would lend the staff for free. In this case, the contract will remain in effect until one of the heads of both branches resigns or resigns. In a word, it means that the Karon branch can send staff to the Hind branch until either Liwen or Shawheads is fired. ¡°Well, you can protest to the Adventurer Guild Headquarters, but you signed it yourself¡­ If you have anyints, just hit the branch manager.¡± In other words, as long as Liwen doesn¡¯t somehow crush the head of Shawheads, he has to let go and watch as the union employees cooperate with Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Damn haaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Liwen-nim!¡± In the end, Liwen couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and copsed backwards. I think it will be hard to keep my eyes open for a while because of the fever. ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun? What the hell did you do to get the cooperation of the Charon branch?¡± Mattiana, who had been lost beside her, finally came to her senses and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll show Matiana-sama a taste.¡± ¡°gustation?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to talk about the detailster, but what I¡¯m preparing is the Miracle Request Office.¡± ¡°A Miracle Request¡­?¡± [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg. When Seunghyun Kang snapped his fingers, fragments of cells were created in the air and began to change into a shape simr to a human heart. ¡°Uh uh¡­ uh?¡± ¡°The most important thing is.¡± gurgling. grasp! Kang Seung-hyeon cast [Miracle of Teratoma] on the heart he created, turning it into a lump of meat and sting it away. ¡°There is nothing to look out for in ourmissioning office.¡± The clinic that Kang Seung-hyun will set up will be the only treatment facility on the continent that epts groups that are hostile to the existing healers or who have pretended to be enemies. ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Matiana, a member of the Magic Association, must have understood what this meant, right?¡± Magicians are people who are crazy about research, so they don¡¯t mind hurting themselves for the sake of their performance. In this situation, is there a referral center where you can receive treatment without paying attention to the church? The wizards who were stuck in the closet would also crawl out. ¡°First of all, I need to contact the Magic Association¡­ no, the Golden Mage Tower!!! I can¡¯t believe this kind of great information is in my hands!¡± Matiana made a fuss and ran out. ¡°Oh, was that sister on the side of the Golden Mage Tower too?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Looking to the side, Ruth munching on the grilled meat approached. Looking at the ck sauce applied to the meat, it seems to be ck lingonberry sauce. ¡®This guy is obsessed with ck lingonberries.¡¯ ¡°I quit now, but in fact, Tina also entered the Golden Mage Tower. I guess it just wasn¡¯t right for me.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard that story before.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, did Tina note? I thought you came, of course.¡± ¡°The deputy may have gone, but it doesn¡¯t seem to havee.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon called all the people he could call among his acquaintances in order to fuck Liwen as much as possible. The Catailer Knights, the Crimson Magic Tower of Kamar, the Tracotti, and so on. But not everyone came. For example, in the case of Priest Huis, Priest Sahita is in training because Lafay is busy managing the Fleming Tree Mansion, so Rudi¡¯s family only delivers letters to Harvey and others for livelihood. The cowardly Gabain, the lord of Kamar, said that the funeral hall was scary and did note in person, but sent arge amount of money as a condolence money saying, ¡®I think it would be more scary if Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ghost visits!¡¯ ¡°Anyway, Ms. Tina went to the northernmost part of the Azul Continent, so it would be difficult for her toe.¡± Tina was also one of those who couldn¡¯te for one reason or another. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was wondering if I could see your face in a while.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the north?¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I can¡¯t help but be bothered ¡°I¡¯m giving you ck lingonberry jam as a souvenir over there. I¡¯d like to send it as a gift.¡± ¡°It¡¯s free, so please take it and send it.¡± ¡°yep!¡± Ruth smirked and disappeared into the souvenir shop. ¡®Aren¡¯t you going toe? One guy said yes, but the other guy thought he woulde with Tina.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang nced at the outside of the vige. Various people came to visit, but Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t seem to know anyone. ¡°Sir Kang, there¡¯s a steamed dumpling shop over there, let¡¯s go eat it!¡± ¡°Go ahead and stand in line.¡± ¡°okay!¡± When the excited Kim Ho-jeong ran, Kang Seung-hyun gave an appropriate answer and walked behind. ¨C ¡°Can I really not go?¡± The Vostok Mountains, the northernmost part of the Azul continent. ¡®Wind Walker¡¯ is a mountain hut located a little away from Lezinferoi, the only vige there. ¡°It¡¯s a little far away, but it¡¯s still Mr. Kang¡¯s funeral¡­¡± Tina, wearing winter clothes, exhaled white breath and looked at the letter in her hand. ¡°Give me.¡± ¡°Eek!¡± The man with jet-ck hair in front of him stared at the letter, then tore it up with a snort. ¡°Hey, this is 100% goo. Trust me.¡± ¡°yes? Would you like to y a joke like this?¡± ¡°How stupid is this bastard? He¡¯s a guy who can do it.¡± ¡°But it is¡­¡± ¡°Should I bet? If he¡¯s really dead, I¡¯ll clean up that snowy mountain and get rid of him, and if he¡¯s alive, I¡¯ll go to the top of the mountain 10 times. OK?¡± As the two were having such a conversation, ¡°A letter came from Hind Vige.¡± A gray-haired man with a butt in his mouth trudged along. ¡°Let the news of the obituarye. A guy named Kang Seung-hyun is alive and well.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Aaaaa!!! I¡¯m d you¡¯re alive!!¡± Tina screamed in sorrow and started running toward the mountain. Choi Yi-han, a male magic swordsman with gray hair who giggled at the scene, muttered as he tore the letter. ¡°I¡¯ve been with this bastard for a year, so can I be fooled by this prank?¡± ¨C Southern Lygia Wilderness. The hot sun and and where only a few weeds grow. A man wearing a cap was standing there. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­¡± ¡°Kkeuugh! Turn off¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be safe after doing this?¡± Beneath his feet were the bloodied priests of a certain church. ¡°You will be cursed by Arg-sama¡­¡± The moment one of the priests was about to curse, aww! A ck sword emitting a white aura decapitated the priest and silenced him. ¡®Now that this ce is finished, let¡¯s go somewhere else soon.¡¯ As soon as the man puts the sword into the scabbard, Pk. A glowing orb-like object dropped a letter from the sky and disappeared. ¡®Is this¡­ Will O¡¯Dove?¡¯ This orb is an artificial spirit created by wizards and is used to deliver letters or correspondence to people whose location is difficult to locate. Of course, the resale price is not cheap, and it is extremely expensive because it is a disposable product that disappears once used. Crucially, in order to designate a target, you have to meet the other person once, and there is also the annoying condition that the other person must know your name and other personal information such as birthday, so it is not used often. ¡®Who is it.¡¯ In other words, using this to contact means that you know the person well. Baek Seon-ho, a man wearing a cap, looked at the paper that had fallen on the floor. ¡®Is it a hind vige?¡¯ The letter contained the news of the death of former colleague Kang Seung-hyun. Pk. Then another Will O¡¯Dove appeared and dropped a letter, saying that the obituary was false. ¡®¡­¡¯ I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but I don¡¯t think you need to go to Hind Vige. ¡®Even if it¡¯s real¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified for that.¡¯ Thinking so, Baek Seon-ho threw away the letter and walked somewhere. Chapter 306 318. I¡¯m the first one. The funeral culture of the Azul continent is different for each local ss, but it is usually held for 5 to 7 days for visitors from far away. In addition, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s funeral also served as thepletion ceremony for the Magic Association, so Liwen boldly chose a 10-day funeral. ¡°It¡¯s all free!¡± ¡°Thanks to Kang Seung-hyun, it¡¯s a windfall!¡± ¡°I should take it and share it with my family.¡± ¡°Soon the minstrel band is starting a concert. let¡¯s hurry!¡± ¡°When will amoner like us ever listen to high-ss music like this again?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, you must have spent hundreds of millions of gold, but I heard that the person in question survived and couldn¡¯t even get any additional money.¡± As a result, Liwen and the money of the Church of Iver were burned for 10 days, and the noisy funeral ended. ¡°We will go now.¡± ¡°I really enjoyed this time!¡± ¡°I came here recklessly this time, but I¡¯ll be sure to send you a coro when themissioning office opens!¡± ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± ¡°This time, I came here frantically because of an ident, but please send me a proper invitation next time.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintances also greeted each other as they prepared to leave. Since everyone lives in the Pitsta Lake area, they decided to leave together. ¡°It¡¯s my first time trying ck lingonberries, but they are delicious.¡± ¡°So I got a lot to share with the vigers.¡± ¡°We also develop Tracotti specialties¡­¡± Souvenirs are a bonus. ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± ¡°how are you! See you again!¡± ¡°Healer Kang Seung-hyun and tanker Kim Ho-jung are doing well too!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Magic Association.¡± The two saw off the departing people. Everyone had a gloomy face when they got off the carriage, but a very happy face when they got on. ¡°I won¡¯te to the requesting office. Next time don¡¯t call unless it¡¯s a real funeral! I am a busy person!¡± ¡°Then Harvey cane as a patient.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I hope you get a serious illness that cannot be cured without our referral center. I will treat you wholeheartedly.¡± ¡°Is this a healer? A witch doctor!¡± Except Harvey. all over again. ¡°We are leaving!¡± The carriage carrying the people slowly moved away. Kim Ho-jeong fixed her gaze until the carriage disappearedpletely, as if there was a lingering aftertaste. ¡®With this, the publicity of themissioned office will be great.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was lost in his thoughts, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to whether or not the carriage disappeared. ¨C ¡°Did you see off well?¡± ¡°yes. Please invite me in the normal way next time.¡± ¡°Today is thest day, so let¡¯s eat and die!¡± ¡°It makes me feel good to think that I¡¯m getting eaten by Branch Manager Liwen.¡± When we returned from seeing off, Alec and Lee Ji-ah were eating food piled up on the table. Both of them had happy faces because they were able to taste high-end dishes that are difficult to eat normally. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. It¡¯s Adri, but I ate delicious food and I didn¡¯t buy anything like this!¡± ¡°As expected, the east side is the best for dessert.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nice that it¡¯s peaceful. Isn¡¯t that the case too?¡± ¡°Peace is good. There is a saying, ¡°The night before the storm.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t like peace!¡± At the moment Kang Seung-Hyun and his party were chatting in detail, ¡°Everyone,e visit the Magic Association!¡± Matiana appeared with a proud face. I haven¡¯t seen it for a while because I¡¯ve been in contact with the Magic Association and the Mage Tower, but it seems that I¡¯ve been busy preparing for the opening of the Magic Association. ¡°Can we go too?¡± ¡°sure! Aren¡¯t they all Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s precious colleagues? Of course you shoulde.¡± The Hind branch of the Magic Association was built near the adventurer¡¯s guild in the central square, the most crowded and floating poption in town. To put it simply, it¡¯s the ce wherend is the most expensive. ¡°It looks good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from a newly built new building.¡± The association building was so grand that the adventurer¡¯s guild next door looked shabby. Basically, mages tend to like fancy things, but more than anything, it¡¯s because Liwen didn¡¯t invest properly in the guild building. ¡°Only the branch manager¡¯s office shines in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± ¡°A VIP room too.¡± ¡°I want to bulldoz it out and rebuild it.¡± ¡°A restaurant, too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were also dimension movers and adventurers, so the adventurer¡¯s union didn¡¯t look good. ¡°The Hind branch of the Magic Association will promise the best facilities, the best products, the best service, and generous investment in talent training and excavation . ¡± ¡°The Magic Association¡­ that¡¯s a name I miss.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Heh, my nickname for games when I was young was ¡®Magicians¡îAlec?¡¯.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with the Magic Association?¡± Of course, the party were not wizards, so they listened to the story with one ear and watched the inside with the other. ¡°Wow, why are there so many jewels?¡± ¡°Are these all amethysts? The chandelier is great!¡± The inside of the association building was decorated with splendid jewels, the mostmon being a purple amethyst. ¡°Amethyst is the symbol of the Magic Association.¡± Organizations in the Azul Continent like to use certain jewels or metals as symbols and use them to create items. Brilliant gold or tinum for the Order, for example. The ck magician is dark purple obsidian, the cksmith is iron, the alchemist is the alloy, the ranger is mchite, and so on. It is surprising, but no group has used silver as a symbol. ¡°By the way, the Church of Sehmet is bloodstone?¡± ¡°I know, even if you don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°The closer it is to blood, the more popr it is.¡± Among them, the Magic Association likes things that are shy and shy, so they buy not only amethyst but also all kinds of precious metals to decorate them. ¡°Adventurers¡¯ Guilds are people who pick up a few stones and cheap nks to build, but our Magic Association values brand value.¡± ¡°Simply put, it means extravagant.¡± ¡°Please call it ssy.¡± In the case of the Hind Branch, the Magic Association and the Kamar Adventurers Guild jointly paid for the construction cost, so they could use expensive materials and decorations without any burden. ¡°In addition, the Crimson Mage Tower promised direct support, so you don¡¯t have to worry about finances in the future.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± ¡°Supporting the Mage Tower is really rare!¡± Usually, there are very few cases where the Mage Tower supports a specific association branch. This is because the Magic Association is actually a sub-organization of the Mage Tower. ¡®Of course you have to do that. How much did I do for you?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and recalled the Crimson Magic Tower incident. ¡®I was thinking of going to eat the spines sooner orter, but it¡¯s nice to hear that they¡¯ll offer it themselves.¡¯ A nameless monster that absorbs the mana of the wizards of the Mage Tower and uses infinite mana. If Seunghyeon Kang hadn¡¯t been there, the Crimson Magic Tower would have disappeared from history. ¡°What the hell were you doing in the Crimson Mage Tower?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Even if this is a normal application, it is basic to go through the Magic Association, right? But the Crimson Mage Tower contacted me saying that they would apply directly without going through the Magic Association!¡± ¡°Is it that good?¡± ¡°Oh yes!¡± When Kim Ho-jeong asked a question with bewildered eyes, Matiana shouted with her eyes shining. ¡°Isn¡¯t the branch usually in a position where it has no choice but to be interfered with by the head office?¡± ¡°yes. They give you money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there are some restrictions on hiring staff and equipment, but since we receive direct support from the Magic Tower, we can greatly reduce the head office¡¯s interference!¡± In a word, it means that the Magic Association cannot do anything recklessly, even if it is a branch, because it has the back of the Crimson Mage Tower behind it. ¡°Since we are supporting not only the Magic Tower, but also Kamar¡­ This is so real! What a big deal!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s really great, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°sure! You can be more than happy!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± One of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s usefulness is that it is useful when creating an atmosphere in this way. ¡°Not only that, but if you do well, I think you can get support from our ¡®Golden Mage Tower¡¯.¡± ¡°Even in the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°You know? Our Mage Tower has a lot of money.¡± Pretending it wasn¡¯t Matiana, she took out the Golden Emblem. In fact, the Golden Mage Tower, true to its name, belonged to the richest axis among the Mage Towers. ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any association branches that receive direct support from the Mage Tower, but it¡¯s really, really rare to receive support from two Mage Towers at the same time!¡± ¡°Okay, so just tell me the conclusion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the elders of the Mage Tower said they wanted to meet Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± From what I heard, the Golden Mage Tower seems to be interested in the ¡®Miracle Request Center¡¯ that Matiana delivered. Normally, the Mage Tower does not pay attention to branches supported by other Mage Towers, but it is a special case in the case of the Hind Branch. I didn¡¯t see Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ability myself, but I only heard about it from Matiana, so there must be some doubts about it. ¡°It looks like you want to meet with me under the pretext of direct support.¡± ¡°yes. So I hope you will give me some time soon. Are you all right?¡± ¡°That much doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you right away¡­!¡± ¡°but.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Tell them toe directly from there.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°The Golden Mage Tower is in the East, right? I¡¯m busy with a lot of work to do. If you want to meet me, I think you will have toe west.¡± As with anything, deciding who is the first and the other in a contract is aw that begins even before you meet. ¡®Of course I¡¯m the top.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of bing Eul to anyone anywhere. Even if it was a group of the best wizards on the continent. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going there yourself?¡± ¡°Someone with business needs toe, right? I am busy.¡± If you have free time, you should also stop by the pitch-ck tower, but there is no reason to go to the golden tower, which has no merit. ¡°That¡­ As you know, the Mage Tower has tremendous pride¡­¡± Exactly! Seunghyun Kang snapped his fingers instead of answering. [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg. Cells proliferated and divided to create eyeballs and three or four fingers. Seeing that, Matiana immediately changed her attitude. ¡°Oh right! With the subject of a magic tower, where is Kang Seung-hyun-nim telling you toe!¡± There are 6 magic towers, but the body recovery medical institution is unique. ¡°I will say that you will regret it if you don¡¯te to Hind Vige right away!¡± Matiana of the Golden Mage Tower is dead. She was already a Hind viger to the core. Chapter 307 319. Internal division 1 ¡°Healer-sama, can I leave it here?¡± ¡°yes yes. It¡¯s just right.¡± Magic Association Hind Branch. Under the leadership of Kang Seung-hyeon, a small tent was set up in the front yard of the branch. At first nce, it looks like a ticket booth or food stall, but in fact, this tent is a temporary building for the ¡®Kang Seung-hyun Healer Request Office (tentative name)¡¯, which will be a famous tourist attraction in Hind Vige in the future. ¡°We will make this our headquarters until we erect a formal building.¡± ¡°It looks very shabby because it is ced in front of the Magic Association¡­¡± ¡°It looks like it, but the tent office is surprisingly useful?¡± ¡°Yeah, Alec looks good in tents, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Is there something strange about that?¡± ¡°Anyway, even if it¡¯s temporary, I¡¯ve set up an office, so I¡¯m going to receive all outside contact here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon is now in contact with the adventurer¡¯s association, so there is a high probability that they will read the letter in advance and leak information. No 100% it is. In particr, the Hind branch is 1000%. ¡®Well, I nted 20% of Karon¡¯s knack in the Hind branch, but I can¡¯t trust them.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun does not trust the Karon branch 100%. After all, it¡¯s an adventurer¡¯s association, and in the end, it¡¯s a group that joined hands with you for profit. ¡°Starting today, Ms. Lee Ji-ah will be staying here delivering news and running small errands.¡± ¡°Freesiamunication service!¡± The main body is ced in a safe hind vige, and the alter ego is sent here and there to handle the work. ¡°The alter ego canmunicate with the main body no matter how far away it is.¡± ¡°{Although I can¡¯t use Inven.}¡± ¡°{When I got to that point, I did a delivery service.}¡± This way, even if Kang Seung-hyun is away from town, he can hear the news right away through Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego. ¡°Oh my god, how amazing is that?¡± ¡°Even the maintenance cost is much cheaper and the performance is goodpared to generalmunication outlets. I can use it even if I just take care of three meals a day.¡± ¡°Are you saying that human rights seem to have disappeared?¡± ¡°So please take care of Lee Ji-ah while I am away. As a representative of the association.¡± In other words, Matiana¡¯s job is to take care of Lee Ji-ah¡¯s sry and welfare on behalf of Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Just leave it to me! I, Matiana Vuce, investigator of the Magic Association, will manage Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s telmunications area with the best welfare and service!¡± ¡°look! No human rights!¡± Lee Ji-ah discussed her dissatisfaction, but said, ¡°The Magic Association spends tens of millions of gold every month formunication district management. We can support Freesia-sama with a simr amount in the name of dignity maintenance.¡± ¡°I am a humanmunicator.¡± Hearing the amount, he abandoned his human rights. It¡¯s amon thing in Azul Continent. ¡°Ah, Seunghyun Kang. I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did you set up the tent? Kang Seung-hyun is the person in charge here anyway, so you can use an empty room in the building.¡± Leaving the building intact and setting up a tent separately. Mattiana pointed at the association building with a face of iprehension. ¡°Then my request is like a sub-organization of the Magic Association. We have to draw the line clearly.¡± Isn¡¯t it obvious? The Healer Agency would be a far greater facility than the Magic Association. ¡°By the way, how are they so quiet?¡± ¡°who? Liwen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s the Iver followers.¡± Alec groaned and opened his mouth. In the case of the Church of Iber, it only appeared briefly on the first day of the funeral and did not appear until the 10th day of the market was over. ¡°Well, that sounds strange. These are not kids who can sit still.¡± ¡°Are you grinding your teeth?¡± The Church of Ayber suffered as much damage as Liwen, no more than that, from this funeral. The adventurer¡¯s association could benefit even a little from the Magic Association, but the church could not see any benefit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you reflecting? Let¡¯s stop bullying innocent people from now on! or something.¡± ¡°Can they do something like reflection?¡± It would be faster for Liwen to rehabilitate. ¡°So you¡¯re nning another bad n?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just get over it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have to do something about it¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°I have something fun in mind.¡± ¡°Anything interesting?¡± -The office of the branch manager of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°Oh¡­ my money, my money¡­¡± The branch manager, Li Wen, locked himself in his room and struggled. It was a waste of money disintegrating like firecrackers, but what pissed me off the most was that Kang Seung-hyun was still alive despite having lost so much money. ¡®What immortality is that bastard? Why don¡¯t you die!¡¯ There was no news for a while, so I thought he was dead and was happy, so he brought the Magic Association. This time, after hearing that he really died, he even held a funeral, but when he came back alive, he said he would build amissioned office. He even manipted the Charon branch to fill 20% of the union¡¯s staff with his own. It was too much even if I did it. When you get a love call from a big and nice city like Karon, why do you bother yourself by sitting at the rear? In the first ce, it had only been a year since Kang Seung-hyeon had been living in Hind Vige. In other words, in just one year, he halved the reputation of the Hind Branch, built a Magic Association that had no ties, and now built his ownmissioned office to steal the Adventurers Guild¡¯s bowl. ¡®Even now, I¡¯m eating too many swear words because of my bad reputation!¡¯ Even if it¡¯s just the magic association case, it¡¯s about to be called to the headquarters and have a hearing, but there¡¯s even a healermissioned here? ¡®If it were a general branch leader, it would be the end of the demotion!¡¯ Since Liwen is behind the Husher family, he will not be cut, but he may be relegated to a branch worse than the Hind branch. ¡®What am I saying? He has a grudge against me!¡¯ Liwen grabbed his throbbing head and remembered the past. ¡®When I first met him, he said he was a healer and said nonsense, so he pointed out that he didn¡¯t know how to use basic healing, andughed at me saying that his magic power was lower than mine. !¡¯ He can do anything, butmoners must bow down to the nobles no matter what. It is the universal aristocratic mind of Azul Continent. ¡®Well, I¡¯m the branch manager, but I¡¯m the son of the Husher family, so I have to bow down, right? Not even nobles! A stranger with no personal connections!¡¯ Liwen, who sincerely believed that he had done nothing wrong, struggled with resentment. smart smart ¡°Chief Lee Liwen¡­¡± ¡°What! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m sick?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Kwah!¡± bang! I heard screams outside and someone kicked in the door and came inside. ¡°Director Liwen!¡± The enraged priests of the Ayver Church rushed into the branch manager¡¯s office. ¡°They asked me to invest in a funeral inmemoration of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s death! What the hell is this?¡± ¡°The funeral is like holding a party to celebrate Kang Seung-hyun with the money of Mr. Iver the Horned!¡± ¡°Do you know how much we spent this time?¡± ¡°Did you conspire with him and trick us?¡± They burst into the room and shook Liwen by the cor. ¡°profit! Rather, this is what I want to say!¡± Liwen also shouted and threw away the priests without losing. ¡°They said they sent heretic questioners to deal with Kang Seung-hyeon! But why is that bastard still alive!¡± I believed the words of the church and proceeded with the funeral, and this is the result. Liwen was mad and on the verge of jumping. ¡°If you guys had handled things properly in the first ce, nothing like this would have happened!¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The priests also had nothing to say about this, so they kept their mouths shut and lowered their eyes. ¡°You guys! Did you call the Heretic Questioner? Didn¡¯t you just steal my money! Make sure to report it to the headquarters of the church?¡± ¡°What is it? In the first ce, we invited the Heretic Questioner through the Great War of the Church!¡± ¡°Are you sure? In the name of Mr. Aiber?¡± ¡°Where did you get such rudeness!¡± ¡°Then why is Kang Seung-hyun still alive!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The moment the two groups squabble like this, it¡¯s jeobeok jeobeok. ¡°Chief Liwen, please calm down. You guys will back off.¡± Bishop Langsua entered the room and stopped the priest and the branch manager Li Wen. ¡°Bishop Lances! Please exin!¡± Normally, Liwen would not have been able to even shout, but now, like a ghost, he realized that he had an advantage and confidently raised a loud voice. ¡°why! Seunghyun Kang! Did you appear in front of me?¡± ¡°Haa¡­¡± Bishop Lenceua frowned and touched his forehead. ¡®The author is right. He must have died.¡¯ Liwen was not the only one who was surprised to see Kang Seung-hyeon appearing at the funeral. ¡®Why are you still alive?¡¯ Bishop Langsua was also incredibly shocked to see Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s intrusion. ¡®No matter how low-ss he is, he is a heretic inquisitor. Not just one or two, but dozens of people.¡¯ how can you live Even Kang Seung-hyeon is a person without faith, so it would be impossible for him to receive God¡¯s help. ¡®Then there must be only one answer.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the circumstances, but it¡¯s clear that the Heretic Questioners made a mistake. ¡®Either I didn¡¯t meet Kang Seung-hyun in the first ce, or I mistook the living Kang Seung-hyun for dead and realized it btedly.¡¯ The fact that I have not been contacted until now is probably because I was afraid of being punished. ¡°Quench your anger. This is our fault, so I¡¯m giving you this as an apology.¡± Bishop Langsoi pulled out a luxurious box. Inside were three bottles of dazzling holy water. ¡°Do you think this will ease my anger?¡± Saying that, Liwen took the box of holy water and shouted to call the Heretic Questioner immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not enough even if Iy down and beg!¡± ¡°All right. First, we will find out where they are.¡± Bishop Langsua spread a luxurious silk embroidered with the Azul Continent map on the table and activated a holy magic circle on it. ¡®It¡¯s not difficult to figure out the position of a priest when he rises to the position of a bishop.¡¯ Faaaa! ¡®hmm? How did this happen?¡¯ The location of the priests should have appeared on the map, but nothing appeared. As if the existence had disappeared. Just as Bishop Lansua was about to look at the silk with a bewildered face, keying! Suddenly, a throbbing pain came over my head. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, the surrounding priests began to scream and copse. Chapter 308 320. Internal division 2 ¡°Turn off¡­¡± ¡°Eww!!¡± ¡°Iver! Sir Aiber!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± Church priests struggled in agony and rolled on the floor shedding tears. ¡°What is it? Why are you all like this?¡± Liwen is the only one who is fine. The boy looked around with a bewildered face. ¡®This feeling is definitely¡­ the pain you feel when the relic is damaged! It hurts like it¡¯s going to break my heart!¡¯ Bishop Lanceis also touched his forehead with tears in his eyes. A holy relic is a relic imbued with the power of a god. Since it is the same as an alter ego of a god, when it is damaged or destroyed, great pain is transmitted to the church priests around it. It¡¯s because the situation is no different than if the god you believe in is injured. ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ Bishop Lanceis inspected the holy relics in his bosom. The pendant bearing Ayver¡¯s protection was radiating divine power without any ws. ¡®There¡¯s nothing wrong with the holy relic¡­ Kkeuh!¡¯ keying! Painful feelings came again. Bishop Lenceua clenched his chest and cried out to Ayver. ¡®I¡¯m sure somewhere around here, Mr. Aiber¡­ the relic is suffering!¡¯ The range at which the priest detects damage to the relic is at most 2-3m. In other words, the relic is being damaged somewhere very close. ¡®But to inflict this much pain on the holy relic, you¡¯ll have to borrow the power of another god! I can¡¯t feel anything!¡¯ Bishop Lanceis tried to find out which church was doing this terrible thing, but he couldn¡¯t get a feel for it. If you are a ck mage, you have to draw out thick ck magic, and if you are a priest, you have to draw out tremendous divine power to damage the relic, but I couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡®What¡¯s¡­ is going on?¡¯ -¡®Oh, the effect is really good?¡¯ Kang! Kang! An empty room right next to the branch manager¡¯s office. Kang Seung-hyeon settled there and trampled on the holy relic. Kang!! keying! ¡°Ouch! Aww!¡± ¡°Iver-sama!!!¡± While enjoying the screams of the priests in the next room. ¡®If I knew it would be this good, I would have done it earlier.¡¯ It was not an ordinary holy relic, but a holy relic of the Church of Ayber obtained through the Charon branch. Ordinarily things that cannot even be scratched or ¡®this would be different.¡¯ Hwaaak! Kang Seung-hyun held a pectucite gemstone and emitted a silver aura from his entire body. keying! As he struck the relic, very fine scratches appeared. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°stop! stop!¡± ¡°It¡¯s painful! Mr. Iver! Sir Aiber!¡± ¡®It¡¯s cool inside.¡¯ Every time I hear a scream from the next room. Kang Seung-hyun smiled very refreshingly, feeling like drinking cold water in midsummer. ¡®They couldn¡¯t have imagined it. I couldn¡¯t believe the holy relic was being beaten in the next room.¡¯ Originally, this room was a storage room for junk. Even though it¡¯s a warehouse, since it¡¯s an Adventurer¡¯s Guild building, Kang Seung-hyun, who shines at number 1 on the cklist, can¡¯t even approach it. ¡®Here is the warehouse key.¡¯ ¡®For about two hours from now, our team will be in charge of cleaning the area. Be at ease.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but I don¡¯t ask or argue! We will cooperate!¡¯ With the help of the Charon spies who had infiltrated the Hind branch, he was able to enter confidently. After that, he left the holy relic on the floor and started beating it up. keying! keying! [Disbelief] [Lv. 8] Currently, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s disbelief is Lv. 8 has been reached. ¡®Somehow I got 8, but the minimum level to destroy a low-ss relic is 10.¡¯ Originally, it¡¯s a power that can¡¯t even scratch, but keying! ¡®It¡¯s a gemstone with a lot of impurities, so the efficiency is low¡­ but it¡¯s notpletely ineffective.¡¯ The pectusite gemstone in his hand amplified his distrust and made small, fine scratches on the relic. Kaaang! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Iver Niyim!¡± ¡°The tears won¡¯t stop¡­¡± The beautiful sound from the next room is a bonus. ¡°Quickly find out what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Where the hell is this¡­!¡± Unbelief was neither a divine power nor a ck god, so the priests could never detect it. They will be beaten without knowing why. ¡®Still, you know that it¡¯s close, so let¡¯s finish it soon and pop out.¡¯ shred! Kang Seung-hyun absorbed the remaining potion of suspicion. I felt a sense of disbelief rising in my heart. ¡®Thanks to Pektosite, it¡¯s gotten pretty strong, but it¡¯s not enough to break it yet.¡¯ It raised distrust enough to damage the relic, but not enough to destroy it. ¡®But it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a way to raise the power here.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and concentrated. ¡®Use [Out-Focus] to increase the efficiency of disbelief.¡¯ Even if the capacity is the same, if you concentrate on one ce, you can generate stronger firepower. [Out of focus] Hwaaaak! The disbelief overflowing from the body was concentrated in the pectusite stone, and a more intense aura was emitted. ¡®And raise the power of disbelief to the maximum!¡¯ Distrust can be instantly strengthened by emotional changes, and Kang Seung-hyun was a man who became stronger the more he was angry. ¡®When I yed roulette earlier¡­ 20 consecutive gold rushes came out.¡¯ A magical buff that anyone can use even without any skills. ¡®Why do I have to spin fucking roulette in this world? I didn¡¯t do it on Earth either.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled that he was angry and applied the anger buff to himself. ¡®Definitely, how can I beat the manager when I¡¯m at a loss for such a trash relic!¡¯ Whoa! Anger welled up in my heart. The rage that boiled over heated up disbelief and created a strong aura. ¡®Finally¡­ [Supernova]!¡¯ Charah¡­. The moment Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s disbelief touched the relic, the relic began to shine brilliantly. It was a sight that could not take my eyes off because it was so beautiful that it was like seeing the birth of the universe. Paga paga paga paga! Piaaaaaa! Soon, the relic split apart and exploded with a gruesome sound. ¡°Haaaaaa!¡± ¡°Uhhhhh!¡± At the same time, a sobbing sound came from the next room, as if someone had died. The suffering of the priests of the church is felt desperately. ¡®Sessfully defeated.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeonughed and looked at what was a holy relic. Now it¡¯s just scrap metal with no power. Disbelief in denying the power of God. Out focus to focus disbelief. Anger to raise distrust. ¡®Finally, the [supernova] that was caused by such maximized disbelief.¡¯ As a result of all these factorsbined, Kang Seung-hyeon was able to destroy the relic without taking level 10 of disbelief. Even if it is a low-level artifact, it is a relic imbued with the power of a god, but on its own without anyone¡¯s help. ¡®I am very tired. I can only do this once a day¡­¡¯ Destroying the relic with disbelief level 8 is great, but in return it burned all the disbelief and tremendous stamina she had. ¡®Of course, even now I can change the holy relic with just a single button press.¡¯ I didn¡¯t like it very much. It¡¯s annoying that it costs 1000 points at a time, but anyway, it¡¯s because it¡¯s destroyed with the help of the manager. ¡®Even if it¡¯s hard, it¡¯s better to break it by one¡¯s own strength.¡¯ dump. Kang Seung-hyun put the Fectusite in his inventory and sat down on the floor. ¡®Isn¡¯t it possible to break the relic like breaking ss just by taking level 10?¡¯ I roughly expected it, but it seems that I have to pour a lot of disbelief to destroy the relic. ¡®I think it¡¯s possible to shake off a lot of distrust every time¡­ Is there any way to make a potion of doubt?¡¯ Except for natural recovery, the only way to restore distrust is to take a potion of suspicion. The problem is that the only way to get the potion of suspicion is the [Sacred Vessel] reward. ¡®Because no one knows about disbelief itself, let alone how to make potions.¡¯ In other words, in order to obtain the Potion of Suspicion, Kang Seung-hyun himself must research the recipe and make it himself. ¡®I can roughly predict the ingredients, but when are you thinking about the form?¡¯ That¡¯s not a healer¡¯s job. It¡¯s the pharmacist¡¯s job. ¡®Isn¡¯t there a pharmacist who has nothing to do? It would be nice if you could give me a good restorative medicine for recovery.¡¯ I was thinking of hiring a pharmacist if I set up a healer agency. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s treatment is different from general healing, because the body¡¯s resilience is very important. ¡®We need to find a cksmith who can smelt Pektosite. I need to find a cook to cook for me. Since it¡¯s annoying, should I ask Lee Ji-ah to hand out job advertisement flyers?¡¯ It was the moment he was drinking a stamina potion while thinking about this. Faaaa! A dazzling light emanated from the shattered relic. The divine power of that light, Ayver, tried to move toward the nearby church members. ¡®Where are you going?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon quickly took out the [Sacred Vessel] and threw it. Kaaang! Shaaaaaa! The [Sacred Vessel] that hit the wall began to absorb Ayver¡¯s divine power. Ayver¡¯s divine power fluctuated wildly as if not to be sucked into the bowl, but it was a meaningless resistance. ¡®No matter what god¡¯s power, you can¡¯t avoid the [Divine Vessel].¡¯ Faaaa! The [Sacred Vessel] that absorbed all the divine power shimmered lightly before returning to its original state. Like a snake that has swallowed and digested its prey. ¡®It¡¯s nice. With this, the quota is achieved.¡¯ [Yamae Healer Survival Philosophy 16.] [If you don¡¯t bother someone at least once a day, you¡¯ll get a thorn in your mouth.] Priests are the ones who suffer when the relic is damaged, so there won¡¯t be a separate funeral home now that the relic is broken. ¡®Then I¡¯ll have to jump out before I get caught.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon quietly left the room, enjoying the sound of moans and musicing from the next room. -¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The branch manager¡¯s office again. The priests of Iver were exhausted from crying so much that they had no spectacle, such as urinating. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Liwen had low faith and was not a priest, so he was not affected by the damage to the relic. ¡®Why this uproar¡­ I¡¯m fine?¡¯ From his point of view, it was a situation where the seemingly still priests of the church suddenly went mad and urinated. ¡®wait. Everyone has copsed¡­ I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s fine?¡¯ Liwen thought. ¡®I can¡¯t believe I have a hidden power!¡¯ He said that he had used all the priests of the church with an unknown power. Chapter 309 321. Internal division 3 The reason Liwen has been stumped by the Church of Ayber so far is that they were afraid of the mighty divine power they had and the power of the gods. By the way, you have the ability to make the priests of the church cry and get tired? ¡®Then I don¡¯t have to worry about these bastards!¡¯ Instead of bowing down to the church, the church would rather bow down to itself. After finishing organizing his thoughts, Li Wen opened his mouth with a smirk. ¡°I will prepare a change of clothes for you. It will be difficult to walk to church like that.¡± ¡°You are strangely calm.¡± Bishop Lansea red at Liwen and then got up. ¡°Do you know anything about this situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Liwen really didn¡¯t know, so he answered truthfully. It seems that his hidden power has been activated, but he does not know how to use it. ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± Bishop Lanceau was just convinced by that statement. ¡®Leewen Husher¡­ Did you do it!¡¯ I don¡¯t know, but Liwen must have been up to something. ¡®Somehow, while all the priests were in agony, I was puzzled that I was the only one standing there unharmed!¡¯ Undoubtedly. Unbeknownst to other people, the fact that an ipetent parachute who has nothing but a family namees out confidently means that there is something to believe in. ¡®I don¡¯t know what he did¡­ Let¡¯s see!¡¯ Grinding his teeth, he took the priests and left the branch manager¡¯s office. bang! The door closed with a loud noise. Liwen flinched slightly, but soon smiled with a forceful face. ¡°Hot ha ha! If you look at me and run away, it¡¯s clear that I have hidden power!¡± Liwen smiled happily and called some of the Tkkari Union employees. ¡°Did you call?¡± ¡°okay. What are Kang Seung-hyun and the Magic Association doing?¡± ¡°They set up a tent in the yard.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense like that!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ the Golden Mage Tower sent someone to the Hind branch.¡± One union employee slipped out a report. I don¡¯t know the exact details, but he added that he seems to be trying to invite Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°invite? A golden mage tower? Even if I turned around, it turned firmly!¡± Liwen¡¯s face turned red and threw the report he received on the floor. Pieces of the report were scattered in all directions. ¡°One guy gives the emblem to a guy with less magical power than me, but the other guy invites and treats him!¡± ¡°Please calm down¡­. It¡¯s just an invitation, not a treat.¡± ¡°Profit! Are you kidding me right now?¡± Liwen grabbed the union employee by the cor and shook it. That would be the case, because Liwen had never been invited to the Mage Tower. ¡°That and!¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°The person from the Mage Tower left the association with a blushing face¡­ I asked what had happened.¡± At first, he was hesitant, but most people drink alcohol when they buy rice, alcohol, and meat. The union staff was able to buy a drink for the Golden Mage Tower person and listen to a simple story. ¡°So, instead of epting the invitation, the association¡¯s branch¡­ no, Kang Seung-hyeon kicked them out to find him?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, so I looked it up and it turned out to be true.¡± Other union employees also presented reports. ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Heaven help us!¡± Li Wen, who was reading the report carefully, chuckled and scattered the report he was holding in the air. ¡®Ah, you crazy man!¡¯ ¡®Spray even if you¡¯re angry, spray even if you like it.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s us who clean up!¡¯ Employees hurriedly sorted through paperwork and asked. ¡°Chief, is heaven helping us?¡± ¡°Well, if you use the golden magic tower well, you can kick out Kang Seung-hyeon from the Magic Association, right?¡± ¡°You kick them out?¡± ¡°I also know the personalities of magicians well. Kang Seung-Hyun must have been angry with him right now. They are corpses without pride and money.¡± A person in charge of a branch of the Magic Association is told to go see the Mage Tower? Another Mage Tower member? It¡¯s really impossible. ¡°you! Go and tell the Golden Mage Tower. The Hind Branch of the Adventurers Guild has something to tell you.¡± ¡°How do you mean?¡± Liwen is a non-talented person with no talent in swordsmanship or magic, and a low level of faith, but there was one thing he was proud of. ¡°I heard the story. We also know very well that Kang Seung-hyun isn¡¯t cheap. I want to take this opportunity to rece the person in charge of the Magic Association with a person from the Golden Mage Tower, so please help. We will also cooperate with the Magic Tower by mobilizing all means. If I say this, will you bite me?¡± It was that he was better than anyone else when it came to ttering others. also on the bad side. ¡°But then, head of the branch, wouldn¡¯t you just stay in the Church of Iver?¡± ¡°Even if I just wasted money on the funeral now, I would have gotten a lot of heat¡­¡± Union employees hesitantly opened their mouths, but ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Ayver Church is nothing now. Because they are my food.¡± ¡°Bob?¡± ¡°There is such a thing. You don¡¯t have to know.¡± Liwen only snorted. ¡°Ah yes¡­¡± ¡®It¡¯s a start again.¡¯ ¡®Eh, we¡¯re the only ones suffering.¡¯ Union employees just answered yes and no. Nodding your head is the best answer when your boss is talking nonsense. Whether the employees do or not. Liwen smiled and opened her hand. ¡®I¡¯ve opened my eyes to my amazing abilities, but I don¡¯t know how to handle them properly yet.¡¯ While dealing with Kang Seung-hyeon with the Golden Magic Tower, it is used as a shield to block the threat of the Church of Ayber. Then fully awaken the power and take control of the church. With that, you can drastically increase your Guild Reputation and get a promotion. ¡®As expected, I¡¯m lucky!¡¯ A truly wless n. Liwen smiled happily and drank the tea. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh teacher are you here?¡± Returning to the inn, Kang Seung-hyun approached the table where Kim Ho-jung and Alec were sitting. Seunghyun Kang sat down and ordered something to eat. ¡°But where have you been?¡± ¡°I came to the church.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I thought you were going for a walk and tried to follow you. You did well not to go.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a confused face, but Alec smirked as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you talking about bro? It has nothing to do with taking a walk.¡± ¡°that is? In what ways?¡± ¡°After doing it, I feel refreshed and refreshed, and it is good for my health. Do I do it often?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the only one who feels that way when you fight with someone?¡± ¡°Hyung, why don¡¯t you try it when you have time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Those who enjoy have a different way of thinking. ¡°Anyway, seeing as he came back alive, he must have had a good time.¡± ¡°yes. I will be quiet for a while.¡± At least it will groan for a few days. ¡®I broke the holy relic right next to it, but my body can¡¯t stand it.¡¯ In Azul Continent, the object of fear and worship is just a toy to Seunghyun Kang. ¡°Oh, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong. [ck Mist] Are you practicing properly?¡± ¡°no? I am not doing it.¡± ¡°Why not? An opportunity hase to use the power of the ck Beast without dying.¡± It ismon sense to use a new skill once you have acquired it, but Kim Ho-jeong was a human who lived in the exact opposite of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯smon sense. ¡°just? I¡¯m going to do it slowly¡­¡± ¡°Stop bullshit and practice quickly. Shouldn¡¯t there be at least no penalty when using skills? Or develop mental strength. Shall we do some courage training at this point?¡± ¡°Ah Okay. I will practice.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was depressed, nodded mutteringly. ¡®This feeling¡­ It¡¯s the feeling I felt when I went to the gym to celebrate the New Year.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong remembered the trainer she had met before. ¨C Hello member. Let¡¯s do our best today. -Are you having a hard time? I¡¯m d. The more you do, the better your body will be. -One more minute. one more minute. One minute passed? ah what are you talking about It¡¯s only been 10 seconds. ¨C If you work out hard, you think you¡¯ll be a muscr man? yes no such thing Do what you do. Words of honor on the lips. But ruthless behavior. enjoy the suffering of others. Lies are everyday. Cancer for some reason well about medicine. ¡®okay. I¡¯m sure Mr. Kang¡­ would have worked as a fitness trainer on Earth.¡¯ ¡®Looking at your face, you¡¯re thinking in vain.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun saw Kim Ho-jung¡¯s bewildered face and tried to say something, but thought it would be a waste of time, so he decided to quit. ¡°Should everyone eat and train together?¡± ¡°Training is good.¡± ¡°If you simply fight me and win, then the training for that day will be over.¡± ¡°You have no intention of ending it.¡± Training until you fight Kang Seung-hyun and win? It¡¯s no different from saying that we should train until we die. ¡°right. How did it go?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mineral water from the firefighting guild.¡± ¡°It must be miracle water.¡± One of the things I learned from working with the Seymour Rize Church is that there is a group that artificially creates gods. The item that will be a clue to that is the potion called ¡®Miracle Water¡¯ mentioned by the private line guild. ¡°In that case, I asked Mr. Lafay to steal it, but Mr. Lafay was not in town.¡± As with the previous request, Lafay was not in Hind Vige, wondering what was going on. ¡°For now, I¡¯m going to take a little break and pursue a small hobby.¡± ¡°Oh for example? If it¡¯s fun, let¡¯s do it together.¡± ¡°Somewhere, like taking money from an unlucky guy.¡± ¡°Is that a trivial hobby?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was such a person. He¡¯s not interested in money, but he likes to steal things from others, so he¡¯s the type to extort money on purpose. ¡°Didn¡¯t I throw aggro at the Golden Mage Tower this time? I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle back in a hurry¡­ Shall we use their money to ring the golden bell at the bar?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± In Kim Ho-jung¡¯s opinion, the scary thing about Kang Seung-hyun was that the more evil the opponent, the more he liked it the more they harmed him. ¡®If you kill people, you be a viin, but if you kill a viin, you be a hero. If you¡¯re going to grind it anyway, it¡¯s better to grind it while receiving praise.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s why I can cook more.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s why I can cook without hesitation.¡¯ He¡¯s obviously not a bad guy, but he¡¯s kind of weird to be good. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°But you can¡¯t be 100% sure that the Golden Mage Tower will pick a fight, right?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to pick up the fight? For example, holding a grudge against me and joining hands with the Adventurers Guild to steal the Magic Association branch.¡± ¡°Oh no way.¡± Kim Ho-jeong said with augh. ¡°If Liwen is not an idiot, will he join hands with the Mage Tower? The church would not be alone.¡± Chapter 310 322. Into the trap of the wild beast 1 Hind vige training ground. ¡°Hyung, cheer up! little bit more! Almost done!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± The Magic Association was alsopleted. After a while, Kang Seung-hyun and his party visited the training ground for rest and skill training. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so wide here, but no one is there? not popr? The training ground next door is full.¡± ¡°There are usually a lot.¡± It seems that using skills in the middle of the vige is noticeable, but practicing in the forest or mountain is dangerous, so adventurers usually go to the training ground outside the vige. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone but us right now?¡± ¡°I paid for it. I rented it for a week, so you can use it as you like during that time.¡± ¡°Hurray! You should call your alter ego and escape.¡± ¡°In the meantime, practice airwork.¡± Money is always right. Kang Seung-hyeon rented the entire training center here with the intention of practicingfortably. If you say it like this, it sounds like something great. ¡°Hey, is the time finally here? It¡¯s time to bring out a new secret technique for this body.¡± ¡°New Biggie? What?¡± ¡°The dark magic trick ¡®Grim Reaper¡¯s Death Side¡¯!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a scythe sold at a local tool store!¡± ¡°In the meantime, Mr. Alec, please pull some grass. I will make homemade bandages.¡± ¡°Loser!¡± In reality, it was no different than just ying. ¡°The furnace and pot for item crafting training are over there, but it doesn¡¯t matter to us, you can test your newly acquired skills with this scarecrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a scarecrow, is it my clone?¡± ¡°Everyone works hard and gets hurt while doing it. I will treat you.¡± Anyway, dimension movers don¡¯t have to train as hard as Azul Continental people, and it¡¯s enough to get used to the newly acquired skills. ¡°Whoop!¡± Sueugh¡­. When Kim Ho-jung activated [ck Mist], ck smoke wrapped around his arm and changed into a gauntlet. ¡°Goes! Dark Magic Secret! Grim Reaper¡¯s Death Side!¡± ¡°Ugh! profit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like an uncle who came out to y with his nephew. Of course, Uncle Kim Ho-jung is my nephew.¡± Kang! Kang! Kim Ho-jung was practicing to parry Alec¡¯s scythe with it, but after swinging it a few times, he copsed on the floor. ¡°Ahh¡­. It¡¯s hard as expected.¡± ¡°Are you having a hard time?¡± ¡°huh. Every time I use a skill, my chest gets stuffy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that reduces your mental strength just by activating it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s current condition would be simr to that of a person with a fear of heights practicing flying. A situation where even though you have the ability to fly, you cannot fly because you are afraid. Kang Seung-hyun took out a mental recovery agent from his inventory. ¡°Eat this and do it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°It would have been better if I just gave it to you instead of pouring it on your head¡­¡± About three days had passed since I practiced in this way. ¡°Lee Ji-ah, why don¡¯t you train towards one-deal support?¡± ¡°Then shall we throw stars?¡± ¡°Rather than that, I¡¯d rmend a bow or crossbow. It goes well with [Air Work] and other wind attribute skills.¡± ¡°Actually, the first weapon I used was a bow.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave advice to his colleagues and helped them train with the feeling of raising a bukkae. ¡°I knew it. Just looking at the skill aptitude, the shooter type is more suitable than the thief type¡­ Why did you change?¡± ¡°Because my idol is a terrifying dagger thief. From now on, the single path of the dagger¡­¡± ¡°Yes, quickly get rid of it and return to the bow.¡± It was while they were having a conversation. ¡°hot!¡± Lee Ji-ah shouted loudly. ¡°trot! Wizards belonging to the Golden Mage Tower have arrived in Hind Vige!¡± ¡°You are finally here.¡± In fact, the reason Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were ying was because they were waiting for the golden tower. ¡®How are you going toe out?¡¯ If theye directly to the Magic Association, I n to treat them with ¡®my own¡¯ courtesy, and if they go elsewhere first¡­ Among them, if they go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, I n to hold a surprise party. ¡°Lee Ji-ah, where are those people heading now?¡± ¡°ording to the Phrygian Communications Network¡­¡± He is saying grandiosely that another alter ego is watching. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Adventurers¡¯ Guild.¡± ¡°is it so? Great. It wouldn¡¯t have been fun if I had juste to the Magic Association.¡± After all, this is the magic tower. Kang Seung-hyun smiled and waved to the party. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I declined the invitation from the Mage Tower because I was busy, but what would they think if I was ying like this?¡± ¡°You¡¯d think it was trash.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s pretend we¡¯re busy.¡± -¡°I expected it, but it was like that.¡± ¡°A guy named Kang Seung-hyun¡­wasn¡¯t he aplete swindler?¡± Wizards in golden robes from the Adventurers Guild muttered with arrogance. As you can tell just by looking at their clothes, they are members of the Golden Magic Tower in the East, and have just met Liwen, the head of the branch, and left. ¡°How can a scum with low magic power be the head of the Magic Association?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true that you have less magical power than that branch manager, aren¡¯t you just a bug, not a person?¡± ¡°What on earth was the Crimson Magic Tower thinking about giving such a human qualification!¡± The wizards were furious with the information they heard from Liwen. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t so, I didn¡¯t like him, but he turned out better!¡± I¡¯m pissed off that he refused to invite me to the Golden Mage Tower, saying he was busy, but a piece of trash without even magic is sitting in the chair of the association? ¡°Is there such a windfall as being able to obtain the Magic Association without spending a single penny?¡± ¡°Give me a bowl of muk.¡± ¡°At this point, I hope the Crimson Mage Tower also pays a heavy fine.¡± The reason why the Golden Mage Tower visited Hind Vige was to get the cooperation of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to expel Kang Seung-hyeon, a fake wizard, and eat the Hind branch. ¡°I heard that that child is not even in the Magic Association.¡± ¡°Yeah, that would be it. How can a fake wizard do the work of the Magic Association?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The wizards of the Mage Tower visited Kang Seung-hyeon, spewing out their lives. ¡°Thanks to you, I lived¡­. Thank you very much.¡± ¡°As expected, Healer¡¯s treatment is the best. The pain ispletely healed!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon spread out a small tent in the corner of the vige and was treating people. Most of them weremoners, but there were a mix of people who seemed to be wizards in between. ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun, in charge of the Hind Branch of the Magic Association?¡± The magic tower people approached Kang Seung-hyeon without paying attention to the people around them. ¡°Yes, but.¡± ¡°I am Baya Citrine of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°nice to meet you. I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun smiled and asked for a handshake, Baya Citrin frowned and shook his hand. ¡°Do you know why I came?¡± ¡°well?¡± ¡°How dare you pretend to be a wizard for a piece of garbage without magic?¡± All the wizards who came to the ce with his anger showed hostility toward Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Hick¡­¡± ¡°Healer.¡± The vigers around them looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with frightened faces. ¡°Heung, the crimson tower is rotten as well! I don¡¯t know how much he got paid, but to give the emblem to a guy like that.¡± ¡°Does that guy even have magic?¡± ¡°What can¡¯t you measure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been awarded since the time I was told to go to the Mage Tower by a person in charge of the Magic Association!¡± The wizards of the Mage Tower were talking loudly, but Kang Seung-hyun looked at the patient¡¯s condition with a calm face. ¡°Treatment is over. Apply the medicine to the wound every morning and evening.¡± ¡°Thank you, Healer.¡± ¡°Where are you going!¡± Knock! Baya Citrine grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor. ¡°I know everything! Your magic power is so bad that you can¡¯t be a wizard by normal means!¡± ¡°Ah, you must have heard from the adventurer¡¯s guild, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk back!¡± Liwen can¡¯t point out Kang Seung-hyeon because he has the wisdom of the Magic Tower, but any Magic Tower with equal authority can point it out. ¡°The verification of your mana has already beenpleted! It¡¯s impossible for a scumbag like you to be a wizard!¡± ¡°I have no intention of changing my mind. I have no intention of hiding anything.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and continued the story. ¡°As you said, my magic power is so poor that I can¡¯t be a wizard in the normal way. I said everything because I was lower than Branch Manager Liwen.¡± It¡¯s low, so it¡¯s nothing at all, but there¡¯s no need to go into detail. ¡°I got the Crimson Emblem by ident. I have the qualifications to be a member of the Crimson Mage Tower, but I am an honorary member, not an official member.¡± ¡°Are you sitting in the chair of the Association on such a subject?¡± ¡°You impostor! Is the Magic Association funny?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about skipping over this!¡± Members of the Golden Mage Tower booed Kang Seung-hyeon. Originally, wizards have strong pride and tend to judge people based on their talents, so if they think that the person in front of them is weaker than they are, they are a tribe that bites them terribly. Even if he didn¡¯t, he had a lot of resentment against Kang Seung-hyeon, but it turned out that he was a con man pretending to be a wizard? ¡®You bastard without magic!¡¯ ¡®Where are you being cheeky!¡¯ ¡®Is he cheating on us?¡¯ The wizards of the Golden Mage Tower rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon like beasts that found prey. ¡°Everyone please listen!¡± ¡°The manager of the current Magic Association¡¯s Hind branch is a con man who doesn¡¯t even know how to use proper magic!¡± ¡°I fooled everyone by conspiring with the Crimson Magic Tower!¡± ¡°Sooner orter, the Magic Association will punish them severely and rece them with a proper person in charge¡­¡± It was then. ¡°What is it like?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss about something new.¡± ¡°Do you think we are fools?¡± Among Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s patients who had gathered around him, some wizards approached, ring at the people of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°No what the hell¡­¡± ¡°People who know already know.¡± ¡°We are wizards too. I¡¯m poorer than you guys.¡± Ordinary adventurers might not know this, but if you¡¯re a wizard with some level of skill, you can tell just by looking at Kang Seung-hyeon that his magical power is terrible. It wasn¡¯t that there were no wizards living in the hidden vige, so of course they also knew that Kang Seung-hyeon was not a proper wizard. Nheless, no one opposed or protested Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s appointment as the head of the association. ¡°But why were you keeping your mouth shut?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Healer, no one would have built the Magic Association in this town!¡± Chapter 311 323. Into the trap of the savage 2 Hind Vige has forests and forests to the north and ins and coasts to the south. The east is mountainous, and the west is swamps and jungles. It has unique geographical features. Thanks to this, the wizard had the advantage of being able to acquire various research materials, but -Now, a flock of Flying Weeds ising from the south. ¨C I wonder if there is such a person! At the same time, because of the downside of being invaded by all kinds of monsters, security was several times worse than other viges. ¡°Do you know how many petitions we sent to build the Magic Association? I sent over hundreds of themst year alone!¡± ¡°But I was rejected every time! The town is small and the security is not good, and there is a Karon branch nearby!¡± Originally, the purpose of establishing the Magic Association was to protect independent wizards who could not be protected by the Mage Tower. However, because the Magic Association was more expensive than the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they did not easily grant branch permission, and usually paid the Adventurer¡¯s Guild to protect wizards. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know how sad it is to live in a ce where there is no Magic Association, right? If I want to live here, I have to tter those rotten people all over the ce, right?¡± ¡°You pay more money than others and pay twice as muchmission, but you pass on all kinds of difficult requests just because you are a wizard!¡± Basically, the Church and the Magic Association are hostile, so in order for magicians to be healed, they must receive the cooperation of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. The problem is that the Hind Vige Adventurer Guild is a rotten ce. Originally, it wasn¡¯t such a good ce, but after Li Wen took office, it started to openly exploit people. ¡°The Adventurers Guild guys here work hand in hand with the church and collect a lot of fees!¡± ¡°The already expensive treatment cost is twice as expensive!¡± ¡°Do you know how many wizards live as ves to those bastards because of the cost of treatment?¡± Of course, for light injuries, you can go to an adventurer healer, but for serious injuries or magic contamination, you must seek the help of a priest healer, so the wizards had no choice but to pay a lot of money. ¡°The quality of the magic potion is not good, but the expensive ones are filthy expensive! Because they ate them all!¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t even protest! If you get out of sight of the Adventurer Guild here, you won¡¯t even get treatment!¡± The person who appeared in the vige five minutes before this shit was Kang Seung-hyeon. ¨C Healer. I don¡¯t know how to use Hill. In Hind Vige, the authority of the Order and the Adventurer Guild is so strong that it is impossible to proceed with the work unless both groups are prepared to fight, but ¡° Why would we object? He¡¯s the one who ignored the church, treated me, and even built the Magic Association!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t have joined the Magic Association until this town was destroyed!¡± Since Kang Seung-hyeon had already done so, he was able to ignore the opposition and build the Magic Association. Because he was the only wild healer who looked down on the adventurer¡¯s guild and ignored the church. ¡°Even so, the fact that the author is an unqualified swindler remains the same¡­¡± ¡°Because they want to listen!¡± ¡°Who are you calling a cheater now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of the teacher!¡± Even so, the golden mage tower did not shut up, so this time even the ordinary people who were watching stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the word ¡®ma¡¯ for magic¡­ but I know that Healer is a good person!¡± ¡°I wonder if someone who is not a wizard would have built the Magic Association with no benefit to him?¡± ¡°That person is a righteous man who heals us without taking a single penny!¡± ¡®What is it?¡¯ The wizards of the Golden Mage Tower were greatly embarrassed. ¡®Commoners without magical powers yelling at us?¡¯ ¡®Did these bastards turn?¡¯ This was because it was normal for ordinary citizens to not even look into the eyes of the wizards because they did not have any skill or fighting ability. ¡°You guys! Are you a member of the Adventurers Guild?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with someone who doesn¡¯t know how to use magic being in charge of the Magic Association?¡± ¡°Right! If that¡¯s the case, the branch manager of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild will have to be fired first!¡± ¡°If you want to kick out Mr. Kang, kick out Liwen first!¡± Either that or not. The vigers booed the people of the Golden Tower. ¡®Sir Kang! So, did you open a day treatment center to use people like this¡­?¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong, who was booing with the vigers, had a momentary realization and recalled a few hours ago. ¨C Kim Ho-jeong, could you call some people? -people? ¨C I¡¯m trying to get help when I open a day clinic. ¨C A day clinic? -yes. If I say that I don¡¯t have time to go to the Mage Tower because I¡¯m busy helping and serving people, won¡¯t the people of the Golden Mage Tower understand? Kang Seung-hyun said, so Kim Ho-jeong actively agreed, saying that it was a really peaceful and good idea. -Oh¡­. As expected, Mr. Kang! You can do it in a peaceful way if you like! I was so happy that I called people and the result was this. ¡®Somehow, they asked me to bring in girls like Julia, Will, Robert, Lyria¡­¡¯ That would be the case, too, because all of the people who were called this time were members who received a lot of help from Kang Seung-hyun and had a lot of good feelings for them. ¡®Well, wouldn¡¯t it be best to nt allies in the crowd when ites to public opinion?¡¯ In other words, the true intention of the daily treatment center was a trap set up so that the Golden Magic Tower would be humiliated even if Kang Seung-hyun himself did not step forward. ¡®My conscience¡­ hurts! These people just came together with good intentions!¡¯ Although Kim Ho-jeong was often involved in public opinion polling operations, there is a big difference between knowing the truth and cooperating and being taken advantage of without knowing anything. Seeing that he did not tell his colleagues the truth, it was clear that he had deliberately hidden it for 100% unpretentious realism. ¡°These dare!¡± ¡°Be patient. If you get angry here, you¡¯re just giving them an excuse.¡± The Azul Continent is a world in which there is no big problem if the mage tower mage touches amoner, but it is different if themoner has a back. ¡°Even if it¡¯s fake, I¡¯m in charge of the Magic Association belonging to the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± ¡°We are at a disadvantage now.¡± ¡°Damn things without magical powers¡­!¡± Baya Citrin bubbling in the stomach, but suppressed it. To punish the residents, Kang Seung-hyeon was holding out behind him, and behind him was the Crimson Magic Tower. ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to get over this! Our Golden Magic Tower will formally protest against the Crimson Magic Tower!¡± In the end, Baya Citrin held back his anger and tried to back down. ¡®I can¡¯t do that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent the whole time, opened his mouth. ¡°As you may have heard, the Adventurers Guild here is really rotten. However, the Golden Mage Tower doesn¡¯t care how the Hind Vige wizards live, and it¡¯s just trying to find a ce to eat. The level is no different from that of the Church of Iver.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you aiming for the person in charge of the Magic Association? I know I¡¯m not qualified, but I¡¯m holding on because I¡¯m afraid that people like you will sit in the manager¡¯s seat. It¡¯s better for the people of this town to have a fake wizard sitting than a trash wizard.¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°No, because it¡¯s a golden mage tower, is it correct to say that my eyes are yellowing? Seeing that you¡¯re trying to run an association without spending a single penny, you look like a miser, but shouldn¡¯t you peel off the walls of the building? In fact, it might not be a golden mage tower, but a gilded mage tower, right?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Baya Citrin, who had been insulted by the magic tower, grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor again. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not that great, are you?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The Golden Mage Tower is an eastern facility, so for other regional association work, they send children with lower grades.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon has now started provoking Baya Citrine individually following the golden mage tower. ¡°Well, Matiana-nim is a member of the Magic Association, so she goes to work regardless of region¡­ but that doesn¡¯t work for ordinary members of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Is it normal?¡± At that moment, Baya Citrin¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡®Just this. The Mage Tower wizards who respond to the keyword ¡®ordinary¡¯ are there.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled as if he had waited. The most effective keyword when provoking an opponent is a term that snipers the opponent¡¯splex. ¡°you! Say it again!¡± ¡°What did you say wrong? First of all, he has the ability to enter the Mage Tower, but there are people with that level anyway, so he¡¯s an ¡®ordinary¡¯ wizard by the standards of the Mage Tower.¡± Before entering the Mage Tower, he lived intoxicated with talent, but after entering the Mage Tower, he realized that he was ordinary and his personality was broken. ¡®Normally, the reputation of a type that can be covered with skills is not too bad even if it has a dirty personality, but this type doesn¡¯t have that reputation, so it¡¯s the lowest.¡¯ This type is easy to sting. both physically and mentally. ¡°A type like you doesn¡¯t have any talent, but is greedy and overflows with an inferiorityplex, so he always makes an ident. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t go to a high position, and Ipromised and came because I was in charge of the Western Magic Association, which by the standards of the Golden Mage Tower is no different from a job, but when someone with less talent than myself was sitting there, I was so upset that I didn¡¯t even look into it properly.¡± ¡°This is this¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, let¡¯s say that we are trying to eat without adding a single penny to the association. But at least if you¡¯re going to be in charge of the Hind branch, you shouldn¡¯t have joined hands with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild.¡± The person in charge of protecting the wizards of the Hind Vige joins hands with the Adventurers Guild, who is leading the persecution of wizards. This guy is out at that point. ¡°When I quit, even if I quit, I¡¯d rather hand it over to another mage tower. People like you can¡¯t give it to a trash group like the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But you look good in this ce.¡± An ipetent union branch manager, a Gattorai church bishop, and an association manager with no special ce. The trinity of trash. ¡°Because there is no ce like this for a mediocre wizard like you to sit.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s endless provocation. Concentrated shooting that sees through the opponent¡¯s talent and qualifications and precisely aims for that part. Fire! ¡°Where is this going to blow your mouth!¡± In the end, Baya Citrin, who could not stand it, swung the staff at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Hey Healer!¡± ¡°Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°Sensei Kang!¡± While the people around him were astonished, only Kang Seung-hyun was smiling as if he had been waiting for this moment. ¡®It took.¡¯ Chapter 312 324. Into the trap of the savage 3 The decisive reason why Kang Seung-hyun digs the trap is to get a justification for legally punishing the opponent. ¡®It¡¯s fun because I can beat people who attack in anger like this with a shield called self-defence.¡¯ It is often said that violence is a sin. That¡¯s only when it¡¯s violence without reason, and violence with a reason is not a sin. ¡®For example, when the opponent hit me first like now?¡¯ In that sense, Vi Citrin is properly caught in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s trap. ¡®But I don¡¯t want to get hit.¡¯ The moment the staff radiates powerful magic and tries to hit Kang Seung-hyun, Tak! ¡°Eh?¡± Kang Seung-hyun quickly pulled Kim Ho-jung from behind. Grasp! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡®I¡¯ll have to leave this to the experts.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung was hit by Baya Citrin¡¯s staff and fell backwards. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong!¡± It happened so suddenly that of course people around me said ¡°Oh?¡± Vi Citrin, the person who hit him, also looked bewildered. ¡°To make my colleague do this.¡± ¡°No, you just used a shield¡­¡± ¡°How can you not move a person with a body!¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t that powerful?¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced at the fallen Kim Ho-jung. Of course, I¡¯m not weak enough to pass out after being hit by a magician. [Abnormal condition ¡®paralysis¡¯!] For a more effective production, I used the paralysis poison while pulling Kim Ho-jung. ¡°You can¡¯t do it with magic, so you want to do it with force? It¡¯s an idea that an ordinary wizard would do.¡± ¡°Shut up!!!!¡± ¡°Damn this judge!¡± Faaaa! Magical power erupted from Baya Citrine as well as the staff of the Mage Wizards. ¡°From that snout to thest minute¡­¡± Parbat! Pod! ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Off!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was not a human being so merciful as to wait for the wizards to cast him. He threw his sharp knives and pierced the wrists of the Mage Wizards. And that too, by precisely targeting the tendon. ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± ¡°why? Were you able to just watch?¡± There is a misunderstanding that people who see Kang Seung-hyun for the first time often make. ¡®That¡¯s the only mouth alive!¡¯ ¡®That guy is a guy who gently touches people with his words and pisses people off, so he must be strong!¡¯ ¡®Because I¡¯m a healer, I can¡¯t fight, right?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m just grinding my teeth because I¡¯m not strong enough.¡¯ However, anyone who has watched Kang Seung-hyun for a long time would know that. ¡®It hurts less to be hit with words.¡¯ ¡®A bastard who shows his skills once he gets tired of doing it first¡­¡¯ In fact, this man¡¯s punch is stronger than his mouth. Even so, the reason for blowing trash talk is ¡®that¡¯s more fun. If it ends quickly, it¡¯s boring.¡¯ This is because Kang Seung-hyun was the type who preferred to keep people alive and harass them rather than kill them. ¡°It¡¯s out of the blue, but do you know what the highest number of wanted bounty jobs are?¡± ¡°I know that. You are a wizard.¡± ¡°yes. Most of them are elite criminals who got kicked out of the Mage Tower after having an ident.¡± There are many types of low-level criminals whomit crimes to make a living, but there are many types of high-level criminals who have skills but cannot support them. So, if you look at the wanted badges of A rank or higher, you will not be bored to see wizards belonging to the Mage Tower before the advanced wizards. ¡°And since I was a bounty hunter, I was earning pocket money¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°They say that the way to catch a wizard has been reached.¡± puck! Grasp! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Quaaaaa!¡± As the wizards screamed and dropped their staffs, Kang Seung-hyun quickly kicked them away. ¡°It must be difficult to lift the staff with that hand, right?¡± ¡°Turn it off!¡± You can use magic without a staff, but magic that is activated with bare hands consumes more mana, lowers firepower, and, crucially, greatly slows down the casting speed. Dig! Paaa! ¡°I¡¯ll avoid this even with my eyes closed.¡± Some wizards attacked with bare-handed magic, but they were weak and too slow to use [Observation Eye]. Kang Seung-hyeon put his hands in his pockets and moved forward, avoiding the magic as if ying a joke. ¡°If only the magic shield had been activated, I would have kept my hand. Did you fall asleep while learning double casting at the Magic Tower?¡± The first thing Kang Seung-hyun checks when dealing with a wizard is the target¡¯s reaction speed. This is because it is basic for Mage Tower wizards to learn double casting of double magic, so they can activate defensive magic while preparing offensive magic at the same time. ¡®But whether it¡¯s theoretically possible and whether it can be used in practice are different.¡¯ Even though the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower learned double casting, they were so flustered that they couldn¡¯t use their magic shields. If you don¡¯t have overwhelming talent, you have to cover it with experience, but most mage tower wizards don¡¯t realize that. ¡°If you guys were wanted criminals, you would have died without using a single spell.¡± Aww left! Seunghyun Kang swung his knife and cut off the wrists of the fallen wizards. Normally, it blows its head, but when it is suppressed without killing, it is the rule to blow the hand branch. ¡°A piece of trash without magical powers!¡± At that time, a huge magic circle was quickly drawn behind Vi Citrine. I don¡¯t know much about magic circles, but looking at theplex spells engraved on them, it seems to be a top-notch magic circle. ¡°Still, being a member of the Magic Tower, your bare-handed magic skills aren¡¯t bad. He¡¯s the best of all the kids here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smirked as he looked at Vi Citrine. Seeing that he casts the highest level of magic at low speed without a staff, it means that there is talent over there. ¡°Sadly, however, in the Mage Tower, holding a weapon and using magic are the basics, so you can¡¯t be recognized unless you hit the top tier with bare-handed magic.¡± ¡°shut up!¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t have that much talent, so I¡¯ll live like this.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Maybe working as an adventurer would suit your aptitude?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°If you cancel your magic and surrender right now, I will rmend you a good seat.¡± ¡°Aaaaaa!!!¡± Vi Citrine¡¯s magic circle radiated intense magic power, revealing fangs to devour Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°You will regret it.¡± Right. [Dimension ¨C Lethargy] Kang Seung-hyun smiled and activated a skill that would be like a nightmare for a wizard. ¡°Huh huh?¡± At that moment, Baya Citrin¡¯s face turned pale. Geek. Piyi ¡­. The magic circle behind the back loses the light and stopped working. [The target¡¯s highest stat is ¡®magic¡¯.] ¡®Apply lethargy to the magical stat.¡¯ cooong! [Magic power decreases by 50%.] [Stamina decreases by 50%.] That¡¯s right. Kang Seung-hyeon used [Lethargy] to halve Vi Citrine¡¯s magical power. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Baya Citrine desperately ran amok, but the magic circle did not budge. A situation where you have to use only half of your maximum horsepower in a situation where you have to use magic without a staff. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to use the highest level magic in that state.¡¯ There was no way that such a huge magic circle could work with the mana that was cut in half. ¡°My magic power! How did this happen? This is nonsense!¡± The bigger problem is that Baya Citrin noticed that her magic power had been cut in half. ¡®It must be difficult to endure.¡¯ What the mage feared more than anything else was the decrease in her magical power. They are a tribe that takes pride in having more magical power than others and treats people with low magical power as trash. ¡®Originally, even if I couldn¡¯t use high-level magic, I could have used low-level magic, but¡­¡¯ The magic I was trying to activate was cancelled, and my maximum horsepower was reduced. ¡®Will it be difficult now?¡¯ As nightmare-like situations urred one after another for the wizard, Baya Citrin fell into a panic. ¡°Ah Agak¡­¡± ¡°Why are you like that? Do you have any magic?¡± What is a Wizard? A job that is proud and has great firepower, but can do nothing if mental bursts in return. grasp! Pak! ¡°Then it should be right.¡± ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± So, one of the things Kang Seung-hyun likes to do is to trample on wizards by turning them into trash who can¡¯t use magic. Fuck! puck! Magic casting speed above the average of his age group. Although not a genius among geniuses, Vi Citrine belonged to the Golden Mage Tower, so he was an elite wizard among elites by continent standards. Fuck! Puck! Quick! ¡°Whoah!¡± Such an elite is now being beaten by one person. Even to a fake magician with 0 magic power who can¡¯t even use a single spell. baek! Fuck! Puck! Puck! Puck! ¡°Ouch! evil!¡± Looking closely, it was not one person who hit Vi Citrin, but two. ¡°evil! Aww!¡± ¡°I have no grudge against you, but I hate yellow butterflies.¡± ¡°What do you say to me!¡± ¡°The Golden Mage Tower is yellow¡­ So die!¡± It was because Alec, who was watching from behind, naturally intervened. ¡°Is this okay¡­?¡± So, waking up from paralysis, Kim Ho-jung saw Kang Seung-hyun and Vi Citrin being lynched by Alec. Fuck! Fuck! puck! ¡°Because a real knife is the best.¡± ¡°As expected, my idol!¡± ¡°Hey hey! Step on it! Step on more!¡± ¡°I am the magic associationmunication tool!¡± ¡°If Kang Seung-hyun is fired, I will be fired too. It was the sight of the rest of the Mage Tower mages being trampled on by Ji-ah Lee¡¯s clones. -¡°Uh uh¡­.¡± How long has it been? Vi Citrin, who passed out while being hit, slowly regained consciousness. ¡°omg!¡± ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± As soon as I open my eyes, what I see is Kang Seung-hyun, a swindler who beats me up. Vi Citrin shuddered and shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s see! Go back to the Golden Mage Tower immediately and talk about your excessive violence¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve fixed everything?¡± When Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pointed his finger at her, Raina Citrin finally looked at her body. ¡°uh?¡± He was beaten to such an extent that he thought he might die after being hit, so he thought his limbs would be smashed, but strangely, he was fine. ¡®There are some scars, but no injuries. Half of my magic has returned¡­¡¯ Looking around, the injuries of other colleagues were also neatly healed. ¡°Forgot? My main job is being a healer.¡± ¡°Hey Healer?¡± ¡°We provided first aid for free because we didn¡¯t want to die. Although this treatment is paid.¡± Vi Citrin was greatly embarrassed. It was obviously because Liwen said that Kang Seung-hyun was a fake magician who didn¡¯t know how to use magic or heal, and was a fake healer and a trash swindler. ¡°So, you know it¡¯s meaningless to argue that you were hit while your body was in good shape, right?¡± ¡°Cheit¡­¡± It¡¯s rare, but if the healer has excellentbat skills, he heals while beating, so even if he gets hit, he can¡¯t protest anywhere. ¡°In the first ce¡­ I was going to trade with the Golden Mage Tower as a healer, not as a person in charge of the Magic Association.¡± ¡°shut up! What is a healer when you don¡¯t even have a healer badge?¡± ¡°If so, will you find out soon?¡± Kang Seung-hyeonughed openly and released the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°Because you will be visiting me soon.¡± Chapter 313 325. In order to cure a disease, you must first be ill . ¡°Am Iing soon? To be treated by someone like you?¡± I would admit that I lost the fight, but I couldn¡¯t admit that Kang Seung-hyun was a healer. ¡°I bought the Crimson Emblem with money from the Crimson Mage Tower, but I don¡¯t even have the Healer Badge!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t buy this with money, did you? The golden mage tower sells golden emblems for money, right?¡± ¡°shut up!!!¡± ¡°Oh then I should buy one as a souvenir too. I will be a Mage Master by collecting all six Mage Tower emblems.¡± ¡°You shut up too!¡± Baya Citrin squeezed out what was left of her strength and shouted. It¡¯s because Kang Seung-hyun alone is annoying, but Alec¡¯s addition doubles the irritation. ¡®I want to destroy everything with magic, but¡­ I don¡¯t have the strength to fight right now!¡¯ The maximum amount of mana, which was cut in half, has returned, but since I was beaten hard by those two earlier and my mentality was also destroyed, I have no mana that I can use right away. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re starting the car to cheat! Who knows who can be fooled?¡± ording tomon sense, there is no way that a person who is a waste of magic and does not know how to use heals can heal others. ¡®Looks like, while I was fainting, I must have paid money and called a healer to treat him!¡¯ Because it can¡¯t happen otherwise. ¡°I would never die to be treated by a swindler like you!¡± ¡°Everyone whoes to me says that.¡± So, it was Kang Seung-hyeon who did not kill him, but healed him by inflicting pain so painful that he died. ¡°You will be like that too. I look forward to it.¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°Baya! Be patient! Be patient!¡± ¡°We have to get out of here!¡± ¡°I will report everything to the Golden Mage Tower! That you are a fake impostor!!!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go!¡± In the end, the people of the Golden Mage Tower disappeared as if they were running away, dragging the half-mad Baya Citrin. Lose even in an argument Lose even in just a fight. Talking about it here will only tarnish the reputation of the Mage Tower. ¡°Uh¡­ can I just let you go like that?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching the people of the Mage Tower walk away, said with a bewildered face. ¡°What if the Golden Mage Tower gets angry and attacks?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Why did you send me away with such a healthy body?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was next to her, also nodded in agreement. Ji-ah Lee has not been acquainted with a human named ¡®Seung-hyeon Kang¡¯ for a while, but she knows one thing for sure. ¡°It¡¯s not unusual for Kang Seung-hyeon to treat people, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to treat a patient who has no self-reflection!¡± ¡°Is that the point?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with augh as if it was absurd. ¡°Does anyone know what my specialty is?¡± ¡°Personality.¡± ¡°Drinking a stamina potion?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s torturing with treatment.¡± Statements that cannot be trusted to be the opinions of colleagues who risk their lives to fight together. Kang Seung-hyun announced the correct answer with a benevolent smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s all wrong. The correct answer is ¡®Creating injuries that are difficult for normal healers to treat¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s personality.¡± In the case of the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower earlier, they were beaten to the level of being involved in a chain collision traffic ident. ¡°If it were on Earth, it would have been put in an intensive care unit, but by the standards of the Azul Continent, it was a minor injury that could be cured with just one healer.¡± ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not a minor injury, is it?¡± ¡°By the way, this Mr. Alec was responsible for the broken ribs.¡± Of course, due to the nature of healer treatment, it will cost a bit more, but if you are a member of the Golden Mage Tower, there will be no problem. ¡°So I yed a ¡®slightly¡¯ prank while I was getting treatment.¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± ¡°What the hell did you do¡­¡± No problem right now, but a few hourster. Even if you call in another healer, you won¡¯t be able to do anything. Kang Seung-hyun ran to himself and begged him. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely not a healer¡¯s idea, but I¡¯m a wild healer, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Asclepius will weep.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go and rx.¡± Seunghyun Kang checked his watch with his Mana Watch. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how you will react.¡± ording to his calctions, things will explode in about two hours. -¡°Chief Li Wen, the people of the Golden Tower have arrived.¡± ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t bring me quickly!¡± The Hind Vige Adventurer Guild is the same as usual today. ¡®With the Golden Mage Tower, keep the church members in check, and in that gap, grow your strength and rule the vige!¡¯ Liwen was excitedly awaiting the return of the Golden Mage Wizards. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work! Did things go well?¡± trudling. ¡°¡­I want to rest for now.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°yes? Yes¡­¡± Then, the golden mage tower wizards with haggard faces appeared. ¡°Aaaaa!!!¡± Besides, Vi Citrin seemed half-conscious about what had happened. ¡°What happened? I didn¡¯t kick out that impostor¡­¡± ¡°Now! Bring paper and pen!!!!¡± ¡°I see! bring it quickly! hurry!¡± When Liwen hurriedly sent someone to get paper and a pen, Vi Citrin took them and locked herself in her room. bang! ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, the Golden Mage Tower, can you exin?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Mage Tower wizards exined what had happened. ¡®What is it that you couldn¡¯t drive out a fake wizard? Have you seen these worthless bastards!¡¯ Upon hearing the story, Liwen clicked her tongue. Of course, I knew that he would kick out Kang Seung-hyeon and eat the Magic Association, but instead of being kicked out, he came beaten. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to send a letter to the Golden Mage Tower right now¡­¡± ¡°I see. So, if the Golden Mage Tower directly intervenes, can that fake thug, swindler, healer mage be dealt with?¡± ¡°I will. Of the 5 Magic Towers, excluding the ck Magic Tower, the one that exerts the greatest influence on the Magic Association is our Golden Magic Tower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that.¡± Liwen drank the herbal tea with a happy face. It is a high-quality tea leaf made by drying the leaves of Lapatria, a rare herb that grows only in the North. ¡°By the way, why are you sending the letter? Use the Adventurers Guildmunication tool.¡± ¡°The Adventurers Guildmunication zone is too poor. The risk of eavesdropping is high, and the quality is poor.¡± ¡°And for general, non-emergency information, a sealed letter is better. Do you know how many spells you can unleash with the magic power consumed for one telmunication sphere?¡± ¡°Non-magicians don¡¯t know how precious magic is.¡± Liwen was bombarded by wizards for saying a word. ¡®Damn it, I can¡¯t help it because I¡¯m not a regr wizard and belong to the Golden Mage Tower.¡¯ Although he was dissatisfied, he kept his mouth shut because he was one of the few nobles who could take care of Kang Seung-hyun at this point. ¡°Where two hours have passed, now it¡¯s time for you toe out¡­¡± It was then. ¡°Uhhhhh!!!¡± Screams were heard from inside the room, and Vi Citrine burst through the door. ¡°What else!¡± ¡°Hey healer! Call Healer! hurry!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t activate magic!¡± Vi Citrin screamed in panic. Clearly, the lost magical power was restored, and there were no abnormalities in the body or mind, but for some reason, she could not use magic. ¡°You guys check it out too! hurry!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Huh huh?¡± ¡°The magic doesn¡¯t work!¡± ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± The other wizards did the same. Hearing Vi Citrin¡¯s words, he hurriedly tried to activate his magic, but no one could use it properly. ¡°Director Liwen! Quickly ask the priest healer for help!¡± ¡°I see.¡± Originally, he would have called the priest healer of the Ayver Church, but he had a rtionship with the current church. ¡®It¡¯s a wandering priest, so it¡¯s all over the ce.¡¯ Liwen stopped by the vige and called a priest healer who was resting. ¡°My name is Uitel from Nikamate! I visited because of a call from the adventurer¡¯s guild¡­¡± ¡°It is prepaid.¡± ¡°shit! It¡¯s like a church crazy about gambling!¡± ¡°Nikamate-sama bless you.¡± When Vi Citrin threw the bag of money, the priest healer looked at the condition of the patients. ¡°This is typical mana pollution.¡± When I closed my eyes and focused my mind, I felt a very subtle dark magic all over the wizards¡¯ bodies. ¡°I know that much! That¡¯s why you called the priest!¡± Humans on the Azul Continent, unless they are ck magicians, cannot use magic if theye into contact with ck magic or if their magic is contaminated. -If Mr. Alec likened it, it would be like putting diesel in apact car and it would break down. Normally, the contamination is diluted even if left alone, but since wizards cannot use magic even if there is only a little impurities in their mana container, they must visit a priest to purify the contamination. ¡°The problem is not general contamination, but it seems that there is a foreign substance with dark magic inside the body.¡± ¡°Foreign matter?¡± Since it continues to emit dark magic, if it is not extracted, even if it is purified now, the magic will be contaminated again. ¡°Then extract it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the area where you can feel the dark magic is near the heart, lungs, and liver, and other important organs.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°In other words, without healing, you have to slit your body and rummage around there.¡± Basicmon sense of Azul Continent. You cannot receive healing while your body is contaminated with dark magic. Even if pain is treated somehow with anesthetic, it is never easy to remove fine foreign substances without damaging organs. ¡°Usually, when extracting a foreign substance, it is done while pouring healing skills, so even if an organ is damaged, it can be immediately restored, but that is not possible now.¡± It means that the heart may be smashed if you are unlucky while removing the foreign body. That is, there are two options. ¡°Are you risking your life to receive treatment or giving up on the path of a wizard?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? What¡¯s the difference between telling me to quit being a wizard and telling me to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s the first time something like this has happened.¡± The priest healer muttered with a troubled face. Usually, even if the body is contaminated by dark magic, no foreign matter remains. ¡°Then someone said it was put there on purpose¡­ How could a foreign object be imnted next to the heart?¡± Even without the knowledge of the parties. ¡°If that¡¯s possible, you can heal people without a healing skill, but there¡¯s no way there¡¯s such a person, right?¡± Chapter 314 326. Magical Transformation The moment they heard that, a person¡¯s face popped into everyone¡¯s mind except for the priest healer. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun¡­!¡¯ He¡¯s a healer who doesn¡¯t even know how to heal, and he¡¯s a condescending idiot. Undoubtedly. While they passed out, what did the child do? ¡°Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, do you see that there are people around? Then it seems that there is no other way than to be treated by that person¡­¡± ¡°Move away!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The people of the Golden Mage Tower pushed the priest healer and ran out of the building. -¡°Come with Kang Seung-hyun!¡± ¡°It came out.¡± ¡°You madman! What have you done to my body?¡± ¡°This is a crime, a crime!¡± As soon as they ran to the Magic Association building, Kang Seung-hyun greeted them as if he had been waiting for them. ¡°Is it a crime? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend!¡± ¡°I heard everything from Healer! You guys threw chunks of dark magic into our bodies!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do anything other than a madman who heals without healing!¡± Enraged wizards grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor, but Kang Seung-hyun calmly opened his mouth. ¡°I have a saying I really like, do you know what it is?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to cheat, don¡¯t get caught.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ps away his friendly smile and reveals his true colors. ¡°As expected, you were the culprit¡­¡± ¡°So, do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a healer who heals without healing, but that¡¯s why I¡¯m the culprit¡­ Don¡¯t catch and nder useless people.¡± ¡°Who else is doing this other than you?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s say I nted a foreign substance while treating you, as you all im.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t nt it, you nted it!¡± Pak! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Baya-san, calm down.¡± Kang Seung-hyun grabbed Baya Citrine by the neck and mmed it on the table. It seems too extreme to be a way to calm people down, but it¡¯s amon urrence for yamae healers. ¡°Let¡¯s say I imnted ¡®dark magic alien substance¡¯ while treating you ¡®2 hours ago¡¯.¡± ¡°Kuk kuk!¡± ¡°However, wizards are patients with an allergy to dark magic who react immediately to even a little bit of dark magic. If so, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for the mana contamination reaction to appear at that point?¡± But at that time, there were no problems. Baya Citrin, as well as the other wizards, didn¡¯t feel anything wrong and quietly withdrew. ¡°But it was just before that the magic contamination appeared?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It makes no sense, right? If I had applied ck magic during my treatment, it should have responded at that time.¡± Saying this, Kang Seung-hyeon released Baya Citrin from the table. ¡°So, if you want to im that I am the culprit, tell me why you haven¡¯t been caught even though I used dark magic to heal you guys.¡± Kang Seung-hyun scribbled something on a piece of paper, then folded it into a small note. ¡°Here is the correct answer to the reason.¡± ¡°As expected, you are the culprit!¡± ¡°It is absolutely not that I did it, but it is a hypothesis that if I were the culprit, I would have done this.¡± ¡°What kind of bastard¡­¡± ¡°Shall we make a bet?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon proposed a bet to the people of the Mage Tower. ¡°If you guess the contents of the note, I will treat you without hesitation. It¡¯s really unfair, but since I was framed, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s unfair, you trash man!¡± If the Mage Tower wins the bet, he will admit the crime and treat everyone, and then step down from the Magic Association manager. ¡°But if I don¡¯t get it right, I will never admit the bullshit that I am the culprit. It¡¯s an unfounded usation against a good healer.¡± ¡°Sounds like goodness!¡± If the Mage Tower loses the bet, the status quo remains. That was the condition of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s bet. ¡°Ah, if you have the ability, stealing and reading this note will be epted as the correct answer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as he waved the note. In some ways, it might be easier to steal that than to get the right answer. ¡®What the fuck is that going to be¡­¡¯ ¡®Mimimi madman!¡¯ ¡®Just tell them to die!¡¯ If it wasn¡¯t for Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I got robbed even when my magical power was intact, but how can I win without being able to use a single basic magic!¡¯ The word ¡®impossible¡¯ passed through every mage¡¯s head. ¡°Of course, you know that if the note gets burned or damaged during a fight and you can¡¯t read the contents, it¡¯s an unconditional failure, right?¡± ¡°I have no desire to fight in the first ce!¡± ¡°There is no specific time limit, so you can rx and think. I will wait for you for one year or ten years.¡± At first nce, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s proposal seems fair. ¨C No time limit. ¨C You win if you guess what is written on the note. ¨C It is also eptable to extort notes by force if the brain does not work. But there was one big problem here. ¡°But I think I¡¯ll make a quick decision. Because magical power is dangerous.¡± Light magic pollution is healed naturally, but if arge amount of ck magic or serious magic pollution caused by long-term continuous exposure is left unattended, the condition deteriorates and ¡®magic alteration¡¯ symptoms ur. ¡°What is Mr. Kang¡¯s magic alteration?¡± ¡°It is a disease in which the body¡¯s magic power ispletely changed into ck magic. These patients are called magical power modifiers.¡± ¡°It looks like Le Peny.¡± ¡°That person is a magic repulsor.¡± Magical change goes beyond simple contamination and changes the constitution itself, so like a ck magician, it changes into a body that cannot receive divine skills such as healing or purification from ordinary priests . It is not that the acquired skill has disappeared. It¡¯s just that in the past, a skill was activated using magical power, but due to the deterioration of magical power, all of the body¡¯s magical power was changed to ck magic, making it impossible to use. ¡°Then you can¡¯t use skills for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t use it at all. You just need to do rehabilitation treatment to learn and deal with dark magic.¡± ¡°Rehabilitation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a right-handed person who loses his right hand in an ident and practices writing with his left hand.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and spread his hands. It¡¯s a minor thing, but Alec, who is right-handed, practices chopsticks with his left hand whenever he has time to be a perfect ambidextrous. ¡°But just as the left hand can neverpletely rece the right hand, it is difficult to live as before.¡± Of course, divine skills cannot be used, and like other innate magical power modifiers and ck magicians, if there is a gap, the church children will chase and try to kill them. ¡°Above all, a magical power modifier cannot use any magic skills. If you want to use magic skills, you have to learn ck magic from scratch.¡± It¡¯s a magic skill that tastes good even if you touch a little ck magic, but how can a human being who can¡¯t use magic at all be able to handle magic? ¡°Of course, if the magic power is changed, the existing Mage Tower qualifications will be revoked. All magic used so far is sealed. The only hope is to enter the jet-ck tower¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and whispered to Baya Citrin. ¡°Of course, there are no talented people in the pitch-dark magic tower, so they will admit you in no time. But will itpete with people born with dark magic?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in a position where I feel inferior because of my talent.¡± Even if you have talent, that¡¯s a problem. After living being praised as a genius, you will fall into an ordinary person who is neither a gifted nor a gifted person in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s why among the acquired magic modifiers I saw, the ones who couldn¡¯t adapt the most were the wizards, and among them, the magicians belonging to the Mage Tower.¡± One of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hobbies is to inflict pain on patients who do not care about him. One of his pleasures was to make his opponent suffer as much as possible, whether physically or mentally. ¡°ording to the records, it is said that the shortest period of manifestation of magical alteration was 7 hours¡­¡± In addition, since the manifestation time of symptoms differs depending on the person¡¯s constitution and environment, it is not known when the magical alteration will appear. ¡°How long are you guys going to hold out?¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyun did not set a time limit, but in reality, it means that if the answer is not found before the mana pollution deteriorates into the mana deterioration, it is game over. ¡°¡­¡± Theplexion of the Golden Mage Tower wizards, who had finished grasping the situation, began to turn blue. ¡°I can¡¯t use magic for the rest of my life! What¡¯s the difference between dying!¡± ¡°You have to run to Habarsta without a single skill here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die to the cult!¡± ¡°Babaya, what should I do?¡± ¡°I do not know either!¡± The panic-stricken wizards mored. If he didn¡¯t care, his life could end beyond being kicked out of the Mage Tower. ¡®What the hell did you do?¡¯ It just didn¡¯te to mind. The method of the crime and the method of stealing the note. The bigger problem was that the amount of dark magic spreading through his body increased even while he was agonizing over it. ¡°Since you feel sorry for me, can I lower the rope for you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching this with a smile, spoke in a very benevolent voice. ¡°Admit that I am not guilty.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I apologize for framing an innocent person. Healer Seunghyun Kang has nothing to do with this case. If you tell me this, I will heal you.¡± There are no really evil words. ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, why not give me the reason that I am the culprit?¡± Anyone can see that the culprit in this case is Kang Seung-hyun. He ims to be a hypothesis, but it can be seen just by writing the correct answer on a piece of paper. ¡®I can clearly see that bastard is the culprit!¡¯ Baya Citrine tore her hair. As long as you prove that he is the culprit, you can receive treatment and take over the Magic Association. ¡®I don¡¯t know the answer! How the fuck do I know!¡¯ But I couldn¡¯t prove how the most important guy did this. In the first ce, the only one who can cure them is Kang Seung-hyun, so they can¡¯t force them into being criminals. If you don¡¯t treat me because I¡¯m offended, it¡¯s the end. ¡°Think slowly. I have a lot of time.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t have one.¡± Once the magical transformation begins, it cannot be reversed. The wizards knew this better than anyone else, so theirplexion began to deteriorate. ¡°I apologize!¡± Eventually, one of the wizards who could not bear the situation fell on the floor and began to pray. ¡°Hey hey!¡± ¡°Sorry for framing you! Healer did nothing wrong! Please save me!¡± The boy burst into tears. Judging from her youthful face, she seemed to be a neer who had just entered the Mage Tower. ¡°sorry! Sorry for framing you!¡± ¡°please! Let me live as a wizard!¡± ¡°please forgive me! please!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence to live as a ck magician¡­¡± Beginning with the neer¡¯s plea, one by one, they knelt down and prayed to Kang Seung-hyeon. It was because everyone realized that the real answer to this bet was to beg and beg Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Everyone says that, but Mr. Baya decides as the representative.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun moved his gaze toward Baya Citrine, all the wizards present looked at him. ¡°Am I the culprit? Or are you a good, innocent healer?¡± Chapter 315 327. The good healer Baya Citrin knows the answer. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun is¡­¡± The culprit. Even if he rolls forward, he is the culprit. That¡¯s a fact everyone here knows. There¡¯s no one other than this bastard who would do something crazy like this. ¡°The culprit¡­ not.¡± nevertheless. Baya Citrin could not give the right answer. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun has nothing to do with this case.¡± If he had been a proud knight, he would not have sumbed to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°He is a good healer who was wrongfully framed.¡± However, Baya Citrin could not ignore the stares of his colleagues who were looking at him with eager eyes, and said, ¡°We were going to frame you and use it as an excuse to take away the Magic Association¡­¡± Above all, it was because he was a wizard. ¡®There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t do for magic, and they¡¯re a tribe so passionate about magic that they covet the power and knowledge of divine beings who should be worshiped for it.¡¯ They are people with more pride than anyone else, but at the same time, people who can throw away their pride for the sake of magic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Heal me please! There is no hope but you!¡± So I had no choice but to give in. If I don¡¯t bow my head here, I won¡¯t be able to live as a wizard again. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun¡­ no, Healer Kang Seung-hyun is a good healer!¡± ¡°sorry! I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°I will never do that again! Please save me!¡± Other wizards also shed tears and begged. It is obvious that the person in front of them is the culprit, but everyone unanimously dered their innocence. ¡®So you said. It wille sooner orter.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed watching the people who bowed down to him and prayed. Just like an animal lover likes to see animals. Just as people who like nts like to see nts. ¡®Because I live for this taste.¡¯ [Yamae Healer Survival Philosophy 17] [Make the target you set beg for it no matter what you do.] Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching the magicians, got up from his seat and approached Baya Citrin with his head bowed. ¡°Thank you for clearing my name. As promised, I will treat everyone.¡± widely. Kang Seung-hyun grabbed Baya Citrin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you in advance, but if you say something elseter that the treatment is over, then more fun things will happen.¡± ¡®It means something more terrible than now¡­¡¯ ¡°For example, the Golden Mage Tower disappears.¡± It¡¯s a horrifying sound just to hear. ¡°That will never happen¡­¡± Baya Citrin nodded, bewildered. If a normal person says something like that, it would be bluffing, but the person in front of you will really do that. ¡°It¡¯s a joke I made to ease my nerves.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not nervous, but my legs are getting tired¡­¡¯ ¡°I keep my promise. Do not worry. I¡¯ll make sure everyone can use magic.¡± Kang Seung-hyun returned to his usual good-natured face as if nothing had happened. ¡°Now, everyone, let¡¯s start treatment quickly before the condition worsens.¡± This is because Kang Seung-hyun is a person who likes to bully others, but at the same time, he is a healer who is serious about treatment. ¡°Seunghyun Kang, the preparations areplete.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± It was not a treatment that could be done in a tent, so Kang Seung-hyun rented an empty room in the association building. Of course, you must have permission from the association manager. -Matiana-sama, please set up the room. -yes. person in charge Kang Seung-hyun was the person in charge, so there was no problem. ¡°First, we will treat patients with serious conditions.¡± [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes shone blue. The people involved may be nervous because they don¡¯t know when the magical power will change, but Kang Seung-hyun was able to see it with the [eyes of observation]. [12 days left until magical alteration.] [48 hours left until magical alteration.] [5 days left until magical alteration.] As the symptom onset time varies depending on the constitution and environment of magical alteration, some had plenty of time left, but some was only a few hours away. [There are 9 hours left until the magic changes.] The most unlucky wizard had less than a day left until the magic changes. ¡®It would have been fun as it was if these guys continued to be stubborn and enduring, and one of them had a change in magic power.¡¯ If the colleague started emitting ck magic right in front of his eyes, he would immediately run to Kang Seung-hyun and start crying and begging. ¡®There must have been no other quarrel.¡¯ For example, it feels like the infected are starting to appear in a group of survivors in a zombie movie. However, since these guys didn¡¯t sin to that extent, I decided to take care of them at this point. ¡®I¡¯m not going to destroy the Golden Magic Tower, I¡¯m going to use it as a source of money.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun called the magician with a friendly smile and an expiration date of 9 hours left. ¡°Come into the patient¡¯s room.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The wizard looked nervously and headed for the room. ¡°Will it be okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ there¡¯s no way anyway.¡± ¡°Something feels like waiting in the referee¡¯s order in hell.¡± The other wizards were also nervous. Because the healer who was supposed to treat him was a human who had beaten him up a few hours ago and put mental pressure on him until just before. ¡°Hey, take it easy. Skill is a sure friend.¡± Then Alec, who was practicing chopsticks at the table, stood up as if to reassure the wizards. ¡°Healer hyung treats patients well like colleagues if they don¡¯t act on him.¡± ¡°I used my colleagues as my shield earlier.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what. The man you used as your shield earlier is the friend Healer treats best, right?¡± ¡°that is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless even to your colleagues!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this killing you because you slipped your hand pretending to treat it?¡± ¡°Save me, save me, I won¡¯t do bad things and live a good life. Please help me¡­¡± Far from being relieved, the wizards waited for their turn trembling in fear and fear. -¡°During the healing process, dark magic will spread out, so it¡¯s best to hire a priest¡­ ¡°A shining arrow? You have everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that branch manager Liwen sees that makes him seizure.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ced an arrow of the holy water of dawn in the corner of the room. ¡°Wow!¡± In return, Alec, who was next to him, vomited. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the patient to sleep with the anesthetic he had prepared in advance and activated [Observation Eye]. Whoa. On the patient¡¯s body, invisible ck light began to appear in various parts of the body. The foreign substances were all crystals that contained ck magic power, and were at the level of urinary stones or kidney stones. ¡°To put it in eight ces¡­¡± ¡°Would it take quite a while to take it out one by one? Not just one or two patients.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult. You don¡¯t even need to use [extraction].¡± Kang Seung-hyeon [incised] the patient¡¯s flesh and began to remove foreign substances in the body with great familiarity. It was a surgery that could damage vital organs such as the heart or lungs with a slight mistake, but it was a human being who could do this even with his eyes closed. ¡°Because I nted them.¡± ¡°Something scary.¡± In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun himself was the one who put the ck magic foreign substance very close without touching his vital organs. tuk tuk. ck crystals were ced on the te. Dark magic emanated from it, but the Arrow of Dawn ced next to it purified it, so there was no big problem. ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m out for a bit.¡± Except for Alec¡¯s retching. -¡°For now, the removal of foreign substances is finished.¡± ¡°So is it all over?¡± ¡°I have to remove the remaining dark magic from my body.¡± Holy water is the best when ites to removing dark magic, but as you know, holy water is expensive and is not sold carelessly, so Kang Seung-hyun prefers a cheap dark magic disinfectant, even if its performance is poor. ¡°Because a priest can make a ck magic disinfectant just by soaking his hands in water.¡± Kang Seung-hyun highly rmends how to make a ck magic disinfectant that anyone can easily make. [One. Prepare a priest.] [2. Soak the priest in water.] [3. When the water starts to sparkle, take out the priest.] [4. Use a filter to filter out foreign substances, boil it once, cool it down, and it¡¯s done!] Kang Seung-hyun soaked a disinfectant cotton ball in a simple disinfectant he prepared in advance, and then began to carefully clean the interior contaminated by ck magic using tweezers. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. It seems like it will reach your heart with just a little brush.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but it¡¯s okay now. I just need to make a new hole in my heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s scary.¡± It¡¯s great to have surgery like this, but Kim Ho-jung thought that the most amazing thing was that he could just make a new one in case anything happened. ¡°Are these the culprits behind this incident?¡± I looked at the dark magic crystal that Alec extracted. ¡°Hehe, the fruit of this body¡¯s blood and sweat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what Mr. Kang took out.¡± ¡°Ah, this is really made with my own blood and sweat.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°Then what did you think?¡± ¡°I know where you bought it.¡± Of course, the ck magic alien substances were made by Kang Seung-hyun himself, and the source of the material was Alec. ¡°More than that, hyung, that¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How did you do it? Time dy attack.¡± Unlike Kim Ho-jeong, who knew nothing about it, Alec knew briefly about this incident. However, I did not hear about the secret of the two hours that defeated the Golden Mage Tower and the others. ¡°Oh, I was curious too.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was lying on the sofa reading a magazine, agreed. ¡°I thought you stabbed me on the spot.¡± ¡°If you do that, you will get caught.¡± ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a secret of a secret¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­ I can tell you guys.¡± After thinking for a while, Kang Seung-hyeon held out the note he had made earlier. ¡°Even if I knew it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to follow it.¡± ¡°Why do you think you would do something like that?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± ¡°Cheolhyun!¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s open it up.¡± The three opened Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s note. It had {Coating} written on it. Chapter 316 328. Trojan Horse 1 ¡°Coating?¡± ¡°Eh? Is this all?¡± Of course, I thought it would have been written in detail, but what was written on the note was two letters. It was even written in Korean, so people from the Azul continent could not read it. ¡°Wow, evil to the end. I haven¡¯t even tranted it.¡± ¡°Even if I read it, I want to know what it means¡­¡± ¡°So what does this mean?¡± ¡°Since this patient is thest one, I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s over.¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly drank the stamina potion and turned to the patient. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine, so feel free to tell me.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re fine, the patient won¡¯t think that way.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do, so let¡¯s guess.¡± The three of them put their heads together until the operation was over and thought about the answer. ¡°Is that a coating? Putting it on the outside.¡± ¡°Film coating or car polish!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t forget the chocte coating.¡± This is a case in which the character and knowledge of the target can be checked depending on which term is used. ¡°After all, it sounds like something was covered in a foreign substance with dark magic¡­¡± ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t it covered with magic?¡± ¡°horsepower?¡± ¡°The magic curtain disintegrates into magic over time!¡± Whoops. Lee Ji-ah took out some magic and changed it into a veil. ¡°Did you wrap the foreign object with this and put it inside your body? Let it melt inside your body and disappear!¡± Then he dered with a confident face, ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not look back and focused on the operation. Although Lee Ji-ah had only recently met Kang Seung-hyeon, she knew what that attitude meant. ¡®I¡¯m sorry for speaking so confidently.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s an answer that¡¯s not even worth replying to.¡¯ It means. ¡°what? Isn¡¯t this?¡± ¡°I thought that was the correct answer too!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a guy with good magic cover.¡± Alec took the magic shield made by Ijia and exined why instead. ¡°But it¡¯s meaningless in front of ck magic!¡± It was because when he stretched out his hand to the magic screen, the transparent screen turned ck. ¡°ah!¡± ¡°Miss Alba is right about any other substance, but ck magic is an exception.¡± It is impossible to cover ck magic with a magic curtain. This is because even if youe close to it, let alone touch it, you will be contaminated by dark magic. ¡°If youpare the magic curtain to vinyl, ck magic is hot iron! It melts as soon as you put it in, so I can¡¯t use it for my purpose.¡± So, no matter how much magic you pour into it, it is impossible to create a magic shield that can withstand ck magic for 2 hours. ¡°Then what the hell is the answer?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know! I thought you knew because I exined it nicely!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the right answer, but I know the wrong answer.¡± In the end, the three couldn¡¯t figure out the answer and had to wait for the operation to end. -plete. Please take it to the recovery room.¡± ¡°yep!¡± ¡°yeah!¡± After the surgery, Kang Seung-hyun entrusted the patient to Ji-ah Lee¡¯s alter ego and released the [Glove of the Silver Screen]. ¡°Good job Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°So did you find out the answer?¡± ¡°at all. I know it was coated with something, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply and returned the note. Kang Seung-hyeon burned the note and got rid of it, then started talking. ¡°It is true that the outer surface of the foreign substance was coated with something and nted. That way, we can stop the ck magic from leaking out.¡± Thanks to this, the wizards were able to walk around without problems for two hours with dark magic in their bodies. ¡°Everyone can think of it up to this point, but the problem is the coating material.¡± Two conditions are required for this to work. ¡°First,pletely block the dark magic. A mage¡¯s body responds immediately to even a little bit of dark magic.¡± Because of the first condition, you cannot use the Magic Curtain. If you cover a foreign substance of dark magic with a magic screen, it will be contaminated like tissue paper soaked in water. ¡°So, usually, when blocking the outflow of dark magic, we use things made from red kite, a mineral with very high resistance to dark magic, or silver horse cloth.¡± The problem is that the items just mentioned cannot be used because of the second condition. ¡°After the second hour, it will disappear without a trace. It is necessary to spread the dark magic inside, and if there are traces left, it bes evidence.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s goal was to cause contamination of ck magic rather than simple transportation, so it would be meaningless if hepletely blocked ck magic. ¡°Then you have to use something that disappears after a certain amount of time butpletely blocks dark magic for a certain period of time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± ¡°It was this that I used as a coating material.¡± What Kang Seung-hyun took out with a smile was a stamina potion. ¡°Stamina?¡± ¡°Stamina doesn¡¯t mix with dark magic.¡± Stamina is a substance that has the property of being absorbed by the human body without being mixed with dark magic. Kang Seung-hyeon took note of this and coated the ck magic foreign substance with stamina, then made it in the form of small crystals and imnted them in the bodies of the patients. ¡°At first, the stamina coated on the outside blocks the dark magic inside, but as time passes, the stamina starts to be absorbed into the body and when itpletely disappears, the dark magic starts to spread.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I call this the Trojan horse coating.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the stamina-coated foreign substance he had made as a spare. Small crystals the size of kidney stones had a bright yellow color. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about stamina.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ a healer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I¡¯m a wild healer.¡± ¡°Ah, a question, a question.¡± Alec waved his hand lightly. ¡°As far as I know, stamina is absorbed pretty quickly by the body.¡± As Alec said, stamina is the energy with the highest absorption rate. For other things, you need to drink potions to recover quickly, but the answeres out just by not carrying stamina potions. ¡°Even if you apply a stamina potion on the crystal and coat it, isn¡¯t it hard tost for 2 hours?¡± ¡°You just need to change the energy form.¡± Energy such as magic power or stamina is absorbed faster the closer it is to its unprocessed pure form. ¡°Of course, the rate of absorption slows down in the order of gas, liquid and solid.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun hardened the stamina into the crystal and coated it in a solid form to slow down the absorption. ¡°Then did you create a stamina barrier like a magic barrier?¡± ¡°That sounds like it.¡± ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°So I gave you a hint earlier. Even if others know, they can¡¯t copy it.¡± Stamina is hard to draw out, and since it doesn¡¯t mix with magic at all, normal people can¡¯t handle it. ¡°Because it¡¯s something only I can do.¡± However, as Kang Seung-hyeon was the only person on the Azul continent who used skills with stamina, he was able to draw out stamina in the form of a veil. Seruk. Yellow energy rose from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Ooooh! oh! Oh¡­ eh.¡± ¡°What is a chewing gum paper?¡± ¡°I told you. It¡¯s hard to deal with stamina.¡± The problem was that it was so small that it looked more like a piece of vinyl than a curtain. This is because even Kang Seung-hyun, who has more stamina and capacity than others and tends to handle it skillfully, was limited by this size. ¡°I¡¯m exaggerating a bit, and I have to eat dozens of stamina potions to make it as much as ant tears. Ordinary people won¡¯t even try.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why you asked me to make a magic screen¡­ It¡¯s hard to make with stamina.¡± ¡°No, it just bothers me.¡± In any case, only Kang Seung-hyun is the only one who can perform stamina-determining terrorism on the Azul Continent. ¡°That¡¯s why people don¡¯t imitate even if they know.¡± ¡°shit!¡± Alec, who was squeezing stamina next to him, clicked his tongue. ¡°Healers who cure diseases that others cannot cure are amazing. That is also the healer I dream of.¡± ¡°Sensei Kang is really great too!¡± ¡°So, after much thought, I created a disease that no one else could treat and only I could treat.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°Now that it¡¯s like that, don¡¯t go anywhere and spread rumors. Because this is a trade secret.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ a healer?¡± Why did the manager give this kind of person a healer job? One has been added to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s list of 101 mysteries. -¡°Then, since the treatment is over and you¡¯ve rested enough, let¡¯s go see the condition of the patients.¡± ¡°Looking at this, he¡¯s a real healer¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the recovery room. It was because it was time for the patients to wake up from anesthesia. ¡°The magic ising!!¡± ¡°It works!¡± ¡°Oohhh!¡± When I went to the room, I heard the wizards cheering from the entrance. It seems that as soon as I opened my eyes, I checked the magic power inside my body. ¡°Everyone has recovered safely.¡± Seunghyun Kang pped his hands and entered the room. At that moment, there was silence in the room, and all the wizards looked at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Congrattions. I¡¯m happy too.¡± That¡¯s a really moving statement. Except for the fact that the person who said that is a party to this situation. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­Thank you so much for treating me.¡± But no one pointed it out. Rather, starting with Baya Citrine, he lowered his head and thanked Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Please send me safely.¡¯ ¡®If I go back this time, I won¡¯t even go to Hind Vige.¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know what else I¡¯ll do if I stand out for nothing¡­¡¯ It¡¯s because the wizards of the Mage Tower, famous for their high self-esteem, were not ignorant of the feeling of fear. ¡®Isn¡¯t there anyone who dares to im that he has regained his magical power? It¡¯s a pity.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed watching it and approached Baya Citrin. ¡°By the way, as I said before, this treatment is paid.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Baya Citrin nodded as if she expected that much. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can do this and not take the money. I¡¯ll have to stop drinking ck tea for a while.¡¯ Originally, treatment on the Azul Continent was expensive, and treatment rted to dark magic was particrly expensive, but the Golden Mage Tower had a lot of money, so I never worried about the treatment cost. ¡°Tell me the amount. I will pay any amount.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯d pay any amount?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°please wait for a moment.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and went somewhere. ¡®Something is sinister.¡¯ Baya Citrin somehow had a bad feeling. If you think about it, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a good memory when that humanughed. ¡°You waited a long time.¡± After waiting for a while, Seunghyun Kang brought something round. [100000G] [10000000G] [30000000G] [50000000G] [100000000G] [1000000000G] [Special Prize] It was a wheel with letters written on each column. In the 6 squares of the same size, [Special Award] was written in the very small squares with numbers in between. ¡°101,000,000,000,000,000,000. 50 million, 100 million, 1 billion¡­?¡± Hopefully not. probably not Baya Citrin¡¯s face began to turn pale as she checked the numbers written on the wheel. ¡°Healer over there¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to decide the treatment cost, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be fun if I chose an ordinary one for those who came from the Mage Tower.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave Baya Citrin a dart with a calm face. ¡°So I¡¯ll decide with the wheel.¡± Chapter 317 329. Trojan Horse 2 ¡°Treatment fee on a wheel¡­?¡± What have I heard wrong now? Baya Citrin looked at the dart in her hand with a puzzled face. ¡°yes. The number written here is your medical bill.¡± round and round Seunghyun Kang turned the wheel lightly. The colorful wheel began spinning with an evil sound. ¡®This guy prepared for friends like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon is a person who extorts medical expenses purely for his own pleasure, but aristocrats and high-ranking executives have a lot of money, so it is not fun to extort. ¡®It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s inside!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s enough to sell just one pottery in my house.¡¯ Even if you do the Golden Magic Tower right away, they are a group famous for having a lot of money, so you won¡¯t be hit with a reasonable amount. ¡°I call this guy ¡®Fair¡¯.¡± So, Kang Seung-hyeon produced a spinning board so that anyone of any ss could feel the thrill and excitement and pay the treatment fee while feeling the pain equally. ¡®For example, if the other party can pay up to 1 billion, write down the maximum amount as 2 billion.¡¯ Of course, since Kang Seung-hyun is a person who has suffered from point roulette, it may be strange that he brings something like a wheel. ¡®I¡¯m always pissed off because of roulette, but the Azul Continent guys are a little pissed off about livingfortably without the pain of roulette?¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyeon originally said, ¡®Only I can¡¯t suffer.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t be the only one.¡¯ Because he was a human who lived with the mindset of ¡®Try to be the same,¡¯ he was able to prepare the wheel without any remorse. ¡°What are you okay with? Ten million units of gold is the price you would have expected. If you¡¯re lucky, you can pay for this amazing treatment with only 100,000 gold, right?¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of giving OK without anyints if the winner of 100,000 gold came out. ¡®Because money is not my purpose anyway.¡¯ Because his true purpose was to watch the people concerned tremble with anxiety and nervousness until the results came out. ¡°That¡¯s why his name is fairness.¡± ¡°But thest one is 1 billion gold, right?¡± ¡°It seems a little excessive, but I had no choice but to match the rhyme with 100,000 gold.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just not rhyme?¡± All random elements should be fair in terms of jackpots and losers. It¡¯s not like 0.2% jackpot and 99.8% jackpot, it¡¯s right to do half jackpot, half jackpot, half jackpot. Because that¡¯s a little less embarrassing. ¡°All squares are the same size. So the probability is the same. Depending on your luck, 100,000 gold can be 1 billion gold, or 1 billion gold can be 100,000 gold.¡± ¡°The treatment cost increases 10,000 times with a 50% chance?¡± ¡°Not 50%, but 1/6, right? There are other options too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled shamelessly as if it were Nam-il. Because it was a real man. ¡°A joke¡­¡± ¡°Is it a joke?¡± Baya Citrin was silent. Then he looked at the wheel with a pale face. ¡®1 billion in medical expenses? Does this make sense?¡¯ No matter how much money the Golden Mage Tower had, it wasn¡¯t enough to spend this much money on a single mage¡¯s treatment. ¡®It¡¯s an amount that even nobles would say are they crazy!¡¯ Of course, there is a 1/6 chance of getting the lowest price of 100,000 gold, and 4/6 is also within the normal range, even though 100 million is a bit bleeding. ¡®But not a billion! 1 billion!¡¯ In the midst of such a panic, Seunghyun Kang tapped Baya Citrin on the shoulder and added a word. ¡°I¡¯m saying this just in case, but it¡¯s not a sum, it¡¯s an individual.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°So, even though they received the same treatment, someone paid 1 billion gold, and someone only had to pay 100,000 gold.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± At that word, theplexions of all the wizards present turned white. ¡®Isn¡¯t it abination of treatment costs?¡¯ ¡®All together, 1 billion is crazy, so you¡¯re saying it could be 1 billion per person?¡¯ ¡®What what¡­¡¯ Of course, I thought Baya Citrin, the leader of the dispatch team, would be responsible for this incident, but if this is an individual treatment fee, not a sum, the story is different. A total of seven wizards were dispatched this time. Even if everyone draws 100 million here, the treatment cost will be 700 million. ¡°Hey please¡­ please save me!¡± ¡°Think positively. If everyone draws 100,000 gold, the treatment fee is only 700,000 gold?¡± ¡®That could be 7 billion!¡¯ Unlike wizards who fell into despair, Kang Seung-hyun ¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s fun.¡¯ Rather than just winning 1 billion gold for treatment, it is more painful to win 1 billion gold when the person next to you is 100,000 gold. ¡®People be more miserable when they have a target forparison.¡¯ So what Kang Seung-hyun expects the most is that 6 people will win 100,000 gold, but only one of them will win 1 billion gold, and he will feel despair alone. ¡®Well, no matter what the result is, I¡¯ll be happy.¡¯ ¡°Well then, what is the special prize?¡± At this time, one wizard noticed and raised his hand. That¡¯s because [Special Award] was written in very fine letters in the middle of the 6 squares on the wheel. ¡°A special prize?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything out of the ordinary.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if I tell you in advance, so I¡¯ll let you know when the winneres out.¡± As soon as those words came out of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mouth, a sentence passed through the heads of all the wizards. ¡®If I get caught on that, I¡¯ll die.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what it is, but it would never be normal. In the first ce, this wheel itself was abnormal, but I decided to pray that it would not take that much no matter what. ¡°The method is simple. When I signal, you can throw the dart as hard as you can. Start!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s Mr. Alec¡¯s turn.¡± grasp! Then Alec, who was sitting there, walked out confidently and threw a red dart made with blood magic. ¡°Tsk 30 million gold.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to see you.¡± ¡°I was wondering what the special prize was.¡± Faaaa! Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun took out an arrow of the Holy Water of Dawn and killed Alec. ¡°Then, shall we go first with Mr. Baya?¡± ¡°There is a person lying in front of the wheel.¡± ¡°Never mind, just throw it.¡± ¡°¡­yep.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Tarrrrrr! With Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s refreshing voice, the wheel began to turn. ¡®Damn damn damn!¡¯ Baya Citrin held the dart in her hand with a stiff face. 1/6, 100,000 or 1 billion. It¡¯s a situation where you can¡¯t help but be nervous. ¡®Honestly, it¡¯s not even possible to hit 100,000 gold if you use magic¡­¡¯ Baya Citrine is a member of the Golden Mage Tower, so she can change the dart trajectory by consuming a little magic. ¡®I can¡¯t!¡¯ But I couldn¡¯t bear it. It was because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words from earlier echoed in my ears. -I have a favorite saying, do you know what it is? -If you¡¯re going to cheat, don¡¯t get caught. In other words, doesn¡¯t it mean that if you cheat and get caught, you will be killed? ¡®I don¡¯t have the confidence not to be found out¡­!¡¯ The fear of what might happen if they were caught, and the fear of losing the magic they had barely regained. Shuuk! In the end, Baya Citrin threw it normally without using any magic. (¡ù 6 of the results from now on actually ran the wheel app.) Figured out! [1000000000G] ¡°Huh?¡± I¡¯d rather be 100 million. Hope I misread the number. Baya Citrin denied reality and looked at the wheel, but the flying dart hit the ¡®1 billion¡¯ point exactly. ¡°One billion won! congrattions!¡± ¡°Here is the bill.¡± pop! pop! At the same time as Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos set off firecrackers, Kang Seung-hyeon presented a bill for treatment of 1 billion gold, as if he were presenting a lottery prize. ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± Baya Citrin groaned and sat on the floor. ¡°10 billion? I¡¯m 1 billion? 1 billion as soon as you start? Is this a scam? Did you manipte it?¡± ¡°Does it make you feel better if you think that way? But what? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Kang Seung-hyun usually does a lot of manual work, but he didn¡¯t do anything on this wheel. ¡°Because it¡¯s more fun not to. It means that the one billion winner is really, really unlucky.¡± ¡°AA AA AA!!!!¡± ¡°It was more fun to think that the sky was also discarded garbage.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon saw Baya Citrine crying and called the next wizard. ¡°Come next minute.¡± ¡°Ep¡­¡± Wizard No. 2 was stiff. I saw with my own eyes that the person who threw it first won 1 billion won and went crazy, so I couldn¡¯t be nervous. Tarrrrrr! ¡°start!¡± ¡®Please don¡¯t let me get 1 billion¡­¡¯ Like Baya Citrin, he didn¡¯t have the courage to cheat, so Wizard No. 2 threw a dart with trembling hands. grasp! [100000G] ¡°Uh uh uh?¡± The dart that left Wizard No. 2¡¯s hand surprisingly hit ¡®100,000 gold¡¯. ¡°100,000 gold! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Here is the bill. You are lucky.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± As promised, Seunghyun Kang handed out a bill for treatment of 100,000 gold. ¡°what? what? 100,000 gold?¡± Of course, Baya Citrine, who had just won 1 billion gold right before, was on the verge of going mad. Even if 10 million gold came out, it would be thrilling, but 100,000 gold came out right next to me. ¡°Yaah! It¡¯s a scam after all!¡± ¡°No, what can I do with the resultsing out like that?¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Now next minute. Pleasee out.¡± Regardless of whether Baya Citrin rolled on the floor or not, Kang Seung-hyun called Wizard 3. ¡®Isn¡¯t the probability lower than I thought?¡¯ Wizard No. 3 was quite relieved to see that 100,000 gold came out right before. ¡®The probability of getting 1 billion gold is 1/6. There are 7 of us, and Baya-nim, who threw the first one, took 1 billion gold, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll win 1 billion!¡¯ He threw a dart with a confident face and got it! [1000000000G] The flying dart got stuck in ¡®1 billion¡¯ as if to mock him. ¡°uh? uh huh?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s winning restaurant! Congrattions on your 1 billion!¡± ¡°Take it. This is the bill.¡± pop! pop! This time, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos set off firecrackers, and Kang Seung-hyun smiled and handed out a bill for treatment of 1 billion gold. ¡°That lie! Is that a lie?¡± ¡°It is real.¡± ¡°How is this real? It¡¯s a scam!¡± ¡°How are you? The result is something like this.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Wizard #3 also had a seizure when he saw the bill. The person in front of me had 100,000 gold, so I threw it with confidence and won 1 billion won. ¡°One billion¡­ one billion¡­¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be kicked out of the Magic Tower¡­¡± If this was a lottery ticket, I¡¯d be happy, but it wasn¡¯t a lottery, so the winners seemed like they were about to die. Pak! Cucumber! The billionaire winners continued to im fraud and maniption after that, but [30000000G] [50000000G] [50000000G] the wizards 5, 6, and 7 that followed won the amount that was passablepared to 1 billion, so they just said that they were really unlucky. Realized. grasp! ¡°uh?¡± However, one unexpected result came out. [Special Prize] The dart thrown by Wizard No. 4 passed through a low probability and won the ¡®Special Prize¡¯. ¡°uh? Special prize?¡± ¡°Wow, is thising out?¡± Seunghyun Kang apuded with a very surprised face. ¡°I¡­. What is the special prize?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know after everyone else throws it. Do you have any coins?¡± ¡°Yes yes.¡± After all the 5 6 7 wizards threw darts, Kang Seung-hyun revealed the identity of the special prize. ¡°The first prize is very simple. It¡¯s a fair way to decide the choice by tossing a coin.¡± ¡°Hey, cheer up¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun signaled, and Kim Ho-jeong came out with a trembling face and opened the scroll. Charleuk. The moment he saw the unfolded scroll, the light disappeared from Wizard 4¡¯s face. [Number: Free medical treatment] [Picture: Restoration] ¡°For reference, I call the special prize ¡®all or nothing¡¯.¡± Chapter 318 330. Trojan Horse 3 ¡®Why me? Why should it be me!¡¯ Wizard #4 sighed. He had been prepared since the dart he threw earlier hit the special prize. ¡®It¡¯s definitely not normal¡­¡¯ Because Kang Seung-hyun is a crazy healer who offers to gamble 1 billion won for treatment, he¡¯ll bring out something terrifying. ¡°War Restore?¡± However, the reality exceeded his determination. What a ¡®recovery¡¯. Words that should never be heard appeared after the healer¡¯s treatment was over. ¡®Wow¡­ I thought 1 billion would be the worst.¡¯ ¡®There was more than that. Crazy bastard¡­¡¯ ¡®I knew this would happen¡­ I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t get a special prize.¡¯ 5 6 7 survived by Heaven¡¯s will, as well as Baya Citrin and Number 3, who had been abandoned by Heaven and cried and raged, looked at the scroll at a loss for words. It was because the horse was an option to restore the state to its original state and actually end the wizard¡¯s life. ¡°The probability of winning the special prize is very low, so we prepared a special reward ordingly.¡± ¡°No, this is not it¡­¡± ¡°Free medical treatment to restore it. Do you like rhymes?¡± ¡°He rhymes!¡± ¡°Let me exin in detail. If you win the restoration to original condition, as the name suggests, we will return the patient¡¯s physical condition to the state before treatment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In other words, the ck magic extracted earlier is put back in its ce.¡± There is no such thing as really borate garbage. ¡®Is this bastard a real person?¡¯ There are many healers who can restore a patient to normal, but this man will be the only healer who promises to restore a cured person to a patient. ¡°Think positively. A whopping 50% chance that the treatment cost will be 0 gold?¡± ¡°The remaining 50% chance of bing a patient!¡± ¡°Please calm down and keep listening. You still have free care options left?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out an aquamarine-colored ticket. Front: [1 free treatment voucher] Back: [Yamae Healer only] If you win free medical treatment with a 50% chance, you will receive 0 gold treatment fee as well as a voucher for one free treatment from Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If you have this pass, we will treat you for free, no matter how much the treatment costs.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Can you ask me for help? Really good?¡± ¡°Certainly, it doesn¡¯t matter if you give this ticket to someone else. For example, giving it to someone who has to pay for my treatment?¡± In other words, it means that the wizard who won 1 billion can be saved. ¡°Sosan! please! Please save me¡­ I¡¯ll do anything you ask!¡± ¡°dissipation! Are you our friend? right? help me!¡± As soon as those words were finished, Baya Citrin and Wizard #3 began clinging to #4. ¡®Either way would be fun.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the three with a happy face. If free treatmentes out, it will be a mess over who to use the pass for, and if restorationes out, it will be a mess as it is. ¡°I¡¯m all in pain¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How can you not care about this!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was holding the scroll, was distressed as she empathized with the situation. I just want to give you 1 billion, but I don¡¯t have the money for that. ¡®Ehahahaha I¡¯m really going crazy¡­¡¯ Number 4 was on the verge of going crazy. The fear of restoring the original state still suffocates, but now the burden of one person¡¯s 1 billion debt disappears with his own choice. ¡®Is that bastard really a devil?¡¯ The options given to number 4 are as follows. While escaping from here, choose and save one of yourrades who fell into the billion swamp, or end your own wizard life. ¡®Please please please¡­!¡¯ Will he be a half savior or will he fall into a worse pit than them? Wizard No. 4 threw a coin with a face that looked like it was about to cry. Woowook Huh. widely! (Figure) The result was ¡®Restore to original condition¡¯. (¡ù This is the result of tossing a real coin.) ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!¡± Wizard #4¡¯s scream resounded in the recovery room. ¡°Why hey hey hey!!!¡± ¡°Why aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± At the same time, Baya Citrin and Wizard #3 also rolled on the floor, weeping. Yes. Not only did the sky abandon No. 4, but it also abandoned another wizard who could have been saved along with it. ¡°Ahahahahaha! Ahahaha!¡± In the midst of that scream, Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t stand it and burst intoughter. ¡°As expected, they are the ones whom Heaven has abandoned!¡± That coin was not given to him by Kang Seung-hyeon, but he had it. Since it was the result of tossing such a coin directly, there was nothing to write about except that the sky threw it away. pop! Perbung! Faaaaang! ¡°Special Award! congrattions!¡± ¡°Beek! Papa¡¯s cheek!¡± ¡°Big apuse to the wizard who won the special prize by breaking through the odds of about 1/64!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± p p p! Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos pped and rang the fanfare, and a smiling Kang Seung-hyun walked out of the crowd and held out a pen and papers. ¡°Here is the reoperation contract. Sign please.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, please¡­ save me! Help me!¡± Wizard #4 grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the hem of his trousers and began to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything, I¡¯ll do anything! Please don¡¯t take away the magic! If you ask me to bring you 10 billion, I will sell my soul to get it!¡± I would never have imagined it in my life. To live proudly as a magic tower wizard and beg for a fake wizard with less magical power than himself. ¡®That¡¯s right, it shoulde out like this.¡¯ Retaliate outright. give endless despair. As a result, watching the human being who was arrogant fall to the bottom. There is nothing more refreshing than that. ¡®If magic is the reason of life for wizards, this is the reason for my life.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Wizard No. 4, who begged him with a happy face. ¡®Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter if I end the wizard¡¯s life like this, but¡­¡¯ These guys have work to do. Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed the situation for about three more minutes before opening his mouth with a smile. ¡°You said that much¡­ Shall I give you a chance?¡± ¡°Yes yes?¡± ¡°Well, like this, the treatment fee payment period is over. Unfortunately, there is no 10 million gold winner.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun looked around, ¡°Why ah ah¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha hehehe¡­¡± Baya Citrine and No. ¡°Thirty million¡­ say something to the house.¡± ¡°Shut up, we have 50 million.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than a billion, but better¡­¡± Wizards 5 6 7, though the first is better than the other, but it¡¯s the same as having tens of millions of debts. ¡°Please save me, please!¡± And right up to #4 right before he dies. These 6 people were all over the ce, but ¡°The lucky winner of the 100,000 gold price has been born.¡± ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Thank you for your treatment.¡± Wizard #2 paid 100,000 gold on the spot and sat down on the sofa with a calm face and drank tea. ¡®The living¡­ must live.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll only live with this bastard.¡¯ ¡®Should I kill you¡­!¡¯ While trying to ignore the jealous stares of his colleagues. ¡°I feel sorry for everyone. I¡¯vee here from the East, but I¡¯m going to have to go back with a lot of debt, let alone results. What¡¯s even more unfair is that if he returns to the Mage¡¯s Tower, he will be criticized for failing in his mission. ¡°Well, this is not my fault.¡± ¡®It¡¯s 99% your fault!¡¯ ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not all my fault, is it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you honestly ask for help from the beginning without ndering useless people? Or did you nevere to this town in the first ce? Or that you didn¡¯t join hands with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild? Either that, or else you should have sent a golden carriage to take me to the Mage Tower.¡± If that was the case, none of this would have happened. Kang Seung-hyun drank a stamina potion as a snack for the misfortunes of the six wizards. ¡°Well, you must be embarrassed too. I just did what I was told from above¡­ I was beaten and cursed as much as I wanted, and I even got into debt.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So I¡¯d like to give you a choice.¡± ¡°A choice?¡± The moment they heard that, the wizards raised their heads. ¡°The first is to somehow save money to pay for treatment. So, with 100,000 gold, that person can just go home.¡± As soon as those words were finished, the six wizards red at No. 2 with eyes full of hatred and jealousy. By the way, number 2 was packing up and getting ready to go home. ¡°Second, I will cooperate in robbing the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°What are you robbing?¡± ¡°The Magic Tower you belong to. The Golden Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Are you going to cooperate with that?¡± Doesn¡¯t this mean that you should cooperate with the thief who wants to rob your house? ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can just pay the treatment fee.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, you have to fill it with your body, right?¡± To be honest, even Kang Seung-hyun had no intention of going this far at first. ¡®Even though I was thinking of pulling it off quite a bit in rtion to the healer request center, the Mage Tower also tried to proceed with the work in a profitable direction¡­¡¯ He was upset when he told me toe, but he refused to do so and tried to take away the Magic Association. That¡¯s because it was also conspired with the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡®I can¡¯t stand that.¡¯ In the end, the wizards who came this time are just followers. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to get rid of my stomach if I don¡¯t tighten the top of the head. ¡°First of all, please tell us brief information about the Mage Tower, its current situation, and problems that only people inside the Mage Tower map can know about. And even after returning to the Mage Tower, we will send someone from here, so please give us some information.¡± ¡°Freesiamunication service!¡± ¡°And if there is something to do with the Mage Tower, of course you have to cooperate.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°In short, I want you to act as a spy.¡± These wizards will be the Trojan Horse that Kang Seung-hyun sends to the Golden Tower. ¡°Then, whether it¡¯s a billion won or a reoperation, I¡¯ll do it for nothing.¡± Chapter 319 331. Fetters made of paper To summarize Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s proposal, it is as follows. -Providing the inside details of the Golden Mage Tower. -Continue to deliver information even after returning to the Mage Tower. -Cooperate if there is something to do with this or that. ¡°I won¡¯t entrust you with anything important anyway. All you have to do is lightly set it up.¡± If you do that, a billion debt, a debt of tens of millions of gold. I will get rid of them all. Seunghyun Kang held out his hand with a soft smile. ¡®This crazy¡­¡¯ ¡®You want me to betray the Golden Mage Tower?¡¯ ¡®If caught, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the Magic Tower¡­ isn¡¯t that what the Magic Association wants you to do?¡¯ The wizards of the Golden Mage Tower were astonished. Getting rid of debt is an attractive but difficult offer to ept. ¡®The Golden Mage Tower is like my hometown¡­¡¯ ¡®Should I ept this or not?¡¯ ¡®Oh, you¡¯re going crazy.¡¯ At the moment all the wizards were in anguish, except for No. 2, who was leisurely drinking tea in the back, ¡°I will do it! I¡¯ll do it! Please do anything!¡± Wizard #4 was the first to speak. ¡°Hey Yanma¡­¡± ¡°Sosan, are you serious?¡± ¡°Are you going to betray the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°shut up! You guys have a choice, but I don¡¯t!¡± The bewildered wizards tried to dissuade them, but Number 4 steadfastly shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to keep my magic!¡± To others, ¡®What a mess, that¡¯s the treatment fee! There is also the option of ¡®I¡¯ll pay it!¡¯, but if he refused, it would have been a reoperation. ¡°No matter what, the golden magic tower¡­¡± ¡°What do you know about the magic tower and Nabal? I¡¯m about to lose magic right now! If you¡¯re going to be expelled from the Magic Tower anyway, you¡¯ll have to bring magic with you!¡± ¡°A wise choice.¡± Whoops! Kang Seung-hyun tore up the reoperation contract right in front of No. 4 as if he had been waiting for those words. ¡°If I give up magic to protect the Mage Tower, would you care about a wizard who can¡¯t use magic? The most important thing is yourself.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°If you get caught and get stamped into the golden tower, I¡¯ll do my best so that you can jump into the crimson tower. I have that kind of ability.¡± ¡°Even if you destroy the Golden Mage Tower tomorrow, I will cooperate!¡± So Wizard #4 became the spy itself. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, that contract remains! Can I burn them all?¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Gone, disappear!¡± FIRE!! Number 4 quickly created a spark and burned the torn contract without a trace. Kim Ho-jeong saw the scene and thought this. ¡®I can feel the resentment that I will never lose my magic again¡­¡¯ ¡°Have you all seen it? If you all just say one word, ¡®cooperation¡¯, I¡¯ll tear up all the bills.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pointed at the ¡®paper shackles¡¯ in the hands of the wizards. Of course, it was Kang Seung-hyeon who put the shackles on him, but that¡¯s why he was able to release the shackles. ¡°If anything, Tomb No. 4 here¡­ What did you say your name was?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Sausan!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the torn bill as a souvenir, so you can burn it yourself like Mr. Sosan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± No. 4 was driven to the edge of a cliff anyway, so they betrayed the Mage Tower without hesitation, but the rest of the wizards couldn¡¯t make an easy decision. ¡®A billion or a magic tower, a billion or a magic tower.¡¯ ¡®If I hold on saying I can¡¯t pay 1 billion¡­ I¡¯ll kill you.¡¯ ¡®I think I can pay it back with 50 million, but¡­¡¯ ¡®Is it okay to sell the Mage Tower for only 30 million gold? I wouldn¡¯t worry if I had 1 billion gold like them.¡¯ ¡®Why is it so unlucky for that 30 million bastard to look at you from earlier?¡¯ Among them, Wizard No. 2 was thinking a little differently, but ¡®I don¡¯t have any debts, but if you tell me that you¡¯re leaving after hearing this, I won¡¯t let you go¡­¡¯ He was regretting that he should have jumped before hearing Kang¡¯s choice. ¡®Shall we throw the second bait soon?¡¯ Seeing this, Seunghyun Kang smiled. Because this reaction was expected. ¡°Actually, at first nce, it might seem like I¡¯m trying to harm the Mage Tower¡­ but in the long run, it¡¯s beneficial to the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Is it profitable to be robbed?¡± ¡°What bullshit?¡± ¡°Did everyone forget? What kind of healer am I?¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said that, all sorts of sentences passed through the wizards¡¯ heads. ¡®He¡¯s a savage healer who gives you sickness and medicine.¡¯ ¡®A swindler, a gangster, pure evil¡­¡¯ ¡®A man who turns normal people into patients.¡¯ ¡®An angel of death in white.¡¯ ¡®A healer who should never be a healer.¡¯ Of course, I didn¡¯t say it out of my mouth because my life was precious. ¡°I am the only healer who can ignore and heal dark magic. They don¡¯t even notice the church.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°What if I build a clinic?¡± Like the Mage Tower, a miraculous facility was created where even groups hostile to the church could be cured of magical contamination. ¡°In addition, since I am also the head of the branch of the Magic Association, I will naturally be friendly to wizards, and wouldn¡¯t it be quite appealing from the Mage Tower¡¯s point of view?¡± ¡°After hearing it¡­¡± ¡°If there is such a treatment center, you won¡¯t have to pay attention to the church even if it¡¯s pretending, right?¡± Building a clinic by robbing the pockets of the Mage Tower was nothing like gangsterism, but in the end it was beneficial. ¡°Originally, to introduce a new facility into the vige, you would have to pay attention to the existing forces, but now the situation in Hind Vige is interesting.¡± Originally, the Adventurers Guild and Church, which had joined hands tomit tyranny, were hit by the establishment of the Snatch Magic Association and are now on the verge of splitting up for some reason. ¡°You know that, right? Seeing that Branch Manager Li Wen reached out his hand to the Golden Tower, it means that the rtionship between the two groups is not serious.¡± Just in case, I asked the Charon staff who nted it inside the union. ¡®yes. I think Liwen is crazy.¡¯ ¡®I think I must have received a lot of mental shock from the funeral that day.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯spletely turned around. A person who can¡¯t even sharpen a knife is saying nonsense that the priest is his food¡­¡¯ It is said that it was not easy to cooperate with the healer after the rtionship was properly messed up. ¡®Has Liwen finally gone senile? It¡¯s fine with me.¡¯ For reference, the cause was also because of Kang Seung-hyun, but the person in charge, Kang Seung-hyun, did not know that it was because of him. ¡°So I thought it was an opportunity to build a facility in Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Facilities¡­¡± ¡°But the Crimson Mage Tower and Kamar spent quite a bit of money building the Magic Association, so we needed a new line of money.¡± ¡®Have they already suffered!¡¯ The Golden Mage Wizards learned the truth. This man did not be the person in charge of the Magic Association by paying money for the Crimson Mage Tower and Kamar, but instead took money and became the person in charge. In addition, the Golden Mage Tower was also scheduled to follow the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°If that¡¯s the case! Can¡¯t you just not do this? It¡¯s enough just to go to the magic tower and make a suggestion¡­¡± ¡°Matiana-sama.¡± ¡°Listen everyone! Isn¡¯t the magic tower a mass-produced engine that has six on the continent?¡± bang! Matiana, who was waiting, mmed the table and walked out. ¡°But why? Healer Kang Seung-hyeon, who is the only one in the continent who can break down existing stereotypes and heal beyond the limits of divine power and ck magic, should visit the Golden Mage Tower, right?¡± ¡°Oh no that¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s right toe directly from there or send someone to attend Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Matiana was a wizard belonging to the Golden Mage Tower even in the present progressive form, but now she was perfectly a native of Hind Vige. ¡®What the hell did you do¡­¡¯ ¡®Did you use brainwashing magic?¡¯ ¡®That guy betrayed me long ago!¡¯ The Mage Tower wizards were terrified in a different way. It was because the person who was a member of the Golden Tower and an elite investigator of the Magic Association had be Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s pawn. ¡°Is it okay to say this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right. thank you.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Mattiana said this and went back to her seat. ¡°Think carefully, everyone. Which one is truly for the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s a bit much to rob the Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡°If I build a request office in Hind Vige, the Golden Mage Tower wille and go to the Hind Magic Association, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If that happens, we¡¯ll set up a relevant department there¡­ and we¡¯ll have to hire people. Shall we take a look there? Shall we not see?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if I go back like this, I¡¯ll be beaten up by the professor and my seniors for failing in my mission, butter, after themissioning office is built, if they find out that you¡¯re close with me, what will those people do?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The moment they heard that, the wizards¡¯ heads started spinning rapidly. ¡®A professor or a senior might be begging for me!¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t I be a valuable talent if I do this well?¡¯ As long as they are friends with the miraculous healer Kang Seung-hyeon, no matter how high-ranking they are, they will not be able to treat them carelessly. ¡°I¡¯m close with the lord of Kamar, and you know the Crimson Mage Tower¡­ Magical waste got the Crimson Emblem without paying a dime.¡± Everyone is a group that goes along with each other, but Kang Seung-hyun is not even a wizard, but he has the dark power to extort money from them and use them as personal connections. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s going to be like this with the Golden Mage Tower? They will bring me the Golden Emblem as a tribute.¡± gulp. The wizards swallowed their saliva and focused on Kang¡¯s story. ¡°If that happens, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make at least one good seat for you guys¡­¡± ¡°Joe good seat!¡± ¡°Or you will receive a lot of research grants?¡± ¡°Research grants!¡± ¡°Mr. Baya, it would be more appropriate for you to gain practical experience rather than research. ¡°examiner¡­?¡± ¡°Your job involves hiding your identity or being attacked, so you have to use bare-handed magic quite a lot. Just as Matiana-nim quit her job as an investigator, there was a vacancy.¡± At first, I hold the discipline with intimidation and ckmail, and then I fish by spraying bait that can be tempting. This is also one of the methods Kang Seung-hyun often uses. ¡°Now, please decide. Are you going to refuse the offer and pay the debt? Or¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll burn the bill.¡± ¡°Can I blow the location of the secret passage first?¡± That¡¯s how the wizards in debt, as well as No. 2, who had no debt, betrayed the Golden Mage Tower. Chapter 320 332. Jugaekjeondo ¡°Is this the only information I can say right now?¡± ¡°yes. I guess it depends on memory to exin¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon obtained some information about the Golden Tower through the preliminary spies. -Golden Mage Tower Master Doradel Lofiarmus. He celebrated his 117th birthday this year, and he is so talented that he has served as the Mage Tower Master for 85 years. In addition, it has been corrected enough to hear the story that I will live another 20 years. ¨C As a result, as the power of the Mage Tower was concentrated on Doradel, the current position of the current Golden Mage Tower was naturally upied by the rtives of Master Doradel. -Now, it has be natural for the members of the Lofiarmus family to discuss and conclude all major epics rted to the Mage Tower. -Thanks to this, it is certain that the next master who will be inaugurated in the future will also be from the Lophemus family, so the members of the Mage Tower are trying to establish a personal connection with the Lophemus family. ¡°It is true that even the current real-life people came to that position with their skills. Of course, I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t receive the family at all, but¡­¡± ¡°A person with no talent at all won¡¯t be able to enter the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°If you have the same skills, you give priority to people rted to the Lophemus family? It feels like this now.¡± The wizards spit out stories. First of all, it seems that even if you are a member of the Lophemus family, you must have the skills to enter the Mage Tower. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a rare sight in other mage towers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that¡­¡± ¡°Originally, the Mage Tower is a group that puts skill first, but with the appearance of crazy talents, the ssification of skills has be meaningless, and blood ties are important.¡± ¡°So to speak, it¡¯s a turn of events.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered while rubbing her chin. It was because this side also experienced the crimson tower, so they knew how abnormal the situation of the golden tower was. ¡°If you hear the story, it doesn¡¯t look like a mage tower, it looks like a lord¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Among the members of the Mage Tower, there are many nobles, but there is no case where one family monopolizes the Mage Tower.¡± So other nobles belonging to the Mage Tower envy the case of the Golden Mage Tower, but this form is impossible unless it is the Golden Mage Tower where one person has held the master position for 85 years. ¡°To sum it up, ¡®The top of the Golden Mage Tower is the Lophemus family.¡¯ Is this?¡± ¡°yes! This time, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s agenda was decided by the head of the Mage Tower¡­ the Lofiarmus family.¡± The reason why we decided to invite Kang Seung-hyeon after hearing Matiana¡¯s proposal was the Lofiarmus family, and at the same time, it was the Lophirmace family¡¯s opinion that we decided that it wasn¡¯t to the extent that we had to invite him. Crucially, it means that the Golden Magic Tower teamed up with Liwen to steal the Hind branch from Kang Seung-hyeon, which is also the final decision of the Lofiarmus family. ¡°We are just parts that must be removed when told to remove them from above! The order to punish Kang Seung-hyun and seize the Hind branch is their order!¡± ¡°The dispatch team was also formed under their orders.¡± The magic tower spies desperately appealed for their lives and sold their superiors. ¡®It¡¯s funny. They heard the proposal and said they liked it and came here.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s true that the Lofiarmus family made the final decision, but these guys didn¡¯te because they were forced to, they came because they wanted to take over the branch. Seeing him ming the top on such a topic somehow made me feel unlucky. ¡®Should I hit it one more time.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought about it for a while, but decided to quit. ¡®no. I ate as much as I could today, and I have to continue to eat.¡¯ After all, these guys gave up all their pride and gave in, so it wouldn¡¯t be fun to roll now. ¡®Gum without sweet water isn¡¯t even worth chewing.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°I understand your opinion. Then you guys will unconditionally cooperate with me in helping the Lophemus family, right?¡± ¡°Mu, of course!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had no more information to share?¡± ¡°yes. We will give you detailed information after returning to the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°All right. Please.¡± ¡°yes!¡± The magic tower spies politely bowed their heads and tried to leave. ¡°Oh, it is not important. I forgot and forgot this.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± At that time, one of the Mage Tower spies opened his mouth. ¡°About a month ago? There was a fire on the lower floor of the southwest wing of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Fire?¡± ¡°It was a fuss with everyone evacuating.¡± he muttered with a puzzled face. He was so surprised that he threw down the staff and jumped out, and he was penalized for doing something stupid as a wizard. ¡°It does happen often, though.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not even a day or two that we go crazy while experimenting¡­¡± In fact, idents big and small happen frequently in the Mage¡¯s Tower. It¡¯s just that there is a public gaze. Even with the Crimson Mage Tower incident right now, it is only known that something went wrong with the Mage Tower and repair work was started on the barrier. If things like this spread, the reputation of the Mage Tower will go down. ¡°So, has the cause been identified?¡± ¡°We are investigating now. Thanks to that, a no-ess order was issued until the case investigation was over.¡± In short, it means that the lower floors of the Southwest Building are currently closed. It¡¯s trivial, but it can be said that it is information that only the insiders know. ¡°Well¡­ other than that, there¡¯s nothing special, but there¡¯s something strange about being shut down for a month because of an incident like this. Normally, it would be 15 days at most.¡± ¡°It sounds peculiar.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all I can tell you right now.¡± The Mage Tower spies left after speaking. ¡°I never thought I woulde out unscathed after buying it there¡­¡± ¡°Sure. From now on, I will love magic more and live my life. I still love you¡­¡± ¡°If you look closely, that¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± ¨C ¡°The beginning was a mess, but the end is kind of peaceful. Up until now, they were the ones who rushed as if they were going to kill Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t use peaceful methods either.¡± ¡°Is it alright to call giving bottles and giving medicines peaceful¡­¡± ¡°Please call them carrots and sticks.¡± If you look closely, even if the words are the same, if you change the nuance a little, it will be different like this. ¡°So what are you going to do now? I can roughly understand that Mr. Kang¡¯s goal is to be the real power of the Golden Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡°We should do what we always do.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean to kill everyone, do you?¡± ¡°Why do I do that?¡± He¡¯s a human who can do that if he decides to, but if he takes care of all the powers of the Mage Tower here, that¡¯s going to be a problem. In terms of thepany, it is said that from the chairman of the board to the general manager, thepany will be ruined. ¡°To begin with, I don¡¯t really like killing people.¡± ¡°This is because I didn¡¯t like it, but if I had liked it, how many people would I have killed¡­¡± ¡°If I had liked it, I would have killed them all, right?¡± ¡°That is a scary word.¡± A healer who kills more people than he saves, but doesn¡¯t particrly like killing people. Such a person is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°But since the weekend before, the church has beenpletely blown up.¡± ¡°It must be Zumare. And things are different now.¡± The Church of Zumare was razed to the ground because it was not worth saving, but the Golden Mage Tower was worth saving. ¡°So what are you going to do this time?¡± ¡°You have to do what you always do. Treat patients and get paid.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d you like treating others.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a worried face. He said it was for fun, but it was a choice to go in the direction of saving people. ¡°The problem is that patients don¡¯t happen every day.¡± ¡°Then can we wait in Hind Vige and leave when news of the patient arrives?¡± ¡°So I thought about it.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to the fallen Alec and said. ¡°Is there a ck magician over there?¡± ¡°huh. Well¡­Cheolhyun is a blood mage.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s good at hiding his dark magic.¡± Inexperienced ck magicians show signs of not being able to control the dark magic in their bodies, but Alec has excellent ability to control the dark magic, even considering that he is a dimension traveler. He said, ¡®Alec hid his power!¡¯ ¡°If you wrap the silver horse cloth over there, you can sneak into the Mage Tower without being seen by others.¡± ¡°You talk like you¡¯re bringing some contraband?¡± ¡°If Alec, who was secretly brought in like that, is put into the center of magic, dark magic will spread throughout the magic tower, and magic-tainted patients will appear one after another¡­¡± [ Yamae Healer Survival Philosophy 21] [If there is no patient to treat, create one and treat it.] ¡°I There are patients to treat. Then you can solve this problem very easily and simply.¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrorism!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get caught, it¡¯s an ident? An unfortunate ident.¡± ¡°Even if the top of the Magic Tower is like that, what¡¯s wrong with the general members¡­ I just lived an honest life.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyun withdrew the terror n only after watching Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face crumple. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go in the direction of George only to the Lophemus family. OK?¡± ¡°Is there a way?¡± ¡°Of course it is.¡± Did you think there would be no Kang Seung-hyunughed at Kim Ho-jung with this face. ¡°ah! Did you intend to do that from the beginning? But are you trying to make fun of me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really mean¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung shed meaningless tears today as well. ¡°First of all, I need to get more information, but if my guess is correct, I think we can easily destroy it without the effort and terrorism.¡± ¡°Guess what?¡± ¡°Perhaps the Lophemus family¡­. ¡°Interstitial? why?¡± ¡°Think about it slowly.¡± Kang Seung-hyun only answered that point and said nothing more. ¡°For now, let¡¯s wait for news from the spies.¡± Chapter 321 333. There was. Soon after the spies leave. Lee Ji-ah organized the information she received from her alter egos and handed them over. ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°What? What?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was reading the documents, smiled, and Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, agitated with a curious look on his face. ¨C Currently, there are five sub-masters who are second only to the master of the golden tower. -These are Master Doradel¡¯s grandsons. -It seems like they don¡¯t have a bad rtionship on the outside because they have Doradel¡¯s notice, but they don¡¯t express it, but in reality they treat each other as a thorn in their eyes. ¡°See? They don¡¯t get along well.¡± ¡°I know? They¡¯re siblings¡­¡± ¡°They pretend to be close on the outside, but in reality they¡¯re siblings.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s prediction was that ¡®the people of the Lophemus family won¡¯t get along very well.¡¯ ¡°There are no better kids to stir up a fight with than this.¡± ¡°How do you know that? It wasn¡¯t even writtenst time.¡± ¡°It is easy to infer.¡± The Golden Mage Tower Master has been corrected even after being over 100 years old, and I hear that he will live another 20 years. Although it has been confirmed that the next master to be inaugurated in the future is also from the Lofiarmus family, the current submasters cannot rise to the master¡¯s position. ¡°Master Doradel is almost 120 years old, so how old are the children?¡± ¡°90 80 70¡­. Hot!¡± ¡°They are about that age, but the grandsons of Doradel, the current powerful people, are in their 40s at least, and they are usually in their 50s and 60s, right?¡± Maybe there will be people who die before Doradeles down from the master seat, and even if he is alive somehow, he will be too old to sit on the master seat. ¡°Perhaps the current powerhouses would have given up on taking the master seat.¡± Then, the only option left is to push Doradel¡¯s great-grandchildren to be masters. ¡°There is no way we can get along well. Everyone¡¯s psychology is the same, but they want their children to do well rather than other people¡¯s children.¡± If they hadpeted with each other for the master¡¯s seat, they would have taken sides and joined hands for each other¡¯s benefit. ¡°However, it is not a mere battle for masters, but it has be a contest to see whose child is better, so parents can never give up.¡± Right now, he probably won¡¯t show off openly because of his grandfather¡¯s notice, but inside, he might be anxious because he can¡¯t eat each other. ¡°I think I don¡¯t need to be alienated at this level.¡± ¡°Did Mr. Kang predict that after hearing about it yesterday?¡± ¡°Because there is a blood rtionship that cannot distinguish between public and private.¡± In a word, the current Golden Mage Tower is a conglomeratepany in the Azul Continental version of the drama. The members of the Golden Mage Tower, who are the parties, will taste like dying, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, there is no special jam. ¡°Then I should have gotten the information¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw the papers he was holding into the firece and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sell the Golden Mage Tower.¡± -¡°It¡¯s been a while, Mr. Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Oh, hello.¡± A few days after delivering the news of the visit to the Golden Mage Tower, Baya Citrin and his party, whom he infiltrated as spies, visited Hind Vige with nervous faces. ¡°A visit has been granted from the Golden Mage Tower.¡± Despite such a mess, the golden mage tower epted Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s visit. The reason is that the spies who returned to the Mage Tower didn¡¯t say a word about what happened that day. ¡®Sooner orter, Kang Seung-hyeon¡­ no, Kang Seung-hyeon said he would visit the Golden Mage Tower no matter what.¡¯ because it was only conveyed. ¡°Right now, those in high ces are probably thinking that Kang Seung-hyun-nim bowed his head in the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite the opposite.¡± ¡°You start by deceiving the Mage Tower from the beginning.¡± So Baya Citrin came to pick up Kang Seung-hyeon and his party while delivering the news. ¡°Going all the way to the East from here¡­ It will be a long adventure!¡± ¡°well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and say hello to Julia and the others!¡± Kim Ho-jung spurred on, saying that he would say hello because he would not be able to see the Hind vigers for a while. Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking at the situation, asked Baya Citrin. ¡°How long will it take to go through the dungeon?¡± ¡°It took us about three days toe by ourselves.¡± ¡°I will be there soon.¡± Because wizards can use return magic, they take a little risk and use dungeons when crossing long distances. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I tell Kim Ho-jung right now? I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡°Leave it. It¡¯s fun.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had forgotten that fact, was greeting people he would meet again in a few days, but Kang Seung-hyun did not inform them and just looked around. -¡°Usually finding a dungeon to use for return is through the Adventurers¡¯ Guild¡­ This time, the Charon branch cooperated with us.¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t trust the Hind branch.¡± The ce where Baya Citrine and the others followed was in front of an open dungeon portal somewhere in Dentroll Forest. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been a while since the dungeon.¡± ¡°I rarely go to dungeons these days.¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t do well with adventurer requests.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and stepped into the dungeon portal. Thendscape beyond the portal was in the middle of a forest where trees grew densely. ¡°This dungeon is a forest dungeon. Due to the nature of the environment, there are many side monsters to deal with and it takes time to find the boss room, but there were no threatening or powerful monsters, so I adopted it.¡± ¡°First of all, we¡¯ll clear the road, so you guys can help from behind¡­¡± The wizards were about to prepare their magic. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun took out Freea¡¯s crossbow and pulled the trigger. Faaaa! The dazzling arrows, arrows of the holy water of dawn, radiating divine power, flew toward the forest. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Here again. Everyone, do your best to defend yourself.¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to push it away.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°They¡¯re junk.¡± Shiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Silverlight surging from Kang Seunghyun¡¯s body at the same time, [Supernova] Piaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa [Supernova] piaaaa!!!! Paa!! Aaaaaaaaa!!! Quagga River! The divine power scattered everywhere caused a great explosion with a beautiful light, blowing away the forest in front of my eyes. ¡°Processing finished.¡± [Retrieve Freeah¡¯s arrows] [Retrieve the holy water arrows of dawn] [Freeah¡¯s crossbow disappears] Kang Seung-hyeon retrieves the arrows of the holy water of dawn that he just blew away and cancels the summoning of the crossbow. ¡®What did I just see¡­¡¯ ¡®This is definitely a forest dungeon¡­¡¯ The wizards couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut as they saw the scene unfolding in front of them. There was a forest, but it is gone. It disappeared as if it never existed in the first ce. As a bonus, along with the misceneous mobs lurking in the forest. ¡°What was that just over there¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a holy bombardment.¡± Originally, although the Holy Water Arrow of Dawn has powerful divine power, it does no damage unless the enemy suffers great damage from the divine power. However, when [Supernova] [Supernova] is activated, all of that divine power explodes and turns into a holy nuclear bomb. In other words, Kang Seung-hyeon could create a crazy situation where he could kill a priest with holy water. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uh. Uh¡­¡± The wizards alternated between what was once a forest and Kang Seung-hyeon. Of course, I knew that Kang Seung-hyun was not an ordinary person because I had fought before¡­ or had been beaten. ¡®If I shoot one more arrow, the dungeon will disappear.¡¯ ¡®You really looked after us a lot when we fought.¡¯ ¡®No, what the hell¡­¡¯ But I never thought it would be this strong. ¡°Everything is good, but the firepower is so strong that it blows up the entire area.¡± This ¡®sacred bombardment¡¯ is very strong, but the range is so wide that it blows up the whole area, so if you are unlucky, passers-by may die or a vige may disappear. ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t use it unless it was in a dungeon. You can break everything here.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°And I can only use this once a day.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he was sorry. Due to the nature of arrow recovery, you have to wait a day to reuse it, so the cooldown of Holy Bombardment is also one day. ¡®You can¡¯t adjust the range and power, and you have to wait a day to use it once. It¡¯s a trick, it¡¯s a trick.¡¯ Because of these two fatal ws, Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t like holy bombing that much. ¡®You can use something like that every day?¡¯ ¡®Aren¡¯t you crazy?¡¯ ¡®It looks like I¡¯ll have to pour in my mana for several days to realize that as magic?¡¯ Of course, in the ears of the wizards, ¡®You can use a skill that can blow up a vige every day¡¯ was a scary word, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If it¡¯s such a powerful skill, wouldn¡¯t it befortable to use it on a boss monster?¡± ¡°I heard you can only use it once a day.¡± ¡°If youunch a special move on the boss as soon as you start, you will be ruined.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon recalled memories of the decayed ruins dungeon for a moment. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s best to use the special move for thest hit or to clean up trash mobs.¡¯ Ail burning in hell. Life in hell won¡¯t be easy, but you won¡¯t be lonely because you¡¯ve sent a lot of friendstely. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve taken care of the trash mobs. Please prepare a return magic circle soon.¡± ¡°yes? But the boss is still¡­¡± Tadat! Before he could finish his words, Alec kicked the door into the boss room. ¡°[Blood Map ¨C Helven] Dual Swords!¡± Then, with a smile, he grabbed a red sword in both hands and rushed towards the boss monster. [100-year-old Diamond River] As wizards must remember, this boss was a turtle monster that was difficult to deal with because it had low attack power but high defense power. Chow! Chow! However, Alec cut off the boss monster¡¯s breath by hacking through the shell of the boss monster as if cutting tofu. ¡°clear.¡± In the blink of an eye, Alec dealt with the boss monster and returned to his seat. Eating the boss¡¯s core is a bonus. ¡°uh? uh?¡± ¡°What did I see?¡± There was definitely a boss, but it¡¯s gone. There had been a giant tortoise that had been roaring at strangers who had invaded its house until earlier, but now it is gone. ¡°I wonder if the original dungeon was like this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°I reported that it would take at least three days to arrive because the dungeon boss is a defense-specialized monster¡­¡± In the Azul Continent, dungeons are endlessly crowded. It was a ce to fight the boss monster fiercely by defeating the monsters that came and reaching the deepest boss room, but today it was just a space where something existed but disappeared. ¡°Is the return magic circle far away?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll prepare right away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, so let¡¯s go eat a snack.¡± Like that, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party arrived at the Eastern Golden Mage Tower only 20 minutes after entering the dungeon. Chapter 322 334. Let¡¯s start with an easy start. 1 Golden Mage Tower Central Building Conference Room. Horok. ¡°The tea tastes great.¡± ¡°Because Huhu tea leaves have no ce to follow the east.¡± Pirs and chandeliers adorned with ornate jewels. Luxurious furniture and grandiose statues that are burdensome. is growing ¨C is growing. A gramophone installed in one corner, constantly ying beautiful music. ¡°This is all thanks to the fact that the Wireia family liked the ne made this time.¡± ¡°Seeing that you even provided a dessert worthy of the excellent tea leaves, you seem very satisfied.¡± Even a group of people enjoying tea time at a table in the middle. Rather than a meeting room, the scenery that should be called a drawing room of a noble family spread out. It would be frightening to see it in other mage towers, but it is nothing strange in the golden mage tower, which has been upied by the Lopyarmus family for decades. ¡°Dail-nim, I heard that your student produced a great piece of work this time.¡± ¡°ha ha ha. As always, hard work paid off. Willow-sama said that one of her disciples signed an exclusive contract with the Miyana family.¡± ¡°It is overrated. It was luck.¡± On the outside, it¡¯s the Lofiarmus family who smile hahahoho and seem to be on good terms. ¡®Tsk, something like a serpent. Like a ghost, he noticed that I put my hand into his work.¡¯ ¡®Hey old man. Among the families that recently signed a contract, he only mentioned the Miyana family, which is the lowest level. I should praise you, but your pride hurts, right?¡¯ In reality, they are a family of soybean flour that can¡¯t eat each other. ¡°By the way, did you say ¡®Kang Soong-hyeon¡¯¡­?¡± ¡°It must be Kang Seung-hyun. maybe.¡± ¡°Is it? It¡¯s a name that¡¯s there anyway.¡± ¡®Dail Lophemus¡¯, the deputy master of the magic tower and a member of the Lophemus family, sneered and brought the teacup to his lips. ¡°The young guy acted arrogantly with the crimson magic tower on his back, but in the end he bowed his head.¡± ¡°Even if you have the qualifications in your hands, you must have realized that fakes can¡¯t beat real ones.¡¯ Likewise, the deputy master ¡®Amelie Lofiarmus¡¯ agreed with Dail¡¯s words. While saying that, it¡¯s a bonus that he took a pose covering his mouth with a fan unique to nobles. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯sing to ask me not to touch the position of Vona Mana Manager¡­ I can¡¯t let a trivial person with no magic power be a member of the Magic Association.¡± ¡®Besseia Lofiarmus¡¯, who was sitting on the other side of Amelie, pounded on the table and spat out in a nervous tone. ¡°No, let¡¯s leave the Hind branch alone.¡± ¡°Leave it?¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, Kang Seung-hyeon has a pretty good reputation in that vige. What do the lower sses of the West know?¡± ¡°I guess so. Compared to the east, it¡¯s a poor quality area.¡± Amelie¡¯s next seat, Willow Lofiarmus, spat out the words roughly. ¡°Forcibly kicking out the reputable person in charge and stealing the branch would only ruin the image of the Mage Tower, and it¡¯s not a very coveted area.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Of course, Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t know that, and he will beg us and beg us.¡± ¡°ording to Miss Matiana, she is a fairly skilled healer, so how about doing it this way?¡± ¡®Luge Lopyarmus¡¯, who was next to Dail, raised an opinion. ¡°On the condition that the Hind branch let go of the person in charge, special treatment and free treatment will be given to members of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± Currently, the Golden Mage Tower judged that there would be no benefit from touching the Hind branch. However, since Kang Seung-hyeon wouldn¡¯t think of it that far, he nned to use that to extract some kind of benefit. ¡°Very good. I agree with that opinion.¡± ¡°I also agree. It¡¯s food that we can¡¯t eat because it¡¯s spoiled, but they¡¯re begging us to sell it.¡± ¡°Increase the reputation and welfare of the Mage Tower without spending a single penny. There is no better conclusion than this.¡± The meeting of the Lofiarmus family goes like this. Like a holiday family get-together, they huddled together to make appropriate conclusions and inform each other. It was unbelievable that it was a meeting of high-ranking people in the Mage Tower, but it was amon urrence in the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°I got a call saying that he left the Hind branch earlier, so it will take three or three days for Kang Seung-hyun to arrive.¡± ¡°I prepare things like a wee ceremony slowly.¡± ¡°As soon as you enter, you will be overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the Mage Tower, and it will be a weing ceremony that makes you shudder.¡± ¡°My magic resistance is so low that my magic resistance won¡¯t change, so I don¡¯t know if this makes me cry out of fear.¡± ¡°It smells so good. How about ordering some more tea leaves?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get a new teacup to match the tea, right? Someone I know well¡­¡± The submasters were exchanging jokes and trying to wrap up the meeting properly. smart. A knock was heard from outside the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Boomaster, I am reporting this as an urgent matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re in the middle of an important meeting right now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Kang Seung-hyun just arrived.¡± ¡°hmm? Are you talking about Kang Seung-hyun? If that¡¯s the case, I just got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­ The human Kang Seung-hyeon has just arrived at the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Pooh!¡± The submasters who were drinking tea stood up in amazement. One was drinking tea, so he squirted it out. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been 30 minutes since we received the news of our departure from the Hind branch¡­ no, it¡¯s not even 20 minutes!¡± This makes no sense inmon sense. The Golden Mage Tower received a call about 20 minutes ago that Kang Seung-hyun and his party were leaving. ¨C I¡¯ll leave now. Not by letter, but by correspondence. Even directly from Kang Seung-hyun himself. ¡°But how could I have arrived already!¡± You must have been in Hind Vige 20 minutes ago, right? Have you reached the Golden Mage Tower? ¡®Nonsense!¡¯ Due to the poor transportation characteristics of the Azul Continent, it often takes more than an hour to get to the next town. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he came on foot, he apanied the members of the Golden Mage Tower with return magic¡­¡± ¡°I know that much!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that even make sense in the first ce!¡± bang! Willow mmed the table and shouted. ¡°To use the return magic, you have to go through the dungeon, but does it make sense to clear the dungeon in 20 minutes?¡± ¡°Even if you arrange the dungeon in advance through the Adventurers Guild!¡± To use return magic or escape scrolls, clearing the dungeon is essential. Finding a dungeon itself is not difficult if you get the cooperation of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, but once cleared, the dungeon will disappear over time. So, since it is impossible to store clear dungeons separately, in order to move to space, you have to go around the dungeon and catch the boss monster every time¡­ ¡°Is that possible!¡± 20 minutes? It¡¯s nonsense. Of course, depending on the party, there are cases where the boss monster can be defeated quickly. However, ¡®dungeon exploration¡¯, which includes finding the boss room, investigating traps, simple meals, moving time, resting, etc., cannot be shortened, so as a result, clearing the dungeon will inevitably take a day, no matter how short it is. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s something wrong¡­¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it make sense?¡± At that moment, the door burst open. ¡°Here came the party like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun, a man in a white coat, entered the meeting room with a genuine smile on his face. ¡°nice to meet you. My name is Kang Seung-hyun, a healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal.¡± Seunghyun Kang greeted the people gathered at the table with a smile as always. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmm hmm.¡± Like all people who receive Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s smiley greeting, the Lopyarmus family only looked at Kang Seung-hyun with hard faces. ¡®What the hell is this bastard¡­?¡¯ ¡®Why are you here? by what means? how?¡¯ It is impossible with themon sense of Azul Continent. Because the person who should never be here has appeared in front of me. ¡°Everyone looks bad. What happened?¡± The faces of the powerful members of the Mage Tower were crumpled even more miserably at that calm tone of voice. ¡°I guess this is why we came so early and surprised you?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean to surprise you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Then, a smirking Alec and a shy Kim Ho-jung entered the room. Kim Ho-jeong was wearing the same outfit as usual, but Alec was wearing a silver horse¡¯s robe. ¡°You might be surprised. I understand.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be surprised already. This is just the beginning.¡± The Lofiarmus family prepared this ce with the intention of pressuring Kang Seung-hyeon, but it was them themselves who were oppressed. ¡®First impressions are important.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun easily overpowered the submasters just by appearing. ¡°What the hell¡­ how?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You were able to get here in only 20 minutes, right?¡± Luji, who was dazed for a moment, managed to open his mouth and ask a question. I felt like what would happen to my head if I didn¡¯t figure out the answer to this mystery. ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know such an easy thing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I thought you would see right away if you were the submaster of the Golden Mage Tower. A bit disappointing.¡± As if Kang Seung-hyeon had been waiting for that question, he began to sarcastically and ridicule him. ¡°Well, if that was possible, wouldn¡¯t it be surprising in the first ce? Still, people at the level of submasters are surprised by such a thing. The people of the Golden Tower must have a softer heart than I thought.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you exaggerating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon cut off Amelie¡¯s words and said. ¡°Where is Doradel?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The Golden Mage Tower Master. You can¡¯t see him.¡± It¡¯s a polite way of speaking, but let¡¯s break it down. ¡®I¡¯m not interested in ttakkari like you.¡¯ ¡®Go away and call the captain.¡¯ that¡¯s the sound ¡°dare! One person in charge of the Magic Association!¡± ¡°One person in charge? I didn¡¯te here as a manager.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! Our teacher Kang is a healer. Healer. The person in charge is a side job!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, chimed in and stepped forward. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for the representative toe to visit us from a long way for something very important?¡± ¡°much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯s not something I¡¯m going to tell you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon cut off the submasters with a disapproving face. The reality is that no matter how powerful people are in the Mage Tower, they are still less than Masters. For the submasters who cannot rise to the master position because of Doradel¡¯s existence, it must be the unbearable humiliation and inferiorityplex deep in their hearts. ¡®I¡¯ve been able to hold on until now, but I won¡¯t be able to stand this.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun catches that psychology wonderfully and provokes them. ¡°The one I want to meet is the Mage Tower Master. Not like the submaster.¡± Chapter 323 335. Start lightly with the baseline . ¡°This¡­¡± The Lopiermus family gritted their teeth. It is an unbearable humiliation for those who want to be masters but cannot. Even so, it was because of the dignity and face of the aristocratic family that they did not rush right away. However, if there are five people gathered together, at least one person will have an ident. ¡°This arrogant thing doesn¡¯t even know the subject!¡± Unable to bear it, Willow kicked out of his seat and stood up. Although he was old enough, he was the youngest among the submasters of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡®Eh, it¡¯s a start again.¡¯ ¡®what. It¡¯s better this way because I can punish that cheeky kid without getting my hands dirty.¡¯ So, while the other submasters were able to catch Willow, they didn¡¯t deliberately catch it. ¡°Where are you teasing your tongue!¡± The moment an enraged Willo tries to attack Kang Seung-hyun. thud! ¡°Heuk!¡± Willow, who was running, suddenly sat down on the floor. It¡¯s because something squeezed his body. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Curious, Willow looked back hurriedly , and he could see that a translucent hand bone was holding him down. ¡®Until the special ability is activated, it is the best skill that can neither be seen nor interfered with, so it is perfect for a surprise attack.¡¯ In fact, Kang Seung-hyeon took out the [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] the moment Willo rushed at him and crushed him. ¡®It¡¯sfortable because I can handle it without moving, and it¡¯s good when I¡¯m surprised because it¡¯s visual.¡¯ ¡°Huh! go away!¡± Embarrassed, Willo uses magic to push out the hand bones. [Wave of Magical Power] Get it! However, just before the wave spread out to reach the bones in the hand, charaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡­ The hand bones that weighed down the body disappeared without a trace. Faaaaang!! ¡°¡­!¡± Thus, the wave of losing the target flew to the Lofiarmus family behind it. Whoops! ¡°Magic Shield!¡± As all of them were submasters of the Magic Tower, they were able to lightly defend against the flying magic. grasp! Wow! In the aftermath, the room was a mess, with tables overturned and ornaments smashed. ¡°Mrs. Willow!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°To activate such wide-range magic indoors!¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± The submastersshed out at Willo with angry faces. ¡°Didn¡¯t your grip just press against my body? I was going to get rid of it with magic, but it suddenly vanished¡­¡± Willoined of the unfairness, but no one listened. ¡°Hands? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°You fell while walking alone.¡± ¡°Are you still a submaster!¡± The other submasters who couldn¡¯t see [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] seemed to have identally used magic while struggling after falling alone. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone see it?¡± ¡°I saw a lot. If it¡¯s your ugliness!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t open my eyes and see.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s embarrassing. It was a mistake only low-level wizards would make!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Only then did Willo realize that he was the only one who saw [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. ¡®Has anyone seen it but me? That monster?¡¯ Even if you hide your face. It doesn¡¯t make sense that people at the level of the Vice Masters of the Mage Tower couldn¡¯t sense the magic power radiating from the bones in their hands. ¡®What the hell¡­¡¯ Is there a human who can summon something like that? Willo looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a bewildered face. ¡°You have to be careful. You are old too.¡± ¡°This guy¡­¡± The person presumed (100%) to be the culprit who called out the hand was smiling calmly as if nothing had happened. ¡°No matter how hard it is, to think that a person called the vice-master of the Golden Mage Tower wille and copse because his legs are weak¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even stay here? And if I did something, other people would notice.¡± Seunghyun Kang said that while looking at the rest of the submasters. ¡®Wilo didn¡¯t fall alone.¡¯ ¡®What did that guy do¡­!¡¯ ¡®What the hell did he do?¡¯ ¡®Wasn¡¯t holding hands an excuse?¡¯ At this point, the submasters couldn¡¯t help but notice that Kang Seung-hyeon had done some trick to knock Willo over. However, if they admit that fact, Willo cannot even sense what they saw and felt, let alone see and hear. In other words, it is like admitting that they are a lower level wizard than Willow. ¡®Ugh, that¡¯s not possible.¡¯ ¡®It would be better to drive that guy to something senile.¡¯ ¡®Other people seem to have simr thoughts.¡¯ The rest of the submasters opened their mouths after lightly exchanging nces. ¡°Wilo-sama, please stop being rude.¡± ¡°As Kang Seung-hyeon said, if he had cheated on something, we would have noticed. But he didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°To fall alone and make a mistake and then me others¡­¡± ¡°Are you still the submaster of the Golden Mage Tower?¡± As they risked their lives to put their children in the master¡¯s seat, they deliberately pretended not to know the truth even though they knew the truth. If Willow¡¯s obnoxiousness spreads, his reputation will drop, and the lower the reputation, the lower the chance of Willow¡¯s son sitting in the master¡¯s seat. ¡®These things¡­!¡¯ Willo was sure there. ¡®You¡¯re pretending not to see it to humiliate me after you look at that hand!¡¯ The rest of the submasters deliberately pretended not to know. ¡®These nasty things¡­ I¡¯m more annoyed than that kid, right?¡¯ In fact, the other submasters didn¡¯t see [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], but it was true that they were plotting to fuck Willo, so it was a misunderstanding, but not a misunderstanding. ¡®Let¡¯s see!¡¯ Thus, Willo ignited his hatred towards the other submasters. ¡°I apologize instead. Not all submasters are like that.¡± The submasters, who had been ncing at Willo, approached Seunghyeon Kang. ¡®It¡¯s still a nasty guy, but if I kick him out like this, next time he¡¯ll bring the master of the Crimson Mage Tower¡­ ¡® ¡®I have a lot of work to do, so let¡¯s step out.¡¯ More than anything else, the other submasters were going to be busy spreading rumors about today¡¯s work and damaging Willo¡¯s reputation, so they decided to fold their numbers at this point. ¡°¡­Master Doradel-nim has gone into meditation and will be out by tomorrow morning, so meeting him today will be difficult.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it with hot meditation.¡± ¡°Then I will wait.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no empty room. You can sleep in a tent at the central entrance of the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll lend you a room to stay, so don¡¯t do that.¡± Da-il called the person with a light sigh. ¡°Sorry. My tent will be sad.¡± ¡°Why do you want to do that?¡± ¡°I was kicked out of the pitch ck tower while doing it.¡± ¡°Leave a normal room, so that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Anyways, would you like to have dinner?¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t give it to you, you have to make them give it to you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the room with a smile. ¡®When are you going to clean this up?¡¯ ¡®We¡¯re the only ones struggling¡­¡¯ All that remains is the messy meeting room scene. ¡°joy¡­!¡± Willo raises herself after ring at others as if they would kill them. ¡®I thought you were better than me. You¡¯ve been keeping your mouth shut all this time.¡¯ ¡®I didn¡¯t pay attention because I was the youngest, so it came up like this.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t be careless.¡¯ And it was the rest of the submasters who fell into a big misunderstanding and started to be wary of Willo as their number one priority. ¨C ¡°Mr. Kang is really amazing!¡± ¡°Turn off {God Communications and speak. There are many ears to listen.}¡± ¡°{Uh huh!}¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who nced inward beforeing out into the hallway, muttered in admiration. ¡°{Hey, I made those friends stare at each other in that little while. Mr. Kang is amazing!}¡± ¡°{I told you. It will work well.}¡± ¡°{Still, there is not even one gram of family affection.}¡± ording to the information from the spies, the rtionship between Doradel¡¯s 5 grandsons and the submasters is as follows. [Eldest son: Dail Lophemus] [Second son: Besseia Lophemus] [Three sons: Amelie Lophemus] [Eldest daughter: Luigi Lophemus] [Third son: Willow Lophemus] ¡°{Basically are cousins, and some are siblings.}¡± ¡° {Where the hell did the family bond go?}¡± Even Amelie, who was humiliated by everyone earlier, was Willow¡¯s older sister, but instead of covering it up, she took the lead in ming her. ¡°{Family bonds? That¡¯s what makes sense when there are otherpeting groups.}¡± ¡°{But still.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a fight where the onlypetitors are family, so who cares about that?} ¡± If you think of it as a legacy, the answeres out. No matter how close siblings are, if they get entangled in the inheritance issue, it will be a disaster, but the inheritance is not inherited by the person himself, but inherited by his children. It¡¯s not even handed out, so it¡¯s not even a single person? ¡°{If Doradel was alive or dead, he would have been stabbed?}¡± In principle, the Mage Tower votes and selects a master, but looking at the Golden Mage Tower, if Doradel does not decide on a sessor before he dies, the Golden Mage Tower will be bloody. will hit ¡°{Heh, since this is the Magic Tower¡­ It must be staff management!}¡± ¡° {Staff management. It sounds like you¡¯re teasing the staff.}¡± ¡°{Isn¡¯t that right? It¡¯s because the wizards hit the poor staff member with violence.}¡± ¡° {I think you¡¯re the only one who describes someone being beaten by a staff member like that.}¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at Alec with a puzzled face. ¡°{Did he fall alone while trying to run at the teacher earlier?}¡± ¡° {Yes?}¡± While everyone present was convinced of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s trick. ¡°{looks good! A guy called the Vice Master of the Mage Tower is embarrassingly three!}¡± ¡° {I knocked that down.}¡± ¡°{Huh? what? When?}¡± ¡°{Hyung is great, but that was a maniptive trick no matter who sees it?}¡± There was a mixture of idiots who were the only ones who didn¡¯t notice. Kim Ho-jeong said that she thought Willo slipped and fell while walking. ¡®Could it be possible, Mr. Kang¡­ did he move so fast that his eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with him?¡¯ ¡®Looking at the face, it seems like I¡¯m mistaken again, but I¡¯ll leave it alone.¡¯ I thought it was because it happens often. ¡°{First of all, it looks like the first tickling worked well¡­. What are you going to do next?}¡± ¡°{ This time I used a whip, so I¡¯ll have to use a carrot.}¡± ¡° {Carrot? To pay a bribe?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s an idea that only Kim Ho-jung would do.}¡± ¡° {Oh, then?}¡± ¡°{How about¡­}¡± The three of them were talking about this and that, and entered the room the submasters guided them to. Arrived. ¡°{Let¡¯s rest for a while. The second separation will start after meeting the Mage Tower Master.}¡± Chapter 324 336. Relentless . ¡°Hey, the room is nice!¡± ¡°As expected, the Mage Tower is the Mage Tower.¡± The three entered the room. Befitting the Golden Magic Tower, who likes splendor, the room he was guided to was also asfortable as a hotel. Electric lights operated with magic power, water heaters that can heat water, magic stoves that warm up rooms without firewood, gramophones that y recorded music when you inject magic power, and so on. ¡°The food is also set on the table.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice not having to go to a restaurant.¡± As with all mage towers, various magic tools were ced in the room for convenience. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The problem is¡­ ¡°There are only two beds.¡± ¡°I forgot that the dorms in the Magic Tower are for two people.¡± ¡°I will give you another room.¡± There were three people, but there were only two beds. If there was a sofa, I would sleep there, but sadly there is no sofa in this room, only 4 chairs. ¡°That means someone has to sleep on the floor.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Then we have no choice but to fight peacefully ¡®with fists¡¯.¡± As soon as he said that, Alec put on half-gloves and Kang Seung-hyun took out a bunch of cheap knives. ¡°what? fight?¡± ¡°No matter how much I think about it, there seems to be no other way than ¡®this¡¯¡­¡± ¡°No, what are you fighting with?¡± What kind of weapon did you bring out just to use a bed? Kim Ho-jung stopped the two with a puzzled face. ¡°Both of you, just use the bed! I¡¯ll sleep on the floor!¡± It would be better to sleep on the bed if possible, but since he was a human who had noints even if he slept on the floor, Kim Ho-jung tried to end the fight by sacrificing himself. ¡°Kim hyung, there¡¯s something I want to say.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°I never said I would only sleep in ¡®one bed¡¯?¡± Then Alec started screaming madly. ¡°what?¡± ¡°If someone has to give up the bed anyway¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it to one person? Rather than being sad alone, being sad together can form a consensus and it¡¯s good.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Therefore, I will sleep as a double with two beds attached.¡± Now that three people are in a double room, a man who makes a vicious im to upy two beds at the cost of one person. It was one of his co-workers. ¡°Oh, Cheolhyeon-ah¡­. Teacher Kang, tell me something.¡± ¡°I will also decline Kim Ho-jung¡¯s offer.¡± ¡°what? why?¡± Why do these people do this even if they offer to give up their bed? Kim Ho-jung could not understand. ¡°Do you want to sleep in a double size too?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°The heartwarming ending where Mr. Kim Ho-jeong concedes and the two of them use the bed amicably isn¡¯t fun.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed to the floor. ¡°It¡¯s a lot more fun when I take the bed and kick the losers to the floor.¡± ¡°No what no.¡± An evil man who doesn¡¯t necessarily want to use a bed, but just wants to see other people sleeping on the floor. He was also one of his colleagues. ¡°Put up a tent on the floor and get ready.¡± ¡°Is the only bed for your brother to be on the floor or on that marble table?¡± Thus, a meaningless personality battle between the two began. Caang! Kagagak! Of course, if you use the skill, you will be kicked out, so with a t hit. ¡°No, even if I give you a bed, what will you do if you fight with me¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed deeply. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve known both of them, but it¡¯s Kim Ho-jung who still can¡¯t follow the psychology of ¡®those who enjoy¡¯. ¡°Ahh¡­ I¡¯m going to wash myself.¡± Kim Ho-jung gave up trying to stop the two of them and went into the bathroom. In the bathroom, there was a horsepower water heater that could use hot water at any time. ¡°Good, good. I wanted to try something like this!¡± These magical tools are also installed in the Crimson Mage Tower, but when they stopped by the Crimson Mage Tower, there was a kind of power outage¡­so Kim Ho-jung couldn¡¯t use any of them. ¡®Anyway, these are items that are hard to find in ordinary inns, and somehow remind me of the warm life of Korea.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what other people are like, but Kim Ho-jung, an ordinary Korean, missed thefortable life in Korea rather than the insane other world Azul continent. ¡®You won¡¯t die from being hit by monsters on the road, you don¡¯t have to boil hot water every time you want to use it, and you can take a taxi instead of a carriage for long distances¡­¡¯ A peaceful daily life where youy on a hot electric nket without thinking about anything. ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as an electric pad here, but it¡¯s expensive and you can¡¯t feelfortable. There are reasons why I must go.¡¯ ¡°Double size bed!¡± ¡°If the bed is that good, get under the bed.¡± ¡°It was yesterday! But today I will sleep on the bed!¡± ¡®Above all, things like that won¡¯t happen if we go back to Earth¡­¡¯ Caang! Kagagak! Kim Ho-jeong turned on the water, trying to ignore the nonsense from outside. Chaaaaaa! ¡°Whoa!!¡± I thought warm water would pour out, but the reality was grim. The cold cold water weed Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Why are you doing this again?¡± ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have towels? I will lend you my shirt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, there¡¯s no hot water¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung walked out into the living room. It was like noodles soaked in cold water. ¡°The gear is out of order.¡± ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s been like this since the beginning! Go check it out!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored it because it seemed to happen all the time and tried to fight Alec again, but Kim Ho-jung felt so unfair that he went into the bathroom. ¡®hmm?¡¯ When I checked the magic water heater with the [Observation Eye], I could see that the magical power was not connected. ¡®Isn¡¯t the connection lost?¡¯ I checked the magic tools in the other rooms just in case, and they were all the same. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my fault?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with magic tools either, but they don¡¯t seem to be broken.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange, though.¡± The magic tools of the Mage Tower are basically connected to the center of magic power, so even people with low magic power or those with ck magic can freely use them. However, the magic tool here was not connected to the magic circuit, so it was a structure in which the person himself had to inject magic to use it. ¡°So¡­ I have to use my magic to use this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± The problem is that Kim Ho-jung¡¯s magical power is small and little. The facilities and magic tools of the Mage Tower are basically made based on wizards, somoners cannot even use them. In addition, the miraculous dimension mover boasting 0 magic power is impossible to operate in the first ce, and the magic tool will taste bad if you touch the ck magician for no reason. ¡°As an analogy, it¡¯s like putting a 110V plug into a 220V outlet and causing a catastrophe.¡± ¡°Then you mean that none of us can use magic tools?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, the same sentence passed through the minds of the three of them. ¡®Aren¡¯t the Magic Tower guys trying to fuck us?¡¯ Otherwise, there is no way to assign a guest to a room like this. Even if you put a member of the Magic Tower in a room like this, you¡¯re going to be called crazy. ¡°Is it time to use the secret secret of darkness that was sealedter?¡± ¡°Wait a minute! It could really be a mistake, so let¡¯s ask for a room change.¡± ¡°Before that, let¡¯s check the room next door.¡± ¡°why?¡± In fact, when Kang Seung-hyeon used [Eye of Observation] earlier, he obtained a curious piece of information. [Not connected to the magic circuit.] [For quite a while.] In other words, it didn¡¯t mean that the circuit was suddenly disconnected just because Kang Seung-hyun and his party came. ¡®To offer a broken room from the beginning¡­ Due to the nature of the Magic Tower, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll just leave a broken room.¡¯ So the hypothesis came up. ¡®Isn¡¯t this magic tower all like this?¡¯ If you want to use magic tools, use your own magic power. Kang Seung-hyun headed to the next room to check it out. smart smart ¡°who are you?¡± The moment a wizard opened the door with a puzzled look on his face, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party rushed into the room. ¡°What are you all about?¡± Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun held out a heavy bag of money. ¡°Think of it as a model house and enjoy itfortably.¡± The wizard in the next room obediently stepped aside. ¡°As expected, the magic key that can open all doors¡­ It¡¯s a free pass.¡± ¡°Sorcerers also like money.¡± ¡°Because wizards are people too.¡± The three of them looked around the room next door. The overall structure was the same as the room they are staying in now, except for the addition of various odds and ends. ¡°Suddenly, but did you stay in this room all along?¡± ¡°Yes yes. From the first time I entered the Magic Tower.¡± The wizard nodded with a bewildered face. [Observation Eye] Immediately use the [Observation Eye] to examine the magic tool . [It has not been connected to the magic circuit.] [For quite a while.] The same information message as the one he saw in the room he was staying in appeared. ¡®I knew it.¡¯ It was a system in which magic tools in the room of ordinary members could be used only when their own magic was consumed. ¡°It¡¯s because the magic tools don¡¯t work, but don¡¯t the normal magic tower magic tools use the magic stored in the center of magic?¡± ¡°Oh, are you an outsider?¡± ¡°yes. You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because our Golden Magic Tower basically says, ¡®Let the magic tools you use use your own magic power.¡¯¡± The wizard opened his mouth with a shy face. In the past, the Golden Mage Tower had a veryck of magic power, so they temporarily implemented the ¡®Magic Tools Self¡¯ system, but that continues to this day and has hardened like a tradition. ¡°Well then, how do external guests use magic tools?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, opened his mouth hesitantly. ¡°If it was a room for outside guests, would you send a wizard to recharge the magical tools in advance?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{You¡¯re doing such a nasty thing!}¡± ¡°{Hmmm, should I cut it up?}¡± It was also true that he was deliberately fucked. The three of them clicked their tongues as they recalled the real power of the Mage Tower. ¡°thank you for telling me.¡± ¡°no. I am.¡± The wizard hugged the heavy bag of money with a smile. ¡°By the way, if you operate a magic tool with your personal magic, where do you use the magic stored in the center of magic?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it should be used for public facilities in the Magic Tower or magic circles that operate 24 hours a day, right? I don¡¯t know the details either.¡± The wizard said and closed the door. After hearing the answer, Kang Seung-hyeon showed a face that he did not understand, but returned to his dorm without asking further questions. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir?¡± ¡°Something is a little strange.¡± As you can see just by looking at the Crimson Mage Tower, the magical power stored in the center of the Mage Tower can be used not only in magic circles and public facilities, but also in magic tools in individual rooms. ¡°If you umte too much mana, it can cause a mana explosion, so you always have to be careful about controlling the amount, but public facilities and magic circles alone can¡¯t handle it.¡± Even so, the fact that there is no big deal at the center of the magical power means that the umted magical power is being consumed somewhere. ¡°I need to dig a bit.¡± There are two possibilities that can be considered. The Golden Mage Tower is conducting secret research that requires arge amount of magic power, or someone is embezzling magic power. Chapter 325 337. This one thing is certain: ¡°Sashimi embezzlement?¡± ¡°Something smells. The detective¡¯s intuition says so.¡± ¡°In the first ce, there is no way that a group that a family has been working on for decades is clear and clean.¡± It¡¯s not that other mage towers aren¡¯t rotten, but only the golden mage tower was dominated by a certain family. It is uniquely rotten. ¡°I can¡¯tpare it to other magic towers¡­¡± ¡°Overwhelming.¡± Except for the pitch-ck tower, the poorest of the five towers, the silver-white tower in the northern part of the country, doesn¡¯t say bullshit to wizards like ¡®self-made magic tools¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Magic Tower guys are using so much magic, but one thing is certain.¡± Secret research or embezzlement, either way. This work is rted to the Lofiarmus family. ¡°Originally, the center of magic is a ce where even the vice-master cannot enter without permission, but the Lofiarmus family, the powerhouse of the Golden Mage Tower, will be able to pass through with a free pass.¡± In the first ce, among the members of the current Golden Mage Tower, all those rted to the center of magical power must be rted to the Lofiarmus family. ¡°Perhaps the secret research is something rted to the Lophemus family, and the embezzlement of magic must be someone from the Lophemus family, right?¡± ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± ¡°So I can¡¯t dig in.¡± Currently, Kang Seung-hyun and his gang are determined to rip off the golden tower, so they have to shake their weaknesses somehow. ¡°Not to mention embezzlement, secret research is difficult if it is known to others, so it must be conducted in secret, right?¡± If you threaten with it, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Golden Mage Tower bes your source of money. ¡°Let¡¯s go rob it right now.¡± ¡°Loser!¡± ¡°By the way, what if it has nothing to do with the Lophemus family?¡± Kim Ho-jeong raised her hand and asked. Seeing him say such a thing in a situation where it is 100% certain that the Lophemus family is the culprit, he seems like a person who unnecessarily believes in human goodwill. ¡°Well, there is such a thing as what-ifs and miracles in the world.¡± As Kim Ho-jeong said, there is a 0.001% chance that the Lofiarmus family may have nothing to do with this incident. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± If a third party is the culprit, that¡¯s fine. ¡°Anyway, since we ¡®saved¡¯ the Golden Mage Tower from an evil magic stealer, the powerful people in the Mage Tower, the Lofiarmus family, won¡¯t repay the favor.¡± However, if it says that the Golden Mage Tower does not repay the favor, I n to activate n C. ¡°n C?¡± ¡°I will embed Mr. Alec into the center of the magical power and turn the Golden Mage Tower into the second pitch-dark Mage Tower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the second ¡®7¡¯ ck Magic Tower, so it¡¯s n C.¡± ¡°Were you thinking of doing that too?¡± Kang Seung-hyun conceived a thorough trap to rob the golden tower. ¡°n C was prepared to be activated when it was decided that getting rid of the Golden Mage Tower was the way for the Azul Continent.¡± I¡¯ve helped at best, but the trash that pretends not to know doesn¡¯t deserve to be alive. If the Rophemus family and the Golden Tower are too one to be expelled, the Golden Tower itself can be destroyed. ¡°This is the route to suck up the money from the Golden Mage Tower to the limit, then sell it when there is nothing to suck up and find a new source of money.¡± ¡°For the sake of the Golden Mage Tower, it would be nice if the Lofiarmus family were the culprits¡­¡± It would be unfair for the members of the Golden Mage Tower to lose their magic to the Lophiarmus family, but if they didn¡¯t, even the Mage Tower they used to work well would be ruined. ¡°At this level, the kids who attend the Golden Mage Tower are amazing. If it were me, I would have beaten him or moved to another mage tower.¡± ¡°It is not easy.¡± From the outsider¡¯s point of view, you might think that it would be better to go to another mage tower than to be exploited in the golden mage tower. However, the Mage Tower is a fairly closed group, although not to the extent of the Church. It means that no matter how much the Golden Mage Tower is a trash group, ¡®traitors¡¯ who abandon the Mage Tower they belong to cannot be trusted. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t understand. The Mage Tower kids are also very strange kids.¡± ¡°To make a simple analogy¡­ Mr. Kim Ho-jung, do you like baseball?¡± ¡°baseball? oh i like it! I haven¡¯t seen it since I came here, but my team must have won?¡± Kim Ho-jung replied with a smile. It¡¯s not to the point of going to the ballpark every day, but he said he did it once or twice during the baseball season. ¡°The Magic Tower is like a baseball team.¡± As there is one Mage Tower in Azul Continent, one in each region except for the East, there is a kind of connection concept. So, in the case of a wizard family, parents, brothers, family, friends, neighbors, cousins, etc. all belong to a specific magic tower, so they tend to aim for the same magic tower unless there are special circumstances. ¡°Like the team you cheer for doesn¡¯t root for another team because they can¡¯t y baseball. The Mage Tower kids don¡¯t move to other ces even if their Mage Tower is trash.¡± ¡°I hear that, so it really sounds like a club.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Like Miu or Gou or our team. Miu and Gou are our mage towers. ¡°Hehe, thank you for the easy-to-understand analogy.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± ¡°Ah, does Mr. Kang like baseball too? Because you said you live in Incheon¡­¡± ¡°No. I am not very interested.¡± ¡°Eh? But why do you know the psychology of baseball fans so well? Are there any baseball fans in your family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°Because it¡¯s more fun to watch baseball fans angry when their team loses than it is to watch a baseball game.¡± ¡°That¡¯s naughty!¡± You must have been nicer than you are now when you lived in Korea, right? Kim Ho-jeong thought, but Kang Seung-hyun was a human who always boasted of his personality, whether in Korea or the Azul continent. ¡°Apart from these problems, the reason why wizardse to the Golden Mage Tower is because of personal connections.¡± ¡°Networking?¡± Just as the Crimson Tower¡¯s specialty is ¡®magic weaving¡¯, the Golden Magic Tower¡¯s specialty is ¡®magic craft¡¯, which processes precious metals to create magic essories such as rings, nes and earrings. ¡°Most of the magicians who contract with a specific family to supply essories are from the Golden Mage Tower. There¡¯s no better ce to make connections.¡± ¡°Because nobles like pretty and shy essories.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who nodded, took out the [Bloodstone Craving Blood] as if he remembered something. ¡°Hyung, don¡¯t you think of that bloodstone arm?¡± ¡°I never thought of that.¡± ¡°But it suits my concept perfectly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but this is what I got after working hard with Mr. Kang.¡± Alec next to him said it was ¡®my style¡¯, but Kim Ho-jung ignored the gaze and opened his mouth. ¡°Is this kind of amulet jam made by the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°no. Amulet jam is made by alchemists, not wizards.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the two? Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± ¡°It is subtly different. A wizard is a job that researches magic itself and creates it as a science called magic, while an alchemist is a job that studies the transformation of alchemical substances into an energy source.¡± ¡°Eh what?¡± All Kim Ho-jung understood from that sentence was that wizards use magic and alchemists use alchemy. ¡°¡­Magicians consume mana to create sparks. It feels like an alchemist to cast magic on soil and turn it into jewels.¡± ¡°Ah, I understand!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I exined it considering Kim Ho-jung¡¯s intelligence.¡± Anyway, for that reason, the Golden Mage Tower has frequent exchanges with alchemists due to the nature of their specialty. ¡°In short, if you use the Golden Mage Tower as a source of money, you can steal money from alchemists.¡± ¡°What kind of multi-level?¡± The alchemists shouldn¡¯t have sinned against Kang Seung-hyeon. It was Kim Ho-jung who thought that. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that, and since we¡¯re getting hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Alec boldly cut off his words. It was because if I left it alone, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s lecture would never end. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°What is the Golden Mage Tower dinner menu?¡± throbbing. Kim Ho-jeong opened the lid of the food on the table with excitement. ¡°The soup looks like some sort of jelly.¡± ¡°Is the bread hard?¡± A variety of food was set on the table, but it was cold. ¡°Looking at it, it looks like food being heated using a heater.¡± The problem is that none of the people in this room can operate the heater. In other words, the Golden Tower deliberately prepared this kind of food to fool Kang Seung-hyeon and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll just put away the carrot and use a stick.¡± ¡°Will that work? Let¡¯s go with n C.¡± ¡°Actually, I also have a n D.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alec revealed their intention to kill. ¡°It¡¯s n D because they say they beat me badly¡­¡± ¡°As expected, this is the answer. To amend history so that future citizens of the Azul continent can learn, ¡®The Golden Mage Tower perished because they treated the guests badly and did not give them dinner¡¯ when they study history¡­ ¡± It¡¯s because he was the type to get angry when he couldn¡¯t eat dinner more than when he saw the atrocities of ¡®. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll just ask the person next door to borrow a heater. Would that be okay?¡± ¡°What if you say so.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to carry out n C.¡± So, the Golden Mage Tower almost disappeared from history without their knowledge, but thanks to a kind man, Mr. Hogu, they were able to survive. ¨C And the next morning. ¡°Good lunch good dun. Good afternoon.¡± ¡°What is the order?¡± It¡¯s a good story, but in the end, no one slept in the bedst night. ¡°Should we ask for the bed?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re a team. Amunity of destiny?¡± It was because Kang Seung-hyun and Alec smashed the bed while fighting. ¡°The time hase sooner rather thanter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun woke up and was waiting for someone while checking his watch. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun! Mail delivery!¡± ¡°thank you.¡± After waiting for a while, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s clone came with an envelope. ¡°But may I ask why you¡¯reing in through the window, leaving the door open?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. spy.¡± ¡°If only it wasn¡¯t 9:00 in the morning.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon received the envelope from Lee Ji-ah and confirmed it. ¡°What is that, sir?¡± ¡°look.¡± pk pk. Inside the envelope were some documents. To be precise, a profile with the identities of the children of the Magic Tower submasters and brief information about them. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°A carrot forter.¡± ¡°carrot?¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch. The current time is 9:20 AM. It¡¯s time for Master Doradel to finish his meditation ande out. ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go see Master first.¡± Chapter 326 338. Carrot and Stick 1 The Golden Mage Tower is divided into Central Building, Southwest Building, Southeastern Building, Northwest Building, and Northeast Building. Divided into 5 zones. The structure of the Mage Tower is subtly different for each Mage Tower, but it is legally stipted that the Mage Tower Master Room must be built in the center, so you have to go to the central hall to meet the Golden Mage Tower as well. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s something like an esctor here! They say it automatically moves you even if you are standing still!¡± Because it was a mage tower overflowing with money, it was easy to see various magical engineering facilities throughout the building. Elevators that can move up and down, purifiers that purify polluted air, vending machines that exchange coins for potions, and so on. They are things that can only be seen as walking on Earth, but on the Azul continent, which seems to have escaped the Stone Age, to Earthlings, it is difficult to see them unless they are in a magical tower. ¡°This is not an esctor, it¡¯s a moving walk, and you have to put horsepower in it to work.¡± ¡°Oh really! Isn¡¯t this a public facility!¡± ¡°Kuh, this candy machine ate my money!¡± ¡°Because the power is off.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve attached a string to the coin just in case.¡± The problem is that Kang Seung-hyun and his party can¡¯t even use it because ¡®magic is self-sufficient¡¯. Originally, the Golden Mage Tower would attach guide wizards to recharge magical power when outside guests visit, but Kang Seung-hyun and his party were treated coldly because they had been out of sight of the powerful. ¡°{This is scary. What will Mr. Kang do¡­}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not a big deal, there are 5 submasters each.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{Then I thought you could retire at least one person from this world. }¡± ¡°{They say scary things casually.}¡± ¡° {Oh, I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m killing myself.}¡± ¡°{That scares me even more!}¡± There are a few lessons Kim Ho-jeong learned while adventuring with Kang Seung-hyun. One of them is that if Kang Seung-hyun says things like ¡®I won¡¯t kill him¡¯, it¡¯s better to kill himself quickly. ¡°This way.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. Kang Seung-Hyun, Kim Ho-Jung, and Alek Drright.¡± Leaving the moving walkway in good condition, I walked down the hallway and stepped into the master room of the central building, where several wizards of the Mage Tower greeted Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Some of them seemed to be members of the Lofiarmus family, judging by their resemnce to the submasters I met yesterday. ¡°Something is wrong.¡± ¡°It looks like the Lophemus family will gather at the Golden Mage Tower and have a meal even on holidays~.¡± Like the other rooms, the inside of the master room was a luxurious room decorated with golden pirs and gorgeous ornaments made of various jewels. A man with his back turned stood in the middle of the dazzling magic circle in the center. He is the Golden Mage Tower Master, Doradel Lofiarmus. ¡°Doradel. A guest has arrived.¡± Hearing those words, Doradel slowly looked this way. ¡°clothes?¡± I heard that he was about to be 120 years old, but when I saw Doradel, he looked young enough to believe that he was 50 years old. ¡°{Are you over 100 years old? You look very young?}¡± ¡°{You seem to have rejuvenated through extreme training.}¡± ¡°{ Some research has shown that the more magic you have, the slower your body ages.}¡± did. ¡°{If you want to sit in the Mage Tower Master position for 80 consecutive years, it would be impossible with a tolerable amount of magic power.}¡± In fact, Azul¡¯s top-ranked people maintain a youthful appearancepared to their age, and some apostles have their body age fixed by the power of God. there is. ¡®This is a strange town where reviving lions is prohibited, but immortality is not.¡¯ With that thought in mind, I greeted Master Doradel, and the man who was looking over opened his mouth slowly. ¡°My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°You are the person Miss Matiana rmended.¡± An unexpected answer came out. ¡®I knew that I had contacted the person at the top of the Golden Tower, but I wonder if it was directly from the master.¡¯ It seems that Matiana¡¯swork was greater than expected. ¡°You seem to know Matiana-sama well.¡± ¡°Miss Mattiana¡¯s father was one of my pupils. That¡¯s why she is like a great-granddaughter to me.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°It made me feel proud to see the child I saw from when he was a toddler grow up to be a full-fledged wizard.¡± Master Doradelughed lightly and recounted old memories, but Kang Seung-hyun heard it with one ear and let it go with the other because it was a good story. ¡°I apologize for my earlier rudeness.¡± I was talking in one ear, so I couldn¡¯t hear the middle of the story, so I said something. ¡°I wanted to meet you, but there are many grandchildren of this old man in our mage tower. It must have happened while I was meditating.¡± It turns out that the reason why the Golden Mage Tower wizards invaded Hind Vigest time was not the Master¡¯s will. The Lopiermus family, including the deputy master, were enraged at the insult of the master and an elder in the family, but after receiving a call from Liwen, they suddenly proceeded. ¡°Forgive me even if you look at me.¡± Unlike the snobbish submasters, Doradel, a deceased Master in 1980, politely bowed his head and apologized. ¡®The master¡¯s career in the 80¡¯s wasn¡¯t water career.¡¯ To be honest, Kang Seung-hyun was thinking that Master would also be screwed over yesterday and today, but even if his grandson¡¯s education is a mess, he seems to be at least aware of it. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it if you send donations to the Hind branch of the Magic Association in the name of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I decided to ¡®consider¡¯ forgiveness after receiving the settlement money. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m never going to forgive. ¡°Getting to the point¡­ I heard a simple story from Miss Matiana. You are a healer with great power, and for the sake of the Golden Mage Tower, I must make a contract with you no matter what.¡± Upon hearing this, the submasters argued that Matiana, who had just started working at the Hind branch, was ying tricks for money, but Doradel invited Kang Seung-hyeon despite objections, saying that he could trust anyone Mattiana rmends. ¡°I don¡¯t know because you didn¡¯t tell me the specifics, but since I believe in that child, I want to believe in you too.¡± ¡°It is a wise choice.¡± One hundred words are not enough. Seunghyun Kang nodded and put on the [Gloves of the Silver Screen]. ¡°First of all, the biggest worry of wizards is the problem of magic pollution, right?¡± The decisive reason why normal healers are underestimatedpared to priest healers is that they can only heal wounds, but cannot heal contaminated magic. On the contrary, if you touch a patient by mistake, even your own magical power will be contaminated, so the value of the church has increased day by day, and the mage tower that opposes them has no choice but to pay arge fee and bow down to the church. ¡°To begin with, it is possible to cure all magical pollution. Even without holy water and holy power.¡± ¡°what? really?¡± What surprised Kang Seung-hyun the most was not Master Doradel, but Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to him. ¡°Is this your first time hearing it?¡± ¡°Because I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Recently, he used arrows of the Holy Water of Dawn because he was annoyed, but in fact, Kang Seung-hyun was a wild healer who had been curing magic pollution before obtaining the Holy Water of Dawn. ¡°Okay.e in.¡± At Master Doradel¡¯s signal, a wizard wearing a silver horse¡¯s robe bowed his head and entered. Without question, he is a mana-polluted patient. ¡°Could you keep wearing the robe and roll up your arms a little?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± As the wizard rolled up his arms, ck magic powerful enough to be seen with the naked eye spread out. Originally, he would have to use holy water or purify it with a divine skill, but Kang Seung-hyun reached out and grabbed the wizard¡¯s arm without taking out anything. That moment. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Dark magic is disappearing!¡± ¡°Are you absorbing dark magic right now?¡± The wizards who were watching from the side couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa It was because the spreading ck magic was suddenly being sucked into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to purify dark magic. But it is possible to pull them apart.¡± [Absorption], one of Kang¡¯s old skills. It¡¯s usually a skill used when absorbing potions without drinking them, but in fact it has one more effect. [Absorbs negative energy from abnormal conditions such as poison, burns, magical contamination, and curses. ] So, in theory, Kang Seung-hyeon was a miraculous healer who could cure all conditions. ¡®¡­If you¡¯re going to use something like this, it¡¯s better to just make a cure.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyeon did not use [Absorption] to treat abnormal conditions. ¡®I¡¯m not a healer who is merciful enough to heal others while sacrificing myself.¡¯ Due to the nature of the skill, if you [absorb] the patient¡¯s poison to cure it, the poison does not disappear but spreads to Kang Seung-hyun himself. ¡®But ¡°Magic Pollution¡± is an exception.¡¯ If nothing else, since ck magic means nothing to a person with 0 mana, Kang Seung-hyeon used [Absorption] only to treat mana pollution. ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°To use a skill even though you¡¯re not a ck magician or a priest and you¡¯re in contact with dark magic!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Master Doradel also touched his chin in admiration. He had already passed the age of 100, and even he, who was slowly heading towards his 120-year life, had never seen or heard of such a sight. Whoa. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± And soon after, Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and took off the magician¡¯s silver robe. ¡°Thank you! thank you!¡± Even if the magician took off his robe, the dark magic did not spread out. This is because the dark magic within her body haspletely disappeared. ¡°Indeed, there must have been a reason that Miss Matiana praised her as the one and only healer. This is the first time in my life that someone removes the dark magic without borrowing the power of a god.¡± ¡°is it so? It¡¯s still too early to be surprised by this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. Of course, this is great enough, but in the end, it¡¯s not much different from what a priest healer does. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Come out.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as he called Kim Ho-jung, who was behind him. ¡°Let me tell you why I am called the One and Only Healer.¡± Chapter 327 339. Carrot and Stick 2 Kang Seung-Hyeon and Kim Ho-Jung moved forward while the Golden Mage Tower masters and wizards watched. ¡°Mage tower mages often get caught up in the magic explosion that urred during research.¡± Normally, it is defended with a magic shield, but if it is unlucky to be caught in the backflow of magic, the explosion cannot be prevented because the magic itself cannot be used. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, your life will be saved, but body damage is unavoidable. Like this.¡± ¡°Today as well¡­¡± Unlike Kang Seung-hyeon, who smiled, Kim Ho-jung, who became a patient today, raised her arms with a teary face. The arm, which had been fine until earlier, was now burst and crushed in a mess, not even a trace left below the elbow. But there will be no pain. [Pain Transfer] ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± Because that pain was being suffered by Gene Alec from Rock Paper Scissors instead. ¡°Heel can attach or repair a damaged body, but it can¡¯t be helped if itpletely disappears like it is now.¡± Perhaps the reason is that the gods do not allow it because it is a kind of ¡®creation of life¡¯. ¡°Well, alchemists are researching an artificial body using homunculus, but the artificial body produced with the current technology has a fatal w that it cannot use magical power, so it has no meaning for wizards.¡± In fact, the homunculus, an artificial life form created by alchemists, was a failure that could not contain or handle magic, perhaps because it vited the taboo on life creation. ¡°But I am different.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and reached out to Kim Ho-jung¡¯sid arm. [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg. Bones grew from the broken arm, and the area around it was filled with flesh and blood vessels, and it began to return to its true form. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°My arms are growing!¡± The mages¡¯ voices mixed with surprise and admiration were heard from all sides. ¡°As long as you hold your breath like this, you can restore lost body parts.¡± Right. gurgling gurgling. And when he snapped his fingers,rge and small body organs appeared in the air. ¡°It is also possible to make and attach anything.¡± ¡°how¡­!¡± Doradel, who had been sitting down even with a surprised expression, jumped up this time and approached Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Are these not fantasies?¡± Then, looking at the organs that were created, I couldn¡¯t keep my mouth shut in admiration. ¡°Definitely.¡± After Kang Seung-hyun finished restoring Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm, he said, putting Kim Ho-jung forward. ¡°{Hojeong Kim [ck Mist].}¡± ¡°{Something ¡®Hojeong, Hojeong!¡¯ I think I should shout, but why is that? I don¡¯t want to use that.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s because it looks like the most skill among Kim Ho-jung¡¯s skills. Or choose a skill that looks usible like [Spray].}¡± ¡° {Okay. Ugh¡­}¡± Hojeong Kim frowned slightly and activated [ck Mist]. [ck Fog] Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh¡­ Then, the ck smoke was wrapped around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s restored arm and changed into a gauntlet shape. ¡°Like this, my restored body can use skills without any problems.¡± From this point on, there was not even a sound of exmation. The wizards just stared at the miracle in front of their eyes. ¡°Even the priests of the most prominent church cannot do such a thing.¡± Since they are beings who borrow the power of God, they can only use the power allowed by God, but Kang Seung-Hyun took God¡¯s power and made it his own. ¡°It¡¯s something only I can do.¡± He¡¯s the only healer who can¡¯t use heals. He was able to be the only healer capable of restoring his body. ¡°Right now! I will make you a direct healer of the Golden Mage Tower!¡± Among the bewildered wizards, the first toe to their senses was Master Doradel. ¡°You can tell me anything you want! If necessary, I¡¯ll give you an entire area, whether it¡¯s the southeast wing or the northwest wing¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Kang Seung-hyun cut off Doradel¡¯s words mercilessly. ¡°The direct healer of the Golden Mage Tower? don¡¯t be funny What do I regret that I have to go under you guys?¡± He is a healer with the ability to create and restore the body, even though he is in a position where he can be treated even if he removes the magic contamination treatment. Considering Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s current value, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he was taken to the central castle instead of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°If you want to be healed by me,e to Hind Vige. I have no intention of belonging anywhere.¡± ¡°Then why are you here¡­¡± ¡°The reason I came here is not to hold hands with you, but because I have something to get from you.¡± ¡°Are you going to ept it?¡± ¡°Did you think I would just go over the subject of a fight toe in and give up someone else¡¯s Magic Association?¡± Kang Seung-hyun slowly began to reveal his true colors. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, donate to the Hind branch¡­¡± ¡°With that kind of pennies? Stop talking nonsense and cooperate with the construction of the Heind Vige Healing Center.¡± Of course, even if they cooperate, there is no benefit to the Golden Mage Tower. It was intended to be treated the same as other groups. ¡°If you refuse, I will not ept any further requests from the Golden Mage Tower and Lophemus Family.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°People rted to both groups, wizards from the Golden Mage Tower, including all family rtives of the members of the Mage Tower, a noble family that signed a contract with the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°teacher! And Matiana too?¡± ¡°Of course, Matiana-sama is an exception.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was thinking of cklisting all the people involved in the Golden Mage Tower if Doradel refused the proposal. ¡°If you get close to the golden tower, you will not be able to receive treatment from the only healer in Azul continent who can restore your lost body¡­ What if this rumor spreads?¡± ¡°Of course, the nobles who were dealing with them would get their feet wet!¡± Alec giggled andughed. No matter how wealthy a golden mage tower is, it can¡¯t stand it if its business partners fall off. Fundamentally, the operation of the magic tower costs a lot of money. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Will you take care of the pride of the Mage Tower Master? Or will you solve the problem with cash? ¡°¡­I will ept your offer.¡± Master Doradel showed an unexpected reaction. I thought he was going to run wild, but he meekly lowered his head and entered. ¡°I am surprised. I thought I was trying to show off my master¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°There is no reason not to bow to someone greater than the Pride of the Church.¡± It seems that lowering one¡¯s head was quite familiar to the Mage Tower masters. ¡°More than anything else, this incident is part of my fault for not properly educating my children and grandchildren. The Golden Mage Tower will take care of everything.¡± ¡®Tsk.¡¯ I hope you¡¯ll keep your head down like this. It was a draining situation for Kang Seung-hyun, who likes to be humiliated by his opponent. ¡°Something has gone sour.¡± ¡°It would be nice if it ended peacefully.¡± Kang Seung-hyun had a slightly dissatisfied face, but Kim Ho-jeong sighed with a relieved face. ¡°all right. Let¡¯s get right into the story.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyun brought out the n he had prepared. Hobbies are fun, but workes first. ¡°So, I¡¯m thinking of building a request office in Hind Vige soon¡­ I think it would be good to create a rted business department.¡± ¡°Hmm, I guess that¡¯s what I heard.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon Responsible for liaising with the requesting office Delivery of patient transfer news Management of request costs, etc. It will be easier to handle the work if there are employees who specialize in this area. ¡°Department staff, please prioritize the friends who visited Hind Vigest time. I made a promise with those friends in advance.¡± ¡°Okay. do that.¡± ¡°And you need a team leader to lead the department, right? I received a rmended personnel profile through Matiana-sama¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the documents he had obtained earlier. ¡°I am thinking of one of these guys. I haven¡¯t decided yet because I¡¯m still thinking about it¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, can I take a look?¡± ¡°Please.¡± Master Doradel looked at the documents Kang Seung-hyun held out. The profiles written in the documents are the children and great-grandchildren of the current 5 submasters. In other words, it was the profile of the candidates for the next Mage Tower Master. ¡°Right. One of these kids¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± (tentative name) Kang Seung-hyun Being the team leader of the department in charge of the client means building a personal rtionship with Kang Seung-hyun, the one and only healer. It¡¯s not to the extent of confirming the position of Master of the Magic Tower, but it is highly likely that he will receive great support from his members. ¡®The current sub-masters, who are frantic to put their children in the position of the next master¡­ There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll just ignore this.¡¯ This is the identity of the carrot prepared by Kang Seung-hyun. It¡¯s not just a carrot, it¡¯s a golden carrot of feud that will cause dogfights. ¡®Did you say Kang Seung-hyun¡­? He¡¯s a person who shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly just because he¡¯s young.¡¯ Understanding Kang¡¯s intentions, Doradel smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re trying to y with my grandchildren.¡± It wasn¡¯t normal from threatening himself as a master in the first ce, but I never dreamed that he would evene up with a n to fool the submasters using his position. ¡°Ah, that can¡¯t be. Why would I do that?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you. No matter what, they are cute and precious children to me.¡± ¡°I will consider it.¡± Master Doradel understood Kang¡¯s intentions, but seemed unwilling to interfere. ¡°Oh, the time is already like this¡­¡± Doradel checked the time with her mana watch and stood up. ¡°I have another schedule. The rest of the story will be postponed untilter.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to stay in the Golden Mage Tower for a while.¡± ¡°If you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Then move to another room. Please send me the magician for the magic battery.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said this, Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, suddenly came to his senses and shouted. ¡°teacher! One more bed!¡± ¡°Since there are three of us, wouldn¡¯t two be enough?¡± ¡°What kind of calction is that?¡± ¡°This is today, it will be the end of the fight we couldn¡¯t finish yesterday.¡± ¡°Please, please sleep well today¡­¡± If I said more, Ho-jung Kim would fall on her knees and cry. When I thought about whether this was enough to make me cry, it came to my mind that there were four times that Kim Ho-jeong almost turned into a ck beast while sleeping while getting caught up in a fight between the two. ¡°Ah, okay. There are three of us, so please prepare another bed.¡± ¡°Of course I will.¡± The magic tower master epted Seunghyun Kang¡¯s proposal. It was a very fortunate thing for Kim Ho-jung. ¡°First, please wait in the existing room.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party lightly bowed their heads and exited the master room. ¡°I¡¯m really d that things went well!¡± A big smile appeared on Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s lips as she came out into the hallway. ¡°I feel a bit bored. After all, is the time to use the dark magic trick ¡®Death Breath¡¯¡­¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t do that.¡± Thatugh almost disappeared, but Kim Ho-jung was smiling anyway. ¡°The Mage Tower Master, unlike the submasters, is amunicative and nice person!¡± ¡°well? He only joined hands with us for his own benefit.¡± Kim Ho-jung seems to think that he is just a good person, but ording tomon sense, a person who has held the Mage Tower master position for 80 years cannot be such a hogu. ¡°And something unlucky. From my 40 years of experience in identifying trash, it looks like trash.¡± ¡°Mr. Kang is not 40 years old¡­¡± ¡°I was looking for a future career.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded and took out the documents. ¡°By the way, bro, how are you going to temper the submasters? It¡¯s not going to go on like this.¡± ¡°Wait just a moment.¡± Since he had persuaded the Master, the n to pay for the Golden Tower was a sess, but he had no intention of giving up fucking the submasters of the Magic Tower. ¡°Something interesting will happen soon.¡± Chapter 328 340. A healthy mind in a healthy body. The meeting room of the Golden Mage Tower. Wizards gathered in the meeting room with nervous faces. ¡°To hear a general convocation is being held¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? There hasn¡¯t been a full convocation for years.¡± Today, by order of the master, not only the assistant master, but also the faculty members, general members, researchers, etc. It was because a lot of people from the Lofiarmus family had gathered. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not serious.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the master¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°Are you going to summon all of them for something like that?¡± The executives are seated at the conference table in the center, and the rest of the people sit in the chairs in the back, sitting as spectators. Even if they belong to the Golden Mage Tower, there is no one outside the family, and it is literally the lophemus family meeting itself. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the master¡­¡± Knocked out. At that moment, the door to the conference room opened. Of course, the people gathered were nervous, thinking that Master Doradel had entered. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What is that guy?¡± ¡°Mister Alec ising.¡± It was the first man I had ever seen who came inside. He walked in, ignoring the people of the Lophemus family who were looking at him incredulously, and said Tak. ¡°Excellent, soft and pleasant to the touch.¡± I sat proudly in the chair dedicated to the master in the center of the conference room. ¡°What is that bastard?¡± ¡°A mere adventurer would sit in the Mage Tower Master¡¯s seat!¡± ¡°How dare an outsider¡­ take it out right away!¡± Seeing that, the Lophemus family jumped up and tried to kick Alec out. ¡°Now everyone, calm down.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun entered the room with a smile. ¡°There are no empty seats, so we just sat down, right?¡± ¡°Get out now! We are in the middle of an important meeting!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have magic, you should have at least a concept.¡± ¡°This is why things without roots!¡± ¡°God, with such a terrible amount of magic power, the association manager¡­¡± The submasters who had met once booed the two, and even the first-time wizards checked Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s amount of magic power and frowned in displeasure. ¡°Who the hell let the authors in? Strict punishment right now¡­¡± ¡°Fly.¡± ¡°Who dares to invite an outsider without permission¡­¡± ¡°This Doradel invited you.¡± With that voice, Master Doradel of the Mage Tower entered the meeting room. ¡°So stop being rude.¡± ¡°Ma Master?¡± ¡°Doradel?¡± The wizards jumped up from their seats with surprised faces. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they members of the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°The reason you invited outsiders to the meeting is¡­¡± ¡°Because they are the subject of this meeting.¡± Master Doradel opened his mouth with a calm face and said, ¡°Yes. I want to leave too, but I¡¯m a participant in this meeting. I won¡¯t be able to leave until the meeting is over.¡± ¡°Okay, everyone, sitfortably. don¡¯t be burdened Oh, I¡¯m thirsty, so please have a ss of iced tea.¡± ¡°For me, the stamina potion.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Alecughed lightly andughed at the wizards who red at them. ¡°More than that! The author sits in Lady Doradel¡¯s seat as he pleases!¡± The wizards were perplexed, but said everything they had to say. In particr, he red at Alec, who shamelessly sat in the seat of honor and showed sincerity in turning the pen. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry, but this body got permission from Doradel-sama?¡± ¡°allow?¡± ¡°I went in and asked to sit down, but when I looked, there were only empty seats here.¡± Alec, who was sitting in the Master¡¯s seat, giggled and crossed his legs on the table. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to sit here, can someone give me a seat? Just like Hestia, who gave up her golden chair to Dionysus!¡± Tarr. After dering that, Alec casts a pen spin with his mboyant hand movements. It was so dazzling that there were wizards who lost their eyes to the turning of the pen. ¡°I see.¡± No matter how much permission was obtained from the master, it was impossible to watch an outsider sitting in the master¡¯s seat. ¡°I will give you my seat, so please step down from the master seat.¡± Eventually, a wizard rose from his seat. Although he wasn¡¯t a vice-master, he was one of the Magic Tower¡¯s executives, but he was the lowest ranking among them. ¡°As you wish.¡± Alec quickly got up from the master¡¯s seat and sat in the wizard¡¯s seat. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The other wizards next to me stared at me, but I didn¡¯t care at all and turned the pen. ¡°Now that the seat is empty¡­¡± Tak. As the Mage Wizard was about to guide Doradel to the master seat, this time Kang Seung-hyun sat in the master seat. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m allowed to sit down too.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look at me, can you make me a ce to sit.¡± At the same time as he said that, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah, who were standing outside, entered the meeting room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte. Has the meeting started?¡± ¡°There are a lot of people. Where shall we sit?¡± There, the wizards realized. If you don¡¯t want to see the Mage Tower Master standing still throughout the meeting, you have to get out of the way quickly. ¡°Sit here¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the way.¡± Eventually, three more wizards got up and gave up their seats to Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡®I guess it¡¯s over now?¡¯ The wizards were relieved because they heard that the first group of Kang Seung-hyeon, who visited three,ter visited with one more, so that the final group was four. jump. However, as if shattering those expectations, people who looked just like Lee Ji-ah rushed in from outside the room. ¡°What are those again?¡± ¡°They are my twin sisters. Twelve, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, sixty. Lee Ji-ah pointed at her clones with a shameless face and replied. ¡°Anyway, where should we seat them?¡± So, when Doradel sat in the master¡¯s seat, more than half of the conference table was passed to Kang Seung-hyun and his gang. ¡°Doradel!¡± ¡°What is this?¡± In the end, the impatient executives stood up. The deputy master, as well as the expelled wizards all worked together. ¡°I don¡¯t know how great the authors are, but no matter how much I think about it, this is not it!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much to do?¡± ¡°My magic isn¡¯t great, I¡¯m not from a prestigious family, and I¡¯m not from the Lofiarmus family¡­¡± ¡°Body recovery.¡± Master Doradel calmed the turmoil of the executives with a single word. ¡°Healer Seunghyeon Kang is the only healer in Azul that has the power to restore a lost body.¡± ¡°Recovery of the lost body¡­?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t believe me even if I tell you, so see it with your own eyes.¡± Saying that, Master Doradel reached out and cast a spell. Whoops. A magic circle unfolded under Doradel¡¯s feet, and a certain image flowed into the wizards¡¯ heads. It was a scene where Kang Seung-hyun, who visited Doradelst time, restored Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­.¡± The mages who were making a fuss kept their mouths shut and looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with surprised faces. ¡®That¡¯s magic that conveys what the Master has been through to others¡­!¡¯ It was something the Mage Tower Master had seen and heard with his own eyes. It meant that there was no doubt about the truth. ¡°Sooner orter, we n to establish a Healer Request Department in the Golden Mage Tower. Otherwise, he said he would nevermunicate with the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because it is a request, please be polite. This person is more of a healer than you think . ¡± In the future, if you want to seed in the golden tower, you must make a kite with Kang Seung-hyun if you want to catch the eye of Master Doradel. And in order to make a kite with Kang Seung-hyun, I had to do anything to be involved with this new department. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided who will lead the department yet, but I¡¯m sure you can guess the candidate.¡± A mage who had the only healer in the continent as a connection would be a strong pir of the golden tower, which meant qualification as the next master of the tower. ¡®It¡¯s one of the submaster¡¯s children!¡¯ The wizards, who had thought that far, hurriedly looked at the submasters. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The faces of the submasters were harder than ever. In fact, it was a situation no different from deciding the next master as the team leader of a new department. It is also the choice of the person they looked down on and ignored all along. ¡°All decision-making rights belong to Healer Kang Seung-hyun. I won¡¯t be involved, so that¡¯s how you know.¡± Doradel said so and left. ¡°What happened?¡± As Doradell disappeared, Kang Seung-hyun sat in the master seat as if he had waited. ¡°Because I¡¯m going back to Hind Vige in a week. You have to decide within that.¡± Unlike before, no one pointed it out. No, it might be right that I can¡¯t point it out. He is the one who has the right to decide the next master, but who can say anything? ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t care about anyone.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen his face, and I don¡¯t know who it is. All I know is that they are all children of annoying things?¡± Then he moved his gaze towards the submasters. For a moment, the submastersid their eyes down without realizing it. ¡°So I thought I would just roll the dice and decide, but is that a bit too much?¡± ¡°That is too much. Even the ss president election isn¡¯t done with dice.¡± If no one stopped it, I was going to decide with real dice, but Kim Ho-jung stopped it, so I decided to quit. ¡°I can¡¯t. First of all, I am a healer, so when I evaluate a person, the first thing I look at is ¡®health¡¯, right?¡± ¡°health?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought, I¡¯m going to choose the healthiest person among the candidates as the team leader.¡± In other words, the condition to be a master is not magic power or personal connections, but ¡®healthy¡¯. There has never been a master election like this before. ¡°Who is the healthiest person?¡± ¡°Are the candidates gathering and exercising?¡± ¡°Among all the Mage Towers, has there ever been a Mage Tower that identified its master through exercise¡­¡± ¡°Election campaigns are also sports, right?¡± The wizards began to chatter. Exercise, physical training, grip strength measurement, long-distance running, etc. Words far from the mage tower flowed from everywhere. ¡°But isn¡¯t the daughter of the battle mage, Bessaia, the most advantageous?¡± ¡°Well, the Battle Mage is the only wizard that includes physical training.¡± ¡°In terms of physical ability, it must be the best.¡± The moment they heard that, the faces of everyone except Vice Master Vesseia began to harden. No matter how much I exercise from now on, it¡¯s impossible for an ordinary mage to catch up with a battle mage in a week. ¡°Ah, the standard of health is rtive.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°For example, if all but one candidate ¡®identally¡¯ get sick, that person wins.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said that, the submasters understood Kang¡¯s true intentions. ¡®If you want to win, make other candidates patients by any means and methods.¡¯ Chapter 329 341. In the words of alienation, originally the Golden Mage Tower was a mage tower that had no major problems, although it was a little rotten because of the Lofiarmus family. {The time limit is 7 days.} {The person who is the healthiest out of 5 candidates wins.} { The winner is virtually confirmed as the next master.} {If you leave the mage tower for a week, you are eliminated.} Starting from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s remark, the battle royale of darkness begins. turned into a field. ¡®If we make the rest patients¡­¡¯ ¡®My child will be the next master!¡¯ The sub-masters, who were blinded by the master position, began to mercilessly attack their nephews, who were candidates for the other side, regardless of means and methods. ¡®Because they were originally bad people. There must have been nothing to hold back.¡¯ Of course, the superficial condition is ¡®the healthiest person wins¡¯, not ¡®kill everyone and survive alone¡¯, so it is out to attack the opponent openly. That¡¯s why the submasters had to fight in a way that did not get noticed or inflicted indirect damage, so vicious methods were unfolded. ¡°Sprinkle it on the kid¡¯s food.¡± ¡°All right.¡± It is basic to poison the food by buying all the magic tower ingredient management department and restaurants. In order to avoid suspicion, there were cases where ingredients were reced with ingredients that were just about to go bad instead of poison. Faaaaa! ¡°eww! evil!¡± As the opponent descends the stairs, use nearby blinding light magic to cause them to stumble by blocking their sight without doing any physical damage. cooong! thud! thump thump! ¡°Oops!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± Every night, using horrible illusion magic to keep you awake with hallucinations, auditory hallucinations, etc. h h h! Gurrrrr! Break the temperature control magic tool and make the candidate¡¯s room into a cold hell or extreme hell by making it 20 degrees below zero or 60 degrees. ¡°Coke! Coke!¡± ¡°Damn, it takes a week to restock the cure?¡± Buy all the cure for a specific disease and deliver it to your child, put the corpse of a monster who died from the disease into the living area of the candidate, or induce infection by ambush the carriers without symptoms near the candidate. ¡°I will pay any cost. Please put a curse on Leeza that his life is not threatened, but he suffers terrible pain. The deadline is about a week.¡± ¡°I need a body part like the subject¡¯s hair as a material, but¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy enough.¡± Some even hired a shaman to cast a curse that could not be lifted unless they went to see a priest. ¡°Please stop your mother! Are you thinking of killing me?¡± ¡°Stop your father first! Who turned my room into a den of worms!¡± ¡°When I master it, I will kill you all!¡± As this happened, Doradel¡¯s great-grandsons, who lived morefortably than anyone else in the Golden Mage Tower, couldn¡¯t be relieved anywhere. ¡°Those crazy bastards are using poison!¡± ¡°Damn it! The amount doesn¡¯t matter, so get the antidote! hurry! ¡°Find a team to protect my child 24 hours a day!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you twice what that bastard paid, so take that curse back!¡± The submasters were having an urgent time to protect their children from the attacks of their brothers while harming their nephews. ¡°I have to cooperate with Luge-sama on this! What a wizard his son is!¡± ¡°It¡¯s stupid, didn¡¯t you hear the condition earlier? The healthiest wizard wins this fight!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Do you think such a weakling wizard can beat a battle mage? I¡¯m attached to Besei-sama.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s easy to get attacked if you stand out? I will definitely avoid Besei-sama.¡± As the superiors were fighting like this, the general members also split into factions one by one, and the Golden Mage Tower disintegrated in just three days. ¡°Oh wow¡­¡± ¡°What we went through was nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather have a billion in debt.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun was a real person who could ruin the Mage Tower.¡± The Mage Tower spies, including Baya Citrin, were not involved in the mess because they were working on the creation of a new department, but they had to tremble in fear. ¡°The most frightening thing is that Kang Seung-hyun-nim did nothing directly in this mess.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what scares me the most.¡± ¡°And even after this is over, no one will be resentful of Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± The culprit of this incident, Kang Seung-hyun, was treating the injured in the mess whenever he had free time, so the people of the Mage Tower looked favorably on Kang Seung-hyun. . ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t been rude to Kang Seung-hyun in the first ce. No, this wouldn¡¯t have happened if I had apologized even btedly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°We said that even if the mage tower copsed, we would be able to live on.¡± Whatever the case may be, these guys betrayed the Mage Tower and had been attached to Kang Seung-hyeon for a long time, so they put their remorse behind them. ¨C Meanwhile, who created this division? ¡°This is delicious.¡± ¡°The magic tower is good because it has a lot to eat.¡± He was enjoying the Mage Tower tour with a very calm face. Even if they say that they are far from each other and attack each other, they have never touched Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°braided. What is this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know Miss Alba? It¡¯s called a ¡®box¡¯. It is called BOX in English.¡± ¡°Fix the contents inside!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the parfait sold at that cafe.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s strawberry parfait.¡± Lee Ji-ah packed a parfait with a happy face at the cafe inside the Mage Tower. ¡°The magic tower is good. It¡¯s hard to taste slush or ice cream outside of the North. You can live with money.¡± ¡°Then Ji-ah Lee, why don¡¯t you join the Magic Tower as well?¡± ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have a mage aptitude, so the rted skills didn¡¯te out.¡± Lee Ji-ah held out the wrapped box and said. ¡°If anyone has an empty inventory, please put some in. I want to eat it with the main body in Hind Vige.¡± ¡°My stomach is empty atst.¡± ¡°Put some fresh water in there.¡± Lee Ji-ah immediately stepped back and ran to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Uncle Ho-jung! Lend me your inventory!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Unlike the rest of the three who were so busy ying, Kim Ho-jung was in a state of frustration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Kim Ho-jung¡¯s expression?¡± ¡°I¡¯m regretting that I shouldn¡¯t have stopped Mr. Kang¡­¡± Just like Kang Seung-hyeon fooled people with the spinnerst time, I thought he was going to y with dice this time, so I stopped him. ¡°healer! Where is Healer!¡± ¡°Suddenly, the bookshelf copsed¡­¡± ¡°Today, 21 traps were discovered with detection magic, and 20 of them were removed¡­¡± This was the result. ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°If the Magic Tower fails like this, it will be because of us. Many of these wizards will be unemployed!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no damn thing.¡± Even though the momentum of the golden mage tower is weakened by this incident, the mage tower is the mage tower. notpletely ruined ¡°Rather, the power of the Rophemus family, which was rotting the Mage Tower, will weaken, so it will slowly return to normal.¡± ¡°The next master is also from Lophemus?¡± ¡°If I be the next master, I will take care of the rest of the submasters first. They tortured people until they were about to die, but there was no way they would just let it go.¡± Of course, the children and the rtives who cooperated there are not just around. After going through this incident, the resentment will umte as much as it umtes. ¡®Probably they¡¯ll purify it without leaving a trace.¡¯ Of course, the people who dealt with it were rivals and at the same time the ¡®family¡¯ that allowed them to maintain their power, so the next Master himself was weakening the Lophemus family. ¡°If you just do that and don¡¯t touch the regr members, you¡¯ll be able to manage the Magic Tower without much trouble, right?¡± If the next Master tries to do something crazy, it¡¯s enough to help the Golden Mage Tower by ¡®assassinating¡¯ him to select a new Master. Because the Golden Magic Tower was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s precious source of money. ¡°Something is confusing.¡± Kim Ho-jung had a nk face. In the end, it was a good thing for the Magic Tower, but the process was so disastrous that I wondered if this was okay. ¡°It¡¯s all self-employed.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Like buying souvenirs.¡± ¡°souvenir?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked around and stepped into a ce that looked like a bookstore. ¡°Come to think of it, Julia said she wanted a new cookbook, so I¡¯ll have to get her.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was browsing the bookstore, picked up several cookbooks and a magazine. < You can do alchemy too. Upper part > ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°It looks good to use as kindling.¡± ¡°no no! I thought that if I read this, I might get an alchemist-rted skill.¡± The other day, he seemed to like the idea that an alchemist is a job that turns soil into jewels. ¡°If you do it, it wille out, right?¡± ¡°right?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung can be resurrected even if he dies.¡± ¡°Then you mean it won¡¯te out until you die¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply and put the book back in ce. Pk. At that time, the book was slightly opened and the contents of the book were revealed, and there was a picture of something like a sk inside a round circle. ¡®hmm? Does this pattern look familiar? Where did you see it?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung thought about it for about 10 seconds, but ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ It didn¡¯te to mind, so I decided to quit. I wasn¡¯t a person with a very good memory. ¡°More than that, the Mage Tower Master neglects things like this.¡± At that moment, Alec approached, munching ice cream. It looks like he went to this cafe and bought it. ¡°There were two patients before, but when I went back, there were four patients because the people who came to help the patient fought among themselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s serious¡­ Master, are you just watching this situation?¡± ¡°Because I made a suggestion to Master.¡± ¡°proposal?¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon entered the meeting room, he suggested that if the family members were polite, he would keep the line, and if not, he would overturn the mage tower. ¡°Of course, I had no intention of keeping the line.¡± ¡°I drew aggro like that in the first ce, but there¡¯s no way I could keep my manners.¡± ¡°Booting from all sides¡­ It was as if we were at a pic.¡± ¡°Since when did pics mean that?¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and muttered . Kang Seung-hyun said it was a suggestion, but if you think about it carefully, it was nothing different than if he had decided to provoke the wizards at the time he sent Alec as the first hitter. ¡°The Master probably didn¡¯t know that people in the family wouldn¡¯t be polite due to their personalities. Still, he epted the offer.¡± Perhaps Doradel weighed whether joining hands with the submasters or Kang Seung-hyeon would benefit him. ¡°Well, they must have abandoned the submasters because they thought it would be beneficial for them to join hands with me.¡± ¡°Even so, his grandchildren¡­¡± ¡°I told you. He¡¯s not such a good person.¡± In Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s view, Master Doradel is just a hypocrite who pretends to be a good man when he moves for his own gain. If you were a really good human being, if you were a right Master who thought of the Mage Tower, you wouldn¡¯t have filled the Mage Tower with your immediate family in the first ce. ¡°It seems to have a purpose, but I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± I felt this time, but Doradel was not a master who put the Mage Tower first, nor was he a person who valued his family. But there is no doubt that it has a purpose. Otherwise, there was no way he could have embezzled the mana stored in the mana center. ¡°If you do well, you can extort more money.¡± ¡°To bankrupt the Golden Mage Tower?¡± At the moment of conversation, ¡°Excuse me.¡± A wizard approached Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. Chapter 330 The people who came to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party as if they were family were an old mage tower professor and an intermediate magician wearing a robe. ¡®That guy is the wizard who healed mest time.¡¯ The intermediate wizard behind the Mage Tower professor was the same patient who had removed the magic contamination using the [Absorption] skill a few days ago. ¡°It¡¯s easy. Any problems after that?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ thanks.¡± The wizard politely bowed his head and expressed his gratitude. After that, he slept soundly and ate full meals to recover his energy. ¡°I am this child¡¯s teacher, Revenda.¡± The wizard next to him then revealed his name. Levenda, one of the Golden Mage Tower professors. I¡¯m in charge of an intermediate mage. ¡°I came to say thank you so much for curing my disciple¡¯s magic contamination.¡± ¡°Rather, it is me who wants to say thank you. Because of that, I was able to show off my ability to treat magical pollution.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied very brazenly. Of course, for him, creating a mana-polluted patient is a piece of cake, but it is more impactful to treat an already existing patient than to create and treat a patient. ¡°My teacher Kang is really great. The agency will be opening soon, so send me a coro and spread word of mouth!¡± ¡°It must be a wreath.¡± ¡°uh! yes that!¡± Kim Ho-jeong approached with a triumphant face. Seeing that, Levenda responded with a gentle smile. ¡°If I¡¯m as talented as Kang Seung-hyun, patients will line up even if I don¡¯t spread word of mouth.¡± ¡°Yes, but if the Mage Tower Wizard spreads word of mouth, one line will be two lines.¡± ¡°You are not wrong.¡± If patients are going to stand in line anyway, two lines would be better than one. ¡°Oh, I have a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Last time I saw him, it seemed that he had been affected by magic contamination for several days. I don¡¯t know the exact date, but about a week?¡± The time when magic contamination deteriorates into magic alteration is random, but it is basic for wizards to treat as quickly as possible in case of an unexpected situation. ¡°Ordinary wizards have to run to the Magic Association, so it will take some time, but the members of the Mage Tower will be able to save a priest healer by requesting to the Adventurer Guild as soon as the magical contamination begins.¡± In addition, the Golden Mage Tower had a lot of connections with nobles, so it wasn¡¯t impossible to trade with the Order using the nobles¡¯ route (although it would break a lot of money). This is the reason why the Adventurer¡¯s Guild cannot stand on top of the Mage Tower even though it has the right to mediate with the Church. ¡°Then why were the members of the Mage Tower unable to receive treatment even though they were inside the Mage Tower?¡± Even if the Golden Mage Tower bes hostile to the entire Azul Continental Church, at least one person there will ignore the Church¡¯s policy and cooperate secretly, blinded by money. So, the fact that the magician was stuck in a state of magical contamination means that the magic tower intentionally neglected the patient. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The person in question bowed her head and was silent. ¡°Shall I guess?¡± Alec, who was eating ice cream behind him,ughed and joined the conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t that friend Lophemus take a picture?¡± ¡°How about that?¡± ¡°Wow, did you match?¡± ¡°This is basic. Because this is a detective.¡± When Levenda and Kim Ho-jeong looked at each other in surprise, Alec brazenly made a noise. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a detective to guess that just now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s why even a fake detective like Alec was able to guess.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a detective.¡± ¡°In the first ce, the fact that wizards can¡¯t receive the benefits they deserve from the Mage Tower means that someone interfered.¡± If it was a normal mage tower, it would have invited the priest right away through the Magical Pollution Response Department, but not doing so means that the higher up blocked it. ¡°The only person worthy of such a thing is a member of the Lophemus family.¡± As for the other mage towers, the golden mage tower is under the control of the Rophemus family. ¡°It is as you said.¡± Levenda looked around lightly and sighed deeply. ¡°This child was not being treated because he was out of sight of Mr. Vice Master.¡± Levenda asked several times to call the priest to treat the disciple¡¯s magic contamination. ¡®Because there is a waiting list¡­¡¯ ¡®There is a problem with the document, so please review and resubmit it.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s going to take a bit of time due to discussions with the church, but¡­¡¯ However, the department rejected the request, making excuses for this reason. ¡°Meanwhile, time continued to pass.¡± In the end, angry Levenda questioned one of the staff in the department, a wizard she knew well, but said, ¡®I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you. Actually¡­ I got an order from the top to cancel all requests rted to him.¡¯ ¡®What?¡¯ ¡®So it would be quicker to get a priest personally. Wherever you go, please never tell me. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll look down on them¡­¡¯ He said he couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated after hearing this answer. In the Golden Mage Tower, the upper ranks would most likely be the Lofiarmus family. ¡°I tried to find a priest even at my own expense¡­ but it wasn¡¯t easy either.¡± ¡°I guess so. The church tends to reject members of the Mage Tower more than frencers, even if they are wizards.¡± ¡°Perhaps that child has a strong constitution against magic contamination, so far he has been lucky, but if Kang Seung-hyun hadn¡¯t visited, maybe¡­¡± The reason why that wizard was healed was Kang Seung-hyun to Doradel. It was because they requested ¡°bring patients to demonstrate their skills¡± . Fortunately, there were no magically contaminated patients except for that wizard, and it was the master¡¯s order, not anyone else¡¯s, so the submasters couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°There was a story like that.¡± Somehow, the situation was serious. Seunghyun Kang nced at the wizard. The wizard muttered, wiping his tears with his sleeve. ¡°Thank you very much. How can I repay this grace¡­. If there is anything I can do to help, please tell me.¡± ¡°There is a line of people to repay me, so you can repay slowly.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I hear that a lot.¡± Kang Seung-hyun was the type of person who didn¡¯t care too much about the slow repayment of kindness. If you pretend you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll show you hell. ¡°Ayu, everyone must have suffered a lot.¡± Kim Ho-jung looked back and forth between Revenda and the wizard with a sorry face. ¡°But what the hell happened? Did you make a big mistake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­. Among the students I teach, there is a child named ¡®Raina Lophemus¡¯.¡± ¡°Lina Lophemus?¡± As you can tell just by looking at her name, she is a member of the Rophemus family, and she is not just a member, but the youngest daughter of Dail, the incumbent deputy master. ¡°There was an assignment presentation a month ago. At that time, Lady Raina made a big mistake and failed in magic, but Miss Arja, who was next to her at the time, seeded so perfectly¡­¡± ¡° I hate it. Is this it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°For just that reason?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, shouted as if it was absurd. The reason why this sorceress was not cured was because of the ¡®simply¡¯ reason that the magic she had failed with seeded next to her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t harmed or gossiped about, but I was bullied so that my child wouldn¡¯t be treated?¡± ¡°The world is wide and there are many people with bad personalities. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll prove it.¡± ¡°Oh it¡¯s okay! You don¡¯t have to!¡± Kim Ho-jeong desperately refused. The fact that there are not only good people in the world is because what Kang Seung-hyun has shown so far has been enough. ¡°In the first ce, when people bully someone, most of them give trivial reasons.¡± For example, saying that he has something he wanted, that he is close to the person he likes, that he just looked at him, or that he said that if the other person looked straight ahead while bumping into him, this would not have happened. etc. Even if it¡¯s not on the Azul continent, it¡¯s amon urrence. ¡°Besides, those of high rank have high self-esteem in useless ces.¡± ¡°Like Liwen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I often find fault with trivial things.¡± I would be ashamed of myself for making a mistake, but that guy was proudly sessful and gave me a shame! This is an insult to me! I can¡¯t forgive you! I will trample on you thoroughly! ¡°There is a 100% chance that this is the mindset.¡± ¡°Be precise.¡± Arja nodded. It¡¯s a word I¡¯ve never heard of. ¡°Anyway, you mean that the father of the child who bullied Arja was Dail, and you prevented him from being treated?¡± ¡°Yeah. ¡°As a healer, it¡¯s something you can¡¯t just ignore. I will cook it for you.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Because I am a person who values all my patients like family.¡± Kang Seung-hyun spoke in a friendly and warm voice, but ¡°How can you lie so shamelessly¡­¡± ¡°It could be the truth. For example, do you have no family? Or enjoy the pain of your family.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s just looking around because he wants to bully the vice master.¡± Colleagues did not believe a single gram. ¡°I¡¯m saying this because everyone seems to misunderstand, but my purpose is to get information from the submaster.¡± ¡°By intimidation and torture?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re trying to bully me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do any physical harm.¡± ¡°That scares me more.¡± The submasters are already halfway out of their minds protecting their children, but you¡¯re going to do something worse here? At this point, I couldn¡¯t even imagine what I was going to do. ¡°What the hell are you going to do¡­¡± ¡°Watch it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun only smirked, but did not give an answer. Chapter 331 343. Turning the bomb 1 Late at night, Dail Lofiarmus was resting on his forehead in his room with a confused face. ¡°Why why why!¡± It¡¯s the 5th day since the next master selection match started. If you endure for the next two days, this hellish life will end, but ¡°Is it my son!¡± Of course, yesterday, his son, ¡®Alligan Lofiarmus¡¯, lost his left wrist after being caught up in a suicide bombing attack by the opponent¡¯s forces. ¡®Even if you get rid of your wrist so that normal healers can¡¯t treat it¡­¡¯ Of course, if you get help from Kang Seung-hyun, the only healer in Azul continent who can recover your body, you can restore your wrist. ¡®Injuries that do not endanger life will be treated after this event¡­ No, this next master selection match is over.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s just an event.¡¯ ¡®You must have heard it wrong.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®Anyway, you know that. I¡¯m a referee, so I have to be fair.¡¯ ¡®Of course, non-candidates cane anytime.¡¯ As he said, Alligan could not receive wrist treatment until the election was over. ¡®Damn it! The winning condition is healthy, but how can a patient with one wrist amputated win!¡¯ Dail spared no money and personal connections for this fight, and thanks to this, Alligan was healthy enough topete for 1st and 2nd ce in the candidatepetition until yesterday. ¡®If I persevered for a while, the next Master¡¯s seat would have been taken by Alligan¡­!¡¯ However, due to the daytime terror attack yesterday, the efforts of the past five days were in vain. What¡¯s even more upsetting is that the terrorist who attacked Alligan fled to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s side, was treated, and disappeared with the help of his submaster, who instigated him. -¡®Please heal quickly! I have to jump out!¡¯ ¡®If you pay twice the regr price, we will treat you twice as fast.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll give it to you!¡¯ ¡®Then [out focus].¡¯ It was an operation that cleverly took advantage of the fact that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ce was a magic tower safe zone, and that Kang Seung-hyun treated ordinary members even though he did not treat candidates. ¡®Hey bitch!!!! who sent you If you don¡¯t tell me quickly, I¡¯ll kill you and your whole family!¡¯ ¡®Dail! calm down!¡¯ ¡®Ahh Meteor!¡¯ ¡®This is the Safe Zone! If Kang Seung-hyun gets caught up in it, he¡¯s out!¡¯ ¡®Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡¯ Thanks to this, Dail had to watch the terrorist run away after being treated right in front of his eyes. -bang! ¡®?? ??? ?? ? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????!¡¯ Da-il gritted his teeth and cursed his younger brother, another assistant master. Originally, the sub-masters did not get along, but even before bing sub-masters, the two fought and criticized each other over the inheritance of their parents. ¡°Luge! Are you saying that you¡¯re going to drag our Alligan around like a water ghost because it looks like you can¡¯t master it?¡± Rouge¡¯s son and nephew, ¡®Idesh Lofiarmus¡¯, was the most unfavorable candidate in this fight because he had good magic skills but a weak body. In fact, Ideshi was at the bottom of the list for all five days and is said to be crying out loud that he wants to quit even now, as if his body and mind were tired from the endless raids and terrorism. ¡®Hold on Ideshi a little longer!¡¯ ¡®But mother¡­ I really can¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®lets think. Do you think other kids will save you if you quit now? When ites to magic skills, you¡¯re number one! There is no master in the world who would let a wizard who is superior to him!¡¯ More than anything, I¡¯ve seen all sorts of dirty things in the past five days, but I can¡¯t let the candidates live. Even if he gave up everything and ran away from the golden tower, it was clear that he would send assassins until he died. ¡®You must be a Master if we are to live!¡¯ So, as time passed, the submasters attacked their nephews in more vicious ways, and Alligan¡¯s terror was one of them. ¡®What the hell should I do¡­¡¯ There are only two days left. No matter how great a healer is, he can¡¯t make the missing wrist, and Kang Seung-hyun, who can do that, will only heal after the fight is over. ¡®Is there any way?¡¯ If the other four lose their limbs within two days, there¡¯s no hope, but since everyone saw what happened to Alligan this time, they would have multiplied the number of guards. ¡®Even if I can attack one or two people, it will be difficult to attack all four people.¡¯ If you fail to be a master after doing this, the karma wille back like a boomerang and strike Dail in the back of the head. ¡®I¡¯m going to kill you all whether my son masters or not! In particr, Willo, who had been humiliated and abandoned by the other submasters on the first day Kang Seung-hyun came, was mad with anger. ¡°Damn it! Damn damn it! If it wasn¡¯t for that bitch Luigi¡­!¡± ¡°You seem very worried.¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± Just then, a stranger¡¯s voice came from inside the room, where no one was there except himself. ¡°Who is who? That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Are Kang Seung-hyun Healer¡­¡± Surprised, Da-il hurriedly turned his head to find Kang Seung-hyun smiling and approaching. ¡°What are you doing here¡­?¡± For the past five days, Kang Seung-hyun did not even talk to the candidates and sub-masters, let alone approach them. Rather, a human who chased them away saying, ¡®Do note because it will interfere with sightseeing unless it is important,¡¯ suddenly came to his room. ¡®Nine out of ten I came here to do something!¡¯ Dail hesitantly stepped back with a nervous expression on his face. Because now I know what kind of person Kang Seung-hyun is. ¡®As expected, to avenge what happenedst time¡­¡¯ Dail was trembling with fear, but ¡°Can I help you?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Help me. So your son can win.¡± Unexpected words came out of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mouth. ¡®¡­.¡¯ And 1 second 2 seconds 3 seconds. A moment of silence followed. ¡°What are you thinking!¡± Dail was frightened and aimed at the staff. Because this was a trap without question. ¡°Do you know that I can help you because you like me?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, replied with a face full of energy. ¡°then?¡± ¡°I have to use the Golden Mage Tower as my source of money from now on, but it¡¯s because a poor guy is about to sit in the master¡¯s seat.¡± This time, as Alligan fell to the bottom with his wrist amputated, the leading candidate for the championship became Tess Lofiarmus, Willow¡¯s son. He is physically healthy and has good magic skills, but like Willow¡¯s son, he has an impatient personality and has an anger control disorder. ¡°Even though I am a referee, the winning condition is ¡®healthy¡¯, so I can¡¯t eliminate a person who is in perfect condition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And the reason why I chose Alligan out of many, many candidates¡­ You know roughly, right?¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± After Kang Seung-hyun lifted his son up, Da-il, who felt better, cleared his throat and smiled. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these ridiculous conditions in the first ce, our Alligan would have been the next Master!¡± Luji¡¯s son, Idesh, is weak. Willow¡¯s son, Tess, has less intelligence. Besei¡¯s daughter, Alicia, has the lowest magic talent among the five. Amelie¡¯s daughter, Lucarepia, has other conditions that are not bad, but her personality iszy, so there is a high probability that she will do things carelessly. In other words, if the master was chosen normally, it would have been an Alligan with a trashy personality but no problem on the outside because he didn¡¯t show off. ¡°In addition, if it hadn¡¯t been for the terror of that bastard Luigi, our Alligan would have won this fight. Because my son is perfect!¡± ¡°Right now, it¡¯s at the lowest level.¡± ¡°But with your help, I can get back to where I am! Because my son is perfect!¡± Dail was on guard until just before, but changed his posture in an instant and started to tter. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest, just fix our Alligan¡¯s wrist. Isn¡¯t it something only you can do in Azul Continent?¡± ¡°Then it is obvious that I helped. And if you fix your wrist now, will Alligan be your number one target?¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°We have to keep the wrist injury on hold and catch the rest of the candidates off guard.¡± In the eyes of the other submasters, Alligan with a blown wrist was virtually eliminated. If there¡¯s nothing special, I won¡¯t bother attacking. ¡°Probably for the next two days, they will fight each other. Well, if I get sick, I¡¯ll be treated by a healer and take medicine.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out a book from his bosom. ¡°But what if you were relieved because you didn¡¯t seem to have any problems until the 6th, and then your condition suddenly deteriorated?¡± ¡°suddenly?¡± ¡°For example, other candidates getting so ill that they can¡¯t even get out of bed.¡± In that case, Alligan, who walks on his own feet without a wrist, will be the healthiest winner. ¡°You mean that is possible?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± ¡°Come on, let me know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if you pay me.¡± ¡°¡­wasn¡¯t it free?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate it.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyun took out the herbal medicine book and exined it only after Dail held out the thick bag of money. ¡°Here is a poisonous mushroom called Meadow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a purple mushroom that¡¯s mushy and doesn¡¯t look like slime.¡± A very small amount can be used as a medicine, but if you eat it as it is, you will vomit blood and severe convulsions in your limbs, and if you do not deal with it quickly, you will die of respiratory distress. In addition, the symptom onset is short enough to be only 30 minutes to an hour after eating, and even if you seed in detoxification, you will have to stay in bed for three or three days. ¡°And this is called red orchid. They call it red orchid because it resembles a red cloud.¡± Eating red orchid as it is has no effect, but strangely, eating it together with mead mushrooms has the effect of dying the onset of symptoms. So, although red orchid itself cannot be used as an antidote, it can be used to buy time. ¡°It depends on the ratio, but if youbine red orchid well, it is not a problem to postpone the poisoning symptoms of mead mushroom to two dayster.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°If you use this, the only candidate who will appear on thest day in good shape is Alligan.¡± Reversal of the rankings in one day from the bottom. It also means that you can win after sitting still for two days. ¡°Everything is going to be manufactured right now¡­ Where do we get the materials for the materials?¡± ¡°calm down. I have the red orchid.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a red orchid from his inventory pretending to take it out of his pocket. ¡°But there are no mead mushrooms. Can you get me from the magic tower medicine room?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon wrote down the number of medicinal herbs and the required amount of mead mushrooms. ¡°Ah, if you bring in other people, there is a high possibility that the story will leak out, so it would be better to visit ¡®in person¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay. Go right away.¡± ¡°It may fail while making it, so please bring me plenty.¡± Da-il hurriedly ran to the apothecary and got mead mushrooms. Boogle Boogle. Kang Seung-hyeon made a poison potion using the mushrooms Dail brought and the red orchid he had. ¡°It isplete.¡± ¡°Oh oh!¡± ¡°The potion manufacturing cost is 300,000 gold.¡± ¡°Are you getting paid for this¡­¡± Dail held out the bag of money and received the poison potion with arrogance. ¡°You know how to feed them. Shouldn¡¯t I tell you that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Because I have something in mind.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Good luck.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was about to leave the room, stopped for a moment and picked up the mead mushrooms left on the table. ¡°Oh, can I keep the leftover mushrooms? It¡¯s hard to find and expensive.¡± ¡°If you dispose of it, I will be grateful. Do as you please.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll do ¡®whatever¡¯ I want.¡± After taking the mushrooms, Kang Seung-hyeon smiled lightly and left Da-il¡¯s room. Chapter 332 344. Turning the Bomb 2 A one-week long contest to select the next master. ¡°Fuck Poison! poison!¡± ¡°Wow! Quack!¡± It is not easy for the candidates to eat a meal because assassinations and raids are taking ce every day to make the opponent candidate a patient. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we at least let the kids eat their breakfast freely?¡± Doradel, who was worse off, called the submasters and his children at 8:00 am to have breakfast together. ¡®No matter how crazy he is, he won¡¯t attack me while having dinner with the master.¡¯ ¡®If that happens, I¡¯ll be out right away¡­¡¯ So the submasters didn¡¯t attack the opponent as much as breakfast, but Dail took advantage of that and decided to use poison at breakfast. ¡®There¡¯s no problem without getting caught.¡¯ This time, the poison potion obtained through Kang Seung-hyeon was not effective immediately, but rather after a certain period of time. ¡°Do it without mistakes.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Da-il handed the poison potion to the cook he had recruited in advance and left as if nothing had happened. -¡°Good morning, Doradel.¡± ¡°Are you safe?¡± Time flies, 8:00 am. The submasters and their children, the candidates for the next master, gathered in the central restaurant of the Mage Tower and greeted Doradel in the morning. ¡°Did everyone sleep well?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I¡¯m sleepy because I haven¡¯t slept much.¡± ¡°You should have gone to bed earlier.¡± ¡°No, I wanted to sleep, but everyone suddenly woke me up to y cards¡­¡± And Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gang, who were not members of the Lofiarmus family or members of the Mage Tower, but became important figures in the Golden Mage Tower, also appeared at the restaurant, hanging around. ¡°I thought Kim Ho-jung lost on purpose because he didn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Who would do that¡­ Cheolhyeon-ah, why are you raising your hand?¡± ¡°Stop talking and sit down.¡± Starting with Kang Seung-hyun, who was the first to sit down even though he was not a master, they began to sit down one by one. lunar lunar. Soon the staff started bringing tes of food to the table. ¡°¡­.¡± Some of these are poisonous soup prepared by Dail. Dalgrak Dalgrak. Of course, they all looked the same on the outside and tasted the same, but Dail could tell what the poisonous soup was. ¡®Sprinkle an odd number of herb leaves over the soup.¡¯ It was a device prepared for distinction in case you forgot or made a mistake while serving. In fact, of the soup served at the meal, only four bowls were sprinkled with herb leaves in odd numbers, and those four bowls were ced intact in the seats of the candidates except for Alligan. No one present noticed that, and the candidates took the soup to their mouths without hesitation. ¡®This is enough.¡¯ Dail, who watched the whole process, continued eating with a satisfied face. ¡®Intoxication symptoms appear two dayster. After fighting hard for two days, get together in bed and watch my son be the next Master.¡¯ After that, time continued to pass, and the sd or main dish was taken away, and finally, dessert was served, and the meal of the day was about to end. ¡°Coke!¡± Suddenly Doradell coughed. ¡°Collock Coke!¡± ¡°Doradel!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± It¡¯s not just a cough, it¡¯s hemoptysis mixed with blood. Doradel¡¯splexion turned pale in an instant, convulsions began to form throughout his body, and his breathing became rough. ¡°Oh maybe it¡¯s good? What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Have you eaten something wrong?¡± ¡°You fools! How did you cook?¡± ¡°Papa, quick healer!¡± While the people who saw it panicked and screamed and shouted, ¡®Huh¡­?¡¯ Dail couldn¡¯t even make a sound. -Approximately 1 hour has psed since the meal started. ¨C Sudden hemoptysis. ¨C Severe convulsions throughout the body. -Rough breathing due to difficulty in breathing. ¡®Is this by any chance?¡¯ It was the same as the symptoms of mead mushroom poisoning seen in the herbal medicine book. ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ Da-il¡¯s expression hardened. ¡®Could some idiot mistakenly poison Grandpa¡¯s meal?¡¯ But it makes no sense. ¡®Even if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way the symptoms will appear right now!¡¯ Obviously, he made poison made from mead mushrooms, but it was a deteriorating version that dyed the symptoms of poisoning by two days after mixing red orchid. ¡®Even if symptoms appear, it would be right to show them two dayster.¡¯ In fact, the nieces and nephews enjoy the poisoned soup, but all is well. ¡®Why are you vomiting blood right now!¡¯ At that time, Da-il was confused for a different reason than the people around him. ¡°Calm down for now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was sitting right next to Doradel, calmed the crowd and examined the patient¡¯s body. ¡°Hey Healer!¡± ¡°yes! Kang Seung-hyun was there, right?¡± ¡°please! Please save Doradel!¡± The people gathered clung to Kang Seung-hyeon half in relief and half in tears. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but looking at the symptoms, I think it¡¯s a ¡®mid-a mushroom¡¯. It is a poisonous mushroom that causes muscle spasms all over the body while vomiting blood.¡± ¡°Mid-A mushroom?¡± ¡°Is there an antidote?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no antidote, but if you don¡¯t feed it within three to five minutes of symptoms appearing, you¡¯ll die of respiratory distress.¡± ¡°Then I will use breathing aid magic!¡± ¡°hurry up, please.¡± The wizards moved busily and started drawing a magic circle. In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun received the ingredients along with the potion making kit and started making an antidote. ¡°It is done.¡± ¡°hurry! Come on!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°This will not affect your life, but even if you take the antidote for mead mushroom poison, you will have to stay in bed for a few days.¡± Afterwards, while using the antidote Kang Seung-hyun hadpleted on Doradel, he was about to give simple precautions. ¡°Hey, look at me for a second.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Dail called Kang Seung-hyun with a stiff face. As if he had expected it, Kang Seung-hyeon nodded obediently and followed Da-il. ¨C ¡°Thank you for saving my grandfather.¡± ¡°It was nothing. It¡¯s definitely something you have to do.¡± ¡°By the way¡­¡± The two headed to Dail¡¯s room. It was the ce where the two had a secret conversation this morning. ¡°I knew you were a shameless human being, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who fed my grandfather mead mushrooms!¡± bang! As for Dail, the moment Kang Seung-hyeon mentioned mead mushrooms, Dail came to mind. ¡®Oh, can I keep the leftover mushrooms?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s hard to find and expensive.¡¯ That Kang Seung-hyeon, who was leaving the room, took all the leftover mead mushrooms. ¡°This was my intention from the beginning.¡± ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°This is going to be hard for you to just go through. If I inform the Master of this¡­¡± ¡°I am saying this because you seem to be misunderstanding something.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and patted Da-il on the shoulder. ¡°Will people believe that?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Dail-nim brought mead mushrooms from the magic tower¡¯s medicine room, right?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out something. It was a record of visits to the apothecary and an inventory log. ¡°As proof of that, if you check the history of visits to the apothecary, there is a record that Da-il visited this morning, and if you look at the stock log, you can see that the stock of mead mushrooms has decreased since Da-il went.¡± No matter how much Kang Seung-hyeon ims that he took the mead mushrooms, the record of his visit to the apothecary only says that Dail took them. ¡°By the way, I made up an alibi for not sleeping in my room with my colleagues this morning and ying cards¡­ so don¡¯t think of using me of being an aplice.¡± I gave a rough exnation to my colleagues in advance, and the Mage Tower spies have evenpleted memory maniption through self-hypnosis brainwashing that Kang Seung-hyun was there. ¡°So the culprit is not me, but Dail.¡± Kang Seung-hyun framed him in a very subtle way and made him an assassination attempt. That is also the attempted assassination of the Mage Tower master. ¡°Do not be ridiculous! Why am I killing the Master!¡± ¡°Of course, everyone knows you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably thinking, ¡®That stupid human identally poisoned Doradell¡¯s food while trying to feed another candidate.¡¯¡± Even if Dail found out about the false usation, there would be no one to clear it up. Whether it¡¯s true or not, the other submasters won¡¯t miss the chance to screw up Dail. ¡°Congrattions on being the world¡¯s idiot who tried to poison your grandfather while trying to harm your nieces and nephews.¡± ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± Knock! Dail grabbed Seunghyun Kang by the cor. ¡°What am I saying!¡± ¡°I came with three people, but they gave me a two-person room. Wouldn¡¯t they give you a cold meal and stop using the oven? Wouldn¡¯t they invade someone else¡¯s vige and try to steal the Magic Association, etc.¡± ¡°No, other guys besides me did the same, so why are you only doing this to me!¡± ¡°Actually, someone has a big grudge against you.¡± ¡°Whoa grudge?¡± ¡°Think of it as retaliation for that.¡± Perhaps Da-il doesn¡¯t even know the name of the wizard who bullied his daughter for a favor. It wouldn¡¯t have felt worth remembering. ¡°Why, damn it¡­ Damn it!¡± Da-il sat down on the floor with his legs undone. The next master has passed the water, and he has to worry about everything right now. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that he nned to poison the candidate at a dinner hosted by the Master, so he identally attempted to assassinate the Master¡­ 100% execution confirmed.¡± Here, 50% was false, but 50% was also true, so it was fatal that I could not properly protest. ¡°Since the situation is the situation, of course you and your children will go with you.¡± ¡°No no! Even if I am, what sins are our children guilty of!¡± Of course, those kids also have a truckload of sins, but I didn¡¯t bother to mention it. ¡°Then can I save you?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Instead, he brought out the real purpose of doing this. ¡°I have a lot of questions about this. If you answer me honestly, I¡¯ll save you.¡± Chapter 333 345. Bombing 3 ¡°What the hell are you doing crazy things out of curiosity? My safe deposit box number?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not curious about anything like that, but what I¡¯m curious about is rted to the magic center.¡± ¡°¡­was that too.¡± Dale sighed deeply. If it¡¯s natural, it¡¯s natural. If an outsider digs deep into the mage tower business, it was inevitable. ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to know, but now that I think about it, there¡¯s no reason to pretend I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s a top-secret thing that should never be known to anyone outside of the family.¡± ¡°So I want to ask you. No matter how friendly Doradel is to me, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll give me this kind of information.¡± If so, you have to ask someone else. Dail is just bad luck. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you keep shutting up, but then only your family will be annihted.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Dale hesitated before opening his mouth. ¡°In fact, there is a terrible curse that has been passed down from generation to generation in our Lophemus family.¡± ¡°curse?¡± A rather unexpected keyword appeared in Dail¡¯s mouth. ¡°You should have gone to the church and asked them to release it.¡± ¡°Of course the ancestors did everything!¡± However, none of the priests were able to lift the family curse, and most of them did not even notice the existence of the curse. ¡°What the hell is the curse?¡± ¡°In our family, it is called ¡®The Curse of Orl¡¯.¡± ¡°The Curse of Orl?¡± Da-il nodded with a hard face. ¡°It was named after ¡®Orl Lophemus,¡¯ who first defined the existence of this curse in our family.¡± ¡°When you say that, it seems like a curse from a man named Orl.¡± ¡°Well, it was written that the person concerned was satisfied. He said his heart beats when he thinks that his name will be known from generation to generation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is doing, but he must be an idiot.¡± This is the ¡®Curse of Orl¡¯ passed down in the Lophemus family. ¡°Every morning when the sun rises, the mana of the body is lost for no reason, and it is a terrible curse that dies when the mana reaches zero!¡± ¡°is that so.¡± ¡°In addition, the older you get, the more your magic power is lost¡­ For a wizard, there¡¯s nothing more terrible than this!¡± Da-il was trembling, but Kang Seung-hyeon, a man with 0 magical power, listened intently because it was a good story. ¡°The bottom line is that the reason why the Lophemus family steals the magic tower is because of that curse?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ording to the spections of the ancestors, Orle¡¯s curse itself begins at birth, but when you are young, the amount of magic recovery is greater than the amount of magic loss, so you just can¡¯t feel it. ¡°Then, when you get older and the amount of magic recovery can¡¯t handle the amount of magic loss, a full-fledged curse begins.¡± In fact, it is said that all middle-aged submasters are suffering from the curse of Orl. ¡°At my age, if you don¡¯t drink a magic potion every day before going to bed, your life is in danger. But the price is too high and the amount of recovery is not enough¡­¡± ¡°So you touched the center of magic?¡± ¡°Because you can easily obtain arge amount of high-quality magic at the magic center.¡± For the Lophemus family suffering from magical powers, the center of magical powers gushing out profusely must have looked like an oasis in the desert. ¡°If the Master and the executives were all cheating, it would be nothing like stealing magical power.¡± ¡°Well, the fact that our family stole the mana from the magic center was before I became the real power of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°You are proud.¡± As it turns out, the Lophemus family had been dabbling in the magic of the Mage Tower for a long time, even before Doradel sat in the master¡¯s seat and practiced it for 80 years. ¡°Still, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to steal it before the Lophemus family took control of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°I must recall the long past and shame of our family for a very long time.¡± Da-il opened his mouth with an attitude as if he was putting down a heavy burden. ¡°It would take 3 hours to exin everything¡­¡± ¡°Please summarize in one line.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°one-line summary.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t like things like other people¡¯s family history, so he decided to listen only to the key summary. ¡°¡­A long time ago, my ancestor, who was a member of the Golden Tower, identally created a passage leading to the magic center while experimenting with magic.¡± ¡°Passage?¡± ¡°It must be a by-product of studying dimension shifting, like all wizards.¡± In the aftermath of the magic experiment, a sub-space portal was created in the ancestor¡¯sboratory, and the sub-space was connected to the magical center. ¡°At that time, the ancestor left a guess in the report you wrote that the created sub-space might have been attracted by the powerful magic in the magical center and turned into a connecting passage¡­¡± ¡°So, where is that passage? ¡± ¡°Southwest of the Mage Tower. At that time, the ancestor¡¯sboratory was in the southwest.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the southwest side recently closed because of a fire?¡± ¡°I know you well. Right now, it doesn¡¯t matter because I cane in and out freely without having to use the secret passage.¡± ¡°Anyway, it means that the people of the Lophemus family made a secret passage and stole magic.¡± How or why the passage was made is fine. The bottom line is that such a passage was created, and the important thing is that the Rophemus family used it to embezzle magic in earnest. ¡°This is not a family that leads apletely golden tower, but parasites living and living in the golden tower.¡± ¡°Oh, it can¡¯t be helped! We¡¯re not doing this because we like it, we¡¯re doing it to live!¡± Just as a parasite parasitizes on its host to live on its own, the Lophiermus family also learned how to survive by parasitizing on the Golden Mage Tower to withstand the curse. ¡°Until then, the average lifespan in our family was only 50! Does this make sense?¡± ¡°For a citizen of the Azul continent, you live a long life. This is a town where there are many people who meet monsters and die when they are less than 30 years old.¡± ¡°They are powerlessmoners! We are noble families!¡± ¡®The nobility¡¯s grumbling over food has begun again.¡¯ ¡°Originally, wizards live twice as much as other people! My family was in a bizarre state where wizards had a shorter lifespan than ordinary people!¡± A family with a curse to die when magic power reaches 0. ording tomon sense, magic would be stored and used conserved as much as possible, but there are many mages who are crazy about research, so most of them died early. ¡°And restoring mana through external means is also a temporary measure. The amount of mana consumed increases endlessly, but there is a limit to increasing the maximum amount of mana.¡± Even if you endure while recovering your mana, one day your mana consumption will exceed your maximum mana. If that happens, he will die without even having time to recover his mana. ¡°No one lives forever, but like us, there are few people who live feeling the day of their death approaching day by day¡­ ¡± The story is pitiful, but it has nothing to do with the tyranny of the Lophemus family. ¡°What will happen if I sell this to an information dealer¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± What if this information reaches the ears of the church? Not only would the Golden Mage Tower copse, but the line of Lophemus would also be cut off. ¡°Then there is no reason for me to tell you! I opened my mouth to save my family!¡± ¡°just joke. If the mage tower copses, my money will be gone, so what am I going to sell it for?¡± I don¡¯t know if the golden mage tower is useless. It¡¯s better to leave it alone for now. ¡°Keuk¡­.¡± In other words, immediately when there is no need! Because it meant to dispose of it, it was as if the fate of the magic tower and the family were in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hands. ¡®Are we being yed by this bastard from the beginning to the end?¡¯ If you think about it, the reason why you have been telling Kang Seung-hyun all kinds of family secrets is because of false usations and threats. The person who framed and threatened you is also Kang Seung-hyeon, and if you think about the incident that led to the false usation, it happened because of the battle royale held by Kang Seung-hyun. . ¡®Matthiana is a ruined year ¡­. Why did you rmend this baby!¡¯ Even if he wasn¡¯t involved with Kang Seung-hyun in the first ce! Dail cursed Matiana for no reason and gnashed his teeth. ¡°What on earth do you do to make your entire family suffer this curse?¡± It is not umon for descendants to suffer from a curse as a result of the karma of their ancestors, but it is extremely rare for a curse that the priests cannot deal with for hundreds of years. ¡°Usually, even if you can¡¯tpletely remove the curse, it¡¯s possible to weaken it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. The curse itself is revealed after theing-of-age ceremony, but only the head of the household knows why such a curse has descended on our family.¡± It is said that the event that caused the curse is passed down from mouth to mouth only when the previous head of the family handed over the position of head of the family to the next head of the family. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a scroll or something written about the incident?¡± ¡°Doradel-sama said it was a taboo among taboos, so it couldn¡¯t be documented.¡± So, at this point, the only one who knows about the cause of the curse is Doradel, the head of Lophemus. ¡°Originally, someone from my older generation would have taken over the position of head of household, heard the story, and would have passed it on to the next head of household¡­ ¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Doradel not only held the position of Master of the Mage Tower, but in fact was the deceased among the deceased who held the position of Head of the House for 80 years. ¡°From the time a person is born until the day they die, they hold the title of master and head of household¡­ Is this why Doradel-sama is making a fuss about it?¡± ¡°Before we were born, you were both head and master, and your magical skills are amazing¡­¡± ¡° But the Lophemus family all say that their lives are short because of a curse, so why does Doradel live so long?¡± Although it went up slightly thanks to the embezzlement of magical power, the average life expectancy of the Lophearmus family was still miserable for a wizard family. However, as if Doradel was ignoring the family curse, she passed the age of 100 lightly and was on the verge of reaching 120 years old. ¡°How can I know that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that either?¡± ¡°¡­If I knew that, my mother and father would still be alive.¡± ¡°This is an incredibly longevity even by the standards of ordinary wizards.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a curse that increases magical power consumption as you get older, so don¡¯t you think Doradel lives a long time because of the enormous amount of magical energy she possesses?¡± Da-il shook his head and muttered, but Kang Seung-hyeon felt a little ufortable. ¡®No matter how much mana I have, the amount of mana lost every day will increase like a snowball?¡¯ It¡¯s a simple calction, but it doesn¡¯t make sense to live this long. ¡®For this to be possible, the possessed magic power must exceed that of a human being¡­¡¯ Or there is some other reason. Chapter 334 346. Weeding Out As a result of using all kinds of dirty means to get rid of Dail, Kang Seung-hyun was able to get his hands on this and that information. ¡®The reason for the embezzlement of magical power and the secret that the Lophemus family was hiding. And even the conviction that Doradel is hiding something.¡¯ To conclude, Doradel¡¯s purpose seemed to be rted to the curse of the Lophemus family. ¡°A human living a long life alone in a short-lived family¡­ that¡¯s really unusual and suspicious.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s it. If you look at our genealogy, no one has lived that long.¡± Even now, as life expectancy has increased, the Lofiarmus family was limited to being in theirte 60s, and only a handful of people over 70 years old. ¡°At least the wizards who entered the Mage Tower live past the age of 60, while people from ordinary families without magical talent can only live until theirte 40s or early 50s.¡± No matter how much magic tower was overflowing, it wasn¡¯t enough to distribute magic power to everyone in the family. As a result, thepetent people live a little longer and the ipetent people die quickly and quickly. As this was repeated, breeding naturally took ce, and Lophiermus was transformed into a family that produced many talented wizards. ¡°It¡¯s not about making any breed of dog.¡± ¡°Kuhm.¡± Da-il cleared his throat and continued talking. ¡°But recently, there are people who die faster than the average life expectancy.¡± ¡°Faster than average lifespan?¡± ¡°My father was an excellent wizard, but he died at the age of 63. I¡¯m 61 years old right now¡­¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s time for Dail-nim to leave as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± For reference, not only Dail¡¯s father, but also the parents and cousins of the rest of the submasters. In other words, none of Doradel¡¯s children¡¯s generations are alive. ¡°That¡¯s not a very good thing.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re trying to put my son in the master¡¯s seat somehow. That way, me and my family will live a little longer!¡± This is the reason why the current submasters are obsessed with the master position. Once one of the children sits in the Master¡¯s seat, they¡¯ll be able to bring in more magical power. ¡°Obviously, if the number of family members increases in the Mage Tower, there will be more magical power to distribute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very mean child to say this, but in that sense, it¡¯s fortunate that my parents¡¯ generation passed away early.¡± Even now, talented wizards are still being born in the Lophemus family, and everyone is entering the Golden Mage Tower as if it were natural. And all the wizards who entered that way were people who couldn¡¯t live unless they were given magical powers in the future because of the curse of their family. ¡°If the elders were still alive, the magic power that one person could receive would be greatly reduced¡­¡± ¡°The level of the pad lip.¡± ¡°I have to live too!¡± ¡°Dail-nim also stepped down for the sake of his descendants.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to live a long life by putting my baby on the Master!¡± Dale screamed in a fit of rage. Either that or not, Kang Seung-hyun thought calmly and organized the contents. ¡®In the end, the Lophemus family took control of the Golden Tower for their own survival, but because of that, there are too many families belonging to the Tower, so it¡¯s a problem on the contrary.¡¯ At this time, what if you are Doradel, who is the head of the house and leads the Mage Tower? ¡®I think I know why they just let them fight back and forth. I¡¯ll weed out the unnecessary ones.¡¯ A contradictory situation in which family members are dealt with in order to supply quality magical power to more talented members of the family for the future of the family. However, that much could be done without Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s help. ¡®Nevertheless, the reason why he joined hands with me¡­ must have been for some reason. For example, can I help lift the family curse?¡¯ Of course, if it was a dignified way, I would have exined it a long time ago, but judging from the fact that no mention has been made so far, it seems that it is not a socially epted method. ¡®Then I have to find out from this side first.¡¯ Now that Doradel is down, if you investigate the magic center, you will get some answers. ¡°Anyway, if you go to the Southwest Building, you can use the secret passage, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but that side is closed, so ess is¡­¡± ¡°If you say you¡¯ve received an order from the submaster, they¡¯ll let you through.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Da-il, who was standing in front of him, who had all of his weaknesses. ¡°But if it turns out that the Southwest Building was shut down by Doradel-sama¡¯s order¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a bright smile on his face. ¡°That nobleman is lying on his bed from an attempted poisoning right now.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t believe you poisoned it with this intention!¡± ¡°As long as Doradel-nim is fine, he won¡¯t just let us dig in.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun shot Doradell in the first ce was to keep him out of the way of future investigations. A false name is a bonus. ¡°If the people of the Mage Tower focus on Doradel-sama, it will be easier to go around and investigate.¡± ¡°It is, though! How nice Doradel was to you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust people with ulterior motives.¡± Even considering the information obtained this time, it is certain that Doradel has a purpose and is hiding it and nning it. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the reason why you joined hands with me was for that purpose. Knowing these things in advance can give you an advantage.¡± ¡°You really have a bad personality¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡®No matter what I say, they will ignore it.¡¯ Da-il sighed and brought the documents. Right now, he is not in a situation where he would reject Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, and if he hadn¡¯t been caught with a weakness, this person would have infiltrated even by fabricating documents. ¡°Can I issue a temporary permit in my name?¡± ¡°please.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­.¡± Crunchy, crunchy. In the end, Dail wrote the [Southwest Hall Investigation Permit] with her own hand and even took the family seal and dedicated it to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Please, I hope nothing happens¡­¡± ¡°Something will happen.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a smile, but Dail had a 100% intuition that something would happen. ¡°Now, I told you the top secret! I even issued a permit! I have done everything you asked me to do, so now you have to do me a favor, right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we just need to destroy the evidence.¡± Saying this, Kang Seung-hyeon shook the log of his visit to the apothecary. ¡°Are you tweaking the content or forging it?¡± ¡°Ugh! Do you think it¡¯s that easy? It¡¯s not in paper, it¡¯s a magic tool!¡± [Scroll for Recording Visits to Magic Tower] It looks like ordinary paper on the outside, but in fact it is a high-tech magic tool that automatically records the personal details of visitors with advanced magical technology. Usually, in order to enter the restricted ess area of the Mage Tower, you must present an outsider¡¯s visit permit or the Mage Tower emblem to the magic circle installed at the entrance. This is because the magic circle opens the door only after scanning the permit and emblem and entering personal information on the record scroll inside. ¡°Of course, counterfeiting is unthinkable, and even if you try to get rid of the scroll, it is virtually impossible to break it because the magic resistance is so great!¡± However, it is not easy to hide it anywhere. What Kang Seung-hyun brought is a copy of the visit record. As long as the original is intact, anyone can take it off, so it is meaningless if the original is not hidden. ¡°To get rid of the original scrolls installed indoors, you have to unlock the sealed magic circle created by double, triple, quadruple, fivefold, but it¡¯s usually not an easy task. No matter how much I¡¯m a vice master, it¡¯s hard to be alone¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the apothecary room.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Kang Seung-hyun cut Da-il¡¯s words and walked out of the room. trudge. Whoops. Kang Seung-hyun presented the permit at the entrance to the medicine room. [Permit to Visit the Golden Mage Tower] This is the permit you received when you first arrived at the Golden Mage Tower. Even if you can¡¯t enter the magic center, you can go in and out of general facilities like the apothecary. Pod! As the rising magic circle radiated light, the door opened with a click. Kang Seung-hyeon entered the medicine room and looked around. Since it is basically an unmanned system, there are no resident staff, and when you enter the book number of the medicinal material you want while standing in the central magic circle, it informs you of the location. Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯te to buy medicine, so he ignored the central magic circle and moved his gaze into the medicine room. Whoops. There, befitting the name of the magic tower, there was a scroll of the visit to the apothecary room, emitting golden light. On the visit history scroll, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s information that just came in and information from when he stopped by to remove the visit history of the medicine room earlier. And the information of Dail, who stopped by the medicine roomst morning to buy mead mushrooms, was clearly recorded. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you because we¡¯ve been on the same boat for a while.¡± [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the scroll with blue shining eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m a person who does what I can.¡± When I saw it with my naked eyes, I couldn¡¯t see anything, but when I activated [Observation Eye], I knew that a veryplicated magic circle was hidden around the golden scroll. ¡°It would be easier to break than to forge. Please back off.¡± ¡°uh?¡± Seunghyun Kang slowly walked towards the scroll. ¡®General Azul Continental citizens consume magic when using skills to activate them.¡¯ For that reason, when attacking a target with high magic resistance, it is more effective to use a special skill that is activated by using normal hits, mixing with other stats, or using divine power and ck magic. ¡®In addition, the magic circle inside the Mage Tower was installed with great care by the best wizards in the Azul continent, so it¡¯s not easy to touch it with ordinary weapons or skills.¡¯ Of course, if you are a dimension mover, you can break it somehow if you invest some time and beat it, but the problem is that the wizards are quick to dispatch before that. In fact, there was an idiot who was wanted during this uproar, so if dimension movers wanted to terrorize, they didn¡¯t rob the church and didn¡¯t touch the mage tower. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun is a human who uses stamina when using skills, so in theory,pared to other people, he can ignore magic resistance and inflict damage. ¡®It took a long time to break because I didn¡¯t have any skills or weapons that I could use, so it was like everyone else, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and took out a ck knife emitting ck energy from his bosom. ¡®Today is different.¡¯ Chapter 335 347. Since he kept his promise, Seunghyun Kang took out dozens of ck knives. It was a knife that looked so weak that it would break if you just hit it on a stone on the road without using any skills. ¡°You¡¯re not going to break it with a cheap knife like that?¡± Whoop! Papababak! Regardless of whether Da-il argued or not, Kang Seung-hyeon held the knife in both hands and threw it at the golden scroll. Pagagagak!!! It was good that it flew with great force, but it was so weak that the flying knife broke as soon as it touched the barrier. ¡°What a shame! You said confidently, but what is this?¡± But at that moment. Poo-wook. Shupaat! [Broken de] The fragments of the knife scattered in all directions and tore the ovepping barriers to shreds. ¡°uh?¡± It happened in the blink of an eye. ¡®As expected, the effect is good.¡¯ The knife Kang Seung-hyun took out was a [ck Fog Dagger] made by Kkong. Its durability is rubbish, but it is a special weapon that has the same power as the ck beast¡¯s body. ¡®The physical damage is weak, but it deals fatal damage to both divine power and ck magic, and the magic resistance is enormous.¡¯ Still, it was difficult with just one knife as it was the Mage¡¯s Barrier. But what if you hit dozens of knives and use [Broken de] to burst them all at the same time? ¡®No matter how meticulously the Mage Tower barrier is made, it¡¯s only a matter of time before it bes a rag.¡¯ It¡¯s like popping a ymore. widely! The barrier disappeared and the bound scroll lost its light and fell to the floor. ¡®It will take some time to break the scroll.¡¯ So I just put the scroll in my inventory. Anyway, we just need to get rid of it here. ¡°End of destruction of evidence.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked back at Dail with a smile on his face. ¡®What the hell is this¡­¡¯ In fact, Da-il was looking at Kang Seung-hyeon awkwardly until right before he arrived at the apothecary. The ability to restore and regenerate the body is coveted, but he used it to manipte the golden tower arbitrarily and even obtained the secret of the geari family. ¡®More than anything, it¡¯s so vicious! This guy called Healer doesn¡¯t have apliant side, and he¡¯s plotting evil schemes!¡¯ Dail sharpened his teeth. He didn¡¯t like it from the first time he ignored the invitation from the Mage Tower, but he climbed up on top of his head with the Master on his back, yed with them, and finally threatened them by framing them. ¡®If we leave it as it is, even after Alligan bes the next Master, he¡¯ll live with his eyes on him¡­¡¯ So, when his son is confirmed as the next Master, Dail was going to eliminate Kang Seung-hyun at all costs. ¡®Kang Seung-hyun¡­ He has extraordinary abilities, and he¡¯s the best in the Azul Continent, but a healer is a healer anyway!¡¯ The amount of magic power is terrible, but I am not very religious either. ¡®Because I¡¯m a healer in the first ce, my fighting ability will be inferior.¡¯ What about him in the rain? One of the 5 sub-masters of the Golden Mage Tower with superior magical power, fine magic control and high-speed casting ability, and a precious body that will be the father of the ¡®next master¡¯. In fact (except for the Master), he ranks first in the Magic Tower. ¡®It won¡¯t be difficult to win, but since he¡¯s a cunning guy, he must never be careless.¡¯ So, Da-il thought that if he fought Kang Seung-hyeon, of course he would win, and he was preparing a n to deal with him step by step. Hwaaa¡­. The barrier that fixed and protected the list scroll was mercilessly smashed in front of his eyes. It is true that general facility barriers such as the medicine room are rtively weak barrierspared to limited confidential areas such as development rooms and special archives. But it¡¯s not something that can be broken easily. ¡®You said you broke the magic tower¡¯s barrier? Even alone?¡¯ No matter how normal the facility is, it is a barrier created by dozens of mage tower wizards stacking up magic circles. However, Kang Seung-hyun threw a few cheap knives and broke them cleanly. Even the scroll disappeared without a trace. ¡®To be able to do this, I must be at the level of Doradel-sama, right?¡¯ -Can a healer be this strong? -Only as a healer? ¨C As strong as the magic tower master? It was a moment when Dail couldn¡¯t understand the reality and muttered the same words over and over again. It was then. [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] A crossbow was created in Kang¡¯s right hand. ¡®Is it a summoning weapon skill?¡¯ The barrier has already been destroyed and the scroll has disappeared. Dail, who saw that, said, ¡®Is there any reason to take out a weapon or something in this situation?¡¯ The moment I thought Parbat! ¡°Oh billion!¡± Suddenly, Seunghyun Kang aimed his crossbow at Dail and threw a [Dagger of the ck Mist]. Cucumber! ¡°What is this!¡± Dail panicked, but reflexively tried to block the flying daggers and arrows by using her magic shield. Whoop Whoop! Whoops! [Multiple magic shields] Since he was not a human who parachuted into the sub-master¡¯s seat, multiple magic shields were spread out at great speed. ¡°You weren¡¯t bragging about being good at it.¡± Shuuk! The problem is that the flying dagger is a weapon with monstrous power that can break even the borate Mage Tower barrier. ¡°But can I stop it with that?¡± ¡°shit!¡± Cheng Kang! The magic shield that Dale activated was broken beautifully. Of course, due to the gruesome durability of the [Dagger of the ck Mist], it disappeared along with the magic shield, so it couldn¡¯t evene close to Da-il¡¯s body. Shuwook! The arrow that flew along with the sacrifice of the dagger was able to attack Dail without any hindrance. ¡°Magic room¡­¡± Of course, Da-il expected that much, so the shield was broken and a new magic shield was created at the same time. hook! The arrow passed by at the critical moment just before the shield waspletely created. I couldn¡¯t stop it by only 0.1 seconds. ¡°Oh, no!¡± Ugh! When the creation of the shield ended like that, the arrow was already on the verge of piercing Dail¡¯s body. hooked! ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Dail screamed and sat down on the floor. ¡®This is how I die!¡¯ He said that if he died, of course he would end his life as if he were sleeping without oveing the family curse. ¡°It¡¯s all about that kind of magic-less trash!¡± It was such a sobbing day, but wow! The moment the arrow touched my body, I felt something sticky sticking to me instead of the pain of pration. ¡°huh?¡± Da-il slowly opened his eyes and could see that pink goo was spreading around his body. Whoops! Even if you try to get up, your body is stuck to the floor and you can¡¯t move. Da-il opened his mouth with a puzzled face. ¡°What about?¡± ¡°Even if it is true, there is no physical damage.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I only use it when I stop moving.¡± [Fria¡¯s crossbow disappears.] Kang Seung-hyeon canceled the summoning of the crossbow and took out a pink potion. ¡°Because it¡¯s an arrow made from sticky potion.¡± ¡°A sticky potion¡­ An item for sticky traps? Weren¡¯t you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Why would I do that?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked around. ¡°I need someone to take responsibility for this situation.¡± They seeded in destroying the evidence, but in the aftermath, the ess list scroll was destroyed and the medicine room was destroyed. ¡°As requested, evidence rted to the attempted assassination of the master has been removed. So do your best to get around this mess.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Anyone can see that he is a person who came to destroy the evidence, but if he shamelessly catches him, he will be released without charges even if he is suspected?¡± In any case, the evidence is gone, and if we don¡¯t find out how Dail got rid of the evidence, we won¡¯t be able to use him of being the culprit. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take responsibility for the apothecary rampage, though.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything! All of you¡­¡± ¡°You can literally do it to the wizards who wille soon. You must be busy being investigated for a while.¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Healer Seunghyun Kang!¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyeon used Dail as a bait so that he would not get in the way while investigating the Southwest Hall of the Mage Tower. ¡°Hey, my colleagues will prove my alibi, so please do your best for a few days while we visit the Southwest Building.¡± ¡°You rotten bastard!!!¡± ¡°Enough then.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!!!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon left the apothecary room with a refreshing smile, leaving the screaming Dail behind. Right after that, the wizards who sensed that something was wrong in the apothecary room gathered around, but now it has nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyeon. pod. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± As I headed towards the stairs at the end of the hallway, Lee Ji-ah, who had been waiting nearby, appeared. It was because she had been in hiding since earlier and was rying top-secret information from Dail to her colleagues in real time. ¡°Somehow, he said he was obediently helping me.¡± ¡°Why do you just help someone who is trying to stab me in the back?¡± Although he pretended not to be Dail and pretended not to be, Kang Seung-hyun had never met such a person once or twice, so he could see through him clearly. ¨C I covet the ability, but it¡¯s hard to control it at will, and it¡¯s a waste to give it to others, so let¡¯s get rid of it. It was obvious that he was thinking this way in nine out of ten, so he dealt with it to earn time. ¡°The idea of hitting first before being hit.¡± ¡°But you saved my life.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I said I would spare you, but I didn¡¯t say I would make you innocent.¡± I didn¡¯t lie. I¡¯m not saying all the facts though. ¡°Did you tell Mr. Kim Ho-jung and Mr. Alec the story?¡± ¡°uh. They told me to leave the alibi.¡± -Alex Dreite, who was once a well-known gambler, but lost his lover in an ident and was traumatized, unable to hold cards again. -After that, he became a degenerate man who only drank alcohol every day, but identally found out that his lover¡¯s death was not an ident but an intentional crime. He rose up over the trauma to take revenge and defeated his enemies one by one with cards, finally risking his life with Kang Seung-hyun, the ck man in this case. They¡¯re going to have a confrontation¡­ They¡¯ve been ying poker for hours by themselves, delusional about Kang Seung-hyun, who isn¡¯t even there. ¡°How many gambling cartoons have you seen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a big fan.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who saw that, replied, ¡®The self-talk was so great that it really felt like Mr. Kang was there.¡¯ ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think there will be any problems with the alibi this time either.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back to the dorm¡­ take a break and head towards the Southwest Building.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon nced at the medicine room and went down the stairs. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we also use the secret passage used by the Lophemus family?¡± Chapter 336 348. Ovep Kang Seung-hyun and Lee Ji-ah returned to their assigned lodgings. ¡°Wee Mr. Kang!¡± When the two returned, Kim Ho-jung, who was sitting on the sofa, jumped up and greeted them. ¡°great job!¡± ¡°great job!¡± ¡°great job!¡± It¡¯s a bonus that Lee Ji-ah¡¯s, who was enjoying a board game on the table in front of the sofa, is talking at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Then log out here.¡± match! Of course, the person who entered with Kang Seung-hyun also pped their hands lightly. Soon, the clone dissipated like smoke and returned to another clone. ¡°That is really convenient.¡± ¡°Eheng¡¯s clone body can use clone skills, which is the greatest advantage.¡± Jiah Lee, one of Jiah Lee¡¯s at the table, answered with a proud face. ¡°Well, since the clone¡¯s maximum health and magic stats are 50% of the main body¡¯s, if the clone continues to use clone skills, weaker ones wille out.¡± ¡°Still, if I retrieve the clone, the remaining magic power wille into my magic box.¡± mate mate mate. The rest of the clones who were ying the board game with those words canceled their skill summons. As before, the clone body dispersed like smoke and returned to Lee Ji-ah A. ¡°Magic chargeplete!¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just drink a magic potion?¡± ¡°There will be times in life when magic potions run out. It¡¯s not even a penny or two.¡± It is impossible to restore the clone body naturally, but it is possible to fill the lost magic power with potions or items. So, in preparation for an emergency, Ji-ah Lee ces her alter ego in a good ce to recover magic power and uses it for recovery. ¡°For example, if you find a magical fountain in a dungeon, keep drinking until the fountain runs out and keep making clones to store it.¡± ¡®I¡¯m running behind inbat power, but I¡¯m using my alter ego skills to the fullest.¡¯ ¡°Or leave it in the mountains and diligently dig and eat it when you find a field of magic grass.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of survival survival game.¡± Lee Ji-ah spoke very proudly. ¡°Make a lot of alter egos, spread them all over the ce, and collect them when your mana is full! I was able to save a lot on potions this way.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon felt Lee Ji-ah¡¯s pride as a human being who had no reason to buy expensive magic potions. ¡°Well, when you¡¯re in a hurry, it¡¯s quicker to open a potion shop with your alter ego.¡± ¡°Spontaneous Confession of Crime.¡± ¡°Of course it means paying money and sweeping it away! Why do you think you¡¯re stealing?¡± Lee Ji-ah shouted as if she was dumbfounded, but ¡°So you didn¡¯t steal it?¡± ¡°hmm.¡± ¡°never?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a store, but I¡¯ve robbed the pockets of unlucky guys.¡± ¡°Look.¡± ording tomon sense, a human with the ¡®alone self¡¯ skill wouldn¡¯tmit a crime. The only people who can do that are those who keep the signal well while ying GTA. ¡°There are many people whomit crimes with normal skills, but there¡¯s no way they can live a normal life with their alter ego skills.¡± ¡°Still, I only acted as a rogue.¡± Lee Ji-ah grumbled and took out her alter egos and continued the board game. ¡®Hmm, since I¡¯m listening to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s story, something¡­¡¯ Somehow, the situation of the Ropiermus family oveps. It seems that mana cannot be recovered naturally, but unlike Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego, who recovers through legal means as much as possible, such as dungeons or wild magic grass, the Rophemus family chose to live as parasites in the Mage Tower. ¡®I think I know the reason why Lophemus are annoyed.¡¯ If Lophemus had invested more in the Mage Tower or worked hard to train wizards in exchange for magic support, that would have been the case. However, instead of investing in a game that would not be enough even if theyy down on the mage tower, they pretended to be owners and persecuted ordinary wizards who provided magic to them. ¡®They do the same thing as divine beings.¡¯ It was because the gods were also a tribe that looked down on humans rather than thanking them for living on human faith. If you think about the bad rtionship between the wizards and the priests, it¡¯s apt to say that the poles are connected. ¡°Hey, that skill looks reallyfortable.¡± ¡°Right? Does it lookfortable?¡± ¡°Yep! For example, when I vacuum, I send my alter ego to wash the dishes and take out the trash¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who brought something to drink from the kitchen, put the teacup down on the table with a look of envy. ¡°So I also tried to spin the roulette to get my alter ego skill, but it didn¡¯te out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a skill that doesn¡¯t fit Kim Ho-jung¡¯s personality, so it won¡¯te out.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the sofa and drank the stamina potion from the ss. ¡°I heard from a guy who researches skills, but he ssifies cases in which dimension movers acquire clone skills into three main categories.¡± ¡°Three?¡± ¡°The first is a patient with dissociative identity disorder.¡± ¡°Eh? what?¡± ¡°¡­A person with a dual or multiple personality.¡± ¡°Oh you know that.¡± Among the status window achievements, it is said that there are achievements rted to personality change that are usually unbreakable. The reward for that achievement is the alter ego skill, so patients with multiple personalities can get it unconditionally. ¡°Is this type acquiring an alter ego skill in the form of summoning a different personality? I bet.¡± Then, it is said that there were times when other personalities became independent as separate bodies, but that is not Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s business. ¡°Then I won¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s possible if you try and divide your personality like Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.¡± ¡°I hate poetry! You die in the end!¡± The second case is a case of acting another self for a purpose, such as a con artist or an actor. ¡°Among the dimension movers, there are also aspiring actors or those who have been scammed and gone to the dark room.¡± This is not a 100% chance like the first case, but you have to spin the roulette to get it. It is true that there is a high probability of getting it. ¡°But when ites to acting, Cheolhyun often does it too, right? I don¡¯t think I have any clone skills.¡± Kim Ho-jung nced at Alec. Alec was sitting in the corner of the wall, his face as if everything had been burned to white. ¡°Why is Alec doing that again?¡± ¡°That was before¡­¡± As Kim Ho-jung was about to answer, Alec opened his mouth first. ¡°Because I won a poker match where I risked my life against the enemy who drove my lover to death, but after taking revenge, I realize that there is no reason to live anymore, and I am wandering the streets in a sudden sense of futility.¡± ¡°Were you still ying with that concept?¡± ¡°To think that the man I hated, thinking of him as my enemy, was actually the driving force that made me live¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought as he looked at Alec muttering to himself in the corner. ¡®If people y poker for hours without sleep, they can¡¯t distinguish between reality and delusion like that.¡¯ If you don¡¯t want to be that kind of person, get at least 7 hours of sleep. ¡°Continuing the story I was talking about earlier, the reason why that person can¡¯t pick out alter ego skills isn¡¯t because he¡¯s an actor, it¡¯s just because he¡¯s a concept freak.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± If I spread the alter ego skills to the concept monsters, all the dimension movers would have gone around doing an alter ego show. ¡°And the third case iszy people who don¡¯t want to clean or tidy up because they¡¯rezy, so they stretch out and leave it to others.¡± In other words, Lee Ji-ah is a typical third case type. ¡°When I was living in Korea, there was a time when I ate only one meal a day because I was toozy to wash the dishes.¡± ¡°You are proud.¡± ¡°Here, the alter ego makes it, so I eat three full meals.¡± In fact, as a result of Lee Ji-ah summoning and working on her alter ego even in trivial matters, everything else was sloppy, but her alter ego skill was a person who reached the level of a master of alter ego, equivalent to a top-notch dimension mover. ¡°The bottom line is that it is difficult for a tank type like Kim Ho-jeong to take the lead and not run away to protect others, to acquire alter ego skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­. It would be easier to tank if you had an alter ego skill.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m the type who likes to do things on my own, so they say it¡¯s hard to get.¡± Of course, he had the confidence to use it to the limit if he gave it to him, but he was Kang Seung-hyun, who had no problems living without it. ¡°Well, let¡¯s finish the story here¡­ Let¡¯s move on to the story of the Lophemus family.¡± ¡°Oh yes. The family is cursed, and there is a secret passage to the center of magic in the Southwest Building?¡± ¡°yes. It was unexpected information.¡± Here¡¯s what I¡¯ve learned from this job: ¨C The Lophemus family was cursed to die when their magic power slowly decreased to zero. -In the Southwest Building of the Magic Tower, there is a subspace portal that leads to the center of magic created by the Lophemus family. The reason why Lophemus took possession of the Golden Mage Tower was because of these two secrets they were hiding. ¡°It¡¯s a family that has a short lifespan because of the curse of dying when their magic power is depleted, but that¡¯s why they¡¯ve produced a lot of outstanding wizards.¡± Due to the nature of the curse, there is a high probability that a person with a lot of magical power will inherit the generation, so it is only natural that the descendants will also be born with abundant magical power. ¡®It¡¯s so ironic.¡¯ Looking at the curse itself, there is no worst curse for a wizard, but a funny situation unfolded that they became a prestigious wizard family because of that curse. ¡°Of course, the reason why this is possible is because the Lophemus family siphoned off the magic tower to their heart¡¯s content.¡± Lee Ji-ah A muttered as she threw the dice. No matter how much magical power you create, it will be meaningless if that person runs out of magic power and dies before giving birth to offspring. ¡°Now the remaining mystery is¡­ the reason why the Southwest Building is now closed using the fire as an excuse, and why Doradel is ignoring the curse and living a long life alone. Is it like this?¡± Going to the center of magic won¡¯t solve all the mysteries, but at least you¡¯ll get at least one piece of information that will open Doradel¡¯s mouth. ¡°I got the entry permit, and everyone simply prepares and sets off.¡± -Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the dorm after finishing their preparations. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Can¡¯t you see the security barrier magic circle has been destroyed?¡± ¡°Even the list scroll is gone!¡± As I passed by the medicine room, I heard the loud voices of wizards. ¡°Daily Lofiarmus, are you sure it¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been that way since I came!¡± ¡°Dail! Then what are you in the apothecary room for?¡± ¡°This¡­ I came to make medicine for my son who lost his wrist! Are you dissatisfied?¡± Looking closely, the submasters and executives were interrogating Dail. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t youe here to get rid of the roster scroll?¡± ¡°My¡­why me?¡± ¡°For example, was there information that others shouldn¡¯t see?¡± ¡°Could it be that the culprit who attacked Doradel¡­?¡± ¡°How did I break that thing and get rid of the scroll? You guys do it if you can!¡± While Da-il, who was caught by the wizards like this, tries his best to get it off. ¡°You look busy. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll even notice us.¡± ¡°Good. We can investigate now.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party leisurely headed toward the Southwest Hall. ¡°¡­!¡± At that time, Da-il and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes met slightly. ¡®You¡¯ll understand if I say useless things, right?¡¯ ¡®Ah!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun shook the copy of the list he had kept for intimidation, so he had no choice but to watch the real culprit pass by shaking his body. Chapter 337 349. Golden Mage Tower Southwest Building 1 The lower floor of the Mage Tower Southwest Building. After a fire of unknown cause broke out a month ago, the entire closed off-ess area for the safety of the investigation and members. At the same time, it was also a hidden space for the secret passage of the Lophemus family leading to the magical center. jerk jerk. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. Why is there a fire in such an important ce?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was walking down the hallway, muttered while rubbing her chin. In fact, until they heard about the secret passage, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party had no interest in the Southwest Building fire. It happened a month ago, so it had nothing to do with them, and it had nothing to do with the great n to use the Mage Tower as a source of money. However, due to the secret that Dail confided in, he couldn¡¯t pass it up after he learned that there was a secret passage for the Loffiamus family in the Southwest Building. ¡°Since we have to enter the secret passageway to use it, maybe we can learn the truth about the fire.¡± ¡°They said that the investigation was suspended for a while because the wizards who were investigating there were all involved in the fight for the next master.¡± ¡°Because we fought so hard. It¡¯s because each submaster they support is different.¡± It wasn¡¯t intentional, but thanks to that, I was able to enter the Southwest Building morefortably. ¡°So, Mr. Kang, where is the secret passage?¡± ¡°Um, whatb would you have said you were in Dail¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Lab?¡± ¡°The location on the map is D-SW-11R4, but he said he had never been there.¡± That¡¯s also true, after Doradel ascends to the Master¡¯s position, there will be no need to use the secret passage any more. ¡°That¡¯s why the Lophemus and the others in the current Mage Tower only know about the existence of the secret passage.¡± ¡°Then you must have left it unused for almost several decades?¡± ¡°For now, it will be.¡± It ismon to build the magic center in the basement of the central hall of the magic tower. Now, even if the Lophemus family openly entered the center of magic, there was no one to argue with, so why bother going all the way to the Southwest Building? ¡°By the way, Lophemus¡¯s secretb is located on the first floor of the Southwest Building.¡± ¡°oh. Then we can go straight to the first floor!¡± ¡°The problem is that the entrance to the Southwest Building is physically blocked.¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed out the window at the Southwest Building. Currently, the entrance to the Southwest Building is in a situation where ess itself is impossible as the floor is turned off and the ceiling copses due to the explosion. ¡°Then how do you get in? I can¡¯t even break it in front of all the wizards!¡± ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.¡± At that time, Alec, who was walking behind, opened his mouth with a confident smile. ¡°I found a secret passage to the Southwest Building.¡± ¡°Really? Did you find out by fortune-telling?¡± ¡°I obtained the secret documents of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°The forteller¡¯s job wasn¡¯t decoration!¡± ¡°Show us too!¡± Alec held out a well-folded piece of paper, and Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah happily unfolded the paper. [The Golden Magic Tower consists of the Central Building, Northwest Building, Northeastern Building, Southwest Building, and Southeastern Building. It is ssified into 5 zones.] [The central hall is connected to the other 4 zones, so if you want to move to other zones, use the passageway to the central hall! ] You can.] It was the Golden Mage Tower tour guide booklet. If you want to go to the Southwest Hall, there was a friendly exnation saying to use the passageway connecting the Central Hall. ¡°Hey, is this a secret document?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from the Mage Tower Information Desk!¡± ¡°There is a lot of information written on it? If you want to go to the Southwest Building, you can use the Central Building¡¯s secret passage.¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah threw down the booklet and shook Alec¡¯s cor and shouted. ¡°What kind of secret passage is that! Amon aisle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret passage to me. Because¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You impostor!¡± ¡°Tsk, so you should have looked at the map.¡± Unlike the two, Kang Seung-hyeon had already checked the map inside the Golden Mage Tower, so he didn¡¯t fall for Alec¡¯s pranks. ¡°Now, to enter the first floor of the Southwest Building, you have no choice but to go through the passageway to the Southwest Building and go down the stairs.¡± ¡°Did you know Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°I must havee without knowing that.¡± ¡°Then you just wasted my time¡­.¡± ¡°Safe because it was funny.¡± jerk jerk. Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered the Southwest Hall after passing through the passageway connecting the Central Hall. ¡°Oh, is there no elevator?¡± ¡°Even if there is, they will tell you to use your magic.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± trudge. It was when Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, who had been diligently stepping down the stairs, passed the stairs on the 4th floor. Ugh. A translucent barrier magic circle at the entrance to the third floor blocked Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°What a barrier!¡± ¡°If I were a barrier master, I would put up a transparent barrier and pretend to use this perfect pantomime¡­¡± ¡°Are you just thinking of cheating on anything?¡± As such, if you cannot enter the 1st floor of the Southwest Building because it is physically closed, you cannot enter the 3rd floor of the Southwest Building due to the barrier set by the Mage Tower. ¡®But if you use a temporary permit¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun presented the permit issued in the name of Dail to the barrier magic circle. Ugh. Fire. Then the temporary permit disappears in a yellow light and pat! The barrier was temporarily lifted, allowing us to enter the interior. ¡°Oh gone! But the license is gone?¡± ¡°So I got a few extra copies.¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s pretty hard to make something like this. Since it¡¯s Mr. Kang, I must have ripped out about 10 pages.¡± ¡°I only opened about 100 sheets because I didn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I was thinking of tearing off a few pages¡­¡± Uung! When Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered the interior of the third floor, the barrier that had been released was recreated and blocked the passage. ¡°Enter the 3rd floor!¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t escape now¡­¡± Looking around the 3rd floor of the Southwest Building, I could see traces of burns everywhere. ¡°Looks like there was a real fire.¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to shut it down just for this reason.¡± ¡°In the first ce, even before the fire incident, wizards rarely stopped by the lower floors of the Southwest Building?¡± Alec looked inside the third floor and said with a grin. First of all, it seems to be true that a fire broke out, and it is understandable that it was blocked for safety. But before that, there was something I had to point out. ¡°ording to the secret document I obtained¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a secret document, it¡¯s a tour guide booklet.¡± ¡°Southwest Building is the oldest building in District 5, and among them, the lower floors of Southwest Building are mostly facilities that you don¡¯t normally visit, such as equipment warehouses, archives, morgues, and dark magic waste storage rooms.¡± In fact, if you look at the map, other facilities such as the southwest hall¡¯s lecture hall, break room, and general store are concentrated on the upper floors of the southwest hall. On the other hand, the lower floors of the Southwest Building had many vacant rooms and closed passages as well as avoidance facilities, so even the wizards only stopped by the lower floors of the Southwest Building for a short time when going up and down the stairs. ¡°In other words, it seems strange that a fire starts in a ce where wizards don¡¯te often.¡± ¡°One interesting fact is that the lower floors of the Southwest Building started to be neglected in earnest after Doradel took the master¡¯s seat.¡± The main facilities of the Southwest Building were moved to the upper floors of the Southwest Building or other areas, and the current Master Doradel was the one who drove all the facilities that were avoided or avoided and that he did not visit often to the lower floors. ¡°Those noble wizards intentionally excluded them from stopping by the lower floors of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Is it to hide a secret passage?¡± ¡°In that case, I would have ced someone from the Lofiarmus family as an administrator and cared about security.¡± In fact, until Doradel became a master, the members of the Loffiamus family upied the secret passageb under the pretext of continuing the will of their ancestors and blocked outsiders from entering. However, after Doradel became a master, there was no need to use the secret passage, so theboratory itself was closed for security. ¡°This means that neither outsiders nor members of the Lofiarmus family have visited the Secret Passage Lab for decades.¡± ¡°Except for one person, Doradel.¡± Yes. Only Doradel was the master of the Mage Tower, so he freely came and went to the closedboratory where no wizards were found in the Golden Mage Tower. While giving the general members the excuse of reminiscing about their youth, and giving the family members the excuse of checking the state of the secret passage just in case. ¡°Perhaps they didn¡¯t do research to lift the family curse there¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need a lot of mana to do research, so that room with a secret passage is perfect.¡± At first, Kang Seung-hyeon guessed that the reason why the Rophemus family stole the magical tower was either a secret research that required arge amount of magical power or simple embezzlement, but the conclusion was both. ¡°But it¡¯s suspicious that they excluded the Lophemus family.¡± ¡°Well, if the goal is to get rid of the family curse, of course it would be right to cooperate with the family.¡± However, except for Doradel, the rest of Lofiarmus and the others have never been to a closedboratory and have not even heard of such research being conducted. ¡°Unless there¡¯s some reason¡­¡± ¡°I wonder if my family didn¡¯t want to see me.¡± jerk jerk. ¡°There is nothing to look at on the third floor. Let¡¯s go down.¡± ¡°Go to the second floor! GO!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party went down to the second floor. ¡®huh?¡¯ When I headed to the third floor, there was a subtle burnt smell, but this time I felt a subtle fishy smell. ¡°Did it rot because you poured too much water to put out the fire?¡± ¡°I wonder if wizards can¡¯t even control that much.¡± ¡°Then what does this smell like¡­¡± The moment I reached the second floor, I thought. ¡°¡­!¡± I met eyes with a man. he eximed in great bewilderment. ¡°what! 3rd floor investigation team? This is our responsibility! Go back to your ce!¡± ¡°I have received permission. I have something to do on the first floor, so could you step aside?¡± ¡°permission? Whose permission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Vice Master Dail¡¯s¡­¡± The moment Kang Seung-Hyun tried to answer like this. ¡®huh?¡¯ It was only then that the man¡¯s attire caught my eye. At first nce, it looks like a wizard, but the clothes he was wearing were not golden robes, but a robe worn over them. ¡®Isn¡¯t this bastard a member of the Golden Mage Tower?¡¯ Chapter 338 350. Golden Mage Tower Southwest Building 2 ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you from the 3rd floor investigation team?¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun looked at the man in front of him curiously, he approached with a very thick face and asked. ¡°yes. We came by order of Vice Master Dail. He said he was curious about the situation inside.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out the 99 remaining temporary permits with a face of shamelessness. ¡°Huh, no matter how submaster¡¯s order it is, I can¡¯t let it go through.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°A-san is busy, but¡­ This side is blocking ess from outsiders under Doradel-sama¡¯s instructions!¡± The submaster¡¯s power is also formidable, but in the end, he is ranked second in the Mage Tower hierarchy. When instructions conflict with each other, the order of the Master, who is number 1 in the Mage Tower, must take precedence. ¡°If you know, get out of here! hurry!¡± ¡°okay. Excuse me.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun stepped back while replying like this. Parbat! ¡°Kugeuk!¡± A sharp needle pierced the boy¡¯s neck. ¡°But then you have to turn it off too.¡± This is because Kang Seung-hyun threw away his memorized words without changing his facial expression. ¡°Eek! Are you attacking right away?¡± Seeing this, Kim Ho-jung shouted with a surprised face. ¡°That friend was a little rude, but I don¡¯t think it was to the point of making his neck stick like that¡­¡± ¡° That guy just did that. This is a restricted area for outsiders.¡± Either that or not, Kang Seung-hyun pointed at the man in front of him with a calm face. ¡°That¡¯s why I only attacked to drive out ¡®outsiders¡¯ who entered the forbidden area.¡± ¡°Kukkukkuk¡­¡± ¡°Are you an outsider?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the man and Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡°First, look at the little girl in the clothes.¡± ording to Azul Continental Law, the Mage Tower Wizard must wear a designated robe while inside the Mage Tower. It is partly to distinguish insiders from outsiders, but it is also because wearing amon outfit can instill a sense of pride and belonging as a member of the Mage Tower. ¡®Magicians are so self-respecting and full of personality, the clumsy idea of tying the mage tower, which could be divided, into a single garment.¡¯ In fact, thisw worked so well that it was so effective that he dared to wear the designated robe even though he was free to wear clothes outside the Mage Tower. ¡°Even the Mage Tower master tends to strictly follow the dress code, but there¡¯s no way a guy without a designated robe could be an insider.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is that so? But is it okay to take off your clothes because you are washing them because they are dirty?¡± ¡°Of course, being naked for a while is not against the rules.¡± Due to the nature of the Mage Tower, there were many cases where the robes were contaminated or damaged, so no matter how much extra robes were prepared, they were always insufficient. In the first ce, the clothes themselves are expensive because they are made with magic weaving, so you can¡¯t stock up on hundreds of pieces. ¡°But if you¡¯re a member of the Golden Mage Tower, there¡¯s no way you won¡¯t recognize me.¡± It¡¯s already been a week since Kang Seung-hyeon caused chaos in the Golden Tower. ¨C Trampling on the deputy master as soon as he arrives at the Mage Tower. ¨C Put on a body recovery show in front of the master. -Electing the next Master as ¡®Health¡¯ and so on. Everything that happened in that brief moment was a legend, so if you are a member of the Golden Mage Tower, you have to know Kang Seung-hyun to be in a situation where you can¡¯t know. To some extent, even the wizards, who usually shut themselves up in theb and didn¡¯t know if there was amotion outside, wondered, ¡®What is all this about?¡¯ ¡®Election of the next master?¡¯ ¡®A healer who can heal the body¡­ in the treatment of magic contamination?¡¯ ¡®I should go and see it right away!¡¯ It was to the extent that I threw away all my work and research and came out to watch. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s suspicious that I¡¯m not even wearing a robe, but this Mage Tower doesn¡¯t know me?¡± Even the wizards who live in the closet recognize Kang Seung-hyun, but if they don¡¯t recognize him, there is only one reason. ¡°It means you¡¯re not an insider.¡± ¡°Wait, Cheolhyun!¡± [Blood ¨C Helven] Chew! Alec took out his blood clot before he knew it and swung his sword at the man in front of him. ¡°What if that person is a really unfair workaholic who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside because he¡¯s been researching this ce all week!¡± Leaving behind Kim Ho-jung¡¯s tearful cry. ¡°You worry about others for nothing.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, replied as if it was absurd. ¡°If you¡¯re really innocent, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°But that kid isn¡¯t even a wizard in the first ce.¡± ¡°what?¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked back at the man with a surprised face. ¡°Awesome!¡± He gripped his neck and hurriedly backed away in pain, reaching out his hand. with a ssh. Momentarily, water droplets swayed on my fingertips, and I was like agh! It turned into a sticky mass of slime. It was as if a shield made of slime had been created. Tuong! Thanks to that, the man managed to block Alec¡¯s Helven, but ¡®what power!¡¯ Even though it was an ordinary sh attack that was not a skill or anything, a tremendous shock came. Pooh! Right after that, the slime-like shield exploded horribly and the man fell to the ground. ¡°Confirmed with this.¡± ¡°Quoac!¡± Cheolpeol cheolpeouk! Remnants of the bursting slime shield scattered around the man¡¯s body. When defending Helben, blood and water were mixed, so it looked terrible, as if a piece of meat had burst. shiver. Chow! ¡°Kim hyung, look at this.¡± After releasing [Blood Blood ¨C Helven], Alec smirked and turned it back, shaking off the remaining blood from his hands. ¡°Did you see a wizard leave his magic shield behind and use a jelly shield like that?¡± ¡°My jelly shield¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at the debris of the shield nearby. Just looking at it, it was different from a normal magic shield. ¡°Um, sure, that¡¯s a bit strange, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°right? Wizards basically use magic shields that apply pure magical power when blocking enemy attacks, but depending on their preference, they can also activate attribute magic shields such as fire shields, water shields, and earth shields. ¡°Regardless of the attribute or form, the magic shield will disappear when the durability of the shield bes 0 and is damaged.¡± Whether it is a shield made of water or a shield made of earth, once it is broken, it disappears without leaving a trace. ¡°I know. Normally, when a magic shield is broken, it all disappears.¡± ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s the process of being restored to magical power as the spell is canceled.¡± However, the shield that the man created did not disappear and remained as it was, even though it was shattered and exploded. This is something that would never happen to a wizard. ¡°Then what is he?¡± ¡°Do you remember when that guy activated his shield earlier?¡± ¡°uh. I was about to throw a water bomb, but suddenly the water bomb turned into a slime shield.¡± At first, it seemed to create water droplets, but then turned them into a mass of slime to form a shield. ¡°There is only one job that does this in Azul Continent.¡± ¡°Keep¡­¡± said Kang Seung-hyun, putting his foot on the fallen man¡¯s head. ¡°alchemist.¡± Unlike wizards who use magical powers to create supernatural phenomena, although they are the same professions that deal with magical powers, beings who inject magical energy into a material to transform it into apletely different material, just like turning stone or soil into precious metals such as gold or diamonds. That¡¯s what an alchemist is. ¡°Female Alchemist?¡± ¡°Did I briefly tell you before? It¡¯s a job that studies alchemy substance conversion using magical energy as an energy source.¡± ¡°Oh, they said they applied magic to the soil and turned it into jewels.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what that guy just did.¡± In order to block Alec¡¯s attack, he used water as an ingredient to create slime and activated aposite shield. ¡°A flexible shield?¡± ¡°A skill that converts a certain substance into another substance and uses it as a shield.¡± In short, the alchemist version of the magic shield. However, unlike a magic shield that can be created immediately with only magical power, in order to activate a ductile shield, you need not only magical power but also a material that will be the base of the shield. So, the casting speed of the soft shield is slower than that of the magic shield, but it consumes much less magic power to activate it, and it has the advantage that the debris does not disappear even if it is broken. ¡°By the way, the water you just used as a material for the ductile shield seems to have used basic water attribute magic.¡± ¡°Can an alchemist use magic?¡± ¡°About basic magic.¡± If you¡¯re aiming for a production-type job, it¡¯s a good idea to learn at least some simple magic skills. ¡°Mr. Ziggs, a toy puppeteer, also uses earth-attribute magic. It¡¯s simr.¡± Even if it¡¯s not necessarily a skill rted to your job, there¡¯s nothing wrong with learning skills that suit your aptitude and are good for auxiliary purposes. ¡°Then isn¡¯t alchemist apletely fraudulent job?¡± Kim Ho-jung shouted with an excited face. ¡°Things made with magic break and disappear when their mana runs out or the spell is lifted, but the ones made by them don¡¯t disappear and remain!¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°This is creating something out of nothing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a simple idea like if you jump at the right timing when the elevator is going down, you can live.¡± ¡°Is that enough¡­?¡± Kim Ho-jung¡¯s excited face disappeared in a second. ¡°Why does Harvey have to go to the forest to collect soil instead of using magic to make y?¡± ¡°Are you trying to bully the kids?¡± ¡°There might be, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said, stepping on the alchemist who was lying on the floor. ¡°If you use a magically created substance as an item material, the quality will drop.¡± Even the water and soil created by an excellent wizard are inferior in qualitypared to the real soil and water created by Mother Nature. ¡°Because good materials are used to make good items, I usually go out to find materials to be raw materials myself.¡± ¡°I see¡­ then you don¡¯t need to learn magic?¡± ¡°Materials created with magic can be used to make items for practice or to train skills.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said this and stepped on the fallen man¡¯s head. ¡°More than anything, it¡¯s essential when fighting like now.¡± ¡°Turn it off!¡± Rather than using materials that are wasteful to make items in battle, it is advantageous to make cheap materials with magic and fight, and it is good to respond immediately. ¡°Ah, of course, the production world may think that there is no need to fight, but it¡¯s faster to go directly to get rare materials than to buy them with money.¡± That¡¯s why when ¡®enjoyers¡¯ get crafting jobs, something like a cksmith or an alchemist who punches quite a few adventurers with their fists tends to be born. ¡°It¡¯s not like the first time I¡¯ve seen a battle when I take out my shield and defend it right away.¡± ¡°Did it explode after being hit by one? It must be crap.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the other person is Alec.¡± There is no doubt that he is a fairly skilled alchemist by the standards of the citizens of Azul. ¡°Well, since the Golden Mage Tower interacts frequently with alchemists, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if there were excellent alchemists around, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon asked, looking down at the fallen man. ¡°It¡¯s a bit strange to wander around a restricted area that even magic tower wizards can¡¯t enter.¡± Even Dail, the vice-master of the Mage Tower, couldn¡¯te in here, and Dail didn¡¯t even know that there was an alchemist here in the first ce. ¡°What is your true identity?¡± Chapter 339 351. Golden Mage Tower, Southwest Building 3 ¡°Keep it¡­¡± The alchemist clutched his neck with a painful face. In the first ce, I was in a position where I couldn¡¯t speak even if I wanted to because I hurt my neck, but if I showed the will to speak, of course I thought I¡¯d treat it. with a ssh! However, instead of answering, he waved his hand and created a cold spray, which created a silvery liquid. Chow! The silver liquid that was created then turned into a grip and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°Ah, this bastard has matured again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a slime.¡± Unlike the immediately recognizable slime, it was a silvery liquid that could not be identified at first nce. ¡°What is this time? silver?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was at the forefront, thought it was silver simply because it was silver. ¡°Silver is silver¡­¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon had dealt with the alchemist before, so he knew the identity of the silver substance. ¡°Because it¡¯s mercury.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± [Eyes of Observation] His eyes glowed blue, disying an informational message from the Silver Hand. [Melted Hand of Mercury] [A skill that uses the liquid metal mercury as a material.] [It is highly toxic due to the nature of the material.] [Causes abnormal status poisoning upon contact.] When mercuryes in contact with or is absorbed by a creature, it causes abnormal status poisoning. It is a special metal that exists in liquid form at room temperature that causes Since it is liquid, it can easily change its shape, but its essence is metal, making it a great weapon with powerful destructive power and additional effects of addiction. Above all, it is easy to fake with silver, so it is one of thepounds that alchemists often use in battle. Enemies with low poison resistance will fall out of mercury poisoning, and enemies with high or meaningless poison resistance will be physically defeated. ¡®Because it¡¯s a liquid more than anything, there are some that are easy tobine with water as a base.¡¯ Chow! Kang Seung-hyun read the movement of [Melting Mercury¡¯s hand] with [Observation Eye]. ¡®Originally, it¡¯s the standard to hit with an iron weapon or shield, but¡­¡¯ Then he smiled and activated one skill. ¡®Now that I¡¯ve got a good skill.¡¯ shaaaa. At the same time, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hands began to glow transparently as if wrapped in moonlight. Fuck! Kang Seung-hyeon put his fist into [Melting Suseong¡¯s hand]. puck! Pak! Pak! It was a heavy attack that was fast and the power of each shot was formidable. Of course, it would be normal for poisoning symptoms to ur if you hit a lump of mercury with your bare fist. Smack! Kwaaang! Somehow, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand didn¡¯t take any damage, but instead [Melting Suseong¡¯s hand] was distorted and crashed into the wall. ¡®As expected, it works well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at his softly shining hands. shaaaa. The skill Kang Seunghyun activated was the [Glove of the Silver Screen], which is usually used for treatment and hygiene. [Automatically purifies contaminants thate into contact with gloves.] [Poison resistance +300%] [Gloves of silver screen] is a skill that can give great resistance and damage to poison properties thanks to this option. Because it was treated as an attribute, it could be punched. ¡®It¡¯s funny to dig mercury with silver, but what can I do with thews of Azul Continent?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked down at the alchemist. ¡°Is there anything else besides this?¡± ¡°¡­ uhm.¡± ¡°If there was anything, I would have written it earlier.¡± The boy was at a loss for words, his mouth wide open. The mercury fusion must have been a surprise attack prepared as a secret weapon, but it would have been natural since it didn¡¯t work at all. ¡°Looks like he has no intention of answering meekly.¡± Seunghyun Kang muttered as he stepped on the alchemist¡¯s head. ¡°Should we stop wasting time and just go down?¡± ¡°Looking at it, it looks like something is there, but it¡¯s a bit too much to just go¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah held her nose with arrogance. It was because the smell of water and rotten protein continued to waft from the stairs. ¡°At least you need to know what is on the first floor and what the situation is so you can deal with the situation or prepare your mind.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s just ask a few simple questions.¡± To be honest, since it¡¯s a party of 3.5 dimension movers, it won¡¯t be a problem if you just go down, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with knowing the situation. ¡°But, Mr. Kang, in order to hear anything from him, don¡¯t you have to treat his throat?¡± ¡°Even if your throat hurts, you can still nod your head.¡± ¡°Then let this Mr. Alec ask the first question.¡± ¡°Eww¡­¡± Alec opened his mouth with a rxed smile. ¡°Question How old am I really?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s an even number, nod. If it¡¯s an odd number, answer with dori-dori.¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the alchemist didn¡¯t respond, Alec lightly clicked his tongue and turned his head away. ¡°Tsk! Brother, I don¡¯t think this kid has the heart to answer. Let¡¯s just kill them.¡± ¡°No, how does he answer that? Do you just want to kill him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about that in the first ce!¡± ¡°Lee Ji-ah, please put that away.¡± ¡°uh!¡± Soon, the four clones of Ejia rushed and pushed Alec into the corner. ¡°Now it¡¯s a bit cleaner.¡± After Alec was removed, Kang Seung-hyun asked a question as if nothing had happened. ¡°Did you really say this earlier? You must be blocking outsiders from entering on Doradel-sama¡¯s orders.¡± First of all, it was clear that there was some serious problem on the lower floor of the Southwest Building. You can tell just by looking at the disgusting fishy smell wafting from the stairs. ¡°I was wondering why alchemists who aren¡¯t members of the Mage Tower are doing that.¡± Doradel must have deliberately set fire to cover the Southwest Building to hide the situation, but I didn¡¯t understand that he brought in outsiders there. ¡°Well, we also heard that there is a secret passage leading to the magic center in the closedboratory on the first floor of the Southwest Building, right?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s understandable that we didn¡¯t deploy normal wizards, but if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just have to deploy people from the Lofiarmus family.¡± However, Doradel thoroughly hid this incident from not only ordinary wizards but also the people of the Rophemus family. That meant that there was something on the first floor of the Southwest Building that had to be hidden not only from ordinary wizards but also from the people of the Lophemus family. ¡°Perhaps those who were making or researching it were the ones under Doradel¡¯s orders, right? But something went wrong that caused this uproar.¡± Then it makes sense that the alchemists are behind the scenes of the Southwest Building. In the first ce, only the wizards did not know, because these alchemists were not outsiders, but secret members directly under Doradel. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve been conducting secret research on the first floor of the Southwest Building for quite some time, but something went wrong a month ago and they¡¯re fixing it.¡± Earlier, Kang Seung-hyun said he would ask a simple question, but in reality, he just wanted to check whether his guess was correct or not. ¡°Am I right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The alchemist did not show any reaction. However, as can be seen by looking at the cold sweat running down his forehead or the stiffened facial muscles caused by the tension in his trembling eyes, he seems to have hit the right mark. ¡°Looks right.¡± Check this out. Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a refreshing face. ¡°It seems that Doradel was conducting secret research in the Southwest Building in cooperation with alchemists in secret from the members of the Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Then, that secret research is likely to be about lifting the family curse.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Sensei is amazing!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was listening to the story, admired it with a surprised face. ¡°How do you just nce and guess?¡± ¡°I was just guessing based on the circumstances. The certainty was found out from that friend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing to guess that far with just that information!¡± ¡°Originally, the ideas of suspicious people are all there.¡± ¡°What the hell is on the first floor, they say that?¡± Lee Ji-ah muttered with a face that she did not understand. ¡°If it¡¯s a study to lift the family curse, of course, wouldn¡¯t it be better to inform the family? Who would object to lifting the curse?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If you keep everything a secret from others, you have a good reason.¡± It is a fact that I learned through this mess, but Doradel is a human who does not mind sacrificing not only the Mage Tower but also the family members for his own purposes. Even if the purpose was for the glory of the Mage Tower and the prosperity of the family. ¡®If you think about it, you might have a rough idea of what he was doing on the first floor¡­¡¯ In fact, the alchemist¡¯splexion turned pale because he couldn¡¯t get tired of it. ¡°Judging by the look on his face, it must have been a study that would make a fuss if it became known to the outside world.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°You know there¡¯s no point in trying to get away with it now, right?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The alchemist¡¯s pupils shook greatly. A month had passed and there was no progress in handling the incident, so I expected that the submaster would feel strange and send someone. ¡®But if it¡¯s another sub-master, that son of a bitch¡­ he must have been crazy about the next master and was absolutely loyal to Doradel- sama !¡° The alchemist trembled and red at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have talked to these bastards in the first ce, but I should have jumped out!¡¯ It was because he was wearing a gown when he first met Kang Seung-hyun, so he mistook him for an alchemist like himself. ¡°I¡¯ll fix your neck, so tell me everything you know.¡± shaaaa. [No: Ruth¡¯s hand] Kang Seung-hyun called out the translucent shape of the hand bone. ¡°Then I will admit the whistleblower and save your life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t. I will not force you.¡± The alchemist who heard that said, ¡®If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kill you, what is it if it¡¯s not forced!¡¯ I wanted to say, but my voice didn¡¯te out, so I cried and nodded to eat mustard. ¡°Then, start with the treatment¡­¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun tried to stretch out [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand], groan! Wow! Suddenly, the floor softened like y, then rose and turned into a mass of meat. gurgling! Arms and legs grew out of the meat mass, and a lump monster was born. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°excuse me! Look over there!¡± Looking at the ce Jiah Lee pointed out, I saw alchemists in gowns hidden by the wall, using the flooring as a base to activate their conversion skills. ¡°As expected, there wasn¡¯t just one.¡± In the blink of an eye, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were surrounded by hundreds of monsters created by alchemists. Chapter 340 352. The person who broke the taboo by nature 1 ¡°Ugh¡­ he looks really scary.¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly brought out the golden glory as she looked at the monsters surrounding her. At first nce, the lump monsters looked like grotesque flesh puppets made of meat. ¡°Hoo-ha.¡± ¡°after.¡± However, seeing that it was ¡®breathing¡¯, an action that cannot be seen with a doll, it must have been a creature. ¡°Do you know what that is, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a low-ss humanoid homunculus.¡± ¡°It sounds like a rtive of Santa us.¡± ¡®This is the first time anyone has heard of a homunculus and said that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought with a calm face. Homunculus. Simply put, it is an artificial life form, but to be precise, it is a by-product of the failure of ancient alchemists to study the creation of the ultimate human life. ¡°If I had to exin it in terms Kim Ho-jung would understand, it would be a synthetic human.¡± ¡°Eh? Where do you see that, is it human? It¡¯s a mud monster.¡± ¡°I think it was made roughly.¡± It is difficult to tell whether a low-level homunculus is a human or a doll, but the higher the grade, the closer it bes to a human. So, in battle, they mainly use low-level homunculus that can be made roughly. ¡°Of course, if you put a lot of money and time into it, you can make it indistinguishable from a real person.¡± ¡°Are you saying they¡¯re cheap anyway?¡± Kim Ho-jung was very happy and rushed at it, but shouted ¡°Ehehe!¡± Fuck! Soon after, he was hit by a homunculus and fell to the floor. ¡°By the way, even if it¡¯s a low ss, it¡¯s stronger than quite a few Azul Continental people.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you quickly¡­¡± ¡°I thought you knew.¡± ¡°I heard the name for the first time today, uuuu!¡± The moment Kim Ho-jung fell on the floor screamed, ¡°¡­!! ¡­!¡± The homunculus cast a downward strike. grasp! cooong! Then Kang Seung-hyeon immediately kicked Kim Ho-jeong away, and the homunculus smashed the bare floor and smashed it. Fu-wook! Kang Seung-hyeon then took out a knife and quickly cut off the arm of the homunculus. Although it was a creature, not a single drop of blood flowed out. ¡°What is it, why are you so strong? I don¡¯t even use skills!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was dealing with another homunculus from behind, shouted with a puzzled face. ¡°They can¡¯t use skills.¡± ¡°You say you can¡¯t use your skills?¡± ¡°So even if you have physical abilities, you have to be superior to humans to be able to fight fairly.¡± Depending on the discretion of the alchemist, a homunculus can have excellent physical abilities that exceed those of ordinary humans, a beautiful appearance, and a long lifespan if only money and time are invested. Nevertheless, the reason why they were regarded as defective products that could not be treated as human beings was simple. ¡°Because a homunculus has no magical power.¡± Creation of life, one of the three taboo areas of the Azul Continent, where humans must not touch. However, the homunculus was created by human hands and could not possess or handle the magic possessed by any creature on the Azul Continent, probably because it was originally a creature that vited taboos. It¡¯s because they can¡¯t handle it because of the rejection reaction, but the difference from the magic resisters who have magic inside their bodies is that their bodies can¡¯t contain magic at all. So, there was an attempt to separately inject or transnt mana into the body of the produced homunculus, but it flowed out like a broken jar, so it was abandoned for a long time. ¡°It can be mass-produced, has excellent physical abilities, and doesn¡¯t age well, but it can¡¯t surpass humans because of the fatal w of not being able to use skills.¡± So, the awareness of the homunculus in the Azul Continent is only a bit sturdy and longsting meat shield. ¡°It doesn¡¯t deal basic damage, but it feels like skill damage goes well.¡± ¡°By the way, the biological prosthetic swords that alchemists make apply homunculus transformation, so you cannot use the skill.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± So, the ultimate goal of alchemists is to create a homunculus that transcends humans, capable of possessing magical powers, but because the church doesn¡¯t want to wait and see, they don¡¯t get along as badly as ck magicians or wizards. Shupat! Kang Seung-hyeon threw a knife at the homunculus and then spread [Broken de] de fragments to attack. Pooh! Since the caster was so strong that it was an attack that was difficult to block even with skills, the bodies of the homunculi were crushed at once. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not that difficult to deal with only the homunculus.¡± gurgling gurgling. The problem is that whenever Kang Seung-hyeon and his party destroy a homunculus, the alchemists in the back are either repairing the broken homunculus or making a new one. ¡°It takes a long time if someone supports me from behind.¡± [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and took out the crossbow. ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with the alchemists first. Mr. Kim Ho-jung, please pull me aggro.¡± ¡°okay!¡± Hojeong Kim nodded and was about to use an aggro skill. ¡°There will be no end to this.¡± Then someone walked out from behind. ¡°Go down first. I¡¯ll take care of those guys.¡± ¡°what?¡± -Leave this to me and go first. It is an obvious and trivial but touching clich¨¦ of willingly sacrificing oneself for the sake of other colleagues for a purpose. ¡°From now on, this Mr. Alec will deal with you!¡± ¡°What are you going to do again!¡± Unless it was Alec who was the one who said that. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to catch them all, do you? Why don¡¯t we just clear the way to the stairs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! After all, our destination is the first floor!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. And when you¡¯re done exploring the first floor, break down the front door and bounce outside.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun and his party didn¡¯t care, thinking that Alec was going on another entric trip because of what he had been through. ¡°A ck magician¡­ There¡¯s something irritating.¡± ¡°Why are ck magicians wandering around the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should have gone out to know.¡± ¡°The priests are bad luck, but the ck magicians are also formidable.¡± On the other hand, the alchemists did not know what kind of person Alec was, so they prepared for battle with normal and normal minds. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of things piled uptely, but that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°You know we hate dark magicians, right? Even if it wasn¡¯t for that, since I¡¯vee this far, I have no intention of letting you live.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that important, but that¡¯s a side job.¡± Whoa! Blood flowed from Alec¡¯s fingertips, and the dark red magic that was unique to a blood mage spread out. ¡°Hmm, he was a blood mage.¡± ¡°You say your main job is a detective.¡± ¡°Anyway, being a ck magician is the same.¡± ¡°Is the order important?¡± Alec smiled and responded casually. ¡°Because depending on what you put in front of you, it¡¯s as different as coffee milk and milk coffee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy.¡± The alchemists frowned in displeasure. It was because he didn¡¯t like the brazen attitude of talking despite being surrounded by dozens of homunculi. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve fought an alchemist, but you¡¯re not mistaking us for wizards, are you?¡± ¡°huh? It¡¯s a simr job, right?¡± Alec snapped his fingers in response. ¡°On the other side, making fire, making water, and making jewels and making slime over there. To others, a wizard or an alchemist or something like that?¡± ¡°what?¡± The alchemists immediately frowned and shouted. ¡°This is why they don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Fire-making is something a wizard can do, and jewel fusion is something only an alchemist can do!¡± ¡°Oh, if you put it that way, miners dig for gems and minerals, so they are no different from alchemists.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°However, miners have excellent strength and stamina, but alchemists have no strength and are flimsy¡­ So calling a miner an alchemist is a big disrespect!¡± Since Alec was a human being who had no one to follow in order to annoy others, he got on the alchemists¡¯ nerves very naturally, like flowing water. ¡°In other words, it is correct to call alchemists powerless miners.¡± ¡°That bloodbag bastard!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± e!¡± In fact, several alchemists who fell for the provocation were about to run away. Knock! ¡°Don¡¯t fall for tricks.¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The olive-haired alchemist created y-like grips under his feet and grabbed the ankles of running idiots and tripped them. ¡°Blood mage is a profession that specializes in closebat. He is a ck magician who can fight using his own blood as well as the blood of others, so he must be deliberately trying to induce people to approach him.¡± Seeing as he calmly responded to Alec¡¯s irritating provocations, he seemed to be an experienced alchemist. ¡°If you approached without thinking, the blood from your whole body would have ripped through your flesh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Remember that we¡¯re not used to fighting, but the opponent is.¡± ¡°yes!¡± The alchemists hurriedly withdrew with red faces. ¡°You asked the difference between a white-haired blood mage wizard and an alchemist, right? I will let you know.¡± ¡°Thank you for that. Green-haired alchemist.¡± ¡°Guys, why don¡¯t you just introduce yourself?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s Luten.¡± ¡°This body is Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s continue the story.¡± At first nce, wizards and alchemists are simr jobs, but there was a crucial difference. ¡°I can go wild against other sses, especially against wizards, but alchemists are a bit different.¡± A wizard is no different from a ck magician¡¯s food, but an alchemist is a good job to deal with a ck magician. ¡°First of all, alchemists have much higher resistance to dark magic than wizards.¡± Whoa! He threw the powder bag he took out of his pocket onto the floor, and created dozens of homunculus bodies using it and the floor as a base. gurgling gurgling. ¡°Oh, ghastly. Mr. Kang, is that a lower ss too?¡± ¡°If the lower ss is D-ss, that would be about B-ss.¡± The homunculus that was created this time was a little closer to a human than a lower ss, but it was still far from a real human, and rather awkwardly resembled it, which made me feel ufortable. Hwaaak! ¡°Now, the distance between you and me is about 1.5m¡­ If I were a wizard, the symptoms of magic contamination would have appeared long ago.¡± In fact, there was a thickyer of dark magic flowing from Alec¡¯s body, but the alchemist calmly used the skill. ¡°Unlike weak magicians who break down just by being touched by dark magic, alchemists change their magic very slowly.¡± To a certain extent, the magic contamination resistance was strong enough to allow the skill to be used even when nearly half of the magical power it possessed was contaminated. ¡°In addition, the homunculus has no magical power, so it is not affected by dark magic at all, and it has high divine resistance and dark magic resistance because it is a being that vites the taboo of the gods.¡± Although the homunculus itself does not have divine power, it has great resistance to the attacks of ck magicians, so it is natural that alchemists with strong shields have an advantage. ¡°Looking at this far, the alchemist has an overwhelming advantage, but¡­¡± Alchemist Luten smiled and took out a bottle of potion from his bosom. ¡°An interesting potion has been developed recently.¡± The moment he sprinkled them on the body of the homunculus. Faaaaa! A dazzling light spread from the body of the homunculus. The light began to purify and drive away the dark magic flowing around Alec. ¡°Isn¡¯t that divine power?¡± ¡°It seems right.¡± Of course, homunculus can¡¯t handle not only mana, but also divine power and ck magic. ording tomon sense, there is no god who wants to give power to someone who has vited the divine taboo. ¡°¡­¡± However, as ifughing at the taboo, the homunculus created by Luten radiated noble divine power and began to oppress the blood mage in front of them. ¡°Giving divine power to dozens of homunculi is no different from dealing with dozens of priests with physical abilities beyond humans.¡± The birth of an existence that seems to have been created by collecting only the natural enemies of ck magicians, who are not even ck magic. ¡°Can you really win?¡± The moment they heard Luten¡¯s words, the three people behind them thought like this. ¡®That bastard, Alec.¡¯ ¡®First of all.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to jump to the first floor!¡¯ Regardless of Alec¡¯s skills, this was an enemy that could not be defeated in apatible way. ¡®To defeat that, I¡¯ll have to use at least the power of Sehmet that I used to fight Simua Rize.¡¯ The problem is that it is a self-destruct device that will kill you if you use it once. Last time, Sehmet lent him his protection, so he was barely holding on, so Kang Seung-hyun was able to save him, but there is no guarantee that he will do so this time as well. So, Kang Seung-hyun and the others said, of course, Alec said, ¡®Hey, I was going to take over, but I¡¯ll have to give it up.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll leave this to you. I go first.¡¯ I thought I was going to jump to the first floor while shouting bullshit. ¡°Oh sure, that¡¯s fun. Instant Priest.¡± But surprisingly, instead of running away, Alec smiled and stepped forward. ¡°Then, in return, I¡¯ll show you something fun this way too.¡± Chapter 341 353. The person who broke the taboo by birth 2 ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Did you suck your holy power and go crazy?¡± The alchemists looked at Alec approaching in amazement. It is true that the divine power emitted by Luten¡¯s transformed homunculus is inferior to that of a real priest. ¡®But it¡¯s enough to deal with the ck magician.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not easy even with one, but dozens!¡¯ Even the height of the homunculus is about 2m to 2.5m,pared to a human being, it is quiterge. Alec, on the other hand, is 181cm tall, the same from front to back and symmetrical no matter where you cut it vertically or horizontally. In terms of physique, constitution, and number of heads, they all lost. It was literally a fight with zero chance of winning. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to escape alive, let alone win.¡¯ Like this, the alchemists were going to watch Alec squirm and run away, but ¡°in return, I¡¯ll show you something fun this way too.¡± Instead of running away, the person in question walked in confidently, and Hwaaaaa! [Blood ¨C Hemoptesis] He swung the red energy from his hand like a sword. Come to think of it, I should have noticed from this point on. Originally, there should have been a big bacsh because the opposing forces of divine power and dark magic collided, but something was wrong from the quiet. shah! The red sword pierced through the dazzling divine power as if it were going through fog and cut off the homunculus¡¯ shoulder. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Uh huh?¡± ¡°The blood mage pierced the holy power?¡± The alchemists who saw this were astonished and said, ¡°Why do you fight normally?¡± ¡°Did you turn? No, since it was originally turned around, did it turn around ande to its senses?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that important, he just chewed up his holy power and hit it!¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were the same, so they looked at Alec with a surprised face. ¡°I told you. I¡¯ll show you something fun.¡± With those words, Alec leapt towards the holy homunculus and began to hack it. Shyuk Seoeok! Aww! Since not a drop of blood was put in during transformation, the beings that could not shed blood originally fell covered in blood. ¡°How did this happen? You don¡¯t eat anything!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he actually a ck magician?¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down and try reenactment first!¡± ¡°yes!¡± Following Luten¡¯s instructions, the alchemists urgently began to restore the broken homunculus, and boom! Hwaaak! In the process of recovery, potions and powders that will instill divine power were generously sprinkled, regenerating into a more powerful divine homunculus than before. Faaaa! The homunculus¡¯ bodies radiated so powerful divine power that it was difficult for any ck magician to even breathe, let alone walk. Woowook! Nothing stopped Alex. To be precise, the existence of divine power seemed meaningless. ¡°Sacred power is like that! However, the homunculus cannot be broken so easily against a blood mage because of its unique resistance to dark magic¡­ ¡± Alec took down the homunculus, ignoring the divine power spreading in all directions andughing at it as if it were not there. ¡®Right.¡¯ At that time, Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching Alec with the [Eye of Observation], realized the cause. [I can¡¯t feel the dark magic.] Normally, Alec¡¯s skill was the dark red color unique to blood magicians, but now it was very bright and vivid red. ¡°{The ck magician is using a skill without dark magic.}¡± ¡° {As expected, Healer noticed it right away.}¡± Shagat! Shock! Alec answered, lightly slicing through three or four homunculus. ¡°{I also defeated Seymua Rize and received something amazing.}¡± Alec, who survived after being beaten while fighting Seymua Rize, also got Kim Ho-jeong [ck Fog], Lee Ji-ah [Air Work] and Kang Seung-hyun [Broken de]. As a raid achievement reward, I got some special skills. ¡°{The one I¡¯m using right now¡­ is a guy called [Pure Blood].}¡± ¨C Unlike normal ck magicians or derivative jobs of ck magicians, blood mages must consume both dark magic power and physical strength when using skills. So, to properly ssify the physical stats of blood mages, they should be called polluted physical strength and ck physical strength¡­ ¡®That¡¯s a bit.¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t I use ck blood?¡¯ ¡®Dark magic is cool, but ck physical strength is bad.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll just use my stamina.¡¯ The parties refused for that reason. So most don¡¯t know, but in fact, blood mage is the only dark mage with two tainted stats. The problem is that because of that, even if you hit the same divine skill, a crazy situation urred where the damage is doubledpared to that of a normal ck magician. The damage was the highest, but the defense was the most difficult extreme job among the already fierce ck magicians. ¡®If it¡¯s a game, it¡¯s a job for old perverts who are crazy about sexiness.¡¯ However, Alec fought the divine being face-to-face with such a heinous penalty and won. The status window acknowledged the achievement and gave Alec a special skill as a reward, just like the other colleagues. [Pure blood] [When activated, ck magic is sealed for a certain period of time and bes a ¡®pure blood¡¯ state where skills can be used only by consuming physical strength.] [ In pure blood state, all stats increase by 1.5 times and holy damage is ignored. ] ¡°{In short, the ck magician penalty is invalid for a certain period of time!}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s really amazing! Congrattions Cheolhyeon-ah!}¡± A power that allows only pure blood to fight without the use of ck magic. That¡¯s why the name of this skill is [Pure Blood]. Theoretically, Alec is not treated as a ck magician while [Pure Blood] is active, so it is possible to be treated by a normal healer. ¡°{Not using dark magic is not only ignoring the target¡¯s dark magic resistance¡­}¡± Quaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! Alec created Helven and stuck it into the ground. ¡°{Sounds that he doesn¡¯t receive divine power damage!}¡± At that moment, dozens of red swords surged around Alec as if to surround him and spread out radially. [Another flower] It was a sight as if a huge stone mountain with bright red petals was blooming. Looking at its appearance alone, it is a very beautiful skill that does not suit cruel blood magic. Fu-wook! Pooh! However, the beauty was only fleeting, and at the same time as the [Hianhua] bloomed, the homunculus around it were mercilessly pierced, letting them know that blood magic is blood magic. If it had been a high-level homunculus made with great care and not a hastily made homunculus, blood would have been scattered all over the ce. ¡°Alec, he¡¯s really strong¡­¡± ¡°A monster is a monster at the point of enduring it against God in the church that is the worst in terms of ck magicians.¡± No matter what, Alec is strong. ¡®As a blood mage job with all kinds of penalties, you can still find answers just by looking at the game.¡¯ If he had a job other than a blood mage, that would have made a terrifying monster pop out. ¡°As a volcano blooms plum blossoms, I bloom stone mountains! Seoksan sword method!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you say bullshit like that every time, so it¡¯s not obvious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Of course, because Alec was Alec, he broke the whole atmosphere. ¡°Ah, of course I¡¯m a demon, so of course I¡¯m a demon. The Second Coming of the Heavenly Demon, I am the Heavenly Demon.¡± ¡°You went to martial arts, you¡¯re not a demon, you¡¯re blood-gyo-ji, blood-gyo¡­¡± He¡¯s never really hidden his strength, but he¡¯s an amazing man who pretends not to see his skills when others see him. that¡¯s alex ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll get out of the weakest party now.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Cheolhyun!¡± ¡°Thank you all for your enthusiastic support.¡± Alec smiled and created a huge greatsword out of red blood. ¡°But this skill is all good, but there is only one downside¡­?¡± ¡°What is it? A continuous decrease in HP when the skill is activated?¡± ¡°After 1 minute of using the skill, my body moved on its own.¡± ¡°what?¡± Yes. In the world, there was no skill to just cheat. ¡°There are no downsides other than that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem!¡± In other words, the final information of [Pure Blood] is as follows. [Pure blood] [When activated, ck magic is sealed for a certain period of time and bes a ¡®pure blood¡¯ state in which skills can be used only by consuming physical strength.] ] [But 1 minute after the skill is activated, mental strength is fixed at 0 and body control bes impossible.] ¡°Now is 58 seconds and 59 seconds¡­ Ding! Take care of yourself!¡± With that, Alec mmed his greatsword into the ground. PAAAAAAA!!! [Blood Burst] Kwakwagwagwa!!!!! As the ck energy collided with the floor, red energy spread all over the ce. Grasp! With that shock, not only the divine homunculus but also the regr homunculus that were swarming around were mercilessly swept away. To sum up [Pure Blood], it is an open fire skill that increases damage and eliminates weaknesses without consuming mana. ¡°Whoaaaagh!¡± ¡°Hey Ma Cheol-hyun XxXXXXx bastard!!¡± The problem is that allies are also involved in it. That ate away all the good. ¡°It¡¯s so hot that it¡¯s so hot!¡± ¡°This madman did something sane for some reason!¡± In a word, it¡¯s definitely strong, but it¡¯s a skill that resembles Alec¡¯s even with one screw missing. Of course, it is not umon for Kang Seunghyun to team kill while fighting at a party. ¡°Blood Strike!¡± ¡°Quaaaa!!!¡± Faaaa! However, Alec was the first fool to loose his mind and fire wide-area skills at 1.5 times his full power. Kwaaaang!! Quagga gaga go! Every time Alec swung his greatsword, red ck air spread and red thorns rose from his feet, mercilessly tearing apart anything he touched. grasp! Woowook! Thanks to that, not only the homunculus but also ¡°Kugeougeo!¡± ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± The alchemists who tried to recreate the broken homunculus were also caught up in the red idiot and smashed terribly. ¡°Aaaaaaa! my hand! Aww!¡± ¡°Hey, hey! When will that end!¡± Of course, colleagues were no exception. ¡°Never mind this way and go.¡± Maybe it was because he was a bit distracted or because he had a strong mentality, Alec spat out words that he could understand somehow even though his mental power was 0. ¡°I will follow soon.¡± It feels like a heartfelt heart that thinks of colleagues even when they are not in their right mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go without saying xxxx!¡± ¡°Fucking troll bastard¡­ don¡¯t evere back until that¡¯s all over!¡± ¡°If I stay here, I¡¯m not a homunculus, I¡¯ll be beaten to death by you!¡± Since they received more damage from team killing than from enemies, Kang Seung-hyun and his party rushed to the first floor, hurling all sorts of verbal abuse at Alec. Chapter 342 354. Come after me if you twist me, bang bang bang bang! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you chasing me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not chasing you. I was going to beat you if you chased me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party were able to safely descend the stairs to the first floor, avoiding Alec, thanks to the sacrifices of the alchemists. Duk Duk Duk ¡­. ¡°Oh, why is this a sea of water? Did the water pipe burst?¡± ¡°This is why it smells fishy.¡± As soon as I arrived on the first floor, the first thing that caught my eye was the water stream running down from the ceiling and the corridor filled with water up to my ankles. ¡°It¡¯s time for [Air Work] to y.¡± Lee Ji-ah climbed up one level as if climbing an invisible staircase. Ssh ssh. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that these are slippers¡­.¡± ¡°I should buy waterproof shoes or something.¡± Of course, without [Air Walk], the two had no choice but to walk down the corridor that became a sea of water. ¡°But did these guys make a fuss to hide the broken water pipe?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be a normal thing. If there is a flood in the magic tower, it means that the water pipe inside is broken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s a magic tower, so I¡¯ll make water pipes with magic.¡± As I was walking down the aisle while saying this, ¡°Ugh?¡± ¡°Dark magic¡­.¡± Thick ck magic began to emanate from the front. It was ck magic so thick that even Kang Seung-hyun could understand it. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Then someone¡¯s voice came from behind. Looking back, I saw Luten, the alchemist I met earlier on the second floor,ing down the stairs covered in blood. ¡°He managed to survive.¡± ¡°Ho, did Cheolhyun lose by any chance?¡± ¡°no. I left one of my alter ego behind and came to watch it, but Alec is happily cutting at the top.¡± Apparently, the guy ran away while Alec was killing the other alchemists. ¡°Are you guys going to go to D-SW-11R4 too¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying? We¡¯re going to a closedb.¡± ¡°D-SW-11R4 is a closedb.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? sorry!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Ruten looked at Kim Ho-jung in a puzzled way and then pointed to the hallway and opened his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t hide it any longer. It is because of them that we put our energy and prevent outsiders from entering.¡± ¡°Those?¡± Hearing that, I looked at the end of the corridor and saw several homunculi fighting over the ck magic. Half of them were normal homunculus, but the other half were homunculus that seemed to be corrupted by dark magic. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t homunculus strong against dark magic?¡± ¡°There are also sacred homunculi that exude divine power, but there is no reason not toe out as a contaminated homunculus.¡± ¡°I heard and saw it.¡± When there is light, there are also shadows. If the alchemists seeded in injecting divine power into the homunculus, conversely, a polluted homunculus emitting ck magic could also be created. ¡°Alchemist, can you exin what happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I know you guys did a secret experiment, and I came to know that there is a secret passage in the room over there?¡± Ruten was silent for a moment, then sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I¡¯ll just answer that the contaminated magic power was identally leaked during the experiment.¡± ¡°Dark magic leak?¡± The leaked ck magic was very small. The problem is that it was sprinkled near the secret passage leading to the magical center. The alchemists drew arge amount of mana from the secret passage, so the ck magic was sprayed there and spread like oil poured into a fire in an instant. ¡°I think the reason why the first floor became a sea of water was because the leaked dark magic destroyed the water pipe.¡± ¡°Actually, if it ended there, we could have solved it on our own line¡­¡± A catastrophe urred when the homunculus specially designed for the divine experiment were contaminated with dark magic. It was because the contaminated homunculi escaped from the control of the alchemists and ran amok. ¡°I need to quickly close the secret passage to stop the spread of dark magic, but I can¡¯t approach them because they¡¯re camped out.¡± The alchemists tried to break through by making homunculi, but the resistance of the contaminated homunculus was tough and they had been in a standoff for a month. ¡°So that¡¯s why you closed the Southwest Building while making that fuss.¡± ¡°I just want to hide it. If the wizards knew, they would be able to pack up and run away right away.¡± Fire is fake. The truth was a biohazard incident caused by ck magic. At this point, even if Doradel steps down from the Master position, he has nothing to say. ¡°It is unreasonable to enter further here. Didn¡¯t you guys say you came here on Da-il¡¯s orders?¡± ¡°For now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 times the amount Dail offered, so I want you to keep your mouth shut on this matter.¡± ¡°With that money, I could hire a priest and a veteran adventurer to defeat them.¡± No matter how strong the homunculi are, there is no business in front of them. ¡°The contents of the experiment could be leaked, so even if it takes time, we should solve it ourselves.¡± ¡°What kind of experiment were you doing?¡± ¡°¡­that can¡¯t be said.¡± After that, Ruten closed his mouth firmly. No matter what he does, he seems unwilling to open his mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯ll find out when you get into theb.¡± ¡°You can just go in and close the secret passage, right? Pay for the troubleter.¡± ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Ruten shouted as if it was absurd. ¡°The dark magic thickly spread in the corridor is also a problem, but it is virtually impossible to break through there with human power because of the contaminated homunculus guarding the front¡­¡± It was at that moment. ¡°That is your case.¡± Ssh! Without hesitation, Kang Seung-hyun took out a knife and charged at the contaminated homunculus. Whoa! At that moment, a silver aura soared from the knife, and the surrounding dark magic began to disappear as if it were burning. ¡®I never thought I¡¯d use disbelief here.¡¯ Disbelief is the power that inflicts damage in proportion to the target¡¯s faith, divine power, and ck magic. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything to the homunculus, who were far from being religious and were a minus. ¡®No matter how homunculus you are, it¡¯s a different story if you have divine power or dark magic!¡¯ ¡°uh?¡± Luten¡¯s face was dyed with surprise, and at the same time, he was hooked! shah! ¡°Kill one.¡± The knife, embracing the power of disbelief, knocked down one contaminated homunculus while neatly slicing through it. Wow! ¡°Oh oh! After all, Teacher Kang! It¡¯s a one-shot cut!¡± ¡°what are you doing? Are you just going to watch it there?¡± ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°I need to get out of here quickly. Hurry up and bring your weapon.¡± ¡°Ah okay¡­ I¡¯ll help too.¡± Hojeong Kim activated [ck Mist] while using Arrogance. Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh¡­ ck energy wrapped around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s arm and changed into a gauntlet shape. [ck Fog] is also a unique power that can break down divine power and ck magic, so it can deal with contaminated homunculus. The downside is that every time you use it for mental problems of the user, your mental power will be cut off. ¡°Then let¡¯s go¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung was about to walk away, half-crying with wobbly legs. ¡°Oh, Uncle Hojeong. Can¡¯t we just take out the determination weapon?¡± ¡°huh? Determination weapon?¡± ¡°Determination weapons can also strike with dark magic, right?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was watching from behind, asked with a puzzled face. Compared to disbelief or the ck beast, it was inferior in rank, but it was because the determination weapon was a rare item that could inflict a fatal blow on faith. ¡°Of course, [ck Mist] has better damage, but is there a need to use it while sacrificing mental strength?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looking at his expression, he must have forgotten. I also decided to bring out my weapon.¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung disarmed the [ck Fog] with a shy face. Because I was really eating. ¡°Ipletely forgot about the determination weapon because I thought it was only used when fighting priests.¡± ¡°Why do you learn one thing and forget the other?¡± Kim Ho-jeong took out the [Determination Spade] and Lee Ji-ah¡¯s [Determination Wrist Sword] from her inventory. ¡°thank you!¡± Lee Ji-ah was delighted and received the [Determination Wrist Sword]. This is because I can¡¯t use the inventory because I¡¯m a clone, so I left the decision weapon to Kim Ho-jung in case of an unexpected situation. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°okay!¡± Shaaaa! The two swung their determination weapons at the darkly polluted homunculus towards the ck magic flowing everywhere. grasp! Then, if not as much as disbelief, as if he had received quite a lot of damage, he staggered back and stepped back. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± Luten was speechless as he saw the scene. It was shocking for Kang Seung-hyun to jump into the ck magic because he calmly used his skills inside and decisively defeated the polluted homunculos lightly and moved on. ¡®Oh, no! When they enter theboratory¡­¡¯ Luten came to his senses btedly and tried to stop Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party, but hey. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to break through the dark magic in the hallway. ¡°If you twist me, follow me.¡± Kang Seung-hyun crossed the river as if to show off Luten and went into theb. -¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°It really looks like a closedb. It should have been fine until a month ago.¡± The inside of theboratory was a mess as if it had been bombed. It was because not only traces of the alchemists ran away in a hurry were left here and there, but also the water pipes burst and became a sea of water because the building was contaminated with dark magic. ¡°Is that a secret passage?¡± In the eastern corner of theb, a warp portal and a half-shattered magic circle were emitting soft light. ¡°There are separate settings for when you go inside and when youe out.¡± It was set to exit mode now, so the mana did not prate into the center of the mana, but the dark mana around it was getting thicker because the mana from inside continued to flow out. ¡°Should I lock this for now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, does it? I can ignore the dark magic, Ms. Lee Ji-ah is an alter ego anyway, Ms. Alec will feel likeing home, and Ms. Kim Ho-jung can just die.¡± An ordinary person would have had a change in magic long ago, but it had nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party, so I decided to close it after finishing the investigation. It was then. ¡°Aww!¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was looking inside alone, screamed. ¡°What is going on? Did you fall while walking alone?¡± ¡°Poetry corpse! There is a body!¡± When I went to Kim Ho-jung for some reason, I could see that a lot of bodies were piled up on one side of theboratory. Chapter 343 355. What Gold was hiding ¡°Excuse me.¡± a few minutes ago. While Kang Seung-hyeon and Lee Ji-ah were looking at the warp portal, Kim Ho-jeong was looking around theb. The interior of theb, which had been neglected for over a month, was filled with dark magic, and the walls and floor were severely corroded. If an ordinary person had entered, they would not havested even a minute. ¡®What kind of experiment did you do, and you left it like this for a month?¡¯ No matter how much alchemists can withstand dark magic longer than wizards, there is a limit. Perhaps some of the alchemists who were researching under Doradel¡¯s order were knocked out or died in this incident. ¡®Isn¡¯t it not enough to call someone right now?¡¯ If you have to hide it from the outside world, it is better to ask for help from Kang Seung-hyun and his party, who have made it this far. Anyway, Kang Seung-hyun and his party came because of Da-il¡¯s order to ¡®ostensibly¡¯ seek the position of the next master, and ¡®ostensibly¡¯ they won¡¯t do anything to harm the Golden Magic Tower. However, even though Luten was caught, he tried to hide it until the end, saying that it was an experiment that could not be disclosed to others. ¡®Should I think about it?¡¯ Doradel joined hands with an alchemist because of the family curse, and the curse of the Lophemus family is that they die when their magic power runs out. ¡®An alchemist is a job that changes objects into other objects, and Doradel needs a lot of magic. However, the first floor has be a sea of water and ck magic is overflowing¡­¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong shouted as if she had attained enlightenment. ¡°The ident happened while experimenting with turning in water into magic potion!¡± The mystery is all solved. Alchemists identally created a potion of ck magic while making magic potion with water drawn from a water pipe, and this mess started. ¡®Of course it would be illegal to make an expensive magic potion into wild water. Topare it to Korea, they were like gas stations with no conscience who made and sold fake gasoline because real gasoline was expensive.¡¯ If it¡¯s something like this, it¡¯s worth hiding desperately. Then there was a gas leak ident, so he must have tried to hide it even more. ¡®nice! I do it when I do too! I have to tell Mr. Kang quickly.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong, who became proud, was so excited that she ran away without looking ahead. thud! puck! widely! ¡°Ouch¡­¡± I bumped into something like a shelf or bookshelf wall. Bad eyesight is bad, but it was because he was a human with a very narrow field of vision. profit. At this time, the iron door opened due to the shock of Kim Ho-jung hitting the wall and took! puck! Courage! As the iron door opened, there was the sound of something falling. ¡°huh?¡± What came to Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s eyes as she looked inside, wondering what she was talking about, ¡°Wow!¡± It looked like horribly broken ss cases and piles of corpses strewn about. ¨C ¡°Sir Gagang! The corpse here is like a mountain¡­¡± ¡°Calm down. You must have died often.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but you don¡¯t see my corpse in third person.¡± Kim Ho-jung was in awe, but Kang Seung-hyun, as an incumbent savage healer, looked at the corpses calmly. ¡°This is a corpse, but not a human corpse.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a four person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a homunculus corpse.¡± At first nce, it is so well made that it is indistinguishable from a real person, but if you look closely, the fingers and toes are unfinished. It looks good on the outside, but the internal organs are probably unfinished. ¡°It seems that an ident urred while it was being produced for a long time, so it was abandoned without beingpleted.¡± In other words, all the piles of corpses here are homunculus. ¡°I was so surprised¡­. Poor kids.¡± Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung let out a sigh. He seemed relieved to hear that he wasn¡¯t human. ¡°By the way, the top-ss homunculus is just like a real human except for not having magical powers.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun added a kind exnation. ¡°Then it¡¯s no different from a human corpse!¡± ¡°If you have to ask, what is the difference between farmed and wild fish?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to know¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s for experimentation, so I wouldn¡¯t have created a personality.¡± In a word, the state in which the soul is not created. It is a stage where it is not treated as amunicative creature on the Azul Continent. ¡°It would have taken a lot of money to make such a top-notch homunculus, but to blow it up in one ident. It seems the Mage Tower has a lot of money.¡± ¡°I know. Seeing that the Mage Tower didn¡¯t fail even after conducting such secret experiments for decades¡­¡± ¡°I can squeeze as much as I want.¡± ¡®To get some money.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung felt chills for a moment when he saw Kang Seung-hyeon writing down something in his notebook. ¡°But don¡¯t these things¡­ look like Lophemus people?¡± At that time, Lee Ji-ah, who was watching the pile of homunculus beside her, hesitated and stepped back. ¡°The color of the hair, the color of the eyes¡­¡± ¡°I heard it.¡± In fact, the homunculi found inside theboratory looked just like them to the extent that it was believed that they were members of the Rophemus family. ¡°The appearance of a homunculus is at the discretion of an alchemist, so it must have been intentionally made to look like it.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°What the hell is that old man trying to do?¡± Ji-ah Lee screamed in fright. Obviously, it was Doradel who ordered this research, and it was because of Doradel¡¯s orders that the alchemists created the homunculi. Why on earth do you make artificial humans that look just like people in your own family, and where are you going to use them? ¡°I guess that¡¯s why you hid it from the family.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Even if you are like me, if your grandfather makes dolls that look like rtives, you will be very disgusted.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Just as I was feeling so bad, I saw a broken door through the pile of homunculi. There was also a lot of stuff piled up inside it, so when I looked at it, I said ¡°¡­ Ugh!¡± Without fail, there was andscape full of corpses rolling around in the room. ¡°It¡¯s really bad for your mental health¡­ These aren¡¯t real people, but they look just like humans.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have magic, you¡¯re just a human by Korean standards.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was examining the pile of corpses while the two muttered with puzzled faces. Then he made a shocking statement. ¡°This is not a homunculus.¡± ¡°what?¡± Seunghyun Kang pointed to a corner of the pile of corpses. ¡°Unlike the homunculus piles outside, there are old corpses mixed in between.¡± Most of the outer piles looked to be in their 10s and 20s, but in this pile, bodies in their 30s as well as those in their 40s or 50s could be found. ¡°But don¡¯t these guys live a long time and get old? It must have been 80 years since we experimented here¡­¡± ¡°Or did you make it out of old things?¡± ¡°Of course, a homunculus can age and create an old homunculus from scratch.¡± However,pared to humans as well as elves, the rate of aging is very slow, and there is no need to make them age unless there is a special reason. ¡°When mass-producing for research purposes, it is most efficient to adjust the age of the body to those in their 20s. Aging on purpose costs money, and if you¡¯re too young, the results of the experiment will be inconsistent.¡± So Kang Seung-hyeon thought the piles in front of him were real human corpses. ¡°Wow, I know you very well. Did you go through an alchemist as a sub job?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I heard it as a bonus while ¡®interviewing¡¯ the current alchemist.¡± ¡°Interview¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said with a fresh face, but Lee Ji-ah heard that and thought, ¡®Threat or torture.¡¯ ¡°Well, by the way, this is the easiest way to tell a homunculus apart.¡± ¡°What? Eyes of Observation?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung can do it too.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out a magic potion and scattered it over the pile of corpses. ¡°If these are homunculus, they cannot ept magical power, so even if you sprinkle it on top, it will flow back.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a distinction¡­¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s a human corpse, magic will be absorbed.¡± ¡°Because humans are human even after death.¡± through. ¡°It disappeared¡­.¡± ¡°It was absorbed neatly.¡± just as expected. The magic potion that Kang Seung-hyeon had sprinkled was permeated and was instantly contaminated by the surrounding dark magic. ¡°So it is.¡± It was as expected. The corpses piled up in this room are real humans, not homunculus. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Then this¡­¡± Realizing the identity of the pile in front of their eyes, Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah stepped back in disgust. ¡°Are these the corpses of the Lophemus family?¡± ¡°I must be really crazy!¡± It¡¯s shocking that these are all real human corpses, but the most shocking thing is that they all look exactly like the Lofiarmus family. ¡®It¡¯s not bad for something that¡¯s been neglected for a month.¡¯ While the two screamed in astonishment, Kang Seung-hyun got down on one knee and inspected the pile of bodies of Lofi Armers members. Examining it with the [Observing Eye] revealed that some of the dummies were still alive right before this event urred. ¡®Well, it must be because of the anti-corruption magic circle installed inside theb.¡¯ Most of them are probably broken due to dark magic, but one or two will be lucky enough to survive and work. ¡®Otherwise, hell would have unfolded in a different way.¡¯ If all the anti-corruption magic circles were destroyed, all the corpses here would have turned into natural undead due to the influence of ck magic. Unlike the artificial undead crafted by necromancers, the natural undead created by exposure to ck magic on a rotten corpse is extremely unlikely to retain its sanity. If all of these corpses had turned into undead and ran out, the alchemists¡¯ manpower would have been limited and the Golden Mage Tower would have been a mess. ¡®Anyway, this has made it clear.¡¯ Secret experiments have a reason. alchemists. No, Doradel was conducting human experiments. The reason he hid the experiment from not only the Mage Tower but also the family members was because the materials for the experiment were ¡®family members¡¯. ¡°I finally found out this far¡­¡± Then someone¡¯s voice came from behind. Kim Ho-jung looked back with the mindset of ¡®Please, Cheol-hyeon.¡¯ But, like a man who always betrays expectations, Alec was of course not. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re that human too.¡± ¡°What is the person who should be lying in the hospital doing here?¡± The protagonist of the voice was Doradel, the current head of the Lofiarmus family, who was the master of the golden tower and led the experiments by the alchemists. Chapter 344 356. Secret story of Lophemus 1 ¡°Is it really that surprising that the Mage Tower Master wanders around the Mage Tower?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked at Doradel with wary eyes, but the person in question only responded naturally. ¡°Of course not! You must¡­ sure!¡± ¡°It feels like being treated like someone who has died. I was just lying down because I was sick.¡± ¡°a little?¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted as if it was absurd. ¡°you! He said he was poisoned by the mead mushroom poison! They said that even if it was detoxified, it was poison that would require lying in bed for days and days!¡± As the saying goes, mead mushrooms are one of the poisonous substances that have a longsting aftertaste of poisoning. ¡°But why are you walking around? Wasn¡¯t this kid actually pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s true that I ate.¡± Unlike Kim Ho-jung, who was excited, Kang Seung-hyun responded calmly. ¡°How do you know that? Did you see the culprit?¡± ¡°Because I ate them.¡± ¡°Eek! Then the culprit is good¡­¡± ¡°Wait! That¡¯s not what¡¯s important!¡± ¡°No, I just heard a very important remark¡­¡± ¡°Why is that old man here?¡± Kim Ho-jung did not know, but Lee Ji-ah knew that Kang Seung-hyun was the real culprit, so she quickly cut off her words and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the mage tower with other clones, but when I asked people, they said that Doradel-sama is lying in bed and recuperating!¡± Doradel, who heard Lee Ji-ah¡¯s words, responded with a smile as if it was nothing. ¡°I was lying down and got a sore so I went out for a short walk. Of course, if you find out it came out secretly, you will be worried, so keep it a secret.¡± ¡°Well, I must have opened a secret passage on this side of the master room earlier.¡± When you think about itmon sense, there¡¯s no way it doesn¡¯t exist. If you want to conduct secret research for 80 years, it would be better to create a warp portal than to walk every time. ¡°You talk as if you looked into it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious. You know without looking.¡± ¡°then! Why do you eat poison and walk around fine? Wasn¡¯t it poison that couldn¡¯t be detoxified if you ate it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a way at all.¡± Originally, even if you detoxify the mead mushroom poison, it is correct to lie down for several days in the aftermath. However, if you take a special elixir made by a high-ranking alchemist and temporarily increase your addiction resistance, you will be able to move in a short period of time. ¡°Such an elixir is expensive, but it takes some time because it has to be tailored to the constitution of the user.¡± However, if it was Doradell, who had shared the joys and sorrows of alchemists for nearly 100 years, Kang Seung-hyun would have been able to order an elixir as soon as he discovered the symptoms. ¡°Of course, not a single member of the general staff knew that Doradel-nim was working with the alchemist, so he couldn¡¯t tell them that he had recovered.¡± So it seems that he hid himself under the excuse of recovery and crossed over to the Southwest Hall through a secret passage. ¡®Under the circumstances, one of the alchemists must have btedly requested help from Doradel.¡¯ Of course, it was toote and it ended up like this. ¡°I never thought I would kill those monsters. As the master of the Golden Mage Tower, I express my gratitude.¡± Doradel bowed her head to the three of them. It seems that even a great wizard who has lived for over 100 years, no matter how brilliant and powerful he is, would not have dared to deal with dozens of contaminated homunculi in the ck magic fog worse than poison fog. ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to enter this far. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to dream.¡± ¡°Oh yeah¡­ Then did we make others do good things through hard work?¡± ¡°It is not.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked inside. ¡°At the point when we caught this, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss over there?¡± There were piles of corpses and homunculi resembling the Lophemus family. ¡°One is a homunculus, so it is. This is an ordinary corpse¡­¡± The unique curly blonde hair of the Lophemus family, a small physique, half-open purple eyes and slightly drooping eyes, etc. ¡°As you can see, they are family members themselves, to the extent that it is impossible to tell them apart even if they are rted by blood.¡± It¡¯s shocking that a human named Gaju secretly produced and researched a homunculus that looked just like the family members, but even that wasn¡¯t enough, so he was conducting human experiments as a member of the family? ¡°No matter how you are, it will be difficult for you to just go over.¡± ¡°How could you do this to a family¡­ a family? Are you still human?¡± Even if you are the number one person in the Mage Tower, you can¡¯t do everything. Because there are things you can do in the world and there are things you shouldn¡¯t do. ¡°Many people have tried to uncover our family secrets over the years, but you are the first to find out.¡± ¡°Why the hell did you do this? No matter how many of these people there are, they¡¯re the same as grandchildren by your standards!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! If you¡¯re old enough, you¡¯ll die gracefully!¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah poured out criticism, but Doradell only calmly opened her mouth. ¡°All of this was for the future of the Lophemus family.¡± ¡°what? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°It was to solve a curse deeply rooted in the family.¡± As expected by Kang Seung-hyun, Doradel nned this experiment in cooperation with alchemists to remove the family curse. ¡°What does that curse have to do with using family members as test subjects!¡± ¡°There is a rtionship. Because this curse was given by God to cut off the lineage of our family.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°A curse from God?¡± Until now, Kang Seung-hyun had only been casually listening to it because it was not interesting, but after hearing the story, he became slightly interested. ¡°Because what the hell did you do?¡± ¡°Somehow it¡¯s a bean flour family, but it seems to be a family tradition.¡± ¡°Ah, I hate that tradition¡­¡± Although curses were widespread in the Azul Continent, he noticed that it was not an ordinary curse when he saw that quite a few priests were so powerful that they couldn¡¯t even use their hands. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it was a curse I received because I was caught up in by God.¡¯ It can¡¯t happen if you don¡¯t have interest. ¡°What did your ancestor do to bring your family to this point?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the details, but originally, Lophemus was a family that produced priests for generations.¡± Just hearing this one line gave me a sense of what had happened. ¡°Looks like you betrayed the god your family worshiped.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± hundreds of years ago maybe thousands of years ago. At the time, the Lophemus family worshiped a god who was nowpletely forgotten. However, as the young priest who led the family at the time came into contact with the magicians, he began to view God as an object of study rather than an object of worship, and eventually reached the stage of forcibly taking away at least some of the power of the god he was worshiping. The Loppyarmus family switched from priests to wizards based on that power, but the god they worshiped lost its divine status and disappeared as a reward for losing its power to the followers. do. The curse didn¡¯t appear at the time, but 100 years after the death of thest priest in the family. In other words, the curse began in earnest after the familypletely forgot about God. ¡°It¡¯s self-employed.¡± ¡°No, I thought I set fire to the church I was passing by, but was it the god they worshiped?¡± ¡°Even if this is me, I curse.¡± ¡°It is a family that repays kindness with enemies from generation to generation, just like the Golden Mage Tower.¡± After hearing the story, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party said as if they were dumbfounded. ¡°At this point, shouldn¡¯t the Lofiarmus family be ruined wisely?¡± ¡°If a family started doing bad things like this, even the descendants will live a good life.¡± Anyway, since this happened so long ago, it is said that only the head of the household who receives the truth about the family now remembers that Lofiarmus was a family of priests. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a family taboo, so it¡¯s only worth passing on to the head of the household.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to ask the children about the family¡¯s karma and sins.¡± ¡°So what does that have to do with those corpses?¡± Doradel looked at the strewn body. ¡°The ¡®Curse of Orl¡¯ passed down to the Rophemus family can be endured by using mana, but it gets worse as time goes by, so it wille to an end someday.¡± Everyone in the family knows this condition, but in fact, there are other conditions that are passed down only to the heads of households. ¡°When the ¡®Curse of Orl¡¯ is manifested, if you kill someone who inherits family blood, the curse is temporarily weakened.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you said? This curse is meant to cut off the family line.¡± Doradel answered calmly. To urately exin this act, it is said that by killing someone from another family, you are passing on the curse you are receiving to that person. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so effective that it can¡¯t bepared to magic recovery, and you can live longer.¡± ¡°No, then¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to live! Did you kill all those people?¡± ¡°You psycho killer bastard! Kill me right now!¡± Ji-ah Lee and Ho-jung Kim were about to attack with their weapons, but Doradel raised both hands as if she had no will to fight and answered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you attack me, but please listen to my story to the end.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unlike Kang Seung-hyun, Kim Ho-jung, a weak-willed hunk, couldn¡¯t bear to swing his weapon at those words. ¡°What if this condition became known to the family members?¡± ¡°It must have disappeared without a trace long ago.¡± They also fight and kill each other. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still fighting and fighting to get my hands on the Master¡¯s seat¡­¡± ¡°The family would be ruined that day if it was known.¡± That can be understood just by looking at the current situation of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°After I became the head of the family, I was very distressed to hear about this from the previous head of the family.¡± No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t find a way to break the curse, and I couldn¡¯t publicize the second way, so I had to send away many dying family members. ¡°Then I remembered.¡± Killing someone with family blood will temporarily weaken the curse. If so, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to solve the family curse by producing artificial lifeforms inheriting family blood with the cooperation of alchemists? ¡°That¡¯s why you were doing this kind of research.¡± Doradel nodded. Of course, a homunculus made from the blood and flesh of a family member was ineffective, so they had to create a real human with magic flowing inside. ¡°Those children are members of the family, but they were born with little magical power and therefore did not be wizards.¡± Or children born asmoners and born with little magical power, so they wouldn¡¯t live long. Or you¡¯ve endured enough, but you¡¯ve reached your limit. Either way, they were the ones whose death came. In a word, the life of the time limit. ¡°The other side was conducting an experiment to increase lifespan with the cooperation of alchemists. In the first ce, I was afraid that if I became a body that had no meaning in magic power, I would not be freed from the curse¡­ Although he passed away in a heartbreaking ident.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I don¡¯t even know that. I¡¯m really sorry for swearing at you as ignorant and reckless garbage!¡± Upon hearing the circumstances, Kim Ho-jeong bowed her head as if she was very sorry. ¡°But after 80 years, research has not progressed. I knew it wasn¡¯t easy¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± ¡°So speaking of that, Kang Seung-hyun healer. I need your help.¡± Doradel opened her mouth with a desperate face. ¡°In fact, an ancient book of prophecy has been handed down in our family that contains the only way to lift the curse.¡± ¡°An ancient book of prophecy?¡± Doradel pulled out an old scroll and showed it to me. There was only one sentence written there {The only thing that can lift the curse of God is those who defy God¡¯s will.} So Doradel teamed up with the representative sphemous group alchemists who broke the three major taboos. ¡°The moment I heard about you from Miss Matiana, the prophecy passed through my head.¡± A person who ims to be a healer but cannot use heals. A person who is not a full life creation, but can create body parts. Even so, a man with a bad rtionship with a denomination hits the bottom. ¡°And seeing your skillsst time, I was convinced. The prophetic book says it¡¯s you, not the alchemist.¡± Saying this, Doradel bowed her head to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Please. could you help us?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon replied with a bright smile [Summons Freea¡¯s crossbow.] He pulled the trigger of the crossbow. ¡°I won¡¯t help you, you idiot. Do you think I will be deceived?¡± Chapter 345 357. The Secret Story of Lophemus 2 ¡°Eh?¡± Before I had time to say anything, an arrow flew at high speed from the end of the crossbow. grasp! ¡°Keugh¡­!¡± Doradel, whose shoulder had been pierced by an arrow, screamed with a contorted face. ¡°What is this? If the offer was burdensome, you could decline verbally¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to hold on to it until the end?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Doradel, smiled, and pointed at the pile of corpses scattered around the room. ¡°therapy? Stop talking nonsense. Everyone knows that they weren¡¯t brought here to treat them, right?¡± ¡°what? really?¡± ¡°Think about it, Kim Ho-jung.¡± Currently, the corpses of all the members of the Lophemus family have been found in a corner room inside theboratory. ¡°They said they were definitely patients brought to treat them, but why did the alchemists neglect them without rescuing any of them?¡± ¡°I see¡­!¡± Although these patients are not qualified as wizards and are close tomoners, they are Doradel¡¯s rtives anyway. However, it was strange to put such people in a corner room rather than the ce where the experimental homunculus was produced. ¡°Of course, I may not be able to help because I am in a hurry to escape, but shouldn¡¯t there be at least one patient who escaped on her own?¡± In addition, as soon as the ck magic disaster urred, the alchemists abandoned everything they were doing and ran away, but it makes no sense that none of the patients died without being able to escape. ¡°Not all of the patients here were unable to move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely strange¡­¡± I checked the piles of corpses just in case, but there were hardly any patients who seemed to have difficulty moving. In the first ce, the patients here came to be treated for magical problems, not physical injuries. None of the patients who escaped were survivors. ¡°If you put all the circumstances together, you have no choice but to think like this. These people were imprisoned here.¡± This isn¡¯t even a mental hospital, so why lock up patients? It is obvious that these people were brought here in the name of treatment and were subjected to human experimentation. ¡°Something was misunderstood¡­¡± ¡°If it was a misunderstanding and a nasty thing and it was really right, it wouldn¡¯t have been hidden from the people of the Mage Tower.¡± However, even today, Doradel tried to hide the existence of the alchemist under hermand and the secret research from the people of the Mage Tower. Just looking at this, it is clear that the work is not proceeding with purely good intentions. ¡°And there was something that kept bothering me.¡± ¡°Are you concerned?¡± ording to Dail, the Lofiarmus family is so miserable that even long-lived wizards live less than 70 years on average because of the curse. However, in such a short-lived family, Doradel is ¡®the only¡¯ person to look past 100 and look 120 years old. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that guy have weakened the curse by killing his family members?¡± ¡°Doradel did that earlier. The information that ¡®killing a family member weakens the curse¡¯ is a secret passed down only to the head of the household.¡± ¡°ah!¡± Kim Ho-jung was still confused, but Lee Ji-ah shouted as if she realized something. ¡°You think it¡¯s strange that only that old man lived a long life!¡± ¡°ok? What are you talking about? ¡°Think about it, Mister!¡± Lee Ji-ah pointed her finger at Doradel with the eyes of a bug. ¡°If this is a secret passed down only to the head of the family, then other head of the family knew everything, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If you think about this trash bean flour family, wouldn¡¯t other family heads have lived a long, long life by killing all their sons, grandsons and daughters-inw like Doradel?¡± However, since only Doradel lived a long life in the Lophemus family, it means that Doradel was the only one who realized the weakening of the curse by killing kinsmen. ¡°A scumbag who prolongs life by killing family members is curing people who are about to die? It¡¯s nonsense.¡± Contradictions are not such contradictions. In the first ce, Doradel¡¯s remarks sound usible only to listen to, and if you think about it carefully, nothing fits with reality. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m a person who can tell the difference between medical treatment and fraud.¡± grasp! Pak! ¡°I¡¯m going to cheat while looking at people!¡± Kang Seung-hyun pulled the trigger of the crossbow and Doradel hurriedly hid behind a bookshelf. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Doradel¡¯s expression changed to a calm one, probably thinking that there would be no point in cheating anymore. ¡°You bastard! Is it all a tant lie to treat family members?¡± Kim Ho-jung trembled and took out the golden glory. Doradel, who had been looking at it with an expressionless expression, opened her mouth calmly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lie. It¡¯s true that I brought in children with low magical powers and treated them. The more ways there are to escape the curse, the better.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If it seems to be useful anyway, just use it to weaken my curse.¡± Doradel spoke so casually and calmly that Kim Ho-jeong could not understand the sentence for a moment. So Seunghyun Kang, who was by my side, interpreted it instead. ¡°They took the dropouts who didn¡¯t even qualify as wizards and tested them on the human body and rolled them. ¡°You bastard son of a bitch!!!!¡± It was the moment when Kim Ho-jung, who was enraged, was about to swing the golden shovel he was holding at Doradel. Ugh! ¡°First of all, calm down.¡± ¡°omg!¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Magical power emanated from Doradel¡¯s hand, and a magic curtain unfolded in front of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯d like you to wait there until I talk to Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°hey! Get me out!¡± yes! yes! Kim Ho-jung hit the magic curtain with a puzzled face, but did not budge. ¡°How did this happen¡­?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was by her side, also looked at Doradel with a surprised face. That would be true, too, because the surroundings are now filled with so much dark magic that even ordinary people cannot survive for long. But the wizard, who is more vulnerable to dark magic than anyone else, used magic with a calm face? ¡®Does this make sense? It¡¯s not? Can¡¯t you?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung is in confusion! If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not normal from the wizard walking around intact to the fact that he came in here in the first ce. If you were an ordinary wizard, you would have rolled across the floor from the moment you set foot in this ce, let alone use your skills. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to ept it right away, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be rejected like a knife. It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s cold.¡± ¡°Hey, won¡¯t you open this?¡± Doradel, who had put Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah inside the tent, approached Kang Seung-hyun as if nothing had happened. ¡°I ask the opposite. Why did you think I would agree?¡± Looking at what you¡¯ve done so far, do you feel that way? If you¡¯ve heard, this kid must have a problem with his intelligence. ¡°There are some sacrifices, but in the long run it¡¯s a way to save more people¡­ I don¡¯t think hypocritical words like that will suit you.¡± ¡°You know.¡± ¡°I just thought you would ept it because it wouldn¡¯t hurt you in any way. If you only release the curse, you know better how I will reward you.¡± money honor power. Doradel, the master of the Golden Mage Tower and head of the Lophemus family, was a human being who could give her everything. ¡°Because I haven¡¯t met people who say such things once or twice.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sneered at those words and threw the knife. Papabak! Pak! The flying knives stuck all over theboratory [Broken de] Shupaat! As it broke, fragments of the de scattered in all directions. Ooh ooh! When Doradel stretched out his hand, a magical shield spread around him at high speed, blocking all debris flying from all directions. Ugh! sudden! The magic shields that had been blocking the fragments suddenly flew towards Kang Seung-hyeon, covering them as if they were coating the fragments. ¡°What is that again?¡± ¡°Capture using a magic shield and return using energy flow conversion. It¡¯s not that difficult a technique.¡± In other words, all the thousands of fragments that had just been scattered were reflected towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°You¡¯re reflecting all of that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a scam!¡± ¡°As expected, a Mage Tower Master with 85 years of experience is different.¡± Manipting each and every one of the tiny fragments scattered in hundreds and thousands is not something that can be done with ordinary skills. Even more so if it was not an ordinary fragment, but an attack aimed at oneself. In order to do this in such a short amount of time, you will need abination of magical talents, such as excellent mana control, reflexes, calction ability, and perception. Kang! Kang! Kang Seung-hyeon took out a knife and parried all the flying debris. ¡°He takes it again. Are you a person?¡± ¡°Responding to fraud with fraud!¡± An ordinary person would have be a beehive or a scabbard, but it was possible because Kang Seung-hyeon was able to follow the movements of most objects with the [Observation Eye]. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? Why, as a wizard, I can use magic in this dark magic.¡± ¡°curious! curious!¡± ¡°Ask Mr. Kang quickly!¡± yes! yes! Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah, who were knocking on the magic curtain next to them, shouted with curious faces. So, as if to reciprocate the two¡¯s expectations, Kang Seung-hyun said, ¡°I¡¯m not really curious.¡± ¡°Oh really!¡± Answering this, he rushed towards Doradel. Whoops. At that moment, Doradel¡¯s surroundings were distorted, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack could not reach them. ¡°This is a magic that instantly gives a big blow to space, weakens it, and twists and distorts its form.¡± In addition, because the space was distorted, Kang Seung-hyun was put in a contradictory situation where he was trapped in an open space where he couldn¡¯t even step out. ¡°You and I are facing each other¡¯s eyes, but it¡¯s as if there are separate dimensions that cannot reach each other.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about that.¡± This is why fighting with the members of the Magic Tower is annoying. It¡¯s because every time I use a skill, I¡¯m bragging about my magic. ¡°Healer Seunghyun Kang, I don¡¯t want to fight with you. Rather, I really need your help to break the family curse.¡± ¡°Then kill yourself now. Then I will do my best to break the rest of the family¡¯s curse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Doradel just pretended not to hear that. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t want to sacrifice yourself to save your family.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a soft and fresh inspiration.¡± Ignoring Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah¡¯s staring eyes, Doradell opened her mouth while still maintaining the spatial distortion. ¡°Originally, it was a proposal that I was going to bring up after you got to know each other a little more, but¡­¡± ¡°After you got to know each other? Do you want to go out to eat with the teacher? Sounds worth nothing! Don¡¯t even dream! Our teacher Kang would never eat with someone like you!¡± Whoops! ¡°¡­!! ¡­!!!¡± Doradel cast a silence spell on Kim Ho-jung. Then he smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a citizen of the Azul Continent? Aren¡¯t they from another dimension?¡± ¡°How about that?¡± ¡°Then did you think I would be on the same level as you guys?¡± Kim Ho-jeong had a surprised face, but Kang Seung-hyun was calm. In the first ce, the existence of dimension movers is not aplete secret, and since the adventurer¡¯s association categorizes dimension movers separately, it is easy to find out if you investigate with a little interest. ¡°Then, of course, your true purpose is to return to your hometown beyond the dimension, right? But no one knows how many years or decades it will take.¡± Maybe he will die of old age before he goes back¡­ That¡¯s the fate of those who wander the dimension. ¡°But if you can break the curse on our family, I will help ensure at least a few hundred years of life.¡± Chapter 346 358. The secret story of Lofiarmus 3 Doradel took out an old disc-like object from her bosom. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡®Is it a te made of stone?¡¯ It seems to be an ancient relic that seems to be at least thousands of years old, with a mysterious energy that can¡¯t be said. ¡°This item is a sacred relic of an unknown ancient god that can fill its lifespan equal to the remaining lifespan of a human by offering it as a sacrifice.¡± First of all, the act of increasing lifespan in the Azul Continent itself is not taboo. It means that humans do not catch or catch it just because they live for 500 years. However, it is very difficult to extend lifespan through sound training, and although it is easy to extend lifespan by harming others, it often requires dark magic, so if you get caught, you will be sentenced to immediate judgment or wanted by the church. In the end, ¡®immortality¡¯ itself is not a taboo, but it wasn¡¯t something anyone could easily try. ¡®In the first ce, it¡¯s also a world where there are more people who die by ident than those who die afterpleting their lifespan.¡¯ However, rare items that can increase lifespan by sacrificing even without using dark magic were sometimes found among the ancient relics. The disc artifact that Doradel held out was one of them. ¡°I will prepare the offerings. This disk can be used up to 12 times, but I have used it 4 times so far, so now I can use it 8 times.¡± ¡°You say you don¡¯t use such amazing things yourself and give them away?¡± Lee Ji-ah shouted with suspicious eyes. ¡°Is that fake? Is it fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s real. It is genuine.¡± ¡°But why give it to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s something I don¡¯t need.¡± Doradel shouted, clenching her fists. ¡°Aren¡¯t you noticing? That I have fulfilled my dream of extending my life.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Tranted by Seunghyun Kang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Kang Seung-hyun spat it out with a face that said it was not the same. ¡°What is the reason that human alone lives over 100 years old?¡± Doradel exined that the curse would weaken if the cursed person killed another family member, but in reality there was one more condition. ¡°If you kill someone in your family, your remaining life span will be extended¡­ Something like this, right? It would be difficult to live close to 120 by simply weakening the curse.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°¡­!! ¡­!!¡± Information that cannot bepared to weakening the curse. If it is known that it increases the lifespan itself even though the family is already on the verge of destruction, it would not be strange if a friendly battle royal of the Lofiarmus family takes ce right away. ¡°But then what¡¯s more strange?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was thinking deeply, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Even if it¡¯s life extension, it¡¯s an ability that will disappear if the curse is lifted anyway.¡± Now, even if it is possible to extend the lifespan using the family curse, it will not be possible to extend the lifespan if the curse is lifted. ¡°In a situation like that, there¡¯s no way they¡¯re easily handing out immortal items! Is that a fake too?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re a girl with a great imagination.¡± Doradel, who was listening to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s story, smiled kindly and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve been asked to lift my family¡¯s curse¡­ but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever asked for my curse to be lifted.¡± ¡°What is that again? This inspiration is really hard to say.¡± ¡°I have no intention of breaking my curse.¡± God¡¯s hatred on the Rophemus family is a terrible curse that cuts lifespan along with magical power every day, but at the same time it is a blessing that can extend lifespan very easily and simply. ¡°You can live forever as long as you sacrifice a blood rtive, but there is no way you can give up this power.¡± But if you use too much medicine, it bes poison. The family curse has the enormous advantage of extending lifespan, but the condition is ¡®killing a kin¡¯. ¡°If the truth is revealed now that all the family members are cursed, they will try to kill each other, so our family line will be cut off and Lofiarmus wille to an end.¡± Of course, if the lineage of the family is cut off, new sacrifices cannot be obtained and eternal life cannot be obtained, so from Doradel¡¯s point of view, even if her own curse is left intact, the ¡®family curse¡¯ must be resolved somehow. ¡°So, the primary purpose is to remove the curse rooted in our family and make it prosperous, and the secondary purpose is to maintain my curse by recycling the dropouts or people who have reached the end of their lives in the process.¡± In the end, the real reason why he was trying to get rid of the family curse was because of selfishness for himself from beginning to end. Only when the family continues for a long time can you easily obtain the lineage of Lophemus, which will be the victim of the curse, and only then can you extend your lifespan infinitely. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± It is a crazy idea that cannot exist without literally seeing one¡¯s own rtives as cattle rather than people. ¡®You trash bastard! Are you still human?¡¯ yes! yes! Kim Ho-jung hit the wall and shouted in great anger, but was unable to speak because he was still in the silence state. Either way, Doradel held out her hand with a smile. ¡°How is it? If you help me, I will stop supporting alchemists and direct all of their manpower and support to dimension shift research.¡± If Kang Seung-hyun cooperated, there would be no reason to join hands with the alchemists. It would be easier and more convenient to extend lifespan if artificially producing Lophemus blood rtives, but the results were insignificantpared to the money and time spent. ¡°If you hold my hand, your lifespan will be extended by several hundred years, and your chances of returning to the home dimension will be much higher¡­¡± ¡° But. When was the purpose of me going home?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to the story quietly, began to speak with a smile as if it was time to open his mouth. ¡°You are seriously mistaken. Because my ultimate goal isn¡¯t that trivial.¡± ¡°No, if you are a dimension mover, returning to your home dimension is of course your long-cherished wish¡­¡± ¡° And how many hundreds of years of life extension? Even so, I have to take care of a senile old man like you? Will I choose to be crazy?¡± ¡°A senile old man¡¯s help¡­?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve already figured out how to get back home.¡± Doradel must have been an ambitious proposal, but to Kang Seung-hyun, who was dealing with the manager, it was an unmatched garbage proposal. ¡°Even if I start ying now, I can go there in 10 years. what? hundreds of years? That¡¯s what I¡¯m proud of right now.¡± It¡¯s vicious that he deliberately listens to the other person¡¯s story before stepping on it as if he waited. ¡°And if I can¡¯t find a way to go, I won¡¯t hold hands with you.¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun was also a human simr to Doradel, as he used it sparingly, whether it was his family or others. However, if there is a decisive difference, it is that they are filled with inferiority to the bone, which hates to look down on the people below them and treat them insignificantly. ¡°Because I do the same thing as the old man I hate the most.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ even though I said this.¡± Doradel sighed. It was like a grandfather who was tired of his grandson who didn¡¯t listen. ¡°What are you going to kill?¡± ¡°Can it be? You are a precious benefactor who will lift the family curse.¡± Whoop Whoop! As Doradell stretched out her hand, several huge magic circles began to be drawn around the severely distorted space. ¡°It¡¯s good to scold a child for making a mistake, but it¡¯s also important to give yourself time to reflect on your mistakes.¡± Doradell was talking about something, but Kang Seung-hyun ignored the words and moved his gaze toward the magic circle. ¡®I don¡¯t know much about magic¡­ but it¡¯s a top-notch sealing magic circle.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ability is his ability, so he won¡¯t kill him, but if he refuses, he will seal the entire space and keep him locked up until he agrees. Normally, it is not easy magic, but if you narrow the scope with space distortion and use the magical power drawn from the mage tower, it will be easy to spread. ¡°I will wait for an answer slowly. I have a lot of time.¡± It was the moment Doradel was about to deploy the sealing magic. ¡°No, there won¡¯t be.¡± Quack! ¡°Gagging!¡± Suddenly, a translucent hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Doradel¡¯s neck tightly. Dig! As a result, the magic circle drawn around Kang Seung-hyeon was canceled as he was unable to memorize the sealing spell. ¡®What the hell is this?¡¯ Doradel looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a hard face. Beyond the distorted space, Kang Seung-hyun was smiling with a rxed face. ¡®What tricks did you y? No matter how sudden the attack, I can¡¯t even notice it¡­¡¯ Let alone using defensive magic, I didn¡¯t even recognize the existence until it touched my body. Even now, Doradel had a very thin barrier covering her entire body, and she had prated even that. ¡®Definitely, Kang Seung-hyun must be trapped in a distorted space! In fact, there is nothing different from an attack beyond the dimension. ¡°What the hell have you done!¡± ¡°Suddenly, but a question. What is the difference between space distortion and space cutting?¡± If you were a normal person, what kind of bullshit are you talking about? You¡¯ll shout, ¡°¡­spatial distortion is a state in which you can see but cannot enter, like a dented iron door, and space cutting is like a broken train car, so you can¡¯t see and approach it because it doesn¡¯t exist at all.¡± The Mage Tower Master was once a professor as well. Doradel answered without realizing it due to his unique upational disease. ¡°yes. So space cutting can block pretty much anything, but space warping can¡¯t prevent things from being unaffected by warped space.¡± In other words, beings without physical substance can break through space distortion. ¡°If there is no substance, no matter how twisted and distorted the space is, you will be able to pass it by like a liquid whose shape changes depending on the container it is ced in.¡± ¡°Is that this skill¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the name. It¡¯s called [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand].¡± Since [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] is an insubstantial skill until it exerts physical influence on the opponent, it can damage the main body while ignoring not only space distortion but also Doradel¡¯s defense. ¡°It¡¯s quite good¡­ It¡¯s better than most Mage Tower students. If only he had full mana, he would have excelled as a wizard.¡± ¡°Because wizards aren¡¯t my taste.¡± ¡°But the point is¡­ you¡¯re still in a situation where you can¡¯t get out of there.¡± Doradel said with a smile as if showingposure even while being strangled by [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. ¡°It would be possible if you killed me with this, but wouldn¡¯t it be faster for me to break this grip?¡± ¡°What are you bothering about? There is a faster way than that.¡± ¡°A faster way?¡± ¡°Doradel-sama is taking care of canceling the space distortion.¡± Fire! As soon as those words were finished, [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] began to pull Doradel¡¯s body toward Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°If you want to live.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± For an ordinary person to approach a distorted space is practically no different than forcibly putting oneself into a crumpled box. Even magic casters are no exception. ¡°If it¡¯s a box made of paper, the box will tear and end, but if it¡¯s made of metal, it¡¯s not the box that¡¯s going to tear, but the body, right?¡± It wouldn¡¯t be necessary to say what would happen if the whole body was thrown into the distorted space like this. ¡°This bastard!¡± Ugh! Doradel even used magic to resist being dragged away, but said, ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jung and Ms. Lee Ji-ah! You can break it with that veil determination weapon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun did not just watch it. ¡°what? The resolution weapon is divine and works only against dark magic¡­¡± ¡° I will exin itter, so pleasee out quickly and kick this unlucky bastard.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not sure, but okay!¡¯ ¡°Well, what¡¯s the point of an exnation? That¡¯s it!¡± Kwaaaa!!! The two of them swung their weapons of determination and broke the tent and ran out. ¡°Die inspiration!¡± ¡®Quickly take Mr. Kang out!¡¯ grasp! Then the two of them kicked each other, kicking Doradel¡¯s body towards the distorted space. Chapter 347 359. The Secret Story of Lofiarmus 4 Pereouk! Doradel¡¯s body was kicked like a ser ball, flying toward the twisted space. Had they collided as they were, they would have been caught up in the space distortion and their whole body would have been crushed, but he managed to cancel the space distortion. Snuggle Geek! But the timing seems a bit off. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± Doradel¡¯s left arm was caught in the space distortion before it waspletely released. Detailed exnations are omitted as they are not good for mental health, but Kim Ho-jungter recalled the scene as ¡®I felt like I saw a child put his finger into the fan while ying.¡¯ ¡°Geuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± And so, Doradel¡¯s left arm was torn in an instant, and his golden robes were transformed into a pitiful red-stained look. ¡°You should have released it quickly.¡± ¡°This bastard¡­¡± On the other hand, Kang Seung-hyun walked out leisurely the moment the spatial distortion was lifted. Naturally, but with no scars. ¡°As expected, you are senile. What if I lose my arm because I have nothing to lose?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°You must have endured 10 years just because of that, but shouldn¡¯t you eat a few descendants quickly?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if you eat offspring and extend your lifespan, you won¡¯t get a blown elbow.¡± The curse of the Lophemus family only increased lifespan, but it was not the ability to restore a broken body. ¡®This is a curse that only extends the expiration date!¡¯ In other words, if you try to extend your lifespan with your body broken like now, you will only end up with immortality in pain. ¡°ah! Then that¡¯s why I want to scout you!¡± ¡°There must be a reason for this. Because you want to live forever with a whole body.¡± ¡®Looks good! I should have used my body sparingly!¡¯ ¡°Benefit¡­¡± If Doradel had received an ordinary attack, he would have gone to the healer, but since he had changed his body to space distortion, the healer could not do anything about it. Kang Seung-hyeon ran his hand over the bloodstains of Doradel that sttered around him, and then activated [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle]. gurg gurg gurg. Then, a part identical to Doradel¡¯s lost left arm was created. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it if you get down on the floor and beg me to fix it.¡± The only healer in Azul Continent who could fix Doradel¡¯s arm was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Ah, the silence is over!¡± At that timing, the silence of Kim Ho-jung, who was beckoning beside him, was lifted. ¡°I¡¯ve been curious since before, but why did the magic screen break with the determination weapon?¡± ¡°An ordinary wizard would not have been able to use magic here.¡± Even now, the inside of theboratory was full of dark magic. So Ji-ah Lee as well as Ho-jeong Kim cannot use skills and can only hit average. ¡°But I was wondering if a wizard with divine power could use magic in a ce like this.¡± ¡°Divine power? a wizard? That¡¯s possible¡­¡± At that moment, a memory of Kim Ho-jung passed through his shallow brain. ¡°ah! Sasa Guild!¡± ¡°It must be a private guild.¡± Kang Seung-hyun learned about the miraculous potion [Miracle Water] that allows wizards to use divine power, even temporarily, through the ¡®Divine Line¡¯, a criminal group of wizards who had been trampled on in Hind Vige. ¡°Perhaps that person also took [Miracle Water]. He must have obtained divine power with it and mixed the divine power with the magical power he used to activate magic.¡± That would have been an advantage, allowing him to freely use magic even in the midst of dark magic, but at the same time, it was a disadvantage. Doradell opened the curtain with magic mixed with divine power, so he was able to break it lightly with his determination weapon. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Slurr. Doradel wrapped the magic screen like a bandage to stop the bleeding on his bloodied elbow. ¡°okay. I need your help to fix my broken arm.¡± Then he stretched out his right arm, which was still intact. ¡°But you don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won because you only broke one arm, right?¡± Dig! Dig! Dig! Dig! ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Magic Tower Master.¡± Starting with those words,rge and small dark green spheres began to form around Kang Seung-hyeon and the others at a rapid pace. ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to deal with you with one arm, and after all, losing an arm is my mistake. Isn¡¯t that your strength?¡± Of course, it had nothing to do with dark magic, but it was an ominous sphere. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°You can never touch this, can you?¡± ¡°It looks like a sphere made using ck hole magic.¡± ¡°ck hole magic?¡± ping! Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun took out a piece of gold and bounced it into the sphere . Then, the moment Gold touched the sphere, it was sucked in without a shape and disappeared. ¡°If you touch it, your fingers will disappear.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°If the whole body touches it, the body will disappear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you came as an alter ego.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be such a tough day. Lee Ji-ah clicked her tongue and muttered. Dig! Dig! The number of ck hole spheres created by Doradell increased in an instant, and the three of them fell into a state of besieged by the ck hole sphere. ¡°No, does he have infinite magical power? How much magic do you use?¡± Normally, no matter how great a wizard is, there is no way that magic will remain immediately after using the highest level magic such as multi-sealing for space distortion, but ¡°It seems to be using the magic center.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze turned toward the secret passage. Woo woo woo. The secret passage was in a state where mana flowed like an unlocked faucet, and Doradel was absorbing all of it and using it as her own magic. ¡°What? I can¡¯t even move!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this the same as the space distortion earlier?¡± Lee Ji-ah shouted as if she had a good idea. ¡°Like before, let¡¯s push that Doradel child into a ck hole! I¡¯ll kick you as an alter ego!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little different this time. Look at that.¡± Seunghyun Kang shook his head lightly and pointed at Doradel. Tok. A ck hole sphere floating in the air touched Doradel¡¯s shoulder, but nothing happened to Doradel¡¯s body. ¡°Eh, why is he fine?¡± ¡°Space Warp is a distortion of space itself, so it affects me too, but with a magic sphere created in this way, the effect can be negated with a simple maniption.¡± container. Doradel flicked the ck hole sphere with her fingers as if touching a soap bubble. Ssuk! The ck hole sphere that bounced off brushed the homunculus corpse scattered on the floor, and the corpse¡¯s arm disappeared as if it had been erased with an eraser. ¡°Don¡¯t think that the same method will work this time. I don¡¯t want to fall for the same trick twice.¡± It seems that Doradel is also very angry because her arm was blown off. ¡°First of all, about five years lightly.¡± ¡°Five years? what five years?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have time to reflect inside and talk again at that time. I also did something wrong, so fix your arm then.¡± Whoops. And this time, as before, the sealing magic circle began to be drawn. ¡°Are you kidding me? 5 yearster? Are you going to lock us up for five years?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here for 3 years anyway?¡± ¡°Get me out! I have to go home!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the seal is over, you guys will kick it into the dimensional rift and throw it away.¡± Doradel greeted with a smile.¡± ¡°Because what I need is Hiry Kang Seung-hyun, not useless baggage next to him. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll get home.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just kill the car?¡± ¡°Uncle Hojeong, fighting! Suicide rmended!¡± ¡°Jaya, Jia!¡± match! In the meantime, Lee Ji-ah quickly extinguished the clone body and jumped out. ¡°Um, onest question.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent in the mess, opened his mouth. ¡°Do you have any reason to be sure that I can break the family curse?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have eyes to see either.¡± Doradel smiled and opened the prophecy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you, as well as me, using your skills in this terrible dark magic? But I feel like I can use it in a ¡®different¡¯ way from me.¡± He himself can use skills thanks to taking [Miracle Water], but Kang Seung-Hyun obviously hasn¡¯t drunk a single drop. ¡°I wonder if you have a third power that is neither divine nor dark magic.¡± ording to the prophecy, {Only those who defy God¡¯s will can break the curse of God}, so Doradel was convinced that Kang Seung-hyun was the one who could break the family curse. ¡°That power will be the key to unlocking our family curse.¡± ¡°What do you mean? I will break the family curse.¡± Pod at that moment ! Pod! Pod! ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to lift Doradel-sama¡¯s curse first.¡± The ck hole that spread around Kang Seung-hyun started to disappear like a soap bubble. ¡°Huh? gone!¡± Along with Kim Ho-jung¡¯s admiration, Doradel sat down on the floor with a hard face. ¡°What the hell¡­ what did you do!¡± Then he shouted at Seunghyun Kang. ¡°Half of the mana in my body instantly¡­ no, half of my maximum mana! half!¡± ¡°Actually, I have a skill that cuts other people¡¯s stats in half.¡± [The target¡¯s highest stat is ¡®magic¡¯. ] As a wizard, Doradel¡¯s highest stat is magic. ¡®Apply lethargy to magic stat.¡¯ thud! [Magical power decreases by 50%] [Stamina decreases by 50%] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Lethargy] and cut Doradel¡¯s magic in half. Half stamina is a bonus. ¡°Even if water is drawn from a well, it would be meaningless if the vessel to contain it is small, right?¡± No matter how much Doradel is supplied with magic power from the magic center and can fire magic infinitely, there is a limit to the level of magic that can be used when the maximum magic power is cut in half. This means that from now on, it is impossible to cast supetive magic such as Space Warp or Multiple Small ck Holes. ¡°You were hiding this power? Why did you do that¡­¡± ¡°Well, if I had written this from the beginning, wouldn¡¯t I have seen Doradel¡¯s wonderful space warp?¡± One of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s favorite things is returning an opponent¡¯s special move to the opponent. ¡°Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to perform a performance where we shaved off ¡®Doradel-sama¡¯s¡¯ left arm due to space distortion.¡± Chapter 348 360. It¡¯s dark under themp ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!!!!!¡± Realizing that she had been ying from beginning to end, Doradel radiated thick magical energy from her entire body. Whoa! Doradell¡¯s right hand swung around as if the magic sphere was spinning, and they quickly drew a magic circle and began emitting light. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the magic stat cut in half?¡± ¡°Because he is a great wizard.¡± Despite being cut in half due to the effects of [lethargy], Doradel¡¯s current magic power was more than that of any adventurer or even a reasonable wizard. ¡°Even if they are nerfed, they will be at the level of a heavy mage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a scam, it¡¯s a scam!¡± ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s a Mage Tower Master with 85 years of experience.¡± It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t use the highest level magic like the ck hole orb or space distortion you just showed, but you can¡¯t use magic at all. ¡°Don¡¯t think it will just pass!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll just get over it! Reflect for 10 years in the seal!¡± ¡°wow! It¡¯s been 5 years!¡± ¡°Well, I expected that much.¡± Paaa! ¡°Even if I can¡¯t use the same magic as before, if I use the infinite magical power of the Mage Tower, it¡¯s no problem to subdue you guys!¡± ¡°Please?¡± So Seunghyun Kang used the next skill. [Dementia ¨C Sense of loss] Hwaaaaagh! A colorless and odorless aura spread and began to eat away at Doradel¡¯s mental power. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Magic power can be stolen from the center of magical power without limit, so there will be no limit, but there will be no limit to mental strength.¡± Tadat! In the meantime, Kang Seung-hyeon kicked off the ground and jumped in, throwing dozens of cheap knives. Break up break! Then he smashed all the knives and activated the [Broken de]. ¡°Are you trying to do the same thing as before?¡± The technique of reflecting de fragments and approaching them while receiving all of them. ¡°I would have said that you wouldn¡¯t fall for the same trick!¡± Paaa! Doradell was also the same until he wrapped the [Broken de] that flew towards him with magic, but he smashed it! This time, he split the fragments into small pieces and made hundreds of thousands of fragments into tens of thousands and reflected them. ¡°No matter how fast you move, it will be difficult to reflect all of this.¡± If you stun Kang Seung-hyeon, the stat-lowering skill will be canceled. Then, the mana that was cut off wille back and you can prepare the sealing magic again. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t stop this for sure.¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he had waited and activated a skill. Ugh! [Phantom Knife] ¡°Then we have no choice but to avoid it.¡± Then, tens of thousands of de fragments poured down turned into a spiritual body, emitted blue light, and passed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. At first nce, it seemed like Kang Seung-hyun was walking in the pouring rain. ¡°¡­what else!¡± ¡°You just said that. I find it most fun to perform using someone else¡¯s skills.¡± Seunghyun Kang giggled andughed. Just like before, if you didn¡¯t use the [Phantom Knife] from the beginning, you wouldn¡¯t have seen Doradel¡¯s sincerity in counterattacking by spreading tens of thousands of de fragments. widely! And at the same time, Kang Seung-hyun quickly snatched something from Doradel¡¯s arms. ¡°¡­!¡± It¡¯s an old scroll. It was the prophecy of the Lophemus family. ¡°Yes Prophecy?¡± ¡°You promised earlier. I promise to lift the family curse.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon waved the scroll at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Kim Ho-jung, do you see anything?¡± ¡°no? what?¡± To the eyes of the general public as well as the Lofiarmus family, this scroll is just an old, old wad of paper . In the eyes of Kang Seung-hyun, who has disbelief in the power of not believing in God, he saw something different. It was because a mysterious energy was flowing from the scroll . ¡°Because I can see the family curse in my eyes.¡± ¡°That curse?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon could see that the mysterious aura was the curse of the god who had eaten away the mana of the Rophemus family. Those energies spread thin and long and were connected somewhere, but some of them were wrapped around Doradel¡¯s body in a lump. It¡¯s a guess, but it seems to be a structure in which a new bloodline is born in the Lophemus family, and at the same time, a curse extends from the prophetic book and binds the target. ¡°In other words, this guy, whom the Lophemus family cherished, was the source of the curse that tried to cut off the family line.¡± ¡°The Prophet is the source of curses?¡± ¡°I did not know? This is a holy relic.¡± Who could have known that the scroll with the method to lift the curse was actually a talisman that spread the curse? ¡°The grade is so terrible that I can hardly feel the divine power, but¡­¡± The priests would have noticed that this was a sacred relic as soon as they saw the scroll, but since the content was the content, the Lofiarmus family thoroughly hid the prophecy. will be ¡°It¡¯s right to say that it¡¯s dark under themp.¡± And I cherished it, cherished it, passed it on to the next generation, and tried my best to find the curse of the family, but the way to lift the curse was very close. ¡°Then, how are you going to solve Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Whoa! A silver aura surged from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡°You can cut it with disbelief.¡± Since the curse of God is also the power of God, there is no way that ¡®disbelief¡¯ that has arisen to deny and destroy God will not work. {Only those who defy God¡¯s will can lift the curse of God.} It¡¯s exactly what the book of prophecy says. To break this curse, you must borrow the power of an unbeliever who goes against God¡¯s will. ¡°If you want to leave your own curse intact and lift the curses of other family members as Doradel-nim intended, you only have to cut off the connected energy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the only remaining ck fog dagger. Its durability is as weak as Kim Ho-jung¡¯s mentality, but it is a unique weapon that contains the power unique to the ck beast. In a sense, it is a weapon that symbolizes the human being Kim Ho-jung. Whirik. Kang Seung-hyeon said lightly turning the ck fog dagger. ¡°Then, there will be the hassle of having to cut it down every time a new descendant is born, but those who are freed from the curse will never be entangled again.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a kind healer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get rid of this prophecy right now so that no more cursed people will appear in the future.¡± Yes. The way to get rid of the curse of the Lophemus family was to destroy the prophecy itself. ¡®But since the only way to lift the curse was recorded, no one in the family would have thought of destroying it.¡¯ In the first ce, if there is no power of disbelief, there is no way to know if this prophecy is something that emits curses. ¡®After all, for the past hundreds of years, Lofiarmus has lived safely under the family curse.¡¯ Doradel, who had been watching the scene nkly, jumped up and shouted. ¡°You think you¡¯re just going to leave it!¡± That much had to be stopped by killing Kang Seung-hyeon. If Kang Seung-hyeon dies, the way to achieve afortable immortality will disappear, but if the curse disappears like this, the immortality itself wille to an end. ¡°I put up with all sorts of rudeness¡­ but that ends here! I don¡¯t need you anymore¡­¡± Quaaaaang! Then the ceiling shattered and something fell on top of Doradel at high speed. ¡°Subordinate! Return Alec!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Did everyone wait a long time?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Kang! Doradel reflexively used his magic shield to defend himself and tried to back away, but hey! The magic shield began to be contaminated with rust. ¡°Why? I must have mixed my divine power!¡± ¡°Oh that?¡± Alec smirked and showed the [Unwavering Determination Half-Gloves] he was wearing. ¡°Bnce patch!¡± Doradel prepared [Miracle Water] to get rid of the ck magic penalty, but Alec prepared [Determination Weapon] to get rid of the divine power penalty. ¡°like! under! her!¡± ¡°What a strange sound!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean much, but it¡¯s spirited!¡± As a result, each other¡¯s penalties were offset, and the upationalpatibility returned to normal, and the wizard became the ck magician¡¯s food as usual. ¡°What are you not done yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah?¡± ¡°I thought Mr. Hojeong swept it away.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who had escaped earlier, came down the stairs like walking through the air. ¡°There are a lot of people who say they will live alone.¡± ¡°It is not. I went to call a friend who was ying.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good thing, so I¡¯ll take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Anyway, it¡¯s true that he called Alec, who was lying down after the Pureblood Time was over, and it¡¯s also true that he brought a weapon of determination thanks to him talking about [Miracle Water]. Of course, there is no doubt that at first, he said he would live alone. ¡°Thanks to that, I can break itfortably without getting in the way.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw the prophecy of the Rophemus family into the air. ¡®An ancient book of prophecy containing a god¡¯s curse¡­ If it were an ordinary scroll, I would have torn it by hand, but this one is also a holy relic, so it seems difficult to just break it.¡¯ Then, I concentrated all my strength on the tip of the ck Mist Dagger. ¡®If I use ck Mist Dagger and Disbelief at the same time, it will work somehow.¡¯ [Out of focus] When the power of disbelief was raised to its maximum, the ck dagger began to glow, wrapped in silver light. ¡°no! no!¡± Doradel shouted desperately and tried to stop it by pouring various spells. window! Chanang! [Blood Room ¨C Histronic P:D] The red shield created by Alec blocked the spreading magic. ¡°Cheolhyun, if you even use a shield, what am I going to do for a living!¡± ¡°Hyung will also lend you a shield, so block it together.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± While the two of them beat Doradel with their shields, shahah!! Kang Seung-hyeon swung a dagger that emitted a silver aura and cut off the curse of the Lofiarmus family from the scroll of prophecy. Chapter 349 361. The curse is lifted! The old paper was torn, and the curse of the god that flowed from within burned in disbelief. ¡®It burns well.¡¯ Of course, the curses that were tangled up in Doradel¡¯s body and the blessings that extended her lifespan for decades disappeared neatly. Hwareuk. Thus, the scroll, engulfed in disbelief, perished without a trace, and the curse that had eaten away Lophemus for a long time ended. ¡°congrattions. With this, current families and future descendants can livefortably without worrying about the curse.¡± p p p. Kang Seung-hyeon blessed the lifting of the curse of the Rophemus family with apuse. ¡°The power of my immortality¡­!¡± Seeing the sight in vain, Doradel trembled. Now that I¡¯m free from the terrible curse, I don¡¯t have to worry about losing my precious mana every day, but I can¡¯t extend my lifespan again in an easy way. ¡°I will not forgive you!!!!¡± Doradel twisted her face and began to cast powerful magic. Woo woo woo woo woo. ¡°Wow! Magic Circle!¡± ¡°The casting speed is no joke.¡± Perhaps because Kang Seung-hyeon had just lifted the curse, the [lethargy] was momentarily lifted, and it seems that half of the mana was regained. ¡°All of you guys!!!! I will bury it¡­¡± That was then. ¡°Ugh uh uh uh!¡± The moment he was about to cast his magic, he suddenly groaned and sat down. Giggiggig giggiggig. And his whole body dried up like the bark of a tree, and in an instant shrunk like a mummy. ¡°Wowaaaa!! Gross!¡± ¡°Why is that guy doing that?¡± ¡°Is it Healer¡¯s final attack?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°no?¡± Originally, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s n was to defeat Doradel, who was attacking in anger, with disbelief, but somehow he didn¡¯t do anything, but he destroyed himself. ¡°Why did you suddenly die?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered while snooping around that it was Doradel. ¡°Is it because of a fever?¡± ¡°I am not dead.¡± Just in case, I looked at it with the [Observation Eye] [He is breathing] [I can feel his pulse] [He seems to be conscious] [Not even a handful of magic power remains] Surprisingly, he was still alive. He couldn¡¯t move his body, but even in that state he was conscious and seemed to be able to hear the conversation around him. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, even with that.¡± ¡°No matter how you look at it, it looks like a withered corpse.¡± ¡°Rapid ¡­.¡± Doradel moaned very painfully, but it seemed that he could not even make a voice. One arm has already been blown off, and the whole body is in the form of a skinny mummy that should be exhibited in a folk museum. It¡¯s a terrible situation that I can¡¯t really say anything about. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°well? Because I don¡¯t know everything.¡± However, when looking at it with the [Observation Eye], seeing that Doradel¡¯s body became old and turned into a mummy in an instant, there is no doubt that it was not just because of the vase. ¡°is it. This guy had a dream of bing a mummy.¡± ¡°Does anyone want to be like that?¡± ¡°When I was young, I wanted to be a robot called by a transformation hero. I understand Doradel¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°Doradel is staring at you right now.¡± ¡°Ah, maybe¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who had overheard the trio¡¯s nonsense, opened his mouth as if something came to mind. ¡°Is it because you destroyed the scroll?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°This is spection, but¡­¡± It could have been a coincidence, but the timing when Doradel started to get upset was right after the curse wrapped around his bodypletely disappeared. ¡°There are three family curse traits known so far, but what if there was actually one more hidden trait?¡± ¡°A hidden trait?¡± ¡°Is it a secret attribute?¡± ¡°Why are you only saying that in English?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Doradel, who was rolling on the floor. ¡°Geez, go¡­.¡± As if the lifespan robbed by killing others was taken away in an instant, the body shrunk like a mummy because it couldn¡¯t grow old rapidly. They say that there is nothing more despicable than giving and taking away, but getting back what you took is a legitimate act. ¡°For example, the moment the family curse is lifted, you will be penalized for harming other families until then.¡± ¡°Penalty?¡± If you are a conscientious person, even if you are freed from the curse, you will not harm other family members or fight lightly, so you will not be greatly affected by the cancetion of the curse¡­ ¡°This way.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°¡­Oops.¡± The egoist who increased his lifeline by killing family members will be driven by the karma umted over the years. ¡°The curse is gone, but the lifespan I¡¯ve increased so far won¡¯t go away. If that was the case, he would have died on the spot.¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± ¡°So, if nothing happens, you¡¯ll live a long life like that for the next 20 years.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Doradel kept muttering something. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s saying, but judging from the look in his eyes, it seems obvious that he¡¯s saying ¡®please kill me¡¯ or ¡®make mefortable¡¯. ¡°Why me? Who do you like?¡± Basically, Kang Seung-hyun never killed garbage that could beforted by death because the reality was so painful like the mindset of ¡®the true punishment is killing.¡¯ ¡°You want to diefortably by throwing away the life you gained by taking someone else¡¯s life? Break the dream.¡± Just because I was a good person to bully others. ¡°Eww!¡± Doradel¡¯s eyes widened and he had a seizure, but in the end, it seems that he got back like a boomerang for what he had done. In an attempt to live immortality by sacrificing someone else¡¯s life, he turned into a wrinkly mummy. I tried to trap others in the sealing magic circle, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t move as if I was trapped inside my body. ¡°Then you should have done it in moderation.¡± ¡°It must have been strange that a god who hated the family so much in the first ce was obediently giving something like the power of life extension.¡± ¡°Maybe he was aiming for the time after the curse was lifted from the beginning.¡± God¡¯s purpose is to cut off the lineage of the Lophemus family, but if by any chance the lineage of the family escapes from the curse miraculously. ¡®I hope that the members of Lopheus at that time were conscientious people who did not sacrifice others or betray their families.¡¯ I think I may have walked myst hope with this kind of heart. If that being is a god worshiped by the family, it would be a simr concept to an ancestor god in Korea. ¡°Ah then. What about the other lophemus people?¡± There is only one treasonous criminal who killed a lot of family members and extended his lifespan, but there are more than one truckload of people who didn¡¯t kill but drove opponents to the brink of death. The Loffiamus family had been fighting dogfights for the past week, with the uncle trying to assassinate his nephew and the mother and daughter fighting against each other. ¡°¡­Lee Ji-ah.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s shit over there.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was observing another ce through her alter ego, shook her head and muttered. just as expected. It seemed that members of other families were also being beaten like a mace for clearing their karma. -What the hell happened? ¨C Hey healer! Healer! ¨C Healer Seunghyun Kang, where are you now? Ordinary wizards who had nothing to do with the Lophemus family were greatly embarrassed, but their bodies were fine, but -Ahh! Aagh! ¨C Save me! ¨C How did this happen? -Kia ah! The people of the Lopyarmus family were in a miserable condition. There was no human who became a mummy with a dry body like Doradel, but all of them turned into a terrible state, such as withered and twisted parts of their bodies, such as their hands and feet. ¨C Aaaaaaaa! -Hey! crazy boy!! on my body!!! What have you done?! -Can¡¯t you see me now? Aww!!! -That¡¯s that¡¯s that! In particr, all the submasters who are the culprits of this mess are in a state of withered limbs. ¡°Not as much as Doradel, but they weren¡¯t kidding either.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s the bean flour family.¡± ¡°Is this an all-kill then?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an all-kill.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all kill.¡± San Mira, who goes to you. Those in power next to the head of household are bedridden. All other talented wizards are also patients. ¡°Lofiarmus is ruined.¡± Lophiermus believed that once the curse was lifted, the prosperity of the family would begin, but in reality it was the exact opposite. The entire family was ruined by receiving the karma umted by the family all at once. ¡°Oh, not all of them are ruined, and there are some who received rtively light penalties. It¡¯s not like we fought with the energy to kill them all¡­¡± ording to Jiah Lee, not all of the lophiermus family members were knocked down, and some suffered no damage at all or suffered only minor penalties such as the little finger. ¡°Ah, only two of the next master candidates survived.¡± ¡°Are there two of you?¡± ¡°What have you lived for?¡± ¡°One is the cker¡¯s daughter and the other is the weakling¡¯s son. Neither of you are the type to bully others.¡± The rest of the candidates, as well as their children, are in a simr situation to their parents. ¡°Even if I cooperated with Doradel-sama, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve my dream.¡± ¡°I know. If everyone had lived faithfully, the penalty would have been less, so the curse would have been lifted and I would have lived well¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered, clicking her tongue. In the end, the aristocratic family Lophiarmus lifted the curse and prevented the line from being cut off, but the wizard family Lophiarmus waspletely ruined. ¡°But if this is the case, isn¡¯t the Golden Mage Towerpletely ruined?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this either. I was only going to kill Doradel and the submasters.¡± The fact that the Lofiarmus family belonging to the Golden Mage Tower was destroyed means that all the talented wizards, including various professors and other talented wizards, are gone, starting with the master, vice master, candidate for the next master. It is a catastrophe that cannot bepared to the time of the Crimson Mage Tower, where only the door was closed due to a simple ident. ¡°But isn¡¯t this our fault?¡± ¡°Um, will you? Is it our fault too?¡± And 50% of the cause of the catastrophe was Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, who instigated the fight between the Rophemus family. As the family civil war broke out over the past week, it was like randomly stacking karma stacks on each other. ¡°The answer is ¡®stop loss¡¯. Let¡¯s quickly pack up and run.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be watching.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Unlike the three people who were trying to stand out right away, Kang Seung-hyun had a calm face. ¡°The rotten part will be cut out at once, so the damage will be great right now, but it will recover over time.¡± Now, there will be no group that will embezzle magical power, no one will persecute and harass other members with their family on their back, and there will be no reason to be pushed out of thepetition because they are not from the Lofiarmus family even though they have skills. ¡°Magicians are crazy about research, so if you create an environment where they can do research to their heart¡¯s content, they¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Well, there must be quite a few people who quit the Mage Tower because Lophemus is unlucky.¡± ¡°Then we go back.¡± Everyone will be curious about this, and many people will need to know what Doradell and the Lophemus did. Chapter 350 362. I roughly finished it, but ¡°How do you close this?¡± ¡°well.¡± After the incident was roughly settled, Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to close the secret passage leading to the center of magic. ¡°It¡¯s annoying, but let¡¯s just block it with nks.¡± ¡°Will it work?¡± Ugh. Everyone had a hard time because they were professions that had nothing to do with magic, but somehow they seeded in closing the portal. Since the supply of magic power, whichsted for a whole month, was stopped, the ck magic that had spread on the first floor of the Southwest Building would no longer spread. ¡°If I had formed an adventurer raid team, I would have dragged on for a month for a task that would have beenpleted in one minute¡­¡± ¡° It was a really annoying inspiration. You are no longer of this world, but you will be happy there.¡± ¡°Doradel is still alive. He¡¯s staring this way.¡± ¡°Oh, what about the remaining dark magic?¡± I stopped the spread of dark magic, but that doesn¡¯t mean the remaining dark magic disappears right away. ¡°Usually, there is a department dedicated to ck magic contamination in the Magic Tower, so it will be dealt with there, but¡­¡± The upper floors of the Magic Tower were virtually annihted, and the rest of the members were also destroyed for various reasons, five minutes ago. ¡°Are there any facilities in the Golden Mage Tower that are functioning properly?¡± ¡°Probably not.¡± It would be better to contact the Magic Association. It would be humiliating to the Golden Tower, but to Kang Seung-Hyun and the others, it was just a stranger. ¡°by the way. I mean this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± As I was about to close the door and turn around, Jiah Lee brought the ancient disc of Doradel that had fallen on the floor. ¡°There is no owner, so can we pick it up? A magic item that increases lifespan!¡± ¡°There¡¯s Doradel staring at you.¡± Lee Ji-ah nced at Doradel, then ignored her and continued talking. ¡°They said we could use this eight times, so let¡¯s use it too! I want to extend my life!¡± ¡°Three of them are taken over by Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°Why are you trying to live on your own three times? Since there are 4 of us, it¡¯s twice per person!¡± ¡°But if you lose this, you have to kill someone else. You want to kill eight people?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to do it with a life other than a human life? Like a day old.¡± ¡°Why is it that he is a pitiful ephemera among many, many children?¡± ¡°What do you do by extending your lifespan by one day?¡± The three of them were chattering about the disk, but ¡°I¡¯m going to grind it into a bowl of divinity.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a holy relic?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, just write it once and break it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the ultra-ancient disk. You can get some knowledge or hints by using the [Eye of Observation], even if you are new to things or have no knowledge about them. [¡®%;¡ã:%**¡ù] [A relic in the form of a t disk made of y.] [It is engraved with many unknown characters.] [It is a holy relic of an unknown ancient god.] This disk Also, the information I learned through Doradel earlier came to mind as it was briefly summarized. [Sacrificing another creature can increase the user¡¯s lifespan by the remaining lifespan, up to 12 times.] -[ 12/12] [Doesn¡¯t seem to be usable anymore.] [¡®@&&;¡ã %%#^¡ù] [&&¡Á+¡Â=\\~%¡ö¡õ¡ö] He said that this disk was used 4 times, but in reality it was used 12 times, so it was unusable. ¡®Looks like Doradel has been scammed.¡¯ Judging from how confidently she was boasting earlier, it seems that Doradel herself hadn¡¯t even dreamed of it. ¡°I can¡¯t use this anymore.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Looking at it with the [Observing Eye], the number of uses is zero.¡± ¡°Then what about my 3 extra lives?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, Alec tried to use [Pure Blood] to kill the mummified Doradel, so Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah desperately tried to stop it, and so on. ¡®Rather than that¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the information message. Dimension movers are automatically tranted from Azul through [God¡¯s Communication], so there is no problem withmunication at all, but [¡®%;¡ã:%**¡ù] [¡®@&&;¡ã%%#^¡ù] [ &&¡Á+¡Â=\\~%¡ö¡õ¡ö] Sometimes, there were texts that [God¡¯s Communication] could not trante in this way. ¡®If you use [God¡¯s Communication], you can trante quite old ancient documents. Perhaps the group that first discovered this relic also discovered the ability to extend lifespan by chance while investigating, but it seems that they did not find out specific information. ¡®You did a good job on this. Although I was cheated. Because the thing itself is genuine.¡¯ It cannot be used for the purpose of increasing lifespan, but it is an unmistakable fact that it is an ultra-ancient relic from tens of thousands of years ago. So if you bring it to the historians of the Azul Continent, you¡¯ll die . Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t know, so he decided to change it brutally. ¡°Let¡¯s move ces first.¡± Although the supply of magic power has stopped, the room is still filled with dark magic. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about staying in a room like this for a long time.¡± ¡°I agree too. I want to leave quickly.¡± ¡°More than anything else, we¡¯ll have to call people in quickly to fix this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if that will be the case now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party decided to look around and leave the institute. ¡°Come to think of it, what about Doradel?¡± ¡°I should take it and show it to others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to catch it with my bare hands¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wrap it in newspaper.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Doradel-sama will be happy too.¡± ¡°Gee woah.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun and his party began to wrap the scattered Doradel with newspaper. Degur. At that moment, an empty potion bottle rolled down in Doradel¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s garbage.¡± ¡°If you say it outright like that, Doradel-sama will be hurt too?¡± ¡°Of course you mean the potion bottle!¡± Kim Ho-jeong picked up an empty bottle and looked around for a trash can. ¡°Where do they throw their garbage?¡± ¡°Ah,e to think of it¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that scene, moved his gaze toward Doradel. ¡°I was busy and forgot about it for a while, but Doradel-sama was also a person who knew about [Miracle Water].¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, please give me that bottle.¡± ¡°Can you throw it away instead?¡± ¡°no.¡± Kang Seung-hyun started looking at the potion bottle handed over to Kim Ho-jung. It was an empty bottle left after drinking, so of course there was no content, but I could tell that there were a few drops of liquid that strangely resembled the Milky Way. ¡°This looks like a [Miracle Water] potion bottle.¡± ¡°This guy? Isn¡¯t it a magic potion?¡± ¡°Doradel is drawing magic from the center of magic, so he didn¡¯t need to drink magic potions.¡± Stamina potions and stamina potions are likely to be [Miracle Water] since wizards do not carry them in the first ce. ¡°The four line guilds and Doradel and so on¡­ The ones who don¡¯t get along well with the church are good at making these things.¡± ¡°Where the heck do you live?¡± ¡°First of all, it¡¯s not an ordinary illness.¡± Azul Continent¡¯s potion bottles are basically made by processing solid magic. In this case, the advantage is that it can be produced cheaply and quickly inrge quantities, but due to the nature of magic, it has the disadvantage of being vulnerable to ck magic, so high-end potion bottles are produced by adding special processing to increase resistance to ck magic. ¡°It seems to be a high-end product made by a highly skilled person, as it has not deteriorated even in the presence of dark magic.¡± ¡°The content is the content, so it won¡¯t be cheap.¡± ¡°Where did Doradel have connections to buy something like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Luten or those followers.¡± ¡°huh? Why is Luten here?¡± ¡°Why are youing?¡± When Kim Ho-jeong asked with a puzzled face, Kang Seung-hyeon replied with an absurd tone. ¡°[Mummy water] is a key ingredient for the creation of a divine homunculus.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I did not know?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the time when Luten created a divine homunculus earlier. At that time, he mixed some kind of potion with some unknown powder and tried to create a homunculus, and among them, the potion must have been [Miracle Water]. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a supply chain or a business contact.¡± ¡°Does [Observation Eye]e up with something like that?¡± ¡°If you think about it a little, the answeres out.¡± There is a miraculous potion that allows anyone who is not a priest to be able to handle divine power as long as they drink it. What if that potion was synthesized into a base to create a homunculus? ¡°A homunculus that handles divine power will be born.¡± ¡°Wow, who came up with such a genius idea?¡± ¡°It must be the other way around.¡± The reason why [Miracle Water] was created in the first ce is not for wizards, but for the production of a homunculus that can handle divine power. Then, maybe some idiot who identally drank Miracle Water found out about the potion¡¯s hidden efficacy and traded behind the scenes to avoid the eyes of the church. ¡°Magicians don¡¯t get along well with the Order, so it¡¯s a good target for trading.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯d drink something like that¡­¡± ¡°Originally, people lose their judgment when they work without sleep.¡± Anyway, this one made it clear. The person behind [Miracle Water] is an alchemist. ¡°Wait a minute! If the maker of [Miracle Water] is an alchemist¡­¡± ¡°Probably right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded slightly. ¡°He must have been the one who made Seymua Rize.¡± In the first ce, the only group capable of doing such a thing was professional alchemists who had fallen outside the eyes of the church. ¡°Because the madness of alchemists is no less than that of wizards¡­ no more than wizards.¡± ¡°This goes like this.¡± ¡°In the first ce, they were sphemers, so there¡¯s nothing strange about making something like that.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t think I have any aesthetic sense.¡± It can be seen from the fact that he gave birth to the homunculus (even though it was a failure) after openly fucking and studying the three taboos, the creation of life. ¡°What is the purpose?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± One thing is certain. Somewhere on the Azul continent, there is a stupid alchemist who is trying to create a divine being because it¡¯s not enough to break the three major taboos. ¡°He¡¯s probably not a dimension mover¡­¡± ¡°Looking at this idiot¡¯s momentum, there¡¯s a chance that a dimension mover alchemist is involved.¡± Since you have to borrow the power of a god to move to another dimension, maybe some nerd is trying to create a god to go home. Kang Seung-hyun guessed so. ¡°We will keep the [Miracle Water] a secret from the Magic Tower. If it has anything to do with dimension movers, we have to hide it even more.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party quickly came to a conclusion and left the Southwest Hall of the Magic Tower. Chapter 351 363. The final winner ¡°Kang Seung-hyun!¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the central hall, the mournful voices of the wizards greeted them. ¡°I was in trouble while you were away!¡± ¡°Please look at the condition of the submasters! Everyone suddenly felt strange, as if they had an infectious disease!¡± ¡°Ho, are we all going to die?¡± ¡°The wizards who are passing by the Southwest Building and are said to have been contaminated by dark magic¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the way! Doradel is missing right now!¡± I expected it, but it was still five minutes before the opening. It was because incidents were happening all over the Mage Tower at the same time, and the people in charge of the Mage Tower and the high-ranking people who had to deal with it were all lying down. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around the mess and approached those who were at least sane. They were a small number of professors and Mage Tower researchers who had nothing to do with Lophemus, and the few survivors of Lophemus. ¡°Ah Kang Seung-hyun¡­ Wee. All of the submasters have now fallen, and to make matters worse, Miss Doradel has disappeared¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Doradel is here.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party set down a dry mummy wrapped in newspaper. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°master!!!!¡± ¡°Doradel-sama!¡± Even the wizards, who were staring nkly at first, screamed when they realized that the mummy was wearing a master robe. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, but I¡¯m still alive.¡± ¡°Is that more terrifying?¡± ¡°Rather than that, why was it wrapped in newspaper?¡± ¡°What the hell happened?¡± The wizards began to ask Kang Seung-hyeon with confused faces, but instead of answering, he turned to the withered patients and the lucky survivors. ¡°You guys must have got a rough idea.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°That the people who have had problems with their bodies right now are all from the Lophemus family.¡± ¡°A person from the Lophemus family?¡± It was only when people heard that that they realized that all the withered wizards belonged to Lofiarmus without exception. ¡°Does Kang Seung-hyun know anything?¡± ¡°Is there a gic disease that only affects the Lophemus family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyeon replied, theplexion of the Lofiarmus family members who were sitting at the table immediately became distorted. ¡°Shall I tell you? Or will you speak for yourself?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± In the end, ordinary wizards started wiping out the Lofiarmus family. The situation has already grown as it grows, so it is impossible to hide it any longer. ¡°Actually¡­ We, Lophemus, have a terrible curse passed down from generation to generation.¡± In the end, Idesh, who was one of the candidates for the next Master, slowly opened his mouth. If you are a member of the family, you are cursed the moment you are born, and that your magical energy is consumed every day. And as the day goes by, the amount increases, and when the mana ispletely exhausted, everything is said to die. ¡°A curse to lose magical power?¡± ¡°Are there any such terrible curses!¡± As there is no curse more terrible than that for wizards, the members of the Mage Tower trembled with frightened faces. ¡°The Rophemus family was suffering from a terrible curse passed down from generation to generation, and in order to solve the curse, they were using the magic of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°On the magical power of the magic tower?¡± ¡°What is that¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon stepped on Dail, which was sprawled on the floor with those words. ¡°I can¡¯t understand you.¡± ¡°Keah!¡± ¡°These humans stole the magic you should enjoy.¡± Not just for a day or two, but for at least hundreds of years. ¡°This family did not prosper the golden tower, but they were a group of parasitic people like mistletoe who lived by clinging to the golden tower.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± The wizards were bewildered. The great noble families who produced the best and most outstanding wizards in the golden tower were actually thieves who stole the magic tower? ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­.¡± ¡°For a prestigious family like Lofiarmus to do such a thing¡­¡± Their faces were so incredulous that they couldn¡¯t believe it. I had no choice but to. ¡°So, leave these people alone because they deserved to be like this.¡± ¡°If you touch these bastards, you will be cursed?¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°The curse moves! Aagh!¡± As soon as Alec finished speaking, the wizards began to run away crying and screaming. ¡°What moved! Do you know what kind of cold this is?¡± At that time, Dail Lofiarmus shouted in anger. ¡°and! It¡¯s true that our family is cursed, but we won¡¯t turn into dried up mummies like this!¡± ¡°is it so?¡± ¡°Did you cheat on something? What have you done!¡± Anyway, he was a quick-witted person. ¡°This family is in trouble even if the curse is lifted.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°is it so. As you said, mummification has nothing to do with cursing. Because I have lifted your curse.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw the remnants of the prophecy on the floor. ¡°The curse is lifted? Then why are our bodies¡­¡± ¡°As expected, you did some tricks!¡± ¡°Please listen to the end without interrupting.¡± Pak! Kang Seung-hyeon calmed down the turmoil of lophemus and continued talking. ¡°It¡¯s a guess, but it seems that this curse has a special device.¡± If you harm someone from another family, you will umte karma, and the moment the curse is lifted, you will get your karma back at once. ¡°If there is little or no karma umted, there is no damage to the body, but if you have harassed a lot of people, your limbs will be withered like you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°In a word, it¡¯s not my fault, nor is it my ancestors¡¯ fault, that it became that way, it means that it¡¯s your own fault.¡± At those words, the people of the Lofiarmus family were speechless, and a question passed through the heads of ordinary wizards. ¡®Then what about Doradel?¡¯ Even the sub-masters, who were famous for their filthy personality, ended up with only limbs. If the people of the Lofiarmus family say it¡¯s karma for being like that. What did Doradel do, whose whole body was turned into a mummy? ¡°A rule of thumb would have killed hundreds of people. So, my body dried up like a mummy.¡± ¡°How many hundreds?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be! You must be mistaken!¡± ¡°Doradel-nim could not do such a thing¡­¡± Not only ordinary wizards, but also members of Lofiarmus jumped wildly, saying that they could not believe it. ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ It¡¯s natural to not believe it. Lophemus, he has a bad temper every day. Even so, Doradel was always a good person who was kind to people below him with a good attitude. ¡°What a bad guy he is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that bastard tried to throw us into a dimensional rift!¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun and his party learned what kind of person Doradel was through this incident, so they grinded their teeth and booed him. ¡°Doradel is not as nice as you think.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re curious, why not go to the Southwest Hall of the Magic Tower?¡± -After that, the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower headed to the Southwest Hall. The first floor of the Southwest Building was covered with dark magic, but thanks to the generous pouring of expensive holy water and dark magic disinfectant, they were able to clear the way to theb. ¡°They solve this with money.¡± ¡°Because the Golden Mage Tower has a lot of money.¡± The moment they entered theboratory like that, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± The wizards couldn¡¯t say anything when they saw the horrific scene. ¡°Doradel did all of this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The fact that there are piles of homunculi that look exactly like the Lophiremus family is creepily unpleasant, because behind them are the actual bodies of the Lophiermus family. ¡°Doradel was secretly conducting human experiments here with the alchemists.¡± ¡°Human experiment¡­¡± ¡°Of course, by embezzling the Magic Tower¡¯s magic and money.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon adequately exined what Doradel had done to the wizards gathered at the table. ¡°Then did you cherish Doradel not because you loved your family, but because it was a tool that would prolong your life?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Lophiermus and the Golden Mage Tower were just tools for Doradel-sama¡¯s lifeline¡­¡± The wizards who were willing to do so by Lophiarmus¡¯ embezzlement must have been greatly shocked by this incident. I sighed and sat down on the floor. ¡°He was someone I trusted and followed more than anyone else¡­¡± ¡°How could Doradel do this to us?¡± ¡°Did you trick us?¡± For them, ¡®Doradel Lofiarmus¡¯ is a respected master who has led the golden tower even before the people gathered here for the past 85 years were born, and is the greatest wizard of the tower. ¡°The fact that all the alchemists we saw earlier on the second floor are dead¡­ Did Doradel-sama deal with this to silence you?¡± ¡°Well then. That old psycho did Tosagupin.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°By the way, the reason why the ceiling was broken was because Doradel-sama was running wild with excitement.¡± While discovering Doradel¡¯s crimes, it¡¯s a bonus that Doradell added a crime that he didn¡¯tmit. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the curse of the Lophemus family, you should report this to the Magic Association.¡± It¡¯s a family thing, but what Doradel did was more than that. ¡°First of all, we have to deal with the situation, so elect a temporary master.¡± ¡°Temporary master?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s temporary, shouldn¡¯t there be a person in charge to proceed with the work?¡± When the master seat bes vacant, one of the sub-masters is in principle to act as an agent, but now the sub-master seat ispletely vacant. ¡°however? There is no one to take over the role of Master¡¯s representative?¡± ¡°Everyone is down!¡± The wizards of the Mage Tower fell into confusion. It was because Lofiarmus had monopolized all the major agendas and tasks of the Mage Tower for the past few decades, so when they copsed, I didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I take over the role of Master¡¯s agent until the situation is settled?¡± As if waiting for that, Seunghyun Kang smiled and pointed at himself. ¡°Are you Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°Even though I am not affiliated with the Golden Mage Tower, I think it would be better for someone who knows well about this task to be in charge.¡± An outsider is also a magic tower master with 0 magical power? If it had been a normal magic tower, people would have been outraged saying, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If Kang Seung-hyun-nim bes the temporary master, it will be easier to negotiate with the Magic Association!¡± ¡°please!¡± ¡°Please be the golden mage tower master!¡± As I said before, normal thinking was impossible because the Golden Mage Tower had been ruled by the Lophemus family for decades. ¡°Then I will take over the master authority.¡± [Aplishment Achievement!] So Kang Seung-hyeon achieved a crazy achievement that made him wonder if it was possible to take the position of Mage Tower Master with 0 magical power, even if it was temporary. Chapter 352 364. That¡¯s right, the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡®The tea tastes great.¡¯ Branch manager Li Wen sipped the tea with a rxed face. Normally, it would have been enough to be cut off due to themotion at the vige funeral and the chaos with the church, but there were some adventurers¡¯ associations in rural viges and some belonged to a prestigious boy¡¯s back, so he was able to shamelessly sit in the branch manager¡¯s seat. However, a situation where some of the union¡¯s employees were changed to those of the Karon branch who were instigated by Kang Seung-hyun, and the rtionship with the church was broken, making it impossible to work as actively as before. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be quiet these days.¡± Of course, it was the Adventurer Guild employees who were suffering, and Liwen was a person who hadn¡¯t been doing his job properly as a branch manager, so he was spending the day peacefully regardless of whether the staff were suffering or not. ¡®As expected, Hind is peaceful only when Kang Seung-hyun is gone.¡¯ What¡¯s more enjoyable than anything else is that there is no Kang Seung-hyun in Hind Vige. ¡®I wouldn¡¯t know if I rode a wagon, but with the help of the wizards, I used the return magic, but there¡¯s no news about it, so it doesn¡¯t mean that something is going on.¡¯ It¡¯s already been over a week since he left after receiving the invitation from the Golden Mage Tower. Since Kang Seung-hyeon was outside the eyes of the Lofiarmus family, the real power of the golden tower, there is no way he would be treated well, and there is even less reason for a trash without magic to stay in the tower for a long time. If there was nothing special, it was clear that something had happened to him not showing up even though it would have been a long time since he had returned. ¡®It would be nice if there was an ident on the way. Slowly if possible¡­ No, it would be better if he never came back like this.¡¯ The wizards¡¯ return magic was convenient, but it was too dangerous because they had to go through a dungeon. Of course, there are many situations where people go missing or die. Although it was a parachute, there was no way that Liwen, who was sitting in the seat of the adventurer¡¯s union branch manager, could not have known about it, and it was a moment when Kang Seung-hyun was full of big dreams, thinking that there might have been an ident on the way. ¡°Liwen-nim Liwen-nim!¡± A union employee rushed frantically into the room. ¡°What else? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why people who said they would build a healer agency appeared.¡± ¡°what?¡± Liwen hurriedly opened the window and looked out. People were crowded in a corner of Hind Vige [(Tentatively named) Kang Seung-Hyun Healer Request Office construction site] [Inquiries to Kang Seung-Hyun Healer.] People who looked like workers were erecting these signboards. ¡°A ce to build Kang Seung-hyun Healer¡¯smissioned office? isn¡¯t this illegal? ? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??¡± The Magic Association building was able to be built without major problems thanks to the support of the head office, the support of the lord of Kamar, and the humiliating cooperation of the adventurer¡¯s guild. However, the healer¡¯s request is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s private building. Of course, the Adventurer Guild has no intention of supporting them, and since they are not official healers, they cannot receive support from the Healer Foundation. Crucially, the Azul Continent does not sellnd to people with a bad reputation, no matter how much money they have. (Usually due to security issues) Usually dimension movers are judged through the Adventurers Guild, so unless they are in other viges, they will never be able to purchasend in Hind Vige where Liwen is the head of the branch. ¡°Who dares to sellnd to that bastard? Are you saying it¡¯s okay to turn the Adventurer¡¯s Guild into an enemy of the Husher family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what Kang Seung-hyun himself bought!¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°It is a golden mage tower! The Golden Mage Tower purchased thend in Hind Vige and transferred it to Kang Seung-hyeon by order of the master!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yes. This is the Azul Continent, where the impossible bes possible when a person of a high ss pushes forward. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s own reputation can¡¯t buynd, but the basic money of honor is rotten, and he has connections with various aristocratic families. There will be no one to sell. ¡°You bastard Kang Seung-Hyun¡­ You¡¯re a piece of trash whose mana is crawling on the floor, so you give money to the Magic Tower and make a proxy purchase? Shouldn¡¯t we protest against the Magic Association?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not a proxy purchase.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°They just said they gave it away for free. Not a penny.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Li Wen, the branch manager, heard that and started shaking his subordinate by the shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy thend and bought it instead, but I just gave it to that baby? Doradell said that old man is senile?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why! However, the Golden Mage Tower paid all the money necessary for the construction of the project, such as future construction materials,bor costs, etc¡­.¡± ¡° Contact the Golden Mage Tower right away! hurry!¡± ¡°Yes yes! All right!¡± When Liwen shouted, his subordinates hurriedly ran away. ¡°What are the Mage Tower guys doing? If the Master is senile, you won¡¯t have to hire a new one!¡± Even if it¡¯s investment and sponsorship, it¡¯s ridiculous. They say they just gave ¡°Is it not an item worth a penny or two, just give me a building worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and billions of gold?¡± Isn¡¯t it something that can¡¯t be done without being really senile? ¡°Themunication port is ready!¡± ¡°You are connected to the Golden Mage Tower Master Room!¡± After a while, Li Wen moved to themunications area room. ¡°Doradel! What the hell is this? Giving thend of Hind Vige to Kang Seung-hyeon!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah, this is Liwen Husher, the head of the Hind Vige Adventurers Guild!¡± And as soon as the light came on in themunication port, he began to scream andin. ¡°Isn¡¯t this moral?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even though our Hind Vige is small, it is a resting ce for weary adventurers and a strong shield that protects the people around here!¡± Liwen Husher. Even though he has no talent for swordsmanship or magic, he is more confident than anyone else when ites to talking. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of favor he owes to the golden tower, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hindsight reputation is the worst! Isn¡¯t it like letting an adventurer with such a bad reputation live in a town where security is more important than anything else!¡± A man who throws away a knife after swinging it a few times because it is difficult, but a man who can spit out words without a break. ¡°You should have at least consulted with the Adventurers Guild! You should have heard what kind of guy he was and how vicious he was before proceeding!¡± In the midst of such a mor. ¡°¡­The vigers have a good reputation, receive medical bills conscientiously, drive out ipetent or overpriced scum, and are good at clearing monsters, but what¡¯s the problem?¡± I heard this story from themunication district that had been quiet all along. ¡°No, how well do you say that Doradel-nim knows Kang Seung-hyun just because he¡¯s seen it so many times!¡± ¡°I know that.¡± At that moment, the man reflected in the crystal ball took off the hood he was wearing and said. ¡°Because I am Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°#$T^##@@!!!!!¡± Liwen groaned and copsed on the floor. Then he jumped up and shook the crystal ball and shouted. ¡°Yes, why are you there? I must have contacted the Golden Mage Tower master! Change quickly!¡± ¡°You seem to have inquired about the construction of the Hind Vige Healer Agency, but there is no legal problem.¡± An emblem emerged from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand along with a dazzling light. ¡°Because I am the master of the golden tower right now.¡± Even if it¡¯s just a golden emblem, you¡¯d be pissed off, but what Kang Seung-hyun summoned is the [Master Emblem], which symbolizes the Master of the Magic Tower! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Liwen really looked like she was going to turn around. Of course, there were some special things in the fort. After hearing about a great adventurer who wiped out hordes of undead monsters, I found out that he was Kang Seung-hyun, who couldn¡¯t even use a heal. And after a while, the person in charge of the Magic Association came and saw that it was Kang Seung-hyun wearing the crimson magic tower robe. That Kang Seung-hyun said to reward the team that rescued the Magic Association investigator, so I tried topensate, and that was Kang Seung-hyun. Later, when Kang Seung-hyun died, the funeral was held, and Kang Seung-hyun himself came with a coffin. ¡®Now I¡¯m called the Mage Tower Master?¡¯ Shinigami in white robes appearing from all directions without warning. Right now, Liwen was on the verge of getting Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s neurosis. ¡®What kind of bastard do you have? Ohhh!!!¡¯ It was because it seemed like it would pop out when I went to my hometown. ¡°So I¡¯m also using the master room now.¡± Regardless of whether or not Li Wen made a fuss, Kang Seung-hyeon used a crystal ball to illuminate the interior as if he were giving a tour of his house. ¡°Sound instion and heating are good.¡± Originally used by Doradel, the luxurious master room had been turned into a hangout for Kang Seung-hyun and his gang, starting with Alec, who was spread out on the sofa drinking alcohol in broad daylight, with cards and board games scattered around, and leftover snacks and drinks left on the table. ¡°You bastard! What did you do to Doradel?¡± ¡°I retired because I was senile.¡± ¡°I was really senile¡­ no, why is a scumbag like you sitting in the Golden Mage Tower master seat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s no one to sit down with.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, change the submaster right now!¡± ¡°I cannot change it. All of those kids are retired.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!!! Anybody other than you is good, so change it right away!!!¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Liwen squealed and screamed, so Kang Seung-hyun passed the crystal ball to ¡®anyone¡¯ next to him. ¡°Mister Alec ising. Do you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°Change that bastard again!!!¡± ¡°Brother, please change the phone.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who took over the crystal ball again, replied with a smirk. ¡°I have changed.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°As you can see? The Golden Mage Tower Master seat was vacant, so I took the seat, and I¡¯m just doing what Doradel was originally supposed to do.¡± ¡°Then why are you sitting in the Master¡¯s seat!¡± A person who worked as a master for 85 years retired overnight? That¡¯s what you can do if you¡¯re senile. But even the other submasters have all retired, and a guy who isn¡¯t even a member of the Mage Tower is sitting in the master¡¯s seat? ¡®This makes no fucking sense!!!!¡¯ It is absolutely impossible. Liwen waved the crystal ball and shouted, ¡®What the hell did you do? ¡® It¡¯s because I¡¯m not as free as Branch Manager Liwen.¡± ¡°Hey man! hey!!! Hang up¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Liwen¡¯s cry and ended themunication. ¡°I thought you would contact me soon, but it¡¯s very noisy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who confirmed that the crystal ball was off, giggled and drank the stamina cocktail on the table. ¡°I¡¯m the Master, so what are you saying?¡± Yes. The first thing Kang Seung-hyun, who took over the master¡¯s authority, did was to build a healer agency in Hind Vige. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we help the Golden Mage Tower first in this case?¡± ¡°Of course, thises first. What did Ie here for?¡± In other words, it was to use the Golden Mage Tower as his bank ount. Chapter 353 365. A person who shouldn¡¯t be a master ¡°Since Healer Kang Seung-hyun has be a master, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Golden Mage Tower stabilizes.¡± ¡°If Kang Seung-Hyun-nim is the Master, there will be no worries about mana contamination in the future¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± The wizards of the Golden Mage Tower were full of big dreams and expectations when Kang Seung-hyun took the temporary master¡¯s seat. ¡®Wonderful person!¡¯ ¡®Great teacher!¡¯ ¡®The one and only healer!¡¯ That¡¯s also true, because the Kang Seung-hyeon they know is a kind healer who healed the injured from the Mage Tower¡¯s next master battle that took ce over the past week, and the Mage Tower¡¯s hero who drove out the evil force Lophemus that ruled the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°Master Kang Seung-hyun! What should I do first?¡± ¡°Rophemus¡¯ punishment? Or arrange the case?¡± ¡°There are more important things than that.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and called the people. To be precise, Ho-Jung Kim and Alec Ji-Ah¡­ In other words, his colleagues. ¡°What is more important?¡± ¡°We should give prizes to adventurers who have done great things.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Doradel, the worst master in the history of the Golden Mage Tower, drove out the mistletoe group ¡®Rophemus¡¯, which had been parasitic on the Golden Mage Tower for the past hundreds of years and sucked its mana, and secretly conducted disgusting and evil research in the sacred Mage Tower for decades. The achievement of defeating ¡®.¡± ¡°Yeah ah¡­ that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°What could be more important than rewarding people who have done this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but¡­¡± Paaaa! ¡°Golden Mage Master Master, Kang Seung-hyun, Kim Ho-jung, and Alec Lee Ji-ah. Hereinafter, Kang Seung-hyun and his party are recognized as honorary members of the Golden Mage Tower, and the [Golden Emblem] is bestowed.¡± As soon as the wizards saw Kang Seung-hyeon set aside everything as soon as he sat down as the master, he started spraying [Golden Emblem] on himself and his teammates first. ¡®Huh?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll give it to all four of you?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it normal to only get one person as a representative?¡¯ ¡®Rather than that, isn¡¯t this something I can doter¡­¡¯ Anxiety slowly began to creep in. ¡°With this, Kang Seung-hyeon and the others are the benefactors of the Golden Tower and are like family members. Should something happen, the Golden Mage Tower should actively help? If we call, you have toe unconditionally, right?¡± ¡°Yes yes¡­.¡± ¡°If someone from the Tower forgets that we are¡­ no, Kang Seung-hyun and the others are the benefactors of the Tower, or if we repay the favor with our enemies.¡± Knock! Kang Seung-hyun said as he lowered the knife on the table. ¡°Whoever it is, I will thoroughly retaliate. In the name of the Golden Mage Tower Master.¡± Normally, it would be a normal sentence, but now that the master of the mage tower was Kang Seung-hyun himself, it was like dering that he would defeat him himself. ¡®Something feels strange¡­¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s definitely not a scam, but it feels like being scammed.¡¯ ¡®Was he originally like this?¡¯ At the same time as the Mage Tower wizards¡¯ anxiety grew, Kang Seung-hyun called someone with a smile. ¡°Continued, we will have time to paypensation.¡± ¡°Hwi-hoo! What is the reward, Master!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a golden mage tower, so it¡¯s definitely a gold bar.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nice that it¡¯s hot!¡± ¡°First of all, healer Kang Seung-hyun, who suffered the most.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon proudly put a pocket of gold bars in his arms and began handing out bags of gold bars to his colleagues. ¡°Look at the color. Is this all real gold? I want to bring it to Korea¡­¡± ¡°I have to sell this gold to realize my long-cherished dream.¡± ¡°What is your dream?¡± ¡°Gold Bullion Scam.¡± ¡°Do you need to sell¡­?¡± After all the pockets were taken by his colleagues, Kang Seung-hyun took out another smaller pocket. ¡°And Ji-ah Lee¡¯s, who have been the eyes and ears of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party while wandering around the Magic Tower, will receive one gold bar per person as a reward.¡± ¡°Hey Yay!¡± ¡°It tastes good!¡± ¡°Gold bar!¡± And soon, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos, who were wandering around the Mage Tower, lined up and took the money. Pak! grasp! In the middle, the number of clones continued to increase, so there was an incident where Kang Seung-hyun took down a few, but this one was also resolved without any problems. ¡°Is the reward time over now?¡± And the wizards who had been paying attention cautiously opened their mouths. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve received enoughpensation, so let¡¯s move on to the next thing¡­¡± ¡°Now we have to give you a real reward.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Does it make sense to throw a few gold bars to those who dealt with the crazy psycho archmage and saved the future and fate of the Mage Tower?¡± ¡°Then what about the [Golden Emblem]?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a service. If you order food, they give it as a bonus.¡± ¡°service? bonus? The mage tower emblem?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the documents as if he had been waiting for them. ¡°In the first ce, the reason why Kang Seung-hyeon and his party visited the Golden Mage Tower was a very meaningful thing to build a healer agency in Hind Vige, which is exploited by garbage like garbage.¡± ¡®If it¡¯s trash like trash, it¡¯s just trash.¡¯ ¡°I will build a Healer Agency for free to repay the favor of saving the Magic Tower.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Is it free?¡± ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t me, all the Masters of the Golden Mage Tower sitting here would have said this.¡± In other words, starting with the purchase ofnd, building materials,bor costs, and other expenses, everything was paid by the Golden Magic Tower, but the name and rights of the client office belonged to Kang Seung-hyun. The Golden Mage Tower could only be built, but could not be involved in its operation. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± The wizards asked with shocked faces, but ¡°As a benefactor who ¡®defeated¡¯ the Archmage Doradel and saved the Mage Tower, isn¡¯t this kind of reward basic?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you are dissatisfied, revoke your master status. But if that happens, you¡¯ll have to take care of the mess yourself.¡± I realized it only after hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s answer. ¡®If Lopearmus is the one who secretly steals it, this side just steals it openly!¡¯ The fact that they seem to have given authority to humans who shouldn¡¯t have master authority. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ ¡®That man can¡¯t finish it with a few gold bars.¡¯ Unlike other wizards who first taste Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s personality and roll over, the Mage Tower spies were unassuming. ¡®The [Crimson Emblem] must have been ripped off like this.¡¯ ¡®What did the children of the Crimson Mage Tower get ripped off?¡¯ ¡®Couldn¡¯t that young magic tower go around breaking the seal?¡¯ Because I¡¯ve already been through it once. Dig! ¡°I like it [Golden Emblem] obtained! With this, the second emblem!¡± ¡°Then then, I found the Magic Tower, so of course I should give you this kind of reward. The Master here has a sense.¡± ¡°This is the emblem!¡± Wizards are in a good mood. Anyway, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were all in a good mood because they had obtained the [Golden Emblem]. ¡°Really amazing! It¡¯s like a hologram!¡± ¡°The design is beautiful. The Mage Tower souvenir shop sells actual badges, should I buy them?¡± It was because Alec had obtained the [Dark Emblem] as a member of the Dark Tower, but Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah had no ties to the Magic Tower, so it was the first emblem they had ever received. Paaa! [Golden Emblem] Let¡¯s summon it right away. Like a golden mage tower that likes splendor, a very splendid emblem appeared. ¡®I think I know why the church¡¯s symbol is gold.¡¯ gold. A dazzling precious metal that is loved by many people on Earth as well as on the Azul continent. Perhaps because it is a metal with a yellow luster, gold has long beenpared to the light of the sun, and at the same time, as the sun is oftenpared to a divine being, it naturally symbolizes a denomination that serves God. In that respect, you can see how specialized in sphemy are the wizards who use gold in the name of the magic tower, as well as the alchemists who openly put ¡®those who make gold¡¯ in their job title. ¡°Am I a wizard now?¡± ¡°Uncle Hojeong certainly looks more like a mage than a tanker.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use magic, though.¡± ¡°The one who handles the power of darkness and light at the same time! Equilibrium, the wizard of bnce!¡± In the meantime, Alec was immersed in the delusion of using ck magic and divine power in multiyer by summoning [Dark Emblem] and [Golden Emblem] at the same time. Of course, there is no such job in reality, so let¡¯s not be fooled. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kang! If it wasn¡¯t for you, when would I have had the emblem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Don¡¯t be humble at times like this!¡± ¡°Then what¡­ To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for me, I received a precious item that I would never have touched in my life. Isn¡¯t it not enough even if you bend over for the rest of your life? Why are you so short?¡± ¡°Sorry. Couldn¡¯t you just lower your humility again?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was talking about this and that, looked at the wizards. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Everyone was crying, so ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If there are other guys nearby, I will sell them for money.¡± ¡°You sell for money? The mage tower emblem?¡± ¡°Oh, of course, I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m only selling it to anyone, but only to my ¡®hometown¡¯ friends. But I can¡¯t do it because I don¡¯t have any kids to sell to.¡± It turned the crying into death. ¡®What kind of business card is the emblem! Just sprinkle it!¡¯ ¡®The honor of the golden tower is sinking to the ground¡­¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it! do not do that! Our mage tower was ruined because all the lophiremus people copsed!¡¯ The wizards were on the verge of copsing. ¡°Anyway, my personality is really bad. It¡¯s a joke, but it¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± ¡°to.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s put that aside¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun left Kim Ho-jung with a nk face and approached the wizards. ¡°You all look very tired.¡± ¡®It¡¯s because of you.¡¯ ¡°As the magic tower master, I admit that I ovepensated Kang Seung-hyeon and the others.¡± ¡®You know this?¡¯ ¡°It will take a lot of money to get things done in the future, but you must be thinking that I¡¯m a crazy bastard who spent a lot of money from the start and sat in the master¡¯s seat aiming for money in the first ce, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Then, just fill the empty barn and that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°yes?¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a refreshing smile. ¡°Since this is 100% the Lofiarmus family¡¯s fault, shouldn¡¯t we use their wealth to make up for it?¡± Chapter 354 366. Chicken instead of pheasant It¡¯s true that the current lophiermus is on the verge of ruin as the wizards who are supposed to lead the family be trash, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the wealth and honorable connections they¡¯ve umted have disappeared. Even if you sell only the furniture in Doradel¡¯s room right now, it¡¯s enough for themon people of Azul to y and eat all year long. ¡°If the family¡¯s wealth is on the level of Lofiarmus, even if the barn in the Mage Tower is scrapped, it will be replenished quickly, right? No, I think there will be enough to fill it up.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°In other words, it will be filled anyway, so you can use it with confidence if it is for the ¡®heroes who saved the Mage Tower¡¯.¡± A shameless and surprising idea to fill the barn he robbed with money he took out of someone else¡¯s wallet. ¡®Until now, there has never been a master like this¡­¡¯ ¡®Maybe there will be no more in the future.¡¯ ¡®Is this¡­ Master?¡¯ In response to the idea, the members of the Magic Tower, of course, said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Kang Seung-hyun¡­ We know our sins, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re touching the family¡­¡± ¡°Please, that¡¯s all¡­!¡± The people of the Lopyarmus family, who were kneeling behind them, couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. It¡¯s already on the verge of ruin, so now the family has nothing left but money, and they say that even that is being taken away. ¡°Any member of the Mage Tower can freely use the facilities of the Mage Tower and use the magic umted in the center of magic to their heart¡¯s content.¡± Either that or not. Seunghyun Kang replied with a calm face. ¡°But Lophemus went too far.¡± They were not satisfied with their share of magic power, and they used up the magic power that others should use, and even that was not enough, so they changed the system so that the members could not easily use the magic tower. ¡°With the self-magic system, they stock up on mana several times that of other magic towers, steal all the stored mana, share it among family members, and even distribute the surplus to alchemists to study¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t know how much magical power it will have, but if you do simple calctions, you should be able to live in three or four cities. ¡°The best thing is to spit out all the mana you¡¯ve consumed, but no matter how much you squeeze that skinny body, you won¡¯t be able to get centuries of mana.¡± Then there is only one answer. ¡°First of all, we seize the personal belongings of all Lofiarmous family members, regardless of position.¡± The Golden Mage Tower Major is a magical art of crafting an amulet gem or essory item by mixing magical power and precious metals. Of course, even in the dormitory room of the general members, one or two pieces of gold and silver were rolling around, so it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to mention the rooms of the Lofiarmus family who took control of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°Precious metals prepared for magic research, as well as various magic tools, magic books, magic craft aids¡­. Besides that, expensive ceramics, picture frames, dresses, wine, and other luxury items decorated in the room.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it for the price of the magic I¡¯ve stolen so far.¡± Anything that could be money went to the golden mage tower. In a word, it means to shake off all but the body. ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to rob Bob¡¯s family.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s a real madman.¡¯ In fact, the people of the Lofiarmus family were slightly relieved when they heard that. ¡®My treasured items¡­!¡¯ ¡®And the fine wines I¡¯ve been collecting?¡¯ ¡®If I had known it would be like this, I would have left it at home instead of in the Golden Magic Tower!¡¯ There were some who shed bloody tears, but even so, this was within the permissible range. ¡°And¡­¡± Of course, Seunghyun Kang had no intention of ending it that way. ¡°The research data and various patented magical technologies of the Rophemus family are returned to the Golden Mage Tower.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Research data and patent rights?¡± Even though Lofiarmus are fucking thieves, it is also true that they are a famous wizard family, so they have upied the Golden Mage Tower for hundreds of years and have all kinds of technologies and patents rted to them. For example, a gem fusion that brings out new powers that arepletely different from the existing ones by fusing various types of amulet gems, or a method of injecting magical energy into a jewel to contain a pattern, and so on. All of them are valuable skills based on the standard of the Golden Mage Tower, which specializes in the art of crafting essories. ¡®jewel? money? It can¡¯t bepared to anything like that.¡¯ To put it bluntly, you can buy magic with money, but you can¡¯t buy technology with money. Developing a new technology requires a lot of time, money and a lot of effort. If Kang Seung-hyeon had been from the Lofiarmus family, he would have begged that he would pay for the magic he had spent so far, even if he had to sell the mansion and thend before the opponent struck him. ¡®Chicken instead of pheasant. Is it a phoenix instead of a pheasant?¡¯ If the magic power the Lophemus family has robbed so far is enough to buy three or four cities, the technology the Golden Mage Tower is trying to rip now is something that couldn¡¯t be bought even if the city was sold. ¡°But even if you do that¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°Because all the achievements of the Lophemus family have been made based on the magic that has been imbued in the Golden Mage Tower.¡± What can I do if I don¡¯t have the strength to do it? I have to spit out the achievements and honors I¡¯ve gained from the magic I¡¯ve stolen so far. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°The achievements I couldn¡¯t have achieved if they hadn¡¯t stolen the magic tower!¡± ¡°Of course the Magic Tower should take it!¡± ¡°If you think about it, you stole my mana and made it!¡± Even the wizards, who were at first confused, began to be persuaded by Kang¡¯s words. If the Golden Mage Tower steals the technology and patents from Lofiarmus, the profit from it will increase as well as the amount of knowledge that can be learned. ¡°Damn the rain! Stop! Block it unconditionally!¡± ¡°Protect me even if I die!¡± ¡°No, just keep and die!¡± ¡°If even this disappears, our family will really perish!¡± The Lofiarmus family started running to theboratory to protect research data and various technical rights. Doradel and the submasters couldn¡¯t move because their limbs were too weak to move, but the rest were not to that extent, so it was possible to move except for those with withered legs. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Give me your technology for the future of the Mage Tower!¡± ¡°Seniors, if you¡¯re going to retire anyway, why don¡¯t you donate your talents for the juniors!¡± And the wizards of the Mage Tower, blinded by technology, began to pursue such a lophemus family tenaciously. ¡°If you want to enter theb, kill me!¡± ¡°Yeah! Right now I¡¯m a civilian who can¡¯t even use magic¡­ Is it okay for wizards to attack civilians?¡± A few lophemus shouted as they blocked the entrance to theb. In fact, some of the members of Lofiarmus had lost their magical power to the point where they could not use magic at all because of the settlement of karma. ¡°What should I do, Master?¡± ¡°If it became known that the Mage Tower wizards had attacked a group of civilians, there would be an uproar.¡± ¡°Usually, though.¡± right! Seunghyun Kang lightly snapped his fingers. Dig! Dig! Dig! ¡°omg!¡± ¡°Keuheuk¡­¡± ¡°Everyone is still a member of the Golden Mage Tower.¡± Then, the [Golden Emblem] possessed by the Lophemus family was forcibly summoned. For reference, this is the ¡®Emblem Authentication¡¯ skill, which is one of the Mage Tower Master¡¯s privileges. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t kill, it¡¯s legal. Even if a limb is broken, I can treat it, so ignore it and suppress it.¡± ¡°Did you hear? Fuck it!¡± At the same time as the master¡¯s order was given, the wizards began pouring magic. p! grasp! Of course, not killing magic, but suppressing magic such as [Magic Chain], [Magical Bongjin], [Magic Handcuffs], [Magic Shackles], etc ! Fain! He greatly weakened his firepower and began to fire magic bullets that were only used for training. In normal times, this amount of magic could have been handled lightly with one hand, but Lofiarmus said, ¡°You crazy bastards!¡± ¡°Kuaaa!!¡± Some are unable to use magic at all, and even those who can use magic are in full condition for one reason or another. ¡°Drilled!¡± ¡°The confiscation search begins!¡± Just like that, the entrance to theb was easily breached, and the data-crazy wizards burst into the room and began sweeping up everything in sight. ¡°This is not okay! These are the materials I¡¯ve been researching all my life! I mean, it was made with all my youth!¡± ¡°Professor, didn¡¯t you conscientiously make it yourself? Even though you came up with the theory, we did all the hard work, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Master¡¯s order? Give it up quickly!¡± ¡°Never give up! I¡¯d rather kill you motherfuckers!¡± ¡°You bastards! You son of a robber!¡± ¡°Retire!¡± Lophiarmus resists losing research and wizards try to rip it off somehow. Later, in the history book of the Golden Mage Tower, this incident will be recorded as the second civil war that started right after the first civil war of the Golden Mage Tower, which started with a quarrel between the Lofiarmus families, ended. ¡°It¡¯s shit, it¡¯s shit.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not our house, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It reminds me of this pumpkin pie and pumpkin rice cake, and it¡¯s delicious.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party watched the mess from a distance and were enjoying it leisurely. ¡°Oh, everyone, write down your clothes size and submit it.¡± ¡°Clothes size? why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ll give you a golden robe as a reward.¡± ¡°Are you giving me a robe too? It would be nice if you could give it to me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have anything to wear.¡± Lee Ji-ah nced at the robes worn by wizards and said. Although Mage Tower robes are characterized by high magic defense and special abilities unique to each Mage Tower, Kang Seung-hyun and his party rarely wear them. Kim Ho-jeong has a shadow robe that is overwhelmingly superior to the magic tower robe, blood mage Alec will quickly be trash if he doesn¡¯t take off his robe every time he fights, and Lee Ji-ah, who mainly promotes his alter ego, benefits from using cheap products as much as possible. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you wear it, but you won¡¯t wear it because you have a healer concept.¡± ¡°I will wear one too.¡± Seunghyun Kang took off the master robe he was wearing and said. ¡°When you join the Mage Tower, one achievement is unlocked, because the condition is to summon the emblem while wearing the robe.¡± Normally, it is a feat that is not known unless you are a wizard, but Kang Seung-hyun knew about it because he had unlocked it once for the Crimson Mage Tower. ¡°Ah, maybe that¡¯s why they gave us the [Golden Emblem]!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a smile. ¡°Everyone told me to unlock the achievement.¡± Of course, there will be rted achievements in the Golden Mage Tower. Chapter 355 367. Wizard of the Yellow Tower 1 ¡°I got the research materials!¡± ¡°Oohhh!!¡± ¡°These robbers¡­!¡± ¡°Thank you for introducing yourself.¡± While the Golden Mage Wizards destroy the remaining forces of Lophemus and im their honor and achievements. ¡°I brought you a golden robe.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party waited in the master room and got the golden robe. As always, the person who was most happy after receiving the robe was Kim Ho-jeong. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s cool! After all, good things are different.¡± ¡°The one you¡¯re wearing right now must be a 10,000 times rarer and nicer robe.¡± ¡°My robe looks in. This guy has a cool design and good performance, so it¡¯s a good robe.¡± ¡°Well, the Mage Tower Robe is a uniform that symbolizes the members of the Mage Tower. We make it with special care.¡± Mage Tower Robe is basically a custom suit, and it is not as easy to make as it is to make it bybining all the skills of the Mage Tower. Performance is also performance, but if fake robes are on the market, the reputation and image of the Mage Tower will be damaged. ¡°In fact, there are quite a few cases of fraudulent pretending to be a member of the Mage Tower wearing a fake robe.¡± ¡°Earth or Azul Continent, there are so many scammers.¡± So, if you look at the rules of the Mage Tower, it is written that it is legal to tear and burn fake robes immediately upon discovery. There are no exceptions whether the target is aristocrats, royalty, or church priests, and if there is a protest against it, the Mage Tower mobilizes all means to help or exterminate its members thoroughly. ¡°Then everyone should have gotten their robes¡­¡± Fluttered. Seunghyun Kang and his party wore the golden robes they were given. ¡°Let¡¯s unlock achievements first.¡± ¡°Achievements! Achievements!¡± When he put on the robe and summoned the emblem, a brilliant golden light gushed out of his hand, revealing the [Golden Emblem]. ¡°It just came to my mind, don¡¯t you think I could use this emblem instead of a shlight? It is very bright.¡± ¡°Using the symbol of the Mage Tower as a shlight is a bit¡­ too much.¡± [Achievement Aplished!] At the same time, a message appeared indicating that the achievement had been achieved. [Achievement achieved: Wizard of the Yellow Tower] [Achieved when joining the Golden Mage Tower.] ¡°Ohhhh!¡± ¡°This is the achievement of joining the Mage Tower!¡± If it¡¯s the official route, you can get a wizard job, develop your skills hard, and pass the Golden Mage Tower sign-up test to get a rare achievement or ¡°You can earn pretty good money by giving emblems to other dimension movers and lending them only robes.¡± It seems like.¡± ¡°Should I spread some rumors right now?¡± ¡°The people of the Golden Mage Tower are going to cry.¡± Now that Kang Seung-hyun has be a Mage Tower master, it has be a very easy difficulty achievement that can be unlocked by paying money. From the perspective of the Golden Mage Tower, it was luck that there were no other dimension movers nearby. ¡°Well, I can get a lot of money from the Golden Mage Tower, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to call people¡­ Let¡¯s check the rewards.¡± ¡°agree! Ah, what did you receive during the Crimson Mage Tower?¡± ¡°At that time, I picked out a crimson discreet ruby.¡± It¡¯s annoying now, and I¡¯m pretty used to the crossbow, so I rarely use it, but the amulet gem I got back then is still in my inventory. ¡°What wille out this time?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you press it.¡± Tarrrrr!! When the four of them pressed [Receive Reward], the roulette spun quickly with an unpleasant sound. [¡ùYou can acquire one of the amulet gems.] As with the Crimson Mage Tower, this time the reward was an amulet gem roulette. Apparently, the Mage Tower achievement rewards are all the same as the Amulet Gem Roulette. Tar r r r r r. ¡°It¡¯s out!¡± [¡ùEquipment (Golden Honey Ember) Acquisition] ¡°What did everyone get? I got something like this!¡± Hojeong Kim was very happy and showed the amulet gem she had chosen. As the name suggests, it was a honey-colored, glistening amber. [¡ùEquipment (Midnight Golden Pearl) Acquisition] ¡°I am the Late Night Golden Pearl! The effect is to increase night vision!¡± ¡°Huh, is that Miss Alba?¡± ¡°Oh, seeing you say that, I guess I got something good? What are you out of?¡± ¡°Ate-night golden pearl.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s the same!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ What did Mr. Kang get?¡± The rest of the members managed to pick something useful, but [¡ùOthers (golden citrine pieces) acquired] ¡°¡­pieces.¡± ¡°piece?¡± What Kang Seung-hyun chose was not an amulet gem, but a material that requires collecting several of the same type to create a single amulet gem. Even items that are not 100% sessful and have a chance of failing. In a word, it means mmed. ¡°ah.¡± forgot for a while ¡®Mr. Kang is a person with bad luck in drawing.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung thought he asked something useless, but it was already toote. ¡°Why is this from Amulet Gem Roulette!¡± drooling. Seunghyun Kang shouted as he threw the amulet gem fragment he was holding in his hand out the window. ¡°Admin, you fucking bastard!!!! Don¡¯t put any crap in the roulette!!! Is this a roulette or a trash can!¡± It¡¯s annoying to give rewards at random by spinning a roulette wheel, but I¡¯m going to get pissed off even if it¡¯s just a finished product. Why on earth do item materialse out? ¡°Sir Kang, calm down! Would you like to have mine?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m upset because I didn¡¯t have the amulet gem right now?¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m pissed that garbage came out of my roulette!¡± Even the other co-workers pulled out the finished product, but only the material came out. I can¡¯t not be mad at this. ¡°It¡¯s not a regr roulette, it¡¯s an achievement reward roulette!!¡± Even today, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s anger toward the manager grew. I was so angry that a silver aura soared from my body. ¡°A psycho who usually thinks that this is a person bes very expressive in front of roulette.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Mr. Kang has been through so many things.¡± It happens often when you go on an adventure with Kang Seung-hyun. and after a while bang! Wow! Kwaaang! After hearing the sound of something breaking from inside, Kang Seung-hyun returned to his seat, drinking a stamina potion. ¡°I¡¯ll invite Doradel to my roomter, doesn¡¯t it matter?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, why? Well, this is originally Doradel¡¯s room, but¡­¡± When I nced inside, I noticed that some of Doradel¡¯s favorite art pieces and picture frames were broken. ¡®This is how you take out your anger.¡¯ It was Kim Ho-jung, who I thought was really Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s style. ¡°Then, is this the end of thepensation check?¡± ¡°Thepensation is over, but there are more important things.¡± Apart from the achievements, as Kang Seung-hyun and his party joined the golden tower [¡ù ¡®Golden Magic Tower¡¯ was added to the membership list], the membership list was updated after a long time. [Current organization] -[Crimson Mage Tower] -[Katyler Knights] -[Red Road Gang] -[Golden Mage Tower] [Registration conditions] -[Join the Golden Mage Tower][Achievement] -[Magic Tower Recognized by members.][Achieved] -[Recognized by the Mage Tower professor.][Achieved] -[Conversation with the Mage Tower master.][Achieved] ¡°Oh, I guess we are also recognized by the Mage Tower people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worthwhile to y Doradel Raid with the four of us.¡± Although it is usually easy to receive recognition from members, it is difficult to receive recognition from professors, but as the achievement of Kang Seung-hyun and his party is an achievement, we were able to achieve it very lightly. ¡°Anyway, the fact that the Golden Mage Tower is registered on the membership list¡­¡± ¡°It means it¡¯s time for us to meet the true purpose of joining various organizations in the Azul continent.¡± [¡ùChoose one of the Golden Mage Tower membership skills.] [Basic Magic] [essory Polisher] [One Step in Jewel Magic] [Master of Magic Craftsmanship] [Gem Dust Eater] The significance of the existence of the membership list. Golden Mage Tower Membership Skills appeared. ¡°Basic magic is also here.¡± [Basic Magic] is a skill that increases the efficiency of basic magic such as magic bullets and magic shields. ¡°It seems to be the basic skill of Mage Tower membership.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need it, so pass.¡± Of course, it was useless for any job other than a wizard, so all three of them skipped [Basic Magic]. ¡°[Trinket polish] This is it!¡± Lee Ji-ah read the exnation roughly and suddenly decided on the membership skill. ¡°How good is this skill, did you pick it without looking at anything else? Slowly looking at other things andparing them¡­¡± ¡°essory item stat enhancement bonus +10%.¡± [essory Polisher] is a skill that allows you to receive a 10% bonus regardless of the type of essory item you wear. ¡°It¡¯s a bonus that the glitter stays on for a long time!¡± Take Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s few essory items, the Pitzta Marine Ear Cuff, as an example. [HP +10%] [Magic +2%] [Underwater movement speed +50%] [Water attribute enhancement +10%] [Underwater visibility] [Attack power +20% when fighting underwater] +10% bonus to all these stats Stick together [HP +20%] [Magic +12%] [ Underwater movement speed +60%] [Water attribute enhancement +20%] [Secure underwater vision] [Attack power +30% when fighting underwater] ¡°oh! Then I have to do this too!¡± As soon as he heard that, Kim Ho-jung threw away his prudence and chose [essory Polisher]. By the way, Alec wasn¡¯t originally a prudent person, so he chose Lee Ji-ah before he listened to everything. ¡°Did everyone choose that?¡± ¡°huh! It¡¯s a skill I need.¡± Lee Ji-ah replied with a proud face. ¡°I gave expensive items to my alter ego, and then I deliberately carry cheap ones in case I lose them, right?¡± ¡°Yes. The important things are put in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s inventory.¡± ¡°But if you register a worn item like an essory in the slot, you can receive the effect of wearing it.¡± Dimension movers can receive the effect without wearing essories by opening the ¡®item slot¡¯ system. For Lee Ji-ah, [essory Polisher], which increases the efficiency of items worn, is a perfect skill. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get [trinket polish] if you open the slot too?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s check the other things.¡± [One Step of Jewel Magic] is a skill rted to Jewel Mage, a wizard-type job using jewels, but ¡®not necessary.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was not a jeweler, so of course he was filtered out. [Master of Magic Craftsmanship] is a magic craft version of [Master of Magic Weaving]. ¡®As the name suggests, you can receive effects rted to jewelry processing essories, but there¡¯s nothing worthwhile.¡¯ Unlike Magic Weaving, which subtly ovepped with Yame Healer, Magic Craftsmanship didn¡¯t have anything to help, so I filtered it out. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to choose [trinket polish] too.¡¯ In this way, Kang Seung-hyun looked at thest [Gem Dust Eater] without much expectation. And he opened his mouth with a very benevolent face. ¡°Everyone should have chosen a little more carefully.¡± ¡°What is it, and how good is it?¡± [Gem Dust Eater] [Recycle difficult amulet gems!] [Absorb broken amulet gems or pieces of amulet gems to randomly increase a small amount of stats.] [essory Polisher] is a fake. The real trick was this one. Chapter 356 368. Wizard of the Yellow Tower 2 ¡°A stat increase skill?¡± ¡°Body stats?¡± Giving a 10% enhancement bonus to all stats of worn items is obviously fraudulent, but it¡¯s nothingpared to permanently increasing body stats. ¡°Of course, the stat increase is insignificant and random, ranging from 0.1 to 0.01, so there is a high probability that unnecessary stats will rise. There is a downside to having to change the more expensive amulet gem, but¡­¡± The permanent stat increase option is attractive enough to chew all those conditions. ¡°Even if the conditions are met, you can raise your stats infinitely, so you don¡¯t have to y roulette if you have money, right?¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it no different from ying roulette with money?¡± ¡°There is no garbage.¡± ¡°But you can get this kind of cheating skill just by joining the Golden Mage Tower? Isn¡¯t this bullshit?¡± ¡°The condition for registering on the membership list is not just signing up.¡± In order to register the Golden Mage Tower on the membership list, you must sign up and be recognized by members and faculty. The problem is that the Golden Mage Tower has been under the control of the Lopyarmus family for the past 85 years, and they are people who will never ept anything other than their own family. ¡°Ah, the difficulty was Gahell¡­¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why they gave you that scam skill as a reward.¡± ¡°Even if there are dimension movers who have joined the Golden Mage Tower, we must have been the first ones to register on the membership list.¡± Now that Kang Seung-hyeon has removed the Lophemus family from the Golden Mage Tower, registering for the membership list should be much easier. So from now on, [Gem Dust Eater] will disappear from the list of membership skills. Because the status window is someone who cares about bnce patches. ¡°Then you said that was yourst chance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did we blow it up with [trinket polish]?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°ah!! Make it even again!!!!¡± ¡°Now that this has happened, the only answer is ¡®regression¡¯! let¡¯s go! To return!¡± ¡°You should think carefully!¡± While the three struggled with regret, ¡°Then I will raise the stats with [Gem Dust Eater]. Coincidentally, I even received a piece to use for a skill earlier¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun searched his pockets and tried to find a piece of golden citrine. ¡°You threw that out the window earlier.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes. The golden piece of citrine, which he threw away with anger earlier, disappeared somewhere in the grass outside the Mage Tower. Kang Seung-hyun, who looked out the window for a while, looked back at his colleagues with a smile. ¡°Would you like me to find the golden piece of citrine that I lost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I lost it, it¡¯s that I got it.¡± Looking at the talking tail, it seemed that Kang Seung-hyun himself had no intention of going to find it. ¡°Let¡¯s go find this conscientiously.¡± ¡°Is this a request from the Golden Mage Tower Master?¡± ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m not even a member of the Magic Tower¡­¡± At that moment, a thought passed through Lee Ji-ah¡¯s head. ¡®Ah, I just signed up here.¡¯ That he is now a typical member of the Golden Mage Tower, wearing a golden robe and even obtaining the Golden Emblem. ¡°Then please. Fellow members.¡± When Seunghyun Kang lightly flicked his fingers, hey! Lee Ji-ah, as well as Kim Ho-jung and Alec, were engulfed in the dazzling light and chased out into the grass where Kang Seung-hyun had thrown the pieces. This is because among the powers of the Mage Tower Master, there are skills to give special missions to members of the Mage Tower and send members inside the Mage Tower out of the Mage Tower. Dig! Dig! Dig! Dig! ¡°Eek!¡± ¡°W Where is this ce?¡± ¡°green¡­?¡± At the same time, mage tower wizards began to appear in piles around the three of them. Whether they were called in while working on papers or dragged out while resting, they all had puzzled faces. ¡°Golden Mage Tower Master Kang Seung-Hyun announces a special mission to the members of the Mage Tower.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who appeared on the balcony next to the window, opened his mouth with a smile. ¡°Because I identally lost a piece of golden citrine nearby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If everyone joins forces, we can find it soon, right?¡± ¡°Hey, you devil child!¡± ¡°Then start.¡± Yes. Kang Seung-hyun released all members of the Mage Tower in the forest outside the Mage Tower to find a piece. ¡°What are you looking for? A piece of golden citrine?¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t find it?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to enter the magic tower until you find it¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Find it quickly then!¡± That¡¯s how the people of the Magic Tower had to search for unwanted treasure while rummaging through the grass for a long time. ¨C ¡°Thank you all for your hard work. Please go in carefully.¡± And after about 30 minutes. Kang Seung-hyeon was able to retrieve the golden citrine piece through the efforts of the Mage Tower members. ¡°As expected, it will be over soon as many people join forces.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he¡¯s a real temporary master¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was walking beside him, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. It¡¯s funny that he abused his master¡¯s authority to find the pieces he threw away, but the funniest thing is that there is not one piece of amulet gem in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand, but several. ¡°Uh¡­ how did this happen?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who appearedte, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Why did the number of pieces increase to dozens?¡± ¡°The people of the Mage Tower are cheating.¡± In fact, no matter how many members of the Mage Tower are freed, it is impossible to find a small jewel fragment in that vast forest within 30 minutes. It is not that there is no jewel detection magic, but it is difficult to distinguish because it detects all the jewels embedded in the essories of wizards, and gemstones buried in the forest are also targets of detection, so it is not easy to find small pieces. ¡®Aren¡¯t you leaking me like this?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s better to find the amulet gem. At what age do you find the gem pieces!¡¯ ¡®I have to go back quickly and finish the work I was doing!¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s a really good master, but at the same time he¡¯s a fucking master¡­¡¯ At this time, an idea shed through the mind of a mage who was searching the forest with a tired face. ¡®Can¡¯t I just take the golden citrine piece no matter what?¡¯ Since the Golden Mage Tower is a ce that handles magical crafts, jewels, magic, and amulet gems, of course, essories or items made of golden citrine. Or, there were also wizards who possessed the golden citrine itself. ¡®Cutting Gems!¡¯ The magician who had the golden citrine quickly cut the jewel to create a piece. ¡°master! I found a piece of golden citrine!¡± Then, he quickly ran to Kang Seung-hyeon and offered the piece he made in an expedient way. ¡°Can I just go in?¡± ¡°You may go in.¡± ¡°Cheer up!¡± Dig! Kang Seung-hyeon, who received the piece, sent the wizard inside the mage tower. ¡°That bastard is using his head!¡± ¡°Damn me too¡­!¡± ¡°master! I found a piece!¡± The wizards who saw it also began to make fragments and present them to Kang Seung-hyeon. Of course, since there is only one fragment Kang Seung-hyun threw, it is correct that all the wizards should have been sent back at this point¡­. ¡°Those who find it will be sent right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took all the pieces that the wizards gave him, as if he had lost several pieces. ¡®Why would I refuse to give it to you?¡¯ Whether it was identally broken or artificially cut, any piece of amulet gem can be eaten with [Gem Dust Eater]. ¡®good! It¡¯s eaten!¡¯ ¡®Even though her skills as a healer are great, her eyesight for jewels is worse than that of a jewel mage!¡¯ ¡®If I was a steamed master, I would have noticed right away.¡¯ The magicians who did not know that they were being used returned to the mage tower, thinking that they had deceived Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Thanks to all of you, I was able to find the lost ¡®Golden Citrine¡¯. thank you.¡± So, Kang Seung-hyeon sent the rest of the people to the Mage Tower only after the pieces he had collected so far were enough to make one golden citrine. ¡°Mr. Kang¡­ creates something out of nothing.¡± ¡°I think he should get a job as a real swindler. Why did you get a job as a healer?¡± No matter how much I thought about it, it was Lee Ji-ah who wondered if the status window was broken. ¡°Anyway, everyone did a great job.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a break now¡­ it¡¯s so hard.¡± ¡°If other people picked up [Gem Dust Eater], I would give them some away.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said that and took out a bottle of potion from his inventory and threw it. ¡°Please eat. I found it while rummaging through Doradell¡¯s room.¡± ¡°This one! Isn¡¯t it the elixir of the stars?¡± Star Elixir. It is a rare elixir that only alchemists can produce. ¡°This precious thing? Are you just giving it to me?¡± ¡°You worked hard, and now I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Kang!¡± Seunghyun Kang. Although he is a man whose hobby is to pamper his colleagues, his colleagues are not very dissatisfied because he is sure to pay for his pampering. ¡°But then you originally intended to eat this alone¡­?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°You should eat!¡± ¡°There are three of us, so let¡¯s divide it into thirds and share!¡± While Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jeong were distributing the star¡¯s elixir with excited faces, ¡®I thought I would have to eat it myself. It¡¯s kind of annoying.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon swallowed the golden citrine fragments one by one and activated [Gem Dust Eater]. boom boom. softly. Then, like ice that melts at a person¡¯s body temperature, the pieces of the amulet gem slowly began to melt. [Absorbed the golden citrine pieces.] [HP +0.01] [Speed +0.01] [Defense +0.05] Stats started to go up one by one due to the skill effect. ¡®I wish my stamina would go up.¡¯ It was a random stat increase, so I couldn¡¯t designate and raise the stats I wanted. [Power +0.00] ¡®Mistress! I have to remove my mana in a human way!¡¯ Non-existent stats were no exception, so there was an angry situation where the magic stat won and went up to 0. [Stamina +0.04] Still, the stats he wanted went up in the middle, so it wasn¡¯t that bad. ¡®If I steal the amulet gem from the Golden Mage Tower storage like this, I won¡¯t have to y roulette for the rest of my life, right?¡¯ Suck the Golden Mage Tower Amulet Gem to increase your stats infinitely, like Lophemus who sucked magic from the Golden Mage Tower. It was Kang Seung-hyun who was swollen in such a trashy dream, but ¡®¡­ I¡¯m full. There¡¯s a limit to what you can eat in a day.¡¯ There is no penalty for stat-up skills. Realizing the fatal w of [Gem Dust Eater], I decided to quit. ¡®Where are the remaining achievements¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the achievement window. In fact, Kang Seung-hyun, unlike the three, had unlocked one more achievement. ¡®I can¡¯t believe this guy will be unlocked too.¡¯ [Achievement Achievement: Ruler of the Mage Tower] [Achieved when bing the Master of the Mage Tower.] Chapter 357 369. Ruler of the Mage Tower Since there are achievements for joining the Mage Tower, I naturally expected that there would be achievements rted to the Mage Tower Master. ¡®But I didn¡¯t think it would be unlocked even with a temporary status rather than an official master.¡¯ It has already been three years since Koreans were brought to the Azul continent. There were quite a few people who won the position of Professor at the Magic Tower, and there were also a few people who went up to the position of sub-master after only three years as master candidates. There has not been a single person who has obtained the Mage Tower Master qualification. Of course, there are only 6 Mage Tower Masters in the Azul Continent, but there are not a few dimension movers who surpass the Mage Tower Master in terms of pure skill. ¡®Any idiot magician I know would beat Doradel in one-on-one sparring.¡¯ Even so, it was a very simple reason that no one had won the Master¡¯s seat. The Mage Tower Master position is not something that can be achieved simply by being strong, but because it is chosen by vote once every 10 years unless there is something special. So it¡¯s only natural that dimension movers, who had only been on the Azul continent for three years, couldn¡¯t be masters even if they made all sorts of fuss. ¡®Seeing that Doradel¡¯s master¡¯s career is 85 years, the next regr vote will be in 5 years. Like the Crimson Mage¡¯s Tower, it would be an extremely rare case for a Master to retire and elect a Master ahead of schedule.¡¯ In other words, the original [The Ruler of the Magic Tower] achievement would have been an achievement that could only be unlocked after at least 5 years, which could never be unlocked at this point. By the way, Kang Seung-hyeon unlocked [The Ruler of the Mage Tower] as a non-mage job 3 years aftering to the Azul Continent. Not even just achieved, but first achieved. ¡®Is this at the level of a bug beyond a trick?¡¯ In terms of games, the contents of the trumpet, which will be released in a few years, have been released due to some idiot. support position. Originally, the [Receive Reward] button should appear along with a message indicating that the achievement has beenpleted. [¡ùYou have unlocked an achievement that was judged to be unavable at this point.] [¡ùError being adjusted due to an error.] [¡ùPlease wait for a moment.] Now, the [Receive reward] button that appears on Kang¡¯s status window is not a [Receive reward] button, but an apology like this It was a message. ¡®The status window is also an unexpected situation.¡¯ In the meantime, even when I¡¯ve done crazy things, I¡¯ve never had a message like this. The status window, which expected and dealt with all kinds of entricities of the dimension movers, didn¡¯t seem to have expected this one at all. ¡®Honestly, the [Ruler of the Mage Tower] achievement must have been an achievement for wizards only¡­ All of the rewards must have been rted to wizards.¡¯ The Mage Tower membership achievements can be unlocked by non-mages through the honorary membership system, but the [Master of the Mage Tower] achievement must have been judged to be an achievement that cannot be unlocked unless you are a magician. ¡®Even at the earliest, an achievement that I thought would only be unlocked after 8 years was unlocked after 3 years, so it would be strange that no errors ur.¡¯ Perhaps the status window is being overhauled because of Kang Seung-hyun, starting with the reward and all the achievements of [The Ruler of the Mage Tower]. ¡®Do you feel good?¡¯ The status window itself is like a characterless artificial intelligence program created by the administrator, but considering that there are not one or two candy that has been eaten with roulette, it is not enough to make a hundred errors. ¡®I¡¯d like to inject a virus into my heart.¡¯ [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] After a while. The status window turned off for a moment, then came back on, and a reward button appeared along with the [Achievement Aplished: Ruler of the Mage Tower] [Receive Reward] achievement notification window. ¡®You¡¯re finally out. Well, how great did you spend so much time trying to give me something?¡¯ [Some achievements can be rewarded the first time you achieve them.] [You have achieved the ¡®Ruler of the Mage Tower¡¯ achievement for the first time.] [ You will receive 2000 points and a special stat enhancement coupon as a reward.] Of course, 5 yearster Since I pulled the achievement in advance and beat it, the first achievement message naturally followed. [Would you like to write amemorative message?] Normally, I would pull aggro with GGG nicks without hesitation, but today I decided to pull a special aggro. Soon, the same message appeared in front of all dimension movers. ¡ù[Ihan Choi is the first to achieve the achievement ¡®The Ruler of the Magic Tower¡¯.]¡ù -[ If you are curious about how you got it,e to the North .] If this is the case, dimension movers caught in the message will flock to the Northern Silver White Mage Tower or Choi Yi-han, and Kang Seung-hyun can clear the Golden Mage Tower temporary master position and record in the gap. ¡®Lee Han-ah, do your best instead of me.¡¯ selling friends. It is amon urrence for Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Thanks to Mr. Kang, I ate well!¡± ¡°I just received a message. Who is Yihan Choi?¡± ¡°It must be a fake identity that Healer-hyung acquired.¡± After sending amemorative message, the party who ate the elixir amicably returned to their seats. It seems that everyone received thememorative message sent by Kang Seung-hyun impersonating Choi Yi-han. ¡°Ah, Yihan Choi must have been Mr. Kang¡¯s former colleague.¡± ¡°Doing something like that in the name of an ex-colleague? Did you take any money?¡± ¡°well? I didn¡¯t ask how you broke up.¡± Hearing that, Jia Ji thought. ¡®I don¡¯t know how the past party broke down, but I have to part amicably.¡¯ It was because he thought that if he broke up with Kang Seung-hyun badly, someday amemorative message with his name woulde flying. ¡°By the way, Mr. Kang [Master of the Mage Tower], what is your achievement?¡± ¡°As the name suggests, it¡¯s an achievement given for taking the Master¡¯s seat. Even the temporary master acknowledged it.¡± ¡°right! Mr. Kang is now the Master of the Mage Tower, right? Awesome again! What is the reward?¡± ¡°I want to get it now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun covered Kim Ho-jung¡¯s gaze with the status window and pressed the reward button. [¡ù(Blue Apple Cider) Obtained!] Then, out of the blue, a bottle of cider rolled into the inventory. ¡®what?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the status window with a puzzled face. [Blue Apple Cider] [Cider made from ripe blue apples.] [It goes well with stamina, so it¡¯s good to make a stamina cocktail.] ¡®This is my favorite drink, but¡­. Surely this isn¡¯t an achievement reward? ¡® 3 seconds 2 seconds 1 second. In the moment of counting down to see if the manager or the status window will be changed to death [Praise for achieving an impossible achievement at this point] [I will give you a skill derived from your essence.] This message popped up! appeared. ¡®Was that a service earlier?¡¯ I don¡¯t think you need to change it right away. ¡®But why do you know that I like the admin or the status window? Unlucky.¡¯ A message came into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, who was wondering. ¡®huh? Wait, this message¡­¡¯ It¡¯s a message simr to the one that appeared when I obtained the [Dimensionia] skillst time. [Acquisition of the special skill ¡®Origin¡¯!] Usually, when we say origin, it means the reference point of the starting point. [ Origin ] [Returns a distorted or broken being to its basic form.] [However, a degenerated being cannot be returned.] The skill effect was a kind of restorative ability that returned the target to its basic form. ¡®Revert to the basic form?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang took out a branch and bent it with his hand. [Origin] Seruk. As soon as [Origin] was activated, the bent branches began to straighten. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a total scam, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Can you get everything back?¡± ¡°It is not.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon brought a branch to the candle and lit it. Hwareuk. When I bent the scorched branch and used [Origin], it straightened like before, but the scorch did not disappear. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work if the traits change like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s not aplete scam skill.¡± ¡°Instead, it means that ¡®whatever¡¯ existence is subject to the skill condition if only the form changes. You know what I mean?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± Kim Ho-jung was staring at him with apletely unsure face, so Alec, who was next to him, exined instead. ¡°If it¡¯s distorted, it means space can be restored.¡± ¡°what? really? Then it¡¯s an open scam!¡± In other words, even if Kang Seung-hyun is trapped in a space twisting skill like [Space Distortion] or [Space Domination], he can easily escape by using [Origin] to restore it to its original state. ¡°If I had gotten this earlier, it would have pierced Doradel¡¯s [space warp]! The manager has a lot of bacsh.¡± ¡°Maybe I defeated Doradel, who uses [Space Distortion], and created a skill based on that experience.¡± ¡°Oh, based on my experience¡­¡± It seems that neither the manager nor the status window can create skills all at once. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to provide skills only when a dimension mover experiences something and survives or ovees it? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have given you all kinds of skills since I would have gotten 4 ck stars.¡± In the first ce, the [Origin] obtained this time is not a skill extracted from the status window system, but a skill derived from the essence of Kang Seung-hyun. The bottom line is that in order for dimension movers to acquire skills, it is faster to umte even a little experience rather than recklessly spinning roulette. ¡°It seems like an administrator can just intervene in the status window and spread it out.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a paid manager that you have to pay to manage.¡± Kang Seung-hyun muttered as he drank the blue apple cider he received earlier. ¡°Oh, I forgot the most important thing.¡± ¡°The most important thing?¡± ¡°The [origin] skill is¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun quickly grabbed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s shoulder and dislocated it. ¡°Wow!!¡± ¡°It can be used for treatment.¡± When [Origin] was activated immediately, it was confirmed that the dislocated shoulder des returned to their original positions. Injuries that have changed the body, such as burns, cannot be repaired, but if the body is simply broken, it can be restored and used as a pseudo-heal. The downside is that, like Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s other Yamae treatments, the pain does not go away and the target¡¯s energy is consumed during the recovery process. However, if you think of it as a torture skill, it is a skill that has virtually no disadvantages because it is an advantage. ¡°Should we go thank Doradel for getting such a great skill?¡± ¡°You can exin in words¡­¡± Knock-tock. As I was wasting time in this way, I heard a knock at the door. ¡°Come on in.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun answered, an unexpected person entered the room. Chapter 358 370. You must have done enough . ¡°Those priestly clothes are¡­¡± The ones who entered the room were members of the Takemi Church, who were caught doing tricks in the Golden Olive Mansion not too long ago. ¡°Break everything, it¡¯s a church.¡± ¡°The Church of Takemi!¡± The church member tried to argue with Alec, but sighed heavily and lowered his head. ¡°Anyway, as promised, it arrived within a month¡­ Please help me.¡± ¡°What did Mr. Kang do to them?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyeon ordered, ¡®I will give you a month¡¯s deadline, and within that time, do whatever you can to find out the information and purpose of the head of your church¡¯ and released them for a while. ¡°They said that all 32 people would be punished with a ¡®soul draw¡¯ if they broke the deadline or didn¡¯t find out anything, so they seemed to be running for life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure¡­ you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded and muttered. ¡°Anyway, you did a good jobing all the way to the east. Would you like a stamina potion?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°So all 32 people gathered?¡± ¡°yes. Everyone has gathered without exception, and everyone except us is waiting in the parlor¡­¡± While the member of the foremost church was exining to Kang Seung-hyeon, he slowly began to realize something strange. ¡®Why is this human in the Master Room of the Mage Tower?¡¯ After hearing the news that Kang Seung-hyeon was in the Golden Tower, the members of the Takemi Order barely ran all the way to the east. I thought it would be difficult to enter the Mage Tower as a priest, so I asked Kang Seung-hyun to deliver a letter to me, and he said, ¡®Would you like toe all the way here to meet Master Yaya and be a letter?¡¯ ¡®Yes yes?¡¯ ¡®let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll guide you!¡¯ ¡®I am a guest of the master of the Golden Mage Tower!¡¯ Hearing this, I was brought to the master room. ¡®As far as I know, the master of the Golden Mage Tower is Doradel, the head of the dictatorship Lofiarmus in 1985?¡¯ Confused, I entered the master room, and instead of Doradel, the person who appeared as a master was Kang Seung-hyun, a wild healer. ¡®uh?¡¯ I wanted to ask what the hell happened, what happened to Doradel, and why was that human sitting in the Master¡¯s seat? ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The atmosphere of the other wizards was unusual, so I couldn¡¯t open my mouth. ¡®Actually Doradel¡¯s hidden grandson? no that makes no sense Common sense¡­ What the hell are humans doing?¡¯ ¡°Others, please leave. These people are not Master Kang Seung-hyun, but guests who came to see Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon sent the mage tower wizards outside. ¡°So how did the investigation go?¡± ¡°As I said before, we lost contact with our home base for a year while carrying out our mission.¡± ¡°A mission to cheat in the Golden Olive Mansion.¡± ¡°¡­sorry.¡± ¡°I am reflecting.¡± The members of the church continued their conversation while banging their heads on the table. ¡°So I went to the base for the first time in a while¡­ and it was ruined.¡± ¡°Damn it?¡± ¡°Our church headquarters is built deep in the mountains, but it has turned into something like an abandoned house.¡± He said that the headquarters of the church had been robbed by someone and turned into a mess. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not surprising since it¡¯s not umon for a small, new church to disappear under the check of an existing church¡­ So you just came empty-handed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Church members hurriedly took out something. ¡°I really wanted to die if I didn¡¯t get something¡­ I searched all over the ruined stronghold!¡± What they took out was a badly damaged notebook. ¡°Have you searched all the bases and robbed them of a trashy notebook?¡± ¡°This is the notebook that the headmaster always carried around!¡± ¡°you¡¯re right! It¡¯s an important item that was never shown to the vice-president or other priests!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the notebook of the leader of Takemi. It was so badly damaged that I couldn¡¯t make out the contents at all, but I managed to read some words. {Alchemist} {Miracle} {Potion} {Creation} ¡°What do you think of this?¡± ¡°After going through the Seymua Rise Church incident, I guessed it roughly.¡± Alec, who was skimming through his notebook, replied with a giggle. ¡°I guess this guy also wrote ¡®Miracle Water¡¯.¡± Like the Church of Simua Rise, the Church of Takemi also seems to have been serving the gods with half-poons made using Miracle Water. ¡°What is Miracle Water?¡± ¡°You know what to do.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± It seems that the church members don¡¯t even know what it is. ¡°It was a pity that the church was ruined. If you have any remaining relics, get them out quickly. Most of them were robbed, but they must have left out one or two.¡± ¡°A relic? They were all smashed¡­¡± ¡°Smashed?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon asked as if it was absurd. ¡°Priests can¡¯t break holy relics.¡± A person who handles the power of a god can destroy an artifact imbued with the power of a god. So priests are idiots who steal relics of other gods, promising to bury them in the ground or offer them as sacrifices to their own gods. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be looking through my pockets for this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a lie!¡± ¡°I brought it because I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡± Members of the churchid out remnants of holy relics such as broken bowls and nes in their arms. Of course, the divine power that should have been inside had long since disappeared. ¡°Of course, I know that holy relics are things that cannot be easily broken, but¡­ they were all in this state when we arrived at the base.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. They are all destroyed.¡± Kim Ho-jeong whispered a little while fiddling with the remnants of the holy relic. ¡°{Can¡¯t you grind this into a bowl, Mr. Kang?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s just leftovers. Divine power is gone in the evening, and there is no residue.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun picked up the remnant of the holy relic and crushed it. shred! It was lightly smashed without the need to use disbelief. ¡°{What kind of church is this?¡­ If you destroy someone else¡¯s church, the relics will be left behind!}¡± ¡° {Kim Ho-jeong, I told you earlier. Priests cannot destroy sacred relics.}¡± In other words, the group that attacked the Church of Takemi is not the Church. ¡°{Then who?}¡± ¡°{In the first ce, the relic itself is not something that can be easily broken.}¡± There are three possibilities. Either a divine being descended, or an apostle who borrowed the power of a god at full power destroyed it. ¡°{Dealing with the power of unbelief.}¡± ¡°{Mr. Ga Kang¡­ when did you go to the Takemi Church?}¡± ¡° {Of course it must be someone else, not me.}¡± The administrator said the ck star and disbelief stats He said that only Kang Seung-hyun was able to obtain all of them. ¡®The rest of the ck Star holders said they couldn¡¯t awaken their disbelief stats.¡¯ However, in theory, the Distrust stat itself can be unlocked without the ck Star. [Achievement Achievement: Iconost] [Achieved by destroying the relic.] [Prerequisite ¨C Have hatred toward God] It¡¯s because it¡¯s so hard to break without the help of the manager. Destroying the relic in any way will break this achievement if you have a strong hatred towards the god. ¡°{That¡¯s why I think there must be someone else besides me who has gained distrust.}¡± ¡° {I didn¡¯t even think of that. I would have thought there would be people with disbelief abilities besides the teacher.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. It¡¯s embarrassing that the concepts ovep.}¡± ¡°{No, what¡¯s the trouble with that.}¡± ¡°{Anyway, I can think of it like this.}¡± Right now, somewhere in Azul Continent, there is a being that creates a church with Miracle Water, and at the same time destroys the church. that existence exists. It is currently unknown whether they will hinder or help Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s purpose. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all we know¡­¡± ¡°The church is ruined, and the headteacher is missing¡­ In fact, the remaining children have to go on a farm together, so can you forgive us for this¡­¡± ¡°In the future, again . will not deceive others. Please save Priest Otata!¡± The now ruined ¡®former¡¯ Takemi Church members bowed their heads. ¡°What should I do. I thought they would overthrow the church, but someone took the lead.¡± ¡°By the way, who is Priest Otata?¡± ¡°Why is the priest of the Dakkae Mu Church beaten by Healer and held hostage in the Golden Olive Mansion?¡± ¡°Ah he! That bastard!¡± After hearing Alec¡¯s story, Kim Ho-jung, who remembered what happened at that time, eximed indignantly. ¡°Weren¡¯t they the ones ying with you sick children? Let¡¯s put them in jail right now!¡± ¡°If I send them to prison, will they be killed in three days?¡± ¡°what?¡± It¡¯s still a fledgling church, so it¡¯s considered a thorn in the eye, but the base has fallen and evenmitted a crime in the midst of it? ¡°A hundred for a hundred. The Heretic Questioners who were instigated by the church would handle it. Of course, it will be disguised as suicide.¡± ¡°Is it like that?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Kim hyung is hot? The true apology is death!¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ It just means to reflect on your sins in prison and repent, not to die¡­¡± ¡± Well, first of all, those guys won¡¯t be sent to prison.¡± If the members of the Takemi Church were to be questioned for their sins, it would be obvious that the members of the Ayber Church would punish even the head of the Golden Olive Mansion who asked them for help. ¡°Priest Huis also decided to turn a blind eye to it, and the head of Marot agreed to that part as well.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t just walk away without paying any penalty.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun signaled, the mage tower wizards guided the members of the Takemi Order to a certain room. Strangely, there were magic tools that looked like bicycles. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a special magic tool recently invented by a magic engineer from another world.¡± ¡°A magic tool?¡± ¡°This magic tool can be produced in the form of crystals by consuming the magic you possess.¡± Normally, if you try to draw out the mana in your body to store it separately, it will incur some loss, but with this magical tool, there is almost no loss of mana. From the Mage¡¯s point of view, there is no such good magic tool¡­ but there is only one drawback. ¡°okay. But why do we do this to us¡­¡± ¡°Because in order to make a crystal, the user has to climb on top of the magic tool and sprint on the pedal.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°It happened. Please.¡± As soon as the words were finished, Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°30 magic crystals per person.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll release it when it¡¯s full.¡± In other words, the punishment Kang Seung-hyun was talking about was to put the members of the Order of Takemi into unpaidbor for mana crystal mining. ¡°If you don¡¯t fill up more than one bottle a day, I¡¯ll consider you wanting to y with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, if you run non-stop all day, you can fill up to 2 bottles, so you don¡¯t have to work too hard. Enough then.¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyun left the room, a scream and the sound of pedaling a bicycle began to be heard from inside. ¡°No, what is a gym?¡± ¡°It was made by a dimension mover.¡± ¡°Dimension movers or someone else would make something like that¡­ More than that, are you using it for punishment?¡± A healer who punishes cheaters with health. This is Seunghyun Kang. ¡°Killing is ambiguous, but beating just isn¡¯t fun. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no punishment.¡± I earn magical power crystals and also give a punishment for both. I mean, how efficient is that? ¡°They take care of their lodging and lodging, and send a box of magic crystals to the Golden Olive Mansion.¡± ¡°all right.¡± The wizard in charge lowered his head and left. ¡°This should have been enough to serve as a temporary master.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon warmed up his stiff body and took some gold from the table. ¡°Let¡¯s finish it properly and go back to Hind Vige.¡± Chapter 359 371. A week has passed since Kang Seung-hyun, the greatest temporary master of all time, became the temporary master of the Golden Mage Tower. To sum up what has happened, ¡°Doradel. Since it¡¯s yourst day at the Magic Tower, we¡¯ll specially arrange for you to sleep in the master room.¡± ¡°Gee uh uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I identally broke the things here, but it doesn¡¯t really matter, does it? You¡¯re going to jail anyway.¡± ¡°Geuuuuuuuu!¡± Doradel was taken to the Magic Association and imprisoned in a dungeon as various crimes such as magical embezzlement, illegal research experiments, and aiding in the leakage of dark magic were revealed. Originally, he deserved the death penalty, but because he lost all his magic power and his whole body became as dry as a mummy, so he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. ¡®It would be more merciful to cut off their breath, but that¡¯s why it¡¯s more appropriate to let them continue their lives.¡¯ ¡®I agree.¡¯ ¡®I also agree.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t stand it because it¡¯s interesting to see what happens to a person full of magic power that turns into such a waste of 0 magic power.¡¯ Under the strict supervision of the Magic Association, he will continue to live a painful life until the end of his remaining lifespan. ¡®The Magic Association deres.¡¯ ¡®I order the former master of the Golden Mage Tower, Doradel Lofiarmus, to be disqualified from being a wizard and be imprisoned for 24 hours indefinitely.¡¯ There could be no punishment more appropriate for a wizard who extended his own lifespan by taking the lives of others. ¡°Everyone from the Lophemus family. Until now, the value of the lost magical power was calcted by your research data and patent rights, but even if there were unavoidable circumstances, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just ignore the ¡®stealing¡¯ of the Magic Tower¡¯s magical power for hundreds of years?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So, with the authority of the Golden Mage Tower Master.¡± The members of Lofiarmus, including the Boomaster, did notmit as many crimes as Doradell, so they were not taken to the Magic Association. ¡°I will impose a penalty on the Lophemus family. Any objection?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± However, the family itself was severely punished because they could not just ignore what they had done. ¡°As of this time, all those from Lophemus are expelled and are permanently banned from joining the Golden Mage Tower.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon dered that he wouldpletely erase the surname Lophiermus from the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°Of course, the Golden Mage Tower is the representative mage tower of the East, and anyone with talent is epted.¡± The Mage Tower is a group that prioritizes talent. It is uneptable for a talented wizard to be rejected because his family hasmitted a crime. ¡°So, if those from Lophemus want to set foot in the Golden Mage Tower, I order them to drop their surname and rejoin.¡± In other words, even if you are from Lophemus, if you sever your family, you will be allowed to enter the Mage Tower if you abandon your family name. ¡®Considering what has been done to the Golden Mage Tower, a permanent ban would not be enough, but the Golden Mage Tower is currently understaffed.¡¯ Eliminate the name of Lophemus in the Mage Tower so that it can be used whenever it is needed, but it cannot be used like before. ¡°I will follow Master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± There was no big objection to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s opinion. It¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with the general members anyway, and it¡¯s impossible for the Lofiarmus family to move to another mage tower because rumors about this incident spread widely. In addition, the submasters and executives received severe karma liquidation and could not even move properly, let alone use magic, so they could not even take the entrance exam for the Mage Tower in the first ce. It is said to be better than Doradel, but the only options left to them are farming or recuperation in the countryside. ¡°They are really, really screwed up.¡± ¡°Then you should have lived a good life.¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who watched it all the time, evaluated it as self-employed from beginning to end. -¡°Then, since we also dealt with the lophimus case¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said while organizing the documents. ¡°In my heart, I want to keep taking the Master¡¯s position, but I think it¡¯s only right to step down at this point.¡± The hearts of the Mage Tower wizards who heard that wereplicated. Clearly, Kang Seung-hyun did his best as a master, such as covering the insufficient restoration costs with various research materials and patent rights stolen from Lophemus, investigating the case, and presenting a solution to the clean-up problem. If Kang Seung-hyun hadn¡¯t be the temporary master, nothing would have been properly resolved even a weekter. ¡°Leave the magic center problem to I Shuire Perna, a genius among geniuses born in the Crimson Mage Tower.¡± ¡°Shuire, you are still the same.¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung, people don¡¯t change easily.¡± Not only that, but he invited people from the Crimson Mage Tower to carry out the grand construction of the center of mana, and even repaired everything without having to consume his personal mana like before. The best master who is truly like a benefactor to the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡®Thank you so much, I¡¯m really grateful¡­¡¯ ¡®I feel like I should ask for more¡­¡¯ Nevertheless, the reason why I can¡¯t bear to ask for the Master¡¯s job is, ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be a problem with the construction of themissioned office, and the Magic Association Hind I sent a generous amount of support to the branch¡­ Should I invest in Bismar Ind as well? Do you have any more money to spend?¡± ¡°Build a Mr. Alec detective agency.¡± ¡°I have a lot of money, but I have nowhere to spend it.¡± ¡°Build a Mr. Alec detective agency!¡± It was because, as much as he worked hard, he robbed the safe of the Golden Mage Tower as well. ¡°Then I¡¯ll roll thest dice.¡± ¡°yeah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad that this is thest one.¡± Degururr. Now, with the Hind Vige map spread out, he enjoys decorating the vige with the money of the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°Ah, there is something I wanted to do when I had money and power.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Something like buying all thend near the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and using it as a ughterhouse, or setting up a guardhouse and getting a toll every time someone passes by. Or making the whole area around it into ake and making them swim to the adventurer¡¯s guild. Or build a high wall and make it a rock climbing course.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside. Adventurers will cry¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung desperately stopped Kang Seung-hyeon. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know if I want to bully Liwen or the adventurer. ¡°Then, let¡¯s buy somend and sell a reservoir. Hind Vige is inconvenient because the water source is too far away.¡± ¡°Good, good. The vigers will be delighted.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t they going bankrupt like this? Are you really going to be a gold-ted mage tower?¡± ¡°are you okay. If anything, you can jump with the jet-ck magic tower.¡± ¡°When I looked around, the submasters had quite a bit of slush funds. Just put it back.¡± The most important thing is to do this openly in front of the wizards. ¡®I¡¯ll make up for it again as much as the money I took away¡­ ¡® Because of this, the wizards were looking at the temporary master Kang Seung-hyeon with mixed feelings. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re going to hold a formal master vote soon, what do you think?¡± ¡°But is there a suitable candidate?¡± Originally, the formal election was to select a master from among the submasters, but the submaster annihtion and the submaster candidate were also annihted. ¡°First of all, I have to choose the submaster. Since there were 5 submasters in the past¡­ 3 would be enough, right?¡± ¡°Then, how is the vice-master decided?¡± ¡°Is this a rmended meal?¡± ¡°All members of the Golden Mage Tower are eligible to participate. Even if you have been expelled or quit from the Mage Tower, if you have been unfairly expelled by Lofiarmus or have quit for rted reasons, I will give you qualifications and permission.¡± It¡¯s not actuallycking in skills, but it¡¯s because there are quite a few wizards who quit the Mage Tower because they were fed up with the tyranny of Lophemus. ¡®Of course, dimension movers are an exception. If you guys want to break the achievement, do it in 5 years.¡¯ Currently, there are 0 dimension movers belonging to the Golden Mage Tower. It was there in the past, but everyone gave up and moved because of Lophemus, so if even one dimension moveres, he will be a master right away. ¡°But even if you are a candidate for vice-master, can you ept it so broadly?¡± ¡°Then can I participate too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a crowd of hundreds or thousands of people?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll filter it out with my skills anyway.¡± ¡°yes? Are you filtering it out?¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a calm smile. ¡°As the selection of the Master is a very important matter that determines the future of the Mage Tower, I want to put aside everything else and select the best candidate based only on my skills.¡± Everyone seems to have forgotten about it for a while, but ¡°How¡­?¡± ¡°Is there anythingplicated to think about?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°All you have to do is collect them somewhere and fight until there are only 3 left.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah, if you don¡¯t die instantly, I can save you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Killing a person would immediately disqualify the Master, so who would do such a crazy thing.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was a human who made the mage tower a living hell for a week in order to select the next master of the golden mage tower. ¡°Of course, if this is the case, there will be idiots who cannot demonstrate their skills, saying that they are seniors and juniors, friends and family, right?¡± right! With those words, let Kang Seung-hyun signal. ¡°Things go!¡± ¡°Magical Disguise Tool Set!¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s came into the room with a mask, a cloak, a doll mask, and a bunch of other items that cause illusion magic. ¡°If you use these items, you will be able topletely hide your identity from each other. It means you can take out opponents without fear of retaliation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you are one of the 3 candidates who survived after defeating so many contestants, wouldn¡¯t you be qualified to be the Golden Mage Tower Master?¡± Thus, the 1st Golden Mage Tower Mask Master King Tournament began. Chapter 360 372. Conclusion ¡°Loser, please take off your mask and reveal your identity!¡± Lee Ji-ah, dressed as a moderator, grabbed the microphone and shouted energetically. sudden! ¡°This person¡¯s true identity is Via Citrine! Thanks for your efforts!¡± ¡°Did you participate too?¡± ¡°I want to be a master¡­¡± ¡°You have a big dream.¡± The Golden Magic Tower¡¯s 1st Masked Master King Tournament that will never happen again. phut! Paang? Sharang~ Sharng! At first nce, it looks like a festival or fun party because the various stuffed animal masks worn by the participants and hallucination hallucination magic that are activated everywhere change the skill effect into heart or star-shaped firecrackers and explode them. ¡°die! Everyone dies except me!¡± ¡°Let me master it too!¡± In reality, it was a scuffle between wizards who had their eyes wide open for the master position. That would also be the case because it was the worst master candidatepetition ever, with 1 to 100 in terms of thepetition rate, in which 300 people flocked to the spot to select only 3 people. ¡®Please submit the documents for participation application here.¡¯ ¡®The Master King Tournament fee is 1 million gold.¡¯ Even so, 300 people were filtered out because they received 1 million gold as a participation fee. I couldn¡¯t even guess how many participants would have increased if I had gotten cheaper than that or had not paid the participation fee at all. ¡®It¡¯s salty. Even if I just sit still, the money rolls in.¡¯ Regardless of whether the contestants died or not, Kang Seung-hyeon, who was still serving as the master of the Golden Mage Tower, smiled with satisfaction as he watched the entry fees piling up in the warehouse. ¡°A master who brings money to the Mage Tower until the moment he steps down from the master seat¡­ Is there anyone else like me?¡± ¡°Normally not. In many ways¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was sitting next to him, muttered with a shy smile. Of course, at first, when Kang Seung-hyun said he would receive 1 million gold for the participation fee, there was no resistance. ¡®I could be a master if I pay 1 million gold, but why don¡¯t you do this?¡¯ ¡®A person without 1 million gold is the golden mage tower master?¡¯ I encouraged it, and the bacshpletely disappeared. In the first ce, to aim for the Golden Mage Tower master position, you must have a certain amount of financial power. ¡°Excuse me. Please treat me¡­¡± ¡°Quiet¡­¡± The dropouts who started toe out one by one came with their injured bodies. ¡°yes. Where can I see you?¡± ¡°I hurt my left shoulder earlier¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you right away. Please take off your clothes.¡± Thanks to that, Kang Seung-hyun was earning not only the participation fee but also points. ¡®Good. I still wanted to test the [origin].¡¯ Hundreds of guinea pigs came in front of me like this, so I wonder if there is any need to refuse. [Observation eye] Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the patient¡¯s shoulder and stretched out his hand. Even at a nce, the coolly smashed shoulder de catches the eye. ¡®The status window description is basically a guy whoes out roughly, so the person in question has to learn how to use it while using it.¡¯ [origin]. A skill that returns objects to their basic form when used very simply. In fact, [Miracle of Teratoma] is much better in terms of treatment ability and range, but the advantage of [Origin] is that the recovery speed is very fast. For example, if the person in front of you is hit with an instant-death attack that crushes their head, you can save them if you use [Origin] right away, but you cannot save them with [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle]. ¡®The basic form of a broken shoulder is an unbroken shoulder.¡¯ [Origin] When I activated [Origin] while repeating the shape of the intact shoulder in my head, the broken shoulder returned to before it was broken as if rewinding a video. Ssssss. The broken bone fragments found their ce, the crushed flesh clung to them, and in an instant, they were restored to their original state. ¡°Surely fast! It cannot bepared to other skills I have used so far!¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was sitting next to her, shouted with her eyes shining. ¡°It¡¯s almost like a heel.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a heel?¡± From Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s point of view, [Origin] and Heal didn¡¯t seem much different, but [Origin] isn¡¯t strictly a cure, it¡¯s just a reversal. ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡°Without that sound.¡± ¡°No.¡± So while the wound heals, the pain continues. ¡®Are you using a heel right now, Seunghyun Kang?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s the matter? You say you don¡¯t know how to use heels, but you use them well¡­¡¯ Do the wizards who actually witnessed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Origin] use heels at first? But ¡°Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Whoops!¡± ¡®It¡¯s not a heel.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not a heel.¡¯ When I saw the patients screaming, I gave up my thoughts within a second. If it¡¯s a real heel, the patients won¡¯t be sick. ¡°Thank you for treating me¡­ but don¡¯t you recover from fatigue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t use heels. If you want to recover from your blood, drink a potion and lie down in bed.¡± Above all, [Origin] simply returns its shape, so it has no effect of relieving pain or relieving fatigue like a heal. ¡°This is why I¡¯m a wild healer¡­¡± ¡°Is recovery self-recovery?¡± In the end, the patients grumbled and headed to the Mage Tower infirmary. ¡°That¡¯s not an all-purpose skill¡­but it¡¯s a really great skill, right?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching from the side, opened her mouth while snooping in Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s direction. ¡°I think it¡¯s better than the Miracle of Teletubbies.¡± ¡°It must be [Miracle of Teratoma]. And it¡¯s okay to say that it¡¯s a better skill.¡± Aside from all of this, the decisive drawback of [Origin] is that the moment an object degenerates, the reference point that determines the basic shape is fixed. If your arm is twisted or crushed, it can be undone, but if it is amputated orpletely rotted, it cannot be undone. ¡°Simua Rise¡¯s ability to transform living things into chunks of meat is representative. Even if I had the [origin] at that time, it wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡± ¡°Aha¡­¡± ¡°Both are fraudulent skills, but they have their pros and cons, so I think I can mix and match them in the right ce.¡± ¡°Even if I gave it to you, I wouldn¡¯t use it. My head hurts.¡± ¡°Oh, and [origin] is not a perfect healing skill, so there is an advantage.¡± [Miracle of Terratoma] and healing skills only work on living things and not on inanimate objects, but [Origin] works on both living and non-living things. ¡°advantage?¡± ¡°That means you can use it to fix things.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun¡­ Please fix my robe with my staff.¡± Just in time, a wizard approached holding a tattered robe and a staff cut in half. ¡°I will receive the treatment fee in the form of an amulet gem fragment.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that the repair fee?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a healer, so it¡¯s the treatment fee.¡± ¡°Why is it more expensive than treating people?¡± As the wizard held out the gem fragment, Kang Seung-hyeon used [Origin] to restore the broken staff and robe. ¡°wow! Then, sir, can you repair weapons other than people?¡± ¡°Well, strictly speaking, it¡¯s just going back to before it broke.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who has now even won the title of repairman in the wild. ¡°And even if something burns or melts, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be fixed.¡± ¡°still! Awesome!¡± There are many jobs that can repair items, but Kang Seung-hyun is probably the only one that can repair people and weapons at the same time. ¡°A master candidate! It¡¯s decided!¡± While having a conversation with Kim Ho-jung, the final three people were decided. ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee¡­¡± ¡°Hee hee hee hee¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Tal the brown puppy shaking his legs. A rat mask with its head bowed while breathing heavily. And the mask of an angora rabbit looking around while standing calmly. All the wizards had fallen, and these three were the only ones left. ¡°What kind of people are they?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary skill to survive after defeating so many people¡­¡± ¡°Take off the mask! Show your face!¡± Wizards from the stands shouted to the stage. Originally, it is customary to reveal the face after the final confrontation, but no matter how much it is, you can¡¯t pick someone who doesn¡¯t even know the face when choosing a master. ¡°From now on, we will reveal the identity of the master candidate before voting!¡± Along with Lee Ji-ah¡¯s cry, the master candidates began taking off their masks in turn. The first thing to take off the mask was the brown puppy mask. ¡°Amazing! One of the master candidates was Matiana, who is acting as the head of the Hind Vige Magic Association branch!¡± A familiar woman with lime-colored hair. One of the final three was Mattiana Buce, one of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s followers. ¡°How did that happen? i look forward to. Hind vige mead is delicious.¡± As she is also a member of the Golden Magic Tower, she participated in the master vote and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s group¡¯s rmendation to select a master. ¡®How did Ie up here?¡¯ The problem is that even though Matiana is an investigator of the Magic Association, she is not at the level of being chosen to be one of the 3 out of 300 Mage Wizards. It would have been impossible toe up to this point if it was based on one¡¯s original skills, but ¡®Matiana-sama! Go for it! Be a Mage Tower Master and support us!¡¯ In fact, Lee Ji-ah was able to survive until the end because Kang Seung-hyun, pretending to be the host, used [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] to secretly support and help Matiana. ¡®Can I give the Master¡¯s seat to anyone?¡¯ As you may know by this point, Kang Seung-hyeon was plotting to hand over the Mage Tower master position to an acquaintance of his. Even without the knowledge of the parties. ¡®That¡¯s how it¡¯ll be easy to use in the future.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the identities of the other two candidates, but most people know that Matiana is an acquaintance of Kang Seung-hyun, so it won¡¯t be difficult to win the vote. ¡°Then, the second candidate is¡­ Oh my God!¡± Subsequently, the wizard wearing a rat mask revealed his identity. ¡°It¡¯s Doradell¡¯s great-grandson Idesh!¡± Surprisingly, one of the final three master candidates was Idesh, one of the members of Lofi Armour. ¡°what? Lofiarmus is a master candidate?¡± ¡°Do you have a conscience or not?¡± ¡°Resign, Tsar!¡± Naturally, the wizards were very angry. It was because the great-grandson of Doradel, the former master of ¡®that¡¯ family who disturbed the Golden Mage Tower, brazenly appeared as a master candidate. ¡®I¡¯m grateful. There¡¯s one lesspetitor like this.¡¯ Of course, Seunghyun Kang was rather happy. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I also know that it is a sin for a person who inherits the blood of Lofiarmus to stand here¡­¡± Ideshi calmly continued to speak while receiving criticism from all sides. ¡°I was thinking of leaving the Golden Tower in the first ce, but Kang Seung-hyun said this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°If you want to atone for the crimesmitted by your family, do not run away and take responsibility.¡± ¡®When did I say that?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at Ideshi with a puzzled face. ¡®I remember saying that I would ept it if I gave up the family, with the intention of enving the Lophemus.¡¯ Either that or not, Idesh calmly continued to speak. ¡°Now that all of my superiors have resigned, I am the number 1 in the Golden Magic Tower based solely on my pure skills. If I don¡¯t be a Master, it will take a long time for the Golden Mage Tower to stabilize.¡± Currently, the Golden Mage Tower is in a precarious state as many advanced mages have escaped, so it will be dangerous if someone who is even slightly stronger does not take charge of the Mage Tower. Even if you try to hide it, it will soon spread widely that the Golden Mage Tower is in danger. ¡°I sincerely thank Kang Seung-hyun for reminding me that if I run away under the excuse of atonement because I am afraid of criticism even though I have the power to take charge of the Magic Tower, that is the real mistake.¡± Ideshi bowed his head respectfully toward Kang Seung-hyeon in the audience. ¡°Of course, the choice is yours. Even if I abandoned my family, my lineage belongs to Lofiarmus. However, even if I don¡¯t be a master, as a member of the Golden Mage Tower, I will continue to do my best for the Mage Tower.¡± After speaking, Idesh gave a light bow to the audience and stepped back. ¡°Yes, Kang Seung-Hyun said that¡­. Even if you are from Lophemus, if you abandon your family, you will be epted again.¡± ¡°If you give up your family to join the Magic Tower, you are the real one.¡± ¡°Right now, the Golden Mage Tower is in a crisis situation as talented wizards have disappeared. If it¡¯s for the real Mage Tower, it¡¯s better to ept criticism and stay and work rather than run away using the family¡¯s sins as an excuse.¡± ¡°Matiana is also quite strong, but that¡¯s how it is for a Magic Association investigator to sit in the Master¡¯s seat¡­¡± ¡°I see Kang Seung-Hyun¡­. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s been chosen as the next Master from the beginning.¡± At first, the wizards who jeered at them gradually began to understand Idesh¡¯s words and nodded one by one. ¡°¡­¡± The purpose was to have Matiana sit in the master seat and suck up the golden tower, but somehow they ended up choosing a true master for the golden tower. ¡®No, depending on who the third guy is, the votes are divided, so there may be odds.¡¯ Lastly, the angora rabbit mask, which had been silent for a while, revealed its identity. ¡°Then, thest candidate is¡­ Huh? hey! Why are you out there?¡± ¡°You mean me?¡± When Lee Ji-ah, who was hosting the event, threw down the microphone, a man with white hair snatched it up. ¡°My name is Alec. A detective!¡± I thought I couldn¡¯t see it for a while, but it seems that Alec also participated in the selection for the masked master king. He even fought with his bare fists among the wizards because he was afraid that he would be found out if he used ck magic. ¡°If I win like this, will the first ever blood mage be a general mage tower master?¡± ¡°Who will choose a blood mage!¡± ¡°This has practically been concluded¡­¡± So Matiana withdrew. Alec did not give up and had a final battle with Idesh, but ¡°This time, the Mage Tower Master is Idesh-sama!¡± ¡°shit!¡± The winner was, of course, Idesh. There were people who looked at it as a lophemus, but it was still better than a blood mage. ¡°Thank you, Seunghyun Kang. Thanks to that, the Golden Mage Tower was able to stand right away.¡± ¡°You are quick-witted. From the beginning, I was thinking of pushing Ideshi-sama as a master for the future of the Mage Tower.¡± damn n anyway. Seunghyun Kang shamelessly decided to leave. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that Matiana didn¡¯t work out, but Ideshi also has grace from me. At this point, the n wasn¡¯t quite a failure. Rather, it is a situation where the people of the Mage Tower are praised as a true sage for choosing wise talent for the future of the Mage Tower. ¡®Wow, he really doesn¡¯t have a conscience? Just like yesterday, Matiana-sama asked me to make her Master.¡¯ Lee Ji-ah, the only one who knew the truth, only stuck out her tongue. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve sorted it out to some extent, but if you look through the records and find that my name remains on the side of the temporary master, could you please sort it out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but if there are circumstances, I have to do it.¡± With this, no worries about the future. I can safely leave the Golden Mage Tower. ¡°With this, you will never be able to find it even if you search to see who has earned the [Master of the Mage Tower] achievement.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a satisfied face. ¡°Ah, by the way, will that friend Choi Yi-han be okay? What if you were beaten up by dimension movers who just arrived and told you how to earn achievements?¡± ¡°well?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who had been listening to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s fuss next to him, sneered as if he was full of energy and said, ¡°I think we should be concerned about the children who visited.¡± -At that time, the northern Vostok Mountains. Originally, it was a pure white snowy field with nothing but snow and ice, but now there were a lot of people scattered around. They were also dimension movers, not humans who were widespread in the Azul continent. ¡°I thought I had some skills because I jumped confidently. Garbage garbage garbage! Fuck you kids!¡± ¡°Keep!¡± And a man plopped down on top of them. ¡°Damn it! As long as a person lives, it is possible not to go to a funeral. That¡¯s why you throw away trash at someone else¡¯s house? Kang Seung-hyun, are you a human?¡± He was Choi Yi-han, who is currently misunderstood as the first to achieve [The Ruler of the Magic Tower]. Chapter 361 373. A few days ago, a few days ago with a brief run back an hour north. In other words, the time when the northern part was peaceful just before Kang Seung-hyeon unlocked the [The Ruler of the Tower] achievement. A woman with orange hair was standing in the middle of the snowfield at that time. ¡®Heh heh¡­¡¯ Pak! Pak! Her name is Tina Putane. A girl who is training in the northern part of the Azul Continent covered in snow and ice to listen to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s advice and be a magic swordsman. ¡®It¡¯s all filled up¡­¡¯ Now, he is diligently scooping up the snow and ice that is up to his waist with a shovel the size of his height and loading it onto the sled. ¡®It¡¯s cold and my hands are cold¡­ I want to go back to the mountain hut and warm up by the fire.¡¯ Snow and ice are scattered all over the ce, so you might think why they bother carrying it on a sled, but here in the Vostok Mountains, it is the coldest pr region in northern Azul, where it is winter all year round. Of course, instead of rain, only snow falls, andkes, rivers, seas, and underground towels are frozen solid, so you have to melt the snow and ice to get drinking water. Of course, there is snow and ice near the residence, but the northern people¡¯s survival method is to leave it in case of an emergency and usually go out and fetch it from a distance. ¡®I always think, but it¡¯s not easy to get drinking water here. If you need water in the eastern part, you can go to a nearby pond or river¡­¡¯ To Tina, who was born and raised in the warm eastern part, life in the cold northern part is unfamiliar and difficult, but she was able to endure it because she was prepared to do anything to be stronger. ¡®Then¡­ let¡¯s go.¡¯ Tina put the shovel on her back and started pulling the sled. In fact, scooping and carrying snow and ice is also to store drinking water, but the real purpose was to grow physical strength that fell to the bottom. ¡®It¡¯s a bit cumbersome to increase magic power, but it¡¯s easy to increase physical strength, right? I know because I¡¯ve done it, but even simplebor went up a lot? You know what I mean? run!¡¯ Climbing to the top of the snowy mountain is basic. Carrying a shovel and clearing snow, breaking ice with a shovel, chopping firewood with a shovel, piling up snow and pulling a sleigh¡­ Currently, Tina¡¯s physical training is all sorts of chores like this. ¡®It seems like there were more days when I wielded a shovel than a knife aftering to the North.¡¯ Tina became so close to the snow shovel that she wondered if she hade to change jobs as a magician rather than a magician. ¡®That master? When will the magic swordsman skills be¡­¡¯ Of course, Tina is also a human being, so she was tired of doing simplebor, so she asked to teach her magic swordsman skills. ¡®technology? It¡¯s good! I was really bored!¡¯ Surprisingly, he was informed meekly, so I followed him, and a hell worse than simplebor awaited me. ¡®Since trivial things aren¡¯t fun, I¡¯ll tell you the funniest things first.¡¯ ¡®Is it fun?¡¯ It¡¯s because the human being the teacher taught me the skill and rolled it too hard from the start. ¡®Look at what I¡¯m doing and follow me.¡¯ Roughly speaking, the mana expelled from the body is converted into a ¡®magic sword¡¯ in the form of a sword. Using it as a stepping stone, he jumps and then emits magic again, quickly transforming into a sword form. Before it falls to the floor, it quickly steps on and jumps, repeatedly rises high into the sky, then falls vertically to the floor, shing it with a sword, and at the same time ignoring its own fall damage with shock dispersion magic right before it hits the floor. ¡®I call it ¡°Bungee jumping without a rope.¡± ¡®to.¡¯ Physical abilities and stamina swordsmanship magical powers. It is a skill of high difficulty that requires all abilities. ¡®It¡¯s fun to sh the floor with a knife, but it¡¯s okay to grab someone and climb up and drop them!¡¯ ¡®to?¡¯ ¡®So what are you doing? Try it now!¡¯ ¡®Just did that?¡¯ ¡®Would you like me to tell you about magic swordsman skills?¡¯ ¡®I think I¡¯mcking in stamina right now. I think I still need some more physical training! I think I have too little stamina. I am! yet! I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to learn magic swordsman skills!¡¯ Tina said, grabbing the snow shovel and running away. Because I wanted to live as a magician and a nabal. ¡®If I don¡¯t build more physical strength, I think I¡¯ll really die while training¡­¡¯ Since that day, I haven¡¯t asked for magic swordsman skills, and I¡¯m just quietly rolling my eyes. ¡®Still, I can learn simple swordsmanship and magic¡­ I think it¡¯s good that I came here.¡¯ Of course, rather than learning, it¡¯s more like watching the teacher closely and clumsily imitating them, then carefully asking other colleagues if there¡¯s something they don¡¯t understand. Anyway, Tina¡¯s life in the North wasn¡¯t too bad now. It was much better now that I set a goal and be stronger little by little than when I was an adventurer without a purpose. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for teacher Kang Seung-hyun, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this opportunity. Shall we send a letter when we go down to the vige this time? I need to hear about the story of thest funeral. Master says there¡¯s nothing to worry about and just ignore it.¡¯ Thinking about this and that, Tina, who was pulling the sleigh, looked up at the sky. Gradually, the evening glow was appearing. This is because the weather has been very cold these past few days, and the digging speed has been slower than usual due to the frozen snow and ice. ¡®Oh, I¡¯mte. The sun will set if I don¡¯t get back soon¡­¡¯ Tina hurriedly started pulling the sled. In other areas and the northern part, monsters appear when the day gets dark, and this neighborhood is sparsely popted, so there are no adventurers passing by, so it is full of monsters. Kurrrrr! It was then. The ground shook wildly, and I grasped it! Grasp! The snow and ice shattered and the frozen ground soared, revealing a huge monster. ¡°ah! I knew it!¡± And where monsters jump out even in the evening like this if time dys a little bit. It is the northernmost point of the North. Close by! What jumped out of the ground was a giant earthworm monster that seemed to be carved out of ice and exhaled cold air. [Giant Ice Worm] A gigantic size that is iparable to normal ice worms. It was a powerful monster that required a monster raid to be able to subdue it with three adventurer parties. Quaaaaaagh! At that moment, something crashed into the Giant Ice Worm at high speed. It¡¯s like a meteorite fell from the sky. h h h! Whoops! The Giant Ice Worm was cut in half and copsed in one blow, and someone rose from among the wreckage of the Ice Worm. Long, messy jet-ck hair. Almost 2m tall, muscle well over 190. And even ski clothes suitable for the Vostok mountain range, which is a harsh area but is perfect for building a ski resort if there are no monsters. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you haven¡¯t been here yet, so you¡¯ve been fooling around?¡± ¡°How foolish is this? They were attacked.¡± ¡°Whether you were foolish and then attacked by a monster or fool around, both are the same by my standards?¡± This man¡¯s name is Choi Yi-han. Tina¡¯s magic swordsman teacher and one of the dimension movers brought to the Azul continent from Earth three years ago. And he was a former party member of Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°If you¡¯re going to y around, you should have made sure to destroy the evidence so that it wouldn¡¯t be discovered. If it were me, I would have buried it quickly and pretended not to know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a mini ice worm¡­ How do you deal with a giant ice worm by yourself?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what I just did? Pak! You can do it and put it down.¡± ¡°What happens?¡± A gray-haired man with a butt bit on came trudging along from behind with an absurd voice. One leg is normal, but the other leg is prosthetic. Of course, amputation of a hand or foot from frostbite ismon in cold regions, so this is not surprising. ¡°What?¡± ¡°At least 10 adventurers are needed to defeat the Giant Ice Worm.¡± ¡°Noisy, you bastard.¡± ¡°after.¡± The man murmured as he dumped the ashes into the sack. This man¡¯s name is Ita Litvaksy. A middle-aged man with a tired face and an untidy philtrum beard whose age is unknown. He is also a bit taller than Tina, who is around 160cm tall, so when the three of them are together, there would be an optical illusion that Choi Yi-han, who is almost 2m tall, would appear taller. Other than that, if there is one external feature, it is that he has slightly triangr and pointed ears, unlike Tina, who has round ears like Choi Yi-han, even though he is from the same Azul continent. ¡°Is Tina okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine thanks to Master.¡± ¡°Because this neighborhood is sparsely popted, monsters appear even before the sun sets. If possible, don¡¯t go far and go quickly.¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°Dwarfs do dwarf talk. Is the air downstairs warm? The air up here is cold, so it must be cold.¡± ¡°Tsk. Did all the food for courtesy go to height?¡± Ita sighed deeply and put a new cigarette in her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go back soon. Giant Ice Worms are monsters that gather in groups of two or three at a time, so there should be more nearby.¡± ¡°Cheol? Grab them all and go.¡± ¡°Catch it alone! Are we you? Do you know howmon it is for a monster like you to catch it by yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯smon because you guys don¡¯t know.¡± Choi Yi-han, who was listening to Eta¡¯s words, said with a snort. ¡°Because it¡¯s literally on a different level.¡± No matter how hard the citizens of Azul tried, they could not catch up with the dimension movers who received the fraudulent cheat called status window. Even ordinary dimension movers are hard to catch up with, especially monsters who are lucky with the status window or who even make an effort. It was then. ¡°Shit, what is this?¡± At first, Choi Yi-han looked at the empty space and shouted as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°Why are you like that?¡± ¡°Leave it. I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s often like that.¡± ¡°Have you ever liked looking into space, but never been angry?¡± ¡°I like fighting so much that I think I¡¯m going to fight in the void.¡± Tina asked with a bewildered face, and Itta waved her hand, saying not to mind. The two of them can¡¯t see anything, but ¡ù[Choi Yi-han is the first to achieve the ¡®Ruler of the Magic Tower¡¯ achievement.]¡ù -[ If you¡¯re curious how he got it,e to the north lol] Right now, in front of Choi Yi-han, someone must have achieved the first achievement. A notification message appeared when even in his own name. Chapter 362 374. A few days ago, in the northern part 2 . ¡°We have finally arrived¡­.¡± Wind Walker, a mountain hut located a little away from Lezinperoi, the only vige in the northernmost part of the Azul continent. Currently, Tina and Choi Yi-han and Ita. It is the living space for these three people and thest mountain hut in the northern region. ¡°I¡¯ll start the fire.¡± ¡°Okay. I will sort this out.¡± While Tina chops firewood and Itta scoops and moves snow. ¡®[The ruler of the magic tower]?¡¯ Choi Yi-han was sitting on a rock and checking the status window. The first achievement achievement message that came out of nowhere. There¡¯s no detailed exnation, but it¡¯s probably an achievement unlocked when a dimension mover bes a Master of the Magic Tower. First of all, he is a member of the Northern Silver White Mage Tower, but he has never visited or written a message like this recently, and he has no memory of sitting in the position of Master of the Mage Tower. Of course, not your own achievements, but the achievements of others. Choi Ihan knows it because he has done it a few times, but the first achievement achievement message can be changed by changing the name if the user wants. So, as a famous dimension mover in this field. [What if I catch a cold quickly? Fast-forward haha] There is a ¡®Gag Preacher¡¯ who blows up boring gags after winning the first achievement, or amon name ¡®Iyoobjwa¡¯ who only sends [Iyoop!], and so on. In addition, unlike general achievement messages, the first achievement achievement message is a system that is like a loudspeaker for all channels in a game that all dimension movers can see at the same time. ¡®But did you do it in my name?¡¯ In other words, someone impersonated his name and deliberately wrote a message like this to show himself. A human capable of doing this. A human being capable of such a thing. As far as Choi Yi-han knows, there is only one person. ¡°Cheey bar! Kang Seung -hyun is a baby! Where are you bragging?¡± Choi Yi-han¡¯s roar echoed across the white snowfield. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! At the same time, the snow and ice around him were randomly swept away by the magic power he emitted from his anger. ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°A madman!¡± Thanks to this, Itha and Tina, who were nearby, were hit by a snow storm and turned into snowmen while standing. ¡°Baekper, are you telling me to look at this? right? Are you asking me to see you? Fuck this shit I got an achievement in my name! Send me a message and damn it! ah! I¡¯m so jealous of you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a start again.¡± Choi Yi-han grabbed Itha who was next to him and shouted. Of course, Eita was not a dimension mover, but an ordinary citizen of the Azul Continent, so he did not understand what he meant by achievements and messages. I could only tell that Choi Yi-han was upset again. ¡°How did this bastard get the position of Master of the Magic Tower with no magic? Did you eat it with your fist? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do it too!¡± ¡°What kind of gangster organization is the Magic Tower?¡± ¡°Which magic tower is this bastard now? I¡¯m looking for you! If you go and destroy the mage tower, the achievement might be retrieved, right? huh?¡± While Choi Yi-han was talking nonsense like this, Tina said as she brushed the snow off her body. ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know, but did teacher Kang Seung-hyun send some kind of telepathy?¡± ¡°Simr.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not the kind of person who would pretend to be condescending to others just because he became a Mage Tower Master.¡± ¡°what?¡± People who know Kang Seung-Hyeon would be shocked to hear it, but it is because Kang Seung-Hyun from Tina¡¯s point of view was a kind healer who treated the injured without hesitation, defeated the evil ck Priest by herself, and suggested a way for herself who was wandering. Since he was friendly to Kang Seung-hyun from the beginning, he was lucky to not see all kinds of personality. ¡°So there is a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°Oh yes! That idiot isn¡¯t the kind of guy who¡¯s going to do shit like this just to brag about his achievements. If it¡¯s that bastard¡¯s temper, he¡¯lle and give you medicine as a reward.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to do more shit. I¡¯m not going to do this indirect shit!¡± Choi Yi-han checked the first achievement message once again. ¡ù[Choi Yi-han is the first to achieve the ¡®Ruler of the Magic Tower¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [ If you¡¯re curious about how you got it,e to the North. He was a quick and smart man. ¡°Hahaha hey¡­ Kang Seunghyun is a bitch.¡± This message was received by all dimension movers at the same time, but Choi Yi-han himself was the only one who noticed that ¡®Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯ sent this message. And other than that, all other dimension movers think that the main character of this message is Choi Yi-han, who achieved the achievement [The Ruler of the Magic Tower]. -¡®Lee Han-ah, do your best instead of me.¡¯ -Of course, all kinds of dimension movers will flock to the North to find out new achievement information. just as expected. Tadat Tadat! ¡°found!¡± ¡°I never thought I would be in such a remote ce. You just wasted your time in town.¡± In a ce where it is usually difficult to see an animal, let alone a person, people who have never seen it began to flock to it. ¡°Just look at it, that bastard.¡± ¡°Just looking at the face, ites out.¡± ¡°Hey, if you ate something good, we should all share it!¡± It¡¯s not like ordinary Azul Continental people, it¡¯s the way they dress and talk. Typical dimension movers. ¡°Are you Yihan Choi?¡± Among them, the man who seemed to be the leader opened his mouth. ¡°uh. That¡¯s right. why?¡± Choi Yi-han replied with his hands in his pockets. ¡°How did you achieve [The Ruler of the Magic Tower]? The Master of the Silver White Mage Tower has never changed.¡± Everyone seems to have noticed that the condition for the achievement [The Ruler of the Mage Tower] is to ¡®achieve it if you be a Master of the Mage Tower¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know, you idiots. Is there one or two kids fishing for the whole message? If you knew, I would have gone to wake you up!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± he asked, furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°Hey hey hey¡­ If you¡¯re like me, after you¡¯ve broken a great achievement, you¡¯ll say your real name and say, ¡®Because I broke an achievement? If you¡¯re curious, I¡¯ll kindly let you know, soe over to my house? Who would do such crazy things?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve been to the Mage¡¯s Tower too. I¡¯m not the master over there you assholes.¡± Of course, the dimension movers who checked the message would have stopped by the Northern Silver Hundred Mage Tower first. ¡®what? Choi Ihan? Don¡¯t say scary things!¡¯ ¡®What are you talking about? Our Master isn¡¯t that crazy monster, is Hewt-sama?¡¯ However, the real Master of the Silver White Magic Tower is still a dimension mover, and Choi Yi-han has not recently stopped by the Silver White Magic Tower. ¡°I never even broke that achievement in the first ce! Look at the status bar achievements? Well, you can¡¯t see it.¡± Choi Yi-han told the truth. In fact, he had never broken an achievement and didn¡¯t know how to break it. ¡°But it is true that the dimension mover Choi Yi-han exists and is in the North. yes?¡± Then the woman in the back opened her mouth with a smirk. ¡°That means that the person who unlocked the achievement [The Ruler of the Magic Tower] is rted to you in some way. huh? Since I know you, I must have yed with your name and even exposed your address, right?¡± ¡°Is that how it works?¡± ¡°That means you know him too, don¡¯t you? right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s say that. Because it is true.¡± ¡°Tell me what you know about him. Then you will save me.¡± The woman said, smirking and beckoning. ¡°huh? what did you just say?¡± ¡°If you tell me about him, he will save you.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Seriously! Before he could finish his words, a sword made of magic was created from Choi Yi-han¡¯s fingertips and blew off the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who will save whom?¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard it, so it¡¯s new? It seems that I have lived a quiet life these days. Say it again!¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°Joe!¡± Starting with those words, the dimension movers around them began to rush at them in unison. ¡°Master Su!¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡± Seeing that scene, Tina hurriedly prepared for battle, holding a snow shovel and pulling out a bow and arrow that were burning. ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t mess around and get out of the way.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Even if 100 of you guys attack, you can¡¯t beat a single one of them. Is it on a different level?¡± As soon as I heard that, I had no choice but to back off. I could tell from the atmosphere I actually felt that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Kaaang! They swung their weapons at Choi Yi-han, and Choi Yi-han evaded them and stepped back. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that all of them are fellow citizens of the Azul Continent. Can you deal with it alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame there¡¯s a tsk healer.¡± ¡°Just kill that bastard. Blow someone¡¯s wrist unceremoniously?¡± ¡°wait. I need to find out about the achievements first.¡± this is one person. many opponents. Even a healer over there. An overwhelmingly unfavorable situation. In this absurd situation, Choi Yi-han confidently opened his mouth. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m in the middle of some training these days. Aftering here, I was bored of beating up monsters. Snow ice snow ice snow ice¡­¡± An ordinary person would have resented Kang Seung-hyun, who sent dimension movers all at once to himself, who was living a good life. No matter how strong the dimension movers are, that¡¯s the standard for Azul¡¯s citizens, and if dozens or hundreds of the same dimension movers attack, you¡¯ll have no choice but to be at a disadvantage. ¡°As expected, I have to wait and see my friends.¡± However, instead of resenting Kang Seung-hyeon, Choi Yi-hanughed in delight. Papapat! And in an instant, Choi Yi-han¡¯s figure disappeared, and Seo Eok-seok!!! ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°In which gap is this child?¡± As if a dimension mover were ying with the people of the Azul Continent, the four or five people gathered in front of them were cut away. ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Guard!¡± Others who saw it hurriedly took defensive positions, but to no avail. Fu-wook! hooked! ¡°Thank you for the present, Seunghyun-ah!¡± The reason is that Choi Yi-han, a former colleague of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s, was a dirty, strong, and mad brat, a dimension traveler. Chapter 363 375. A few days ago, North 3 ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ The raiders below the group of dimension movers who attacked Choi Yi-han were at a loss for words. ¡®I can¡¯t keep up with his speed.¡¯ A situation in which not one or two colleagues in front of him copsed, but he could not do anything about it. ¡®This bastard just disappeared right in front of my eyes!¡¯ ¡®Is it teleportation?¡¯ ¡®Even if I use teleportation, there should still be traces of magic¡­?¡¯ Normally, even if teleportation is used, residual magic power is generated, so if you have very sensitive senses, you can vaguely detect it. However, Choi Yi-han disappeared without leaving a trace as if he had disappeared from this world, and Pavat Pat! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Kuk!¡± He appeared behind the scenes and cut down other colleagues. ¡°Damn it!¡± A raider with a wizard job invoked shield magic to protect hisrades, but Chaaaaa! The demonic sword rising from Choi Yi-han¡¯s hands began to mercilessly cut down the spread shield as it swung at high speed. keying! Not just smashing, but cutting the shield with a sword and dismantling the shield magic at the same time, a technique that destroys it at twice the normal speed. Normally, it is possible to have both a skilled wizard and a swordsman at the same time, but ¡°Because a magic swordsman can be done alone?¡± grasp! Chew! Chew! Chow ah! ¡°Quaaaaaa!!!¡± Choi Yi-han mercilessly changed the shield and the attacker beyond the shield also changed it to a demonic sword. ¡°Mi crazy¡­¡± ¡°Shall I show you something more fun?¡± Chiing! Ching! As Choi Yi-han gestured, the mana emitted from his body began to transform into a demonic sword. ¡°Ohe!¡± ¡°Is it the sword swordsmanship of magic swordsmen?¡± ¡°Everyone defend!¡± In the first ce, it ismon for magic swordsmen to manipte swords made with magic without touching them, rather than wielding them directly. The attackers expected that the magic sword created by Choi Yi-han would fly from the front and tried to take a defensive stance. Chew! It was then. Suddenly, Choi Yi-han¡¯s eyes glowed golden, and the magic sword that flew from behind him suddenly disappeared. grasp! Wow! ¡°Keah!¡± ¡°evil!¡± ¡°Gagh!¡± And somehow, all of those swords flew from behind them and pierced their backs and shoulders. ¡°You should have looked behind you!¡± Choi Yi-han smiled and his golden eyes sparkled. If Kang Seung-hyeon had been here, he would have known through the [Observation Eye] that Choi Yi-han was opening and closing a small portal at high speed, repeatedly sending the demonic sword away. [Agong¡¯s Gate] One of Choi Yi-han¡¯s special skills. The skill to hold one¡¯s own sub-space To put it simply, it is a skill to create a dungeon portal and cross it freely. The subspace you enter through [Agong¡¯s Door] is the same as a normal dungeon, but there are no monsters and the duration is unlimited, so you can use it instead of an inventory, and you can evacuate inside in an emergency, so it¡¯s a very fraudulent skill. Choi Yi-han even applied it tobat and used [A-Gong¡¯s Gate] to blow the opponent¡¯s attack into sub-space to defend, or put [A-Gong¡¯s Gate] near himself and the enemy and attack through it, making short-range attacks from a long distance. add or At all, just move the whole body to sub-space, then move to the space right next to the opponent to surprise. They used it in all sorts of ways to show deceit and viciousness. ¡°What the hell is this bastard¡­¡± ¡°Are you a dimension mover?¡± At this point, it felt like I was not dealing with a dimension mover, but with some kind of dungeon boss monster. ¡°uh. You are a dimension mover.¡± [Observation Eye] is also simr, but [Agong¡¯s Gate] consumes more mana the longer itsts. Choi Yi-han¡¯s eye color returned to normal ck, and he began to sh and sh the assants with his magic sword. Fu-wook! Then, the moment Choi Yi-han¡¯s magic sword cuts down one of the assants ! Kagak! A ck chain rose from his body and wrapped around Choi Yi-han¡¯s body. ¡°huh? Are you this young ck magician?¡± The moment the ck chains were wrapped around Choi Yi-han¡¯s body, ck magic began to spread. ¡°You just got caught!¡± ¡°You bitch!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The assants did not miss the opportunity and rushed towards Choi Yi-han. Apparently, he used one of his colleagues as bait to catch Choi Yi-han. Unless you are a ck magician, even if you are a dimension mover, you cannot use skills if you are contaminated by ck magic, so you are at a disadvantage and if your opponent is the same dimension mover, you have virtually no chance of winning. ¡°Would you like me to show you something fun?¡± Pagagagak!! ¡°Awesome!¡± However, Choi Yi-hanughed at the ck chain that bound him and cut it lightly. ¡°¡­!!!!¡± ¡°Do you think I can win if I can¡¯t use my skills? that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Just get hit, bastard!¡± Bubber Bubba! Starting with those words, Choi Yi-han¡¯s fists began to pierce the attacker¡¯s body. ¡°Kheuheouk!¡± It was only a single punch, but the sensation of being hit by some kind of mace was transmitted to the whole body. ¡®This is the normal strike power¡­?¡¯ Only then did the assant realize why Choi Yi-han was able to ignore the state of magic contamination and go on a rampage. ¡®What¡¯s the point of being strong without needing to use skills, but not being able to use magic¡­¡¯ In the first ce, whether it¡¯s magic or physical ability, it¡¯s because the basic abilities were pretty good. ¡°Oh and. It¡¯s magic pollution.¡± Paaa! Choi Yi-han smiled and radiated divine power from his body, shaking off the dark magic within him. ¡°There is a way to deal with this roughly. There¡¯s a cooldown, but the ck magician goes out, and it¡¯s not even a job to catch you guys even with normal hits in the first ce.¡± ¡°Mi crazy¡­¡± ¡°Then, shall we continue?¡± Fuck! puck! puck! Despite the magic contamination being lifted, Choi Yi-han began to beat the attackers with his bare fists without using skills. ¡°It must be hard because it¡¯s cold for outsiders to live here, but it¡¯s nice to be warmed up a lot, right? Thank you!¡± ¡°Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe¡­¡± Empty! Fuck! Empty! Fuck! Even before the knockdown, I forcibly raised him up with pull magic and punched, pulled, punched, pulled and punched again. ¡°Infinitebo with continuous punches like this!¡± ¡°Cheuk! Wow! Heh heh!¡± ¡°This is a real fighting game!¡± It ismon for magic swordsmen to be weak because they are neither wizards nor swordsmen, but awkward hybrid jobs, but this man was an exception. The strongest magic swordsman who is stronger than a wizard and stronger than a swordsman because both strength and magic have reached the highest level. ¡°If you appreciate it, raise the guard.¡± Wow! ¡°You punching bag bastard!¡± That was Choi Yi-han, the man in front of him. ¨C ¡°Oh, it¡¯s refreshing! The ice monsters in this town don¡¯t feel like hitting.¡± Choi Yi-han, who had wiped out all the attackers, stretched out with a refreshing face. ¡®What the hell¡­ There are all these monster babies.¡¯ ¡®Still, it makes sense to defeat him without using a single skill when his name is a dimension mover!¡¯ ¡®They¡¯re literally ying with people¡­¡¯ The assants couldn¡¯t understand. How strong could it be that it could be so overwhelmingly strong against dimension movers, not Azul Continental citizens? ¡°Please save me¡­¡± ¡°Only for my life¡­¡± They were beings with the strongest cheat ever called the status window, but all they could do now was beg for their lives, lying on the white snowfield covered in blood. ¡°I thought you would say something like that. In this situation, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s an idiot who would say ¡®let me kill it¡¯.¡± Choi Yi-han giggled and nodded. ¡°okay. I¡¯ll save you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill, don¡¯t kill. Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± Choi Yi-han said this and raised both his bloodied hands. Of course, it¡¯s not your own blood, it¡¯s all someone else¡¯s blood. ¡°If I was going to kill you in the first ce, I would have killed you a long time ago. is not it?¡± In fact, Choi Yi-han took down the attacking humans one by one in such a way that he mercilessly sliced and crushed them, while leaving vital points and fatal wounds untouched. ¡°Then, are you curious about this? Why am I saving you guys? Am I a damn nice guy? Hey hey, if I were a good person, would I beat others like this in the first ce?¡± ¡°Then what the heck¡­¡± ¡°For me, it¡¯s much more fun to watch people like you guyse out to take revenge if you let them go.¡± Choi Yi-han giggled and grabbed the cor of one of the dimension movers who had copsed on the floor. ¡°And you don¡¯t know? If you let me live, I¡¯ll be stronger even if it¡¯s just a little bit. Then it won¡¯t be more fun than now.¡± In other words, you are not worth killing. And a deration of war saying that even if you be strong enough to take revenge, you will be able to shake it off if you attack one hundred days. ¡°Keueueu¡­¡± The raiders bowed their heads in a sense of humiliation, defeat, and despair they had never tasted since falling on the Azul continent. Literally, my life was saved because this man looked after me. If you change your mind right now and cut off your head, it will be over. ¡°Apart from that.¡± Choi Yi-han smiled and approached the assants. ¡°Isn¡¯t that saying that kids like you who can be killed in the first ce won¡¯t get hurt no matter what they do? That¡¯s why there¡¯s one thing I like the most about letting go. Do you know what it is?¡± Choi Yi-han took something out of his inventory. It is a magic tool for charging magical power produced by the Mage Tower. To put it simply, it is a ¡®baricang¡¯. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Use this to shake off the baby hair that has been stolen from me!¡± ¡°Oh, no. no!¡± ¡°Go away, hair, hair!¡± Wheein! ¡°Kyahahahahaha!!! If you twist it, you will be stronger ande!¡± Choi Yi-han mercilessly shaved their heads. He didn¡¯t even just shave his hair, he blew it all over [Agong¡¯s Gate]. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°Stop it dear!!!¡± More painful screams were heard from everywhere than during the fight. ¡°The other side made the mistake first, but it¡¯s really bad¡­¡± ¡°I got it for a haircut instead of a life, so it was cheap.¡± Seeing the scene, Tina was at a loss for words, and Ita, as if she was familiar with it, calmly lit a cigarette. ¡°He¡¯s my teacher, but really¡­ How did you get to know someone like Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°what? Yaya, that bastard is worse than me.¡± Choi Yi-han, who had been shaving the heads of the losers, eximed as if it were absurd. ¡°If it were that bastard, I would have shaved off all the hair on my head and even clogged my pores, so I wouldn¡¯t have any hair on my head at all! It was made by hair loss, not shaving.¡± ¡°Where in the world is there such a mean person?¡± Tina skipped over Choi Yi-han¡¯s words. ¡°Anyway, you are really great. I knew Master was strong¡­ but I didn¡¯t know you were this strong.¡± I never thought I could defeat that many people without using any skills. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a real monster?¡± Tina thought that the magic swordsman in front of her was stronger than anyone she had ever met. ¡°Well, I¡¯m strong too. Kang Seung-hyun is there. That crazy bastard.¡± ¡°yes? Teacher Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°That bastard is more of a monster.¡± Choi Yi-han smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°I was beaten when I first met him.¡± Chapter 364 376. It hurts your pride 1 ¡°¡­you said you were punished?¡± The moment I got on, I lost my words and dropped the cigarette in my mouth. This is because Choi Yi-han, whom he knew, was the most bully among the human beings he had ever met, and he was a monster among monsters, a strength itself that did not even know what the word defeat was. ¡°Is he a giant about 3m tall by any chance?¡± ¡°no? smaller than me.¡± ¡°Then, what kind of mana overflows with the level of 100 great wizards?¡± ¡°no? You have more horse power than that bastard. He has no magic.¡± ¡°Then he says time stops?¡± ¡°no? He¡¯s a healer, but he¡¯s a funny bastard who can¡¯t even use heals.¡± ¡°Then why did you lose?¡± Ita had never met Kang Seung-hyeon, so he couldn¡¯t understand Choi I-han¡¯s words. ¡®I can¡¯t believe that monster lost, but he was punished by someone with less magical power than me?¡¯ If you listen to the story, it seems like it happened before you got stronger than now, but it¡¯s true that you can¡¯t easily believe it. ¡°Master lost to teacher Kang Seung-hyun?¡± Tina didn¡¯t understand either. Unlike Eta, she met Kang Seung-hyun, but the only thing she remembered was as a healer. That¡¯s also the case, because he only watched the handling of the rubbish mobs, but he couldn¡¯t see it properly because he was tricked into falling asleep during the boss fight. ¡°Of course I thought Master would be stronger, right?¡± ¡°If you gather all dimension movers in one ce and turn off the status window, Kang Seung-hyun will definitely win first ce, right?¡± While Choi Yi-han giggled, Tina whispered to Itha. ¡°What is the status window, Eta-sama?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know too well, but they think it¡¯s the religion or god they believe in in their world.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Both of them at least know that Choi Yi-han came from another dimension. because you¡¯re screwed ¡®Usually dimension movers hide the existence of the status window in preparation for an unexpected situation, but I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just a fucking defeat.¡¯ ¡®I see.¡¯ That¡¯s why Itana Tina tended to just pass it over, thinking it was the localnguage even when they heard strange sounds such as the status window, lottery, and roulette. ¡°Then how did you die? Teacher Kang Seung-hyun isn¡¯t an ordinary person either, but I¡¯ve never seen him fight!¡± Tina screamed, eyes twinkling. ¡°Have you ever seen him fight? Well, it was, but the reaction couldn¡¯t have been that way.¡± Choi Yi-han scratched his head and sat down on a t rock. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I had a fight when I first met him.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± ¨CWhere did I first meet him? You don¡¯t usually remember that unless you¡¯re perverted, right? Have you met somewhere on the road, in a forest, or in a cave? roughly figured it out ¨C It¡¯s a really rough exnation. Choi Yi-han exined this roughly, but in reality, the first ce the two met was the cave where the dimension movers first opened their eyes three years ago. ¡®Oh, is this it? A game that gives you 40 billion won if you survive alone. It¡¯s a waste of time, so let¡¯s attack at once.¡¯ For reference, the person who said this was Choi Yi-han. However, there were too many people at this time, and Choi Yi-han was busy fighting with new skills, so he was not interested in the surroundings. Crucially, when leaving the cave, Kang Seung-hyeon headed for the left path and Choi Yi-han headed for the right path, so the two did not see or recognize each other. Actually, the first meeting was about two yearster. At the time, the two formed a temporary party to defeat the 5-person dungeon boss [Wyvern of Bleeding Tears], and since the two participated, the boss itself was able to be dealt with in one shot. the problem is next. ¡®Hey, look at this bastard¡¯s magical power. Is this human magic? did you fight right? I guess I just took a free ride?¡¯ Choi Yi-han raised a dispute about Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s low magic power. ¡®Honestly, you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯ve done anything? Ah~ I think I caught all the bosses. Do I have to give a reward to this bastard?¡¯ Actually, I knew Choi Yi-han and Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t just y around, but -Originally, my hobby is catching bosses and fighting with party members during spare time. ¨C It was right. -Still, I usually say I won. -Well, there are all these thugs. It is said that he deliberately provoked them to fight. ¡®Huh? What are you twisting? If you have something to say,e on.¡¯ Pak! Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun threw a dagger and said, ¡°Hey, you hit first, so don¡¯t me me !¡± Inside the dungeon, there was no need to look outside, so it was the best ce for Azul Continental people and dimension movers of different levels to fight. ¡®Fuck you bastard!¡¯ Woo woo woo woo woo. [Arcane st] Faaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! Paaa! Along with Choi Yi-han¡¯s shouts, huge magicser cannons began to fire in all directions. It was so powerful that it showed terrifying power, such as melting walls and floors that were not in direct contact. ¡®What is it?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no magic circle and this kind of magic pops out right away?¡¯ Usually, whether it¡¯s a wizard or a magician, when you use magic, it emits powerful magic, so the attack position is revealed and it is impossible to surprise, which is a disadvantage . It was a meaningless disadvantage for Choi Yi-han, who had [Agong¡¯s Gate]. Aaaaaaaaa!!!! It was enough to pour the attack on the [Agong¡¯s Door], open the [Agong¡¯s Door] near the enemy, and shoot it. In a word, it was possible to snipe without being noticed by the opponent at all, and it was possible tomit a fraudulent cheat that even grasping the location with magical power was impossible. In addition, since [Agong¡¯s Door] portals can be created very quickly, opponents often do not notice the existence of the portal, let alone evade the attack. So usually, let alone attack Choi Yi-han, most of the cases were swept away without even being able to evade properly. ¡®Then I¡¯ll avoid it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun leisurely evaded theser cannons flying at him and walked forward. ¡®Can you see this?¡¯ ¡®I avoid it because I can see it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around with blue eyes. [Golden portal.] [A door leading to another dimension.] Kang Seung-hyeon, who possesses the [Observation Eye], was able to see the momentarily open [Gate of Agong], so he knew where the attack woulde from, so he avoided them all. ¡®Looking at how he opens and closes the dimensional door, it seems he¡¯s not an ordinary dimensional mover.¡¯ ¡®Fuck lose!¡¯ From then on, Choi Yi-han put aside the long-range sniping and ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®uh? will youe? I thought you¡¯d stay behind because you were scared.¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t mess around! If you can see the location anyway, it¡¯s easier to shoot close than far away!¡¯ Kaaaang! As Choi Yi-han¡¯s magic sword and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife collided [Rain of Arcane Sword] ¡®Avoid this too, you bastard!¡¯ PABABABABA!!! At the same time, hundreds of [Agong¡¯s Gates] opened in various ces, and demonic swords began to rain down. If it¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun in the current time zone, ¡®Yeah~ Phantom knife.¡¯ I would avoid it, but at this time, there was only the [Observation Eye]. The only way to stop it is to counterattack one by one. Kaga River! Kang! Shak Shaak! ¡®Certainly, this must be hard to avoid.¡¯ ¡®Wow what the fuck are you bastard?¡¯ Choi Yi-han smiled as if he was full of energy. ¡®Skip it off?¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was also a human being, so no matter how much [Observation Eye] was active, he could not 100% block hundreds of demonic swords flying from 360 degrees, and he brushed against a few. The problem is that what Choi Yi-han is throwing now is not just amon sword, but a magic sword created with magical power. It is not a substance that can be knocked out normally, but it is a substance that can be countered by having an incredibly high magic defense. However, Kang Seung-hyeon did an unbelievable thing by knocking back hundreds of demonic swords and sending them away. -A crazy bastard who takes away all my skills and skills with just a cheap knife. That was Choi Yi-han¡¯s first impression of Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®It was onlyter that I found out that he was a mutant who used stamina instead of magic because he didn¡¯t even have 1 gram of magic, but¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to tell other people about this.¡¯ Magic and stamina do not mix well like water and oil. ¡®Should I say that it has high magic resistance? Should I ignore it?¡¯ Stamina is a skill that is not used as energy, so it is not well studied. It was Choi Yi-han who thought that. ¡®???? ????.¡¯ Kang! Kaga River! In any case, Kang Seung-hyeon attacked Choi Yi-han either by parrying the flying demon sword or grabbing it and swinging it. Kwaaaaa!!! ¡®Aaaaa!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t The Dungeon going to disappear?¡¯ ¡®Everyonee this way! I¡¯ll defend it!¡¯ Shockwaves that made me wonder if the dimension was really copsing came out from all over the ce. If this ce wasn¡¯t inside the dungeon, the whole area would have been swept away. Kwaaaaa!!! While the two were fighting for a long time, Kang Seung-hyun, as usual, was able to parry Choi Yi-han¡¯s magic sword. ¡®Chew!¡¯ Choi Yi-han immediately smashed the flying magic sword, but frowned as if he realized something. ¡®Hey hey hey! You bastard, let me ask you something.¡¯ ¡®ask.¡¯ ¡®Why don¡¯t you use any attack skills?¡¯ The reason for this is that even though quite a bit of time has passed since the battle between the two started, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fighting style hasn¡¯t changed much. While Choi Yi-han used all sorts of magic, swordsmanship, teleportation and buff skills, Kang Seung-hyeon was just sharpening knives. The only skill he used was [Observation Eye], but he didn¡¯t use it except when Choi Yi-han used [Agong¡¯s Gate], so it¡¯s safe to say that he didn¡¯t use the skill. ¡®I don¡¯t have attack skills.¡¯ ¡®what?¡¯ ¡®There is, but I don¡¯t use it because I don¡¯t think it will work for you.¡¯ bang! Seunghyun Kang said this and used [Incision]. Of course, Choi Yi-han struck lightly. ¡®Look. It doesn¡¯t work.¡¯ ¡®So you fought me without using a fucking attack skill?¡¯ ¡®yes. I¡¯m a healer.¡¯ It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have any skills at all, but maybe because he¡¯s a healer, he doesn¡¯t have many skills that can help him in battle. So I just fought with my bare fists. what¡¯s the problem Seunghyun Kang smirked and replied, ¨C Wow! does this make sense? I fought using all the fucking skills, but that bastard was fighting me without using a single skill! In fact, it wasn¡¯t until then that Kang Seung-hyeon thoroughly overpowered Choi Yi-han. ¨C If you have to ask, do you feel like you are equal? -Then honestly, aren¡¯t you losing? -shut up. However, the other side attacked with bare fists without skill, but the reality that he was barely confronting the opponent while pouring out all kinds of skills touched Choi Yi-han¡¯s pride. So Ihan Choi said: ¡®Fucked! I will stick with my bare fists without weapons and skills.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll regret it.¡¯ ¡®Regret sucks!¡¯ After hearing that, he said he couldn¡¯t back down any more. ¡®I regret not messing around here!¡¯ So, Choi Yi-han threw away all his skills, including the [Agong Gate] he was proud of, and attacked Kang Seung-hyeon with his bare hands. Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, replied with a smile. ¡®Then as you wish.¡¯ I should make you regret it Chapter 365 377. It¡¯s hurting your pride 2 Sueugh¡­ Choi Yi-han canceled all the buffs on his body and even blocked all the mana that was radiating out of his body. Literally, he jumped at Kang Seung-hyun with his bare body. -Honestly, I was really pissed at that time, and I just thought that since I have more mana anyway, I can¡¯t beat that bastard if I don¡¯t use skills? ¨C Actually, I had no idea. Ita muttered this while lighting a cigarette, but Choi Yi-han did not really attack without thinking. Due to the nature of the job, a magic swordsman is a job that requires physical training as well as magic. It was because he was a human who was virtually no different from a simr tanker who could receive quite a few skills with his bare body without using buff skills because his trained bodybined with tremendous magical power. -I am a crazy scammer who snipers from a distance with sub-space stealth magic, but when I get close to him, I get hit with a normal blow and my body is as strong as a tanger. In other words, Choi Yi-han also had his own reasons and attacked with his bare fists. hook! In an instant, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, and at the same time, a sh! ¡®Keuk-kuk!¡¯ A sharp and heavy impact spread throughout his body. As soon as I lowered my gaze, Kang Seung-hyun, slightly bent at the waist, suddenly thrust a fist into his side. ¡®This shit¡­¡¯ At that moment, the words disappeared from Choi Yi-han¡¯s mouth and Kang Seung-hyeon punched again. Choi Yi-han endured the pain and swung his fist, but the movement slowed down by the pain was clearly visible to Kang Seung-hyun without using the [Observation Eye]. Fuck! Pooh! cooong! Just by hearing the sound of the blow, an unbelievable sight unfolded as each other¡¯s profession was a swordsman and a healer. ¡®I won¡¯t hit you in the face.¡¯ Wow! Puck! Puck! ¡®When hitting a punching bag, no one deliberately hits the top, right?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon lightly dodged the fist and began to hit Choi Yi-han¡¯s abdomen or side as if he was punching a punching bag. Bubbubuck! ¡®Hey, guest! Catch hack!¡¯ ¡®It feels good to hit. It¡¯s good because it¡¯s big, so it¡¯s okay to hit it roughly.¡¯ Choi Yi-han¡¯s body swayed like a punching bag hanging in the air whenever Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fist flew at him. The one who was beaten was the stomach, but the situation where the vision suddenly became dark as if the face had been pped. ¡®What the fuck¡­ is this a normal hit?¡¯ ¡®I told you I would regret it.¡¯ In the meantime, I couldn¡¯t feel it because I was halving the damage by surrounding various buff skills and magical powers like armor. But right now, she has no skills or magical powers. I realized it only after being beaten with my bare body. Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s average attack power may be at the level of a decent skill level, maybe even more. At that moment, the first thought that came to Choi Yi-han¡¯s head was ¡®Is this bastard a real person?¡¯ Fuck! puck! Even after that, Choi Yi-han was beaten one-sidedly. -When you raise your arm to guard against an attack aiming for your shoulder, you quickly change the angle and hit the side, and the moment you think you¡¯ve managed to block it, you kick your knee and break your bnce. He used to enjoy living in Korea and even when he came to the Azul continent with superior specs and status window cheats, but now he was just beaten up. -At that time, did you really think it was going to die? I¡¯ve never been beaten like that in my life. Choi Yi-han is a magician with a wizard-type job, so he is an outstanding person. Just by looking at him, I could tell that Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t using any skills, and that he didn¡¯t even have thatmon passive skill. In other words, it is said that this guy is really generating this much power with only his pure physical ability. -I thought that bastard was the type to cover the skills hecked with his body specs, but in reality, he was a crazy bastard who would copse the bnce if he even gave him skills. Choi Yi-han is a nerd among idiots who has fought against different types of humans since he fell on the Azul Continent. A pyromaniac who is obsessed with fire, a funny guy with the ability to transform into slime, a magician who intoxicates people with food illusions, a necrophiliac who resurrects the ones he killed as zombies and drags them around, a living pervert, a flesh-eater, a mixmaster who makes a creature bybining several humans, and so on. But there was no one like Kang Seung-hyun. Why is it that a human whose magical power is less than that of a worm can be so strong? That was the biggest question. ¨C Do I have to say that the race is different? Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell them apart, but Choi Yi-han knew instinctively because he had fought hundreds and thousands of idiots. -What the hell are you doing? At the time, that was all I could think of. -I feel the same way when I see you. I felt like the guys I had fought so far were human, no matter how stupid they looked, but Kang Seung-hyun felt like fighting a monster that was only human. ¡®Wow, you¡¯re not going down? Then should I call it a tuk-tuk, not a punching bag?¡¯ ¡®What an idiot¡­!¡¯ One funny thing is that Choi Yi-han also persevered without copsing after being beaten by such a monstrous Kang Seung-hyeon. At the point of enduring an attack that would normally be impossible to withstand even using a skill, with the skill off, this one was also a formidable monster. It¡¯s because the opponent in front of you is a monster. ¡®This bastard¡¯s durability¡­ his defense isn¡¯t that bad.¡¯ Choi Yi-han gasped and murmured. If Kang Seung-Hyun was a monster with crazy defensive skills, he wouldn¡¯t have taken damage at all, but fortunately, if he attacked, he would take damage. In fact, when I was fighting with a skill earlier, I did some damage. ¡®But I need to be able to hit¡­!¡¯ Since he didn¡¯t use his skills, he couldn¡¯t see a chance to hit Kang Seung-hyun. Conversely, as this side continues to be beaten, their movements be more and more sluggish, and the situation bes more and more disadvantageous as time goes on. ¡®You said you didn¡¯t do anything when you saw me earlier. Doesn¡¯t doing nothing mean something like this?¡¯ ¡®Even if it¡¯s just one piece! I really want to hit! That bastard¡¯s mouth!¡¯ Even now, if I used a skill or a buff, or at least drew out the mana in my body, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten one-sidedly. -You¡¯re hurting your pride! Choi Yi-han did not use his skills until the end even when he was beaten to death. The reason for this was that Choi Yi-han himself was stubborn to do so even if he died once he made up his mind, and he said, ¡®Why don¡¯t you just use the skill now. I don¡¯t think I canpete.¡¯ ¡®Shut up, it¡¯s a dog!¡¯ Even if human psychology tries to use a skill, it bes impossible to use it if you hear something like this. In the end, Choi Yi-han was as if he had beenpletely punished by Kang Seung-hyun physically and mentally. ¡®A ttukki is something that will rise again no matter how many times you knock it down¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, who was beating Choi I-han excitedly, looked around. The situation where the dungeon copse is not far away. I guess I¡¯ll have to finish it soon. ¡®If Ipletely break it, it won¡¯t rise again.¡¯ Bahah! Kang Seung-hyun, who was beating Choi Yi-han, quickly kicked Choi Yi-han¡¯s ankle with those words. ¡®What did you say? free ride? The free ride is also done in a car that is worth riding. If it were you, would you get a free ride on a scrap car like this?¡¯ Kicking and kicking and kicking and then mercilessly trampling. Quick! Fast! Along with the sound of bones breaking, Choi Yi-han¡¯s ankle broke, followed by the sound of bones breaking in his leg. -At that time, I really thought I would die here. This is inside a copsing dungeon, and Choi Yi-han is a solo yer without a single ally. ¡®Hehehehehehehehe¡­¡¯ ¡®{The reason I provoked him in the dungeon knowing I was a dimensional mover was that I was determined to end up like this.}¡¯ In such a situation, who would save him if his legs were damaged and he couldn¡¯t move? It was abandoned and disappeared along with the dungeon. puck! Pooh! Kang Seung-hyun prevented a knockdown by driving Choi Yi-han, who had a broken leg bone, into the wall and beat him. ¡®Cuck! omg!¡¯ Normally, it would be appropriate to beg for his life in this case, but Choi Yi-han did not. ¡®Sir baaaaaa!!¡¯ Instead, he clenched his teeth and swung his fists until the very end. At this time, Kang Seung-Hyun naturally thought that Choi Yi-Han would squeeze out his mana and make a final push. Because all the people I¡¯ve met so far are like that. Fuck! But something unexpected happened. Choi Yi-han swung an ordinary fist without using a single skill, let alone magic. ¡®huh?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t expect that either, so he allowed Choi Yi-han¡¯s blind fist. Of course, since Choi Yi-han was already in tatters, it was a meaningless attack to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Yeah, you won, you monster bastard. Right after that, Choi Yi-han vomited blood and muttered, ¡®But I hit one¡­!¡¯ dump! After saying these words, Choi Yi-han fell to the floor and lost consciousness. -You should have apologized for making a mistake even then. -If it were you, would you ept an apology there? -yes. ¨C Bullshit that only crappy people would do. Anyway, Choi Yi-han thought his life was over the moment he lost consciousness. What I witnessed right before I lost consciousness was the scene of the ground copsing and the scene of the escape portal being rushed with the boss¡¯s core. -And when he came to his senses, he was lying on a bed in a nearby inn. ¨C An inn bed? -okay. At first, I wondered what was going on, and I saw that Kang Seung-hyun was standing next to his colleague. Kang Seung-hyun smiled and replied to Choi Yi-han, who was lying down wondering what was going on. ¡®Are you awake already? It¡¯s really strong.¡¯ ¡®What are you. $%#^#%#%@! Get lost!¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re talking too much to the life saver. I saved you at best.¡¯ ¡®what?¡¯ Hearing this, Ita asked as if it were absurd. ¨C A life saver? Did you live until right before you died? ¨C Well, the one who didn¡¯t kill and saved life is a savior, isn¡¯t it? Choi Yi-han muttered as he chewed on a piece of jerky. -That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t remember anything after I fully stretched out, right? After this, I heard everything from Kang Seung-hyun. Chapter 366 378. Let¡¯s do well in the future ! ¡®Seunghyun, are you okay?¡¯ ¡®Is this over now¡­¡¯ ¡®Is he¡­ dead? If you die, destroy the evidence quickly¡­¡¯ Right after Choi Yi-han copsed. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s colleagues and the rest of the temporary party members, who were waiting behind, approached cautiously. ¡®I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m done, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun answered all the answers at once. I made the state half-dead, but I didn¡¯t kill it anyway. Kurrrrr! At that moment, the surroundings shuddered violently, and the walls and floors began to crumble. It seems that the dungeons that I had barely endured until now have reached their limit. ¡®It looks like the dungeon will copse soon!¡¯ ¡®I should prepare to leave right now.¡¯ With the only wizard in the party stretched out on the floor, the only way to escape the dungeon is to use the boss monster¡¯s core. ¡®Originally, I would have to activate the return magic circle¡­ but since the situation is the situation, I will use the boss¡¯s core.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡¯ While the other party members prepared to escape, Kang Seung-hyun approached Choi Yi-han, who had copsed. ¡®I knew it wasn¡¯t normal ever since I endured my attack. It takes one shot and stretches out.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun honestly thought that Choi Yi-Han would use the skill even at thest minute. Normal attacks won¡¯t be possible even if you die and wake up. However, Choi Yi-han did not use skills and endured with a can, and seeded in attacking himself even if it was only once. ¡®Kangdagu admits one thing. You monster.¡¯ Choi Yi-han saw Kang Seung-hyeon and called him a monster, but in Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes, Choi Yi-han was a monster too. In the meantime, there were many people who attacked him with normal hits, but Choi Yi-han was the only one who gave him effective hits without skill until the end. chin. Kang Seung-hyeon put the fallen Choi Yi-han on his shoulders. It¡¯s big and long, so it drags my legs, but that¡¯s not what I care about. ¡®Seunghyeon, I know you¡¯re angry, but no matter how much you throw it away in the gap of the dimension¡­¡¯ A colleague who saw that was frightened and tried to stop Kang Seunghyeon, saying that he would rather take him with him. Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, responded with a smile. ¡®Don¡¯t throw it away. I¡¯m going to take this bastard out.¡¯ ¡®okay? thank god. I thought I was going to throw it away likest time!¡¯ ¡®I was originally going to do that. I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡¯ ¡®Did you intend to throw it away again¡­ I¡¯ll help you too.¡¯ As Kang Seung-hyeon dragged Choi Yi-han along, a colleague came to him and started to move him with his support. ¡®But why did you change your mind?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m proposing to join the party.¡¯ ¡®Well, we can¡¯t go as a two-man team forever. But to whom?¡¯ ¡®Of course it¡¯s him.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun pointed at Choi Yi-han with a calm face. To be precise, the person he beat up just a moment ago was a fan. ¡®¡­to this person?¡¯ ¡®I liked it. I didn¡¯t use a skill until the end and gave it a shot with a normal hit.¡¯ ¡®You are very consistent. They say they like things that are kind of obnoxious.¡¯ ¡®To put it nicely, it means that I like to work hard.¡¯ As you can tell just by looking at the ck Beast, Kang Seung-hyun really liked fighting strong people who were on the same level as him. And that¡¯s not just a guy with no thoughts, but a strong man who should have his own stubbornness and strong tenacity. ¡®And even after being beaten by me, he didn¡¯t even let me go.¡¯ ¡®Is it possible that the condition for joining our party is to fight with you and survive?¡¯ ¡®That idea is fine. I¡¯ll refer to it.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m d I¡¯m a founding member¡­ but will that person join the party?¡¯ ¡®I have to make ite in. Regardless of the means and methods.¡¯ Dig! After that, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s party exited the dungeon. Originally, after distributing the received rewards and dungeon acquisitions, disbanding the temporary party and going the right way, but Choi Yi-han is currently stretched out. ¡®We¡¯ll share thepensation among ourselves, and Choi Yi-han¡¯s share will be split between the inn amodation fee, the potion value, and the healer treatment fee.¡¯ ¡®All right. Should I call Healer first?¡¯ ¡®ah. You can pay for the treatment. I¡¯m a healer.¡¯ ¡®¡­?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know how to use a heel, though.¡¯ Naturally, Choi Yi-han¡¯s intentions were not reflected in the distribution ofpensation. ¡®It¡¯s my fault that I¡¯m an idiot who stretches out during reward distribution time on the subject of going solo without a single colleague.¡¯ The reward he deserved disappeared into Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s pocket. ¡®Thank you all for your hard work!¡¯ ¡®Go carefully!¡¯ The 5-person dungeon party was disbanded as the other two who received the reward left the vige. And around that time, Choi Yi-han woke up and Kang Seung-hyun, who was resting at the inn, exined what had happened. ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®Rescue from a copsing dungeon, transport the injured to the vige, and even treat them. If this is not a lifesaver, what is a lifesaver?¡¯ That was the words of the man who threatened his life, so it was an outburst, but it was not wrong. If Seunghyeon Kang hadn¡¯t dragged him out of there, he would have died along with the dungeon to disappear. -Well, even if it was me who provoked Kang Seung-hyeon and left, there would be nothing strange about it. -Even if he died outside the dungeon, he saved you even a little bit at the point of dragging you out. It is true that Kang Seung-hyeon made Choi Yi-han half-baked, but at the same time he was a life saver. ¡®So why did you save it? There, the only thing that saves a bastard like me is a caregiver or a dog idiot, but no matter how you look at it, you¡¯re not a caregiver.¡¯ ¡®Being beaten made me angry, and fighting made it fun.¡¯ Originally, the person who made him angry was Kang Seung-hyeon, who had to be buried to get rid of his intuition, but he was also a simple person who was satisfied if he gained pleasure in the process. ¡®I¡¯ll see all the crazy bastards.¡¯ ¡®So, you don¡¯t have anyone with you? Please join our party.¡¯ ¡®go away! Am I crazy?¡¯ Of course, Choi Yi-han refused without thinking for a second. Inmon sense, who is a lifesaver, a nabal, and a person who wants to party with a fan to their own death? ¡®Of course I knew how to say that and prepared it.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang held out a stiff piece of paper. ¡®what is this?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s an invoice.¡¯ Dungeon rescue cost and injury treatment cost. Value of items damaged by fights in dungeons. The cost of the boss¡¯s nuclear cost expended as the party¡¯s only wizard stretched out, and so on. It was a damage im form that listed variouspensation for damages caused by Choi Yi-han¡¯s ident this time. ¡®If you¡¯re not going toe to the party, I¡¯ll have to pay you back.¡¯ The main character persuades people to join the party by threatening them with debt. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®It¡¯s cracking. Do I look like a beggar? you can pay it back How much is it?¡¯ ¡®Oh, I¡¯m not going to take it. I¡¯m going to hand this over to the adventurer¡¯s guild.¡¯ ¡®what?¡¯ As everyone knows, the adventurer¡¯s guild likes to lend medical expenses to adventurers and use them to process requests. And Choi Yi-han is a self-proimed strong man. ¡®There¡¯s no way the Adventurers¡¯ Guild would miss someone like you. Will you pay 10 times or 100 times the value of this bill?¡¯ In other words, the moment this bill goes into the hands of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, they will do everything possible to enve Choi Yi-han for a long time. For example, entrusting a task that would take months or years to solve. Or that I don¡¯t have money, but I¡¯m left with only hard work. ¡®But if you break out of the adventurer¡¯s guild, you¡¯ll be immediately wanted, and a skilled person like you will be at least S-ranked, so you can fight dimension movers and bounty hunters every day. Oh, of course I will go too. I¡¯ll put a hefty bounty on it.¡¯ ¡®Hey¡­ you son of a bitch!¡¯ I just got robbed by Kang Seung-hyun, but Kang Seung-hyun ising as a bounty hunter? It is a 100% execution ending. ¡®This is the bounty creation.¡¯ ¡®You are a real person ^$$^^$%$#@!^^%!!!¡¯ Choi Yi-han, who was lying on the bed, started to run wild. Seeing that he can move like that even after just waking up, he must be a naan. ¡®There he is! Calm down for now! If you run amok like that, you¡¯ll get hurt!¡¯ ¡®If it¡¯s like you^%^4$#@I¡¯ll calm down#[email protected]^%%$!¡¯ Choi Yi-han, who was so upset that he forgot how to use humannguage. His legs were broken and he had no magic left in his body, so it¡¯s a shame. If it weren¡¯t for that, the inn would have been destroyed by now. ¡®Ahahahahaha!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, who wasughing excitedly at that, suddenly tore up the bill. Aww! ¡®what.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a joke, a joke. What am I supposed to do good for the Adventurers Guild?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s conviction was that if he was going to donate to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, he would rather throw the money on the street. ¡®I can¡¯t help it if I don¡¯t want toe in, but¡­ I¡¯m going to finish it like this with 0 wins and 1 loss?¡¯ ¡®what?¡¯ ¡®If we break up now, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. But what if I get killed by someone else while I can¡¯t see you? I¡¯ll remain with 0 wins and 1 loss for the rest of my life. Will it be okay?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and began to shake his mouth. ¡®Still, I¡¯ll have to make 1 win 1 loss as a revenge match, but 0 win 1 loss 0 win 1 loss for the rest of my life . ¡®Fuck that¡¯s not possible! Fuck!¡¯ Choi Yi-han, who was obsessed with 0 wins and 1 loss, heard nothing else. ¡®But if you join our party, you can fight me anytime. That¡¯s what it means to be a member of the same party in the first ce. A colleague who can fight at any time.¡¯ ¡®Did that mean being a party member?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ve been alone before, so I know Choi Yi-han¡¯s feelings well. But hanging out together is more fun than I thought.¡¯ I go around with people with simr skills,pete and fight together. It is a pleasure that cannot be experienced when traveling alone. ¡®Honestly, if you have a new skill, finding a test partner isn¡¯t work, right? I¡¯m making a party, so I don¡¯t have to worry about that?¡¯ ¡®Is that why you made a party?¡¯ ¡®Oh, and among my ex-colleagues, there¡¯s a really poor but strong man, right? To what extent did I almost die fighting him? I wonder if I can meet you if youe to our party¡­¡¯ ¡®What? Are there monsters worse than you?¡¯ ¡®More than anything, it¡¯s really fun to step on with someone you like. Just like when I stepped on the boss monster.¡¯ In this way, Choi Yi-han stretched out his hand while making a string of tempting sounds, and as a result, Tak. ¡®You bastard, you should have said this from the beginning!¡¯ ¡®Then it¡¯s no fun.¡¯ ¡®You bad tempered bastard. Let¡¯s do well in the future.¡¯ Choi Yi-han took that hand and joined Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s group. This is the end of Kang Seung-hyun and Choi I-han¡¯s first meeting. Chapter 367 379. I saw the wrong person, munching. ¡°It just happened that way.¡± Choi Yi-han finished his speech by chewing on beef jerky. To sum it up, it means that the first meeting between the two was a story about how they got along and joined hands in a dog fight that started with provocation and fists. ¡°It¡¯s like me or him.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ because people y with each other.¡± After the story ended, the image of Kang Seung-hyun in Ita¡¯s head, who had never met Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s another guy like Choi Yi-han in the world. It was imprinted with Choi Yi-han¡¯s same gangster muscle chant ver2, and ¡®the two of them seem to be very close.¡¯ Tina, who knows Kang Seung-hyeon but has yet to get a taste of his personality, thinks that Choi Yi-han exaggerated his words and did not actually fight to the death. Besides, it¡¯s a bonus that I don¡¯t think that the ¡®really poor but strong man¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun is talking about is Kim Ho-jung. ¡°That bastard was funny. Later on, when I asked what he would have done if I had refused to the end, he said, ¡®I kept a bunch of bills just in case.¡¯ Fuck you like this.¡± ¡°That¡­ He¡¯s a thorough friend.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Teacher Kang Seung-Hyun always used honorific words for others, but seeing that she let go of words with Master, she must have been very close.¡± Tina, who was listening to the story, smiled and said, ¡°What? Hey, that bastard, that¡¯s just a concept, a concept! Are you a concept freak?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°That bastard wears honor! It¡¯s all a concept!¡± Choi Yi-han shouted as if it was absurd. ¡°If you use honorifics in your first meeting, people will see you as a kind and good person, so you¡¯re an idiot who deliberately uses honorifics to manage your image.¡± ¡°to.¡± ¡°When I lived in Korea, I just spoke and lived. ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°And if you provoke others with respectful words, the effect goes up by about 10 times. In fact, throughout the fight with Kang Seung-hyeon, Choi Yi-han¡¯s honorifics were so intrusive that as soon as he became a party member, he made a fuss about beating him up. -Well, you don¡¯t have to use honorifics here. ¨C It will be like that. -You are the same age as me. -This is not a really crazy concept. As a matter of fact, rather than being close friends who share life and death, the two of them became friends who fight and fight when a good itemes out, but join hands when the opportunity arises to tease others. ¡°Anyway, after that, I still owed him something. You got this kid.¡± Yihan Choi pointed to Tina who was next to him. ording to his original personality, Choi Yi-han would not ept anything like a disciple, but he agreed because it was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m so d you two are friends.¡± ¡°Because I can ask Kang Seung-hyun for something with this. Shall I ask you to find a needle in the southern desert?¡± ¡°Did you consent to that?¡± The warm friendship of the two people who ask for each other to pamper each other stands out. ¡°Ah, I was curious about something while listening to the story.¡± Itha asked as he dusted off his cigarette ash. ¡°How can that friend Kang Seung-hyun fight against a strong person like you without using any skills even though he has little magic power?¡± ¡°¡­well. Aren¡¯t you Nanda?¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I¡¯m not going to tell you that easily.¡± Ita agreed and passed it on, but in fact, Choi Yi-han also asked about Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ignorant superpower. No matter how much you think about it, it was not an ordinary thing to attack with your bare body a power that others can draw out only by consuming mana. -I don¡¯t know either. -what? -I trained to a certain extent, but for some reason it was just strong from the beginning. -Have you been like that since you were born? -¡­I would have been a YouTuber since I was living in Korea. It¡¯s been like this since I came here. However, since the person concerned also responded that he did not know well, he could not hear a clear answer. -What is not a bnce patch? Instead of having no skills and not being able to use mana, it¡¯s like hitting them with t hits. -What is that. It¡¯s a garbage patch. -In the first ce, the energy consumed by normal attacks is stamina. So I¡¯m saying that the normal damage is doubled? Of course, there is no such option in the status window. Instead, Kang Seung-hyun himself spected that his physical ability might have something to do with using stamina instead of mana. Because that was the only difference between you and others. ¡®You¡¯re such a funny kid. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have much magic power, it¡¯s just zero. In terms of games, it¡¯s a bug character.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing you can do about it if you¡¯re a bugger. So Choi Yi-han also decided to roughly understand Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s power. ¡®This is tooplicated to exin to the Azul Continent, so let¡¯s move on. It¡¯s annoying to say more.¡¯ Choi Yi-han ate all the beef jerky and stood up. ¡°Anyway, that bastard Kang Seung-hyun is one of the worst bastards I know, but he¡¯s the most reassuring if you put him on the same side.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Teacher Kang Seung-hyun is really trustworthy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in slowly. I¡¯m thirsty from talking so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and boil some water.¡± Tina, who was about to enter the cabin, pointed to the assants strewn across the floor. ¡°Oh, what about those people?¡± ¡°The tight ones? Tie them up in the basement of the cabin andter report them as the castaways I rescued from the snowy mountain.¡± ¡°The castaways¡­? Are you a fan of Master Beating?¡± Tina looked at the assants with a bewildered face, and the assants looked at Choi Yi-han with a bewildered face, but ¡°Yayaya, rather than saying that you were robbed by me and you were blown away, it was less that you were rescued from cutting your hair and making a fire out of fear of freezing. It won¡¯t sell.¡± Choi Yi-han only mocked andughed at them. ¡®You bastard.¡¯ ¡®Evil bastard¡­.¡¯ ¡®If you take your hair to a healer, you can put it on, but why don¡¯t you get rid of that too¡­¡¯ Losers who even lost their hair in the cold. Even my tears froze quickly because of the cold weather, so I was in such a situation that I couldn¡¯t even cry even when I was sad. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a bandit or a ranger.¡± It may be unbelievable, but Choi Yi-han¡¯s social position is a ranger like Ita. Normally, he is in charge of patrolling the Vostok Mountains, defeating monsters, and rescuing the victims. ¡®What kind of wizard is a ranger.¡¯ ¡®What does it matter?¡¯ That¡¯s why Choi Yi-han lives in a mountain hut outside the vige, not in the vige, but in reality, he just got a ranger qualification to fight without paying attention to the surroundings. ¡®report? bothered. I¡¯ll take care of the monsters, so you do the small things.¡¯ Other than killing monsters, he didn¡¯t do anything like a ranger, so it was a situation where Eta did everything else. ¡°Well, for us, it¡¯s a good thing because our performance is increasing. When the bonuses in, I¡¯ll buy some groceries from town.¡± ¡°I mean, I really did have a good friend.¡± It was Choi Yi-han who was saying this ¨C ¡°Dude! Seunghyun Kang! This sucks! How long are these scumbags going toe!¡± The problem started the next day. -Are you Yihan Choi? -Give me the method to unlock the Mage Tower Master achievement! -Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be honest? Just like yesterday, dimension movers attacked Choi Yi-han to find out how to unlock the famous [The Ruler of the Magic Tower] achievement in the neighborhood . Hey Kid. Today, I¡¯ll go with something easy ording to your skills. Look straight ahead.¡¯ ¡®yes!¡¯ At first, Choi Yi-han liked the raiders who came as gifts, but -Are you Choi Yi-han? -How did you get the Mage Tower Master achievement? What? ¨C Choi Yi-han and me! Let¡¯s stick together! ¨C You haven¡¯t forgotten me, have you? Revenge of the past! The next day, the next day, and the next day, as the assants came and started fighting, I started to get annoyed, and I thought, ¡®No shit¡­. It¡¯s true that they got robbed in 10 seconds? true story? It must have taken me longer to get here!¡¯ It was because he was so weak that he was no longer a gift or anything, just trash. Even if theye every day, they would be satisfied if they had fun, but who would like pathetic guys who get robbed quickly? -I would have thought it was Choi Yi-han, that crazy idiot who unlocked [The Ruler of the Magic Tower]. -I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s another guy, but it¡¯s not that bastard. never touch it -what? do you know who -there is. The guy who destroyed the [Allegro] guild alone in the past. I can¡¯t respect you. That¡¯s also because the real talents remembered Choi¡¯s name and didn¡¯t evene to visit him. In the end, the only ones whoe to Choi Yi-han are the gossipers, and as this happens repeatedly, Choi Yi-han¡¯s patience has reached its limit. ¡°You can¡¯t go to a funeral for as long as you live!¡± ¡°Do you take trash to someone else¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun, are you a human?¡± In the end, Choi Yi-han was suffering from the trash that Kang Seung-hyun illegally dumped until the day Kang Seung-hyun left the golden tower. ¡°Oh shit! I can¡¯t stand it any longer. Where does Kang Seung-hyun live now?¡± ¡°Master! calm down!¡± ¡°Be patient! It¡¯s monster surge period now! All the other rangers quit because of you¡­¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun you son of a bitch! Take the trash!¡± While Choi Yi-han is making a fuss like this, ¡°I think it¡¯s him?¡± ¡°At first nce, he looks like Choi Yi-han.¡± ¡°What does Choi Yi-han look like¡­¡± As usual, dimension movers came to Choi Yi-han. It was a group of two women and three men. ¡°excuse me. Are you Choi Yi-han?¡± Among them, a man who seemed to be the leader approached Choi Yi-han and asked. ¡°What are you guys?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What do you know? die!¡± ¡°Eh.¡± Dig! Of course, Choi Yi-han was in a state of irritation at the MAX level, so he attacked him without hesitation. ¡°Is this bastard crazy?¡± Taat! Then the woman behind her quickly leaped forward and swung her sword. ¡°okay? Then you die first.¡± The moment Choi Yi-han¡¯s sword was entwined with magic, he crossed his demonic sword with hers and said, ¡°Sword Breaker goes!¡± ¡°¡­Annit!¡± Kwaaaa!! I infused magic power at once and destroyed her sword. It is an explosive that applies a magical explosion that urs when an excessive amount of magical energy is concentrated in a single point. ¡°Stop the swordsman without a sword!¡± The moment you try to kick the woman away, percussion! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Sehyung!¡± The man who appeared to be the leader threw himself to block Choi¡¯s attack. Wow! ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Soo-jin, please calm down for now.¡± ¡°¡­all right.¡± The woman backed away and the man who seemed to be the leader continued to speak steadfastly even though he was out of breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring so suddenly, but I didn¡¯te to fight Choi Yi-han.¡± ¡°Then what? Did youe to fight me or what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Choi Yi-han.¡± ¡°story?¡± Choi Yi-han rubbed his ears with a puzzled face. It was a face that seemed unwilling to talk to anyone, but ¡°they seem to be a bit different from the kids who havee so far.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a guest, not a raider.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. What?¡± It was Choi Yi-han who tried to listen because Itha and Tina were chattering next to him. ¡°My name is Kim Se-hyung. I am a dimension traveler from Korea like you.¡± ¡°huh? Jaehyung Kim?¡± ¡°No, not Jaehyung Kim, but Sehyung Kim. For some reason, people often get it wrong. Is it such a confusing name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit confusing.¡± Anyway, the man who introduced himself as Kim Se-hyung said while creating a ck jewel-like object. ¡°And, like you, I am one of the ¡®ck Stars¡¯ chosen by the Status Window God.¡± ¡°¡­the god of the status window?¡± Chapter 368 380. Administrator¡¯s confidante ¡°He was very worried because no new ¡®ck stars¡¯ appeared¡­but I was relieved to hear that thest ¡®ck stars¡¯ had recently appeared.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Now, ¡®ck Star¡¯ joins hands to rescue the sealed god¡­¡± Choi Yi-han frowned as he listened to Kim Se-hyung¡¯s story. ¡®Thest ck star? What are you talking about?¡¯ Over the past few days, people of all kinds havee to visit, but it was the first dimension mover who appeared out of the blue and said that it was a god in the status window or a ck star. If it was Kang Seung-hyun, it would be a keyword to know immediately, but Choi Yi-han, unfortunately, had never even contacted the manager of the status window, let alone the ck star. ¡°What are you talking about, bastard?¡± Choi Yi-han stared at Kim Se-hyeong and spat out while putting the magic sword over his shoulder. ¡°What is a ck star?¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you understand? What is a ck star?¡± ¡°¡­Am I not the owner of the ¡®ck Star¡¯ by any chance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a brief silence between the two. ¡°Wait a minute. wait a minute!¡± Then Kim Se-hyung started whispering with his colleagues. ¡°Did we get the wrong number?¡± ¡°Look at the face first. No matter where you look, it¡¯s not the face of a warrior chosen by God. A thug.¡± ¡°It is strange. I thought that thest holder of the ¡®ck Star¡¯ must have aplished an impossible feat¡­¡± [The Ruler of the Magic Tower] is one of the achievements that cannot be achieved at this point. An achievement that would normally only be unlocked after 5 years. I thought that a person who could aplish such an achievement would of course be a holder of the ¡®ck Star¡¯. ¡®Was it my mistake?¡¯ Kim Se-hyung looked at Choi Yi-han for a moment and then activated a skill as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡®I didn¡¯t want to use it as much as possible because I had to consume the power of the [Divine Vessel], but¡­ there¡¯s no choice.¡¯ [Resonance of the ck Star] Hwaaaa! When Sehyung Kim activated the skill, an invisible wave spread. [Resonance of the ck Star] is a skill that can detect whether a target has a ¡®ck Star¡¯ or not, and is one of the special skills that can only be obtained from [Bowl of Divinity]. Ugh ugh. As the waves spread, they looked at the people around them, but no one had a ck star. ¡®It wasn¡¯t really. I waspletely mistaken!¡¯ Only then did Sehyung Kim realize that he had mistaken him for a person. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Sorry about that. Looks like I mistook the person. Haha¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Are you not interested in talking long and often? tell me the conclusion Why did youe to see me?¡± ¡°Originally, that¡¯s¡­ I thought Choi Yi-han was a ck star like me, so I came to ask for help.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Bang!!!! Choi Yi-han¡¯s magic sword hit the floor. At the same time, arge shockwave urred and the ground began to shake violently. ¡°Do you want to keep saying the same thing to annoy me? What is that bastard¡¯s ck star!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to say right? Do you want to say right?¡± ¡®You¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to hit them both.¡¯ In the end, Kim Se-hyung started to exin the status window manager and the ck star. ¡°First of all, to put it simply, ¡®ck Star¡¯ means the apostle chosen by the god of the status window.¡± ¡°I will say that sooner.¡± -The status window manager is the god of the Azul continent. -But now, because of the evil gods, it has lost most of its power and is sealed somewhere. -The reason why the god of the Azul continent called the earthlings to the Azul continent was to find someone who would save him. ¨C Ordinary beings cannot contact the gods because of the seal, but they can contact them if they meet certain conditions and receive a token. -Such people are called ¡®ck stars¡¯. -Currently, there are 3 people including Kim Se-hyung who have obtained the qualification of ¡®ck Star¡¯. ¡°This means that in order for us to return to Earth, we must break the seal and rescue him. And only a ¡®ck star¡¯ like me can break the seal.¡± ¡°Well, if you say so, it will be.¡± Kim Se-hyung heard that thest ¡®ck star¡¯ had recently been born while adventuring the Azul continent with his colleagues to save the sealed god, and was looking for that existence. ¡°Originally, I thought you would be thest ¡®ck star¡¯, so I came here, but it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not. Choi Yi-han, please lend us your strength!¡± Kim Se-hyeong held out her hand with her eyes shining. ¡°Wait, Sehyung! Do you really have a reason to scout this bastard? Did you break my sword too?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. He said he wasn¡¯t even a ¡®ck star¡¯.¡± ¡°How about thinking again?¡± Upon hearing that, Kim Se-hyeong¡¯s colleagues tried to stop him as if they didn¡¯t understand, but ¡°Choi Yi-han was a member of ¡®Strike¡¯.¡± Kim Se-hyeong said with a determined face. ¡°If it¡¯s a strike¡­¡± ¡°The legendary crazy 4-member party?¡± At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Choi Yi-han. ¡°Master, are you such a great person? Oh, maybe Teacher Kang Seung-hyun?¡± ¡°When was the party ruined?¡± Tina, who was next to her, whispered with her eyes shining, but Choi Yi-han, the person in charge, said no matter what. strike. In terms of activity period, it is less than a year and the party has only four members, but even now, it is a group that is considered one of the strongest dimension mover parties of all time, famous for each member being gathered only with monsters. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones who overturned the dimension mover guild rankings overnight?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the party that set a new record for defeating S-ss dungeons?¡± ¡°I heard that there are over hundreds of raid monsters that have been in. Raid monsters with 4 people¡­¡± ¡°Since the nobles annoyed them, I thought it was a really novel idiot thing to drag a raid mob next to the nobles¡¯ houses and hunt them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, destroying monsters is innocent.¡± ¡°In the yard of a man¡¯s house that pissed off people, he exploded a super-giant king slime that fused 1,000 slimes and turned them all into slime-covered¡­¡± Skills are skills, but with that skill, they do various entricities and stupid things, making them dimension movers It was a famous party among the people. ¡°In addition, it was nice that they didn¡¯t discriminate against people who were weaker than other rankers.¡± ¡°Because the strong and the weak were destroyed without discrimination if they were unlucky.¡± ¡°But there was a lot of talk about what happened to him because he suddenly disappeared¡­¡± Just as he said, one day the strike suddenly broke up with the news that the party was disbanded, and now it is being forgotten. It was natural that no matter how great a group of dimension movers, if they did not appear in the world, they would disappear from people¡¯s memories. ¡°I have heard of the reputation of the strike days. With the help of a great person like you, we will surely be able to save the sealed god and return to Earth¡­¡± ¡°Why me?¡± Choi Yi-han clicked his tongue and stopped talking before he could finish the story. ¡°For now, I¡¯m fucking busy right now.¡± Choi Yi-han pointed to the other side of the mountain with a face that he would die of annoyance. ¡°That is beyond me. Is it in ¡®Zirniye¡¯, one of the contaminated areas of the Azul Continent?¡± Zirniye. It refers to the area in the northern part of the Azul continent that has be and of death where life cannot live because the temperature has gone down endlessly. If you just go in without any defense, you won¡¯tst even a few seconds and you¡¯ll freeze to death. ¡°There can¡¯t be people, let alone ordinary monsters, so there are only polluted monsters made of snow and ice. Well, it¡¯s fine as long as you live there, but they crawled all the way here and tried to contaminate even the normalnd. It¡¯s my job to beat them to pieces.¡± In other words, Choi Yi-han is a royal royal ranger dispatched from the central royal castle to stop the spread of contamination. Because of his personality, he doesn¡¯t take his subordinates, but in terms of rank, it means that he is themander of the knights in charge of the contaminated area. ¡°I¡¯m already busy, but I want to help you guys? what¡¯s the benefit to me? It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go to Korea, right?¡± ¡°However, many Koreans are suffering from longing for their hometowns. Do you have any intention of helping them?¡± ¡°Do you want me to know?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the same Korean! Aren¡¯t they pitiful?¡± ¡°Hey hey hey. After all, the reason we¡¯re here is because of the sealed god, so we have to help him get home? are you kidding?¡± ¡°That statement is true, but he is also a victim. What¡¯s really bad are the gods who imprison him. Besides, we can use the status window thanks to him, so isn¡¯t it right to help him?¡± ¡®Ha¡­¡¯ As Kim Se-hyung babbled like this, Choi Yi-han¡¯s head started to heat up. ¡°Fuck haircut, I¡¯m not interested in that!¡± Choi Yi-han, who was polite in his own way because the opponent didn¡¯t care, but it seems that he has reached his limit now. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether you¡¯re Korean or American! The only thing I¡¯m interested in is whether or not he¡¯s a fucking strong guy, isn¡¯t that the only thing?¡± Choi Yi-han¡¯s eyes shed with a golden light, and he said, ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re the god of the status window, right? So, will it be strong?¡± Taat! ¡°Shut up and let¡¯s fight!¡± He kicked off the ground and ran toward Kim Se-hyung. ¡°You crazy bastard!¡± ¡°So let¡¯s give up on making that bastard a colleague!¡± Seeing this, Kim Se-hyung¡¯s colleagues hurriedly took out their weapons to protect Kim Se-hyung. ¡°I go out and chew!¡± Kaaaang! ¡°Cheak!¡± ¡°Kuk!¡± The magic sword Choi Yi-han wielded created a powerful shockwave, lightly clearing them away and trying to attack Kim Se-hyung. ¡°I thought it would be different if it was a Strike member, but to think he was such a selfish and nonmunicative person.¡± After saying this, Sehyung Kim reached out and activated the skill. [Activated Mirror Portal A] Parbat! Then he suddenly created something simr to a warp portal and then disappeared along with his colleagues. Quaang!!! In the end, Choi Yi-han¡¯s magic sword missed Kim Se-hyung¡¯s party by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°This bastard is a rabbit!¡± ¡°Did you just teleport?¡± ¡°Human beings must be a skill that cannot be activated¡­¡± Unlike Choi Yi-han, who was angry, Tina and Ita were dumbfounded when they saw Kim Se-hyung disappearing in front of them. ¡°What the hell was he like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Isn¡¯t that Nanda? Looking at it, it looks like Kang Seung-hyun is here to find that bastard¡­¡± Choi Yi-han, whether it¡¯s a ck star or the god of Sang-chang Sang, is a story I¡¯ve heard for the first time today. However, through a letter sent by Kang Seung-hyun the other day, ¡®there is a person behind the status window.¡¯ ¡®Imunicated with that being.¡¯ I knew some information. In other words, there is a high possibility that thest ¡®ck star¡¯ Kim Se-hyung is looking for is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like a strange bastard is looking for it, so I¡¯ll have to warn you in a letter.¡± Choi Yi-han clicked his tongue and pulled out a paper and pen. -¡°A letter came from Kang Seung-hyun and Choi I-han.¡± ¡°A letter? That kid is a big deal.¡± And a few dayster, Kang Seung-hyeon, who was leaving the Golden Mage Tower and heading to Hind Vige, stopped by the Adventurer¡¯s Guild for a while. ¡°What did youe for?¡± ¡°I want to see it now.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened the letter. No matter how annoying it was to write, the only thing written in the letter was 6 letters. {Be careful on the road at night} ¡°I think you¡¯re upset because I sent out trash?¡± ¡°Send me a giftter.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, not realizing that it was a sincere warning in his friend¡¯s way, crumpled up the letter and threw it in the trash and left. Chapter 369 381. It¡¯s peaceful for now, but while Choi Yi-han was cleaning up the trash in the north, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party were on their way back to Hind Vige after leaving the Golden Magic Tower. I was thinking of using the dungeon to return to the west this time, just like I used the dungeon when I came to the east, but¡­ ¡°There is no request here either.¡± ¡°Aigo-san is skinny.¡± Somehow, there were no dungeon-rted requests. The fact that there are no dungeon requests even after searching three adventurer guilds nearby means that all dungeons in this area have been cleared. ¡®It¡¯s strange. Usually, no matter how many adventurers there are in a town, there can be no dungeon requests.¡¯ Of course, dungeons aren¡¯t open every day, but even if it¡¯s a general quest, dungeons aren¡¯t quests that Azul continental citizens can easily challenge, so there¡¯s always one or two left. ¡°excuse me.¡± ¡°Yes customer. How can I help you?¡± As I approached the reception desk, the union staff greeted me with a friendly smile. ¡°Compared to the unscrupulous people of Hind Vige, the level of kindness is different. The branch manager here seems to be paying a good sry.}¡± ¡° {Wouldn¡¯t they treat you the same here if you mess around like you did there?}¡± ¡°{ Public institutions should distinguish between public and private affairs.}¡± Without a conscience that never considers what they did. Male Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Is something wrong? Why aren¡¯t there any dungeon-rted quests?¡± Anyway, I decided to ask the union staff questions. ¡°Ah, all the dungeons around here have been captured!¡± ¡°All the dungeons have been conquered?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but the best adventurers from all over the country came to Beashubran as if they had promised something.¡± Eastern city of Beashbran. It is one of the richest areas in the rich eastern part of the Azul continent and is a representative tourist city in the eastern part, famous for its essory and cake streets. At the same time, it is a city where a golden mage tower was built. ¡°Ah, they are gathered over there.¡± Looking at the ce the union staff was pointing at, anyone could see that there were crowds of people who looked like dimension movers. ¡°Hey, fuck, isn¡¯t there a dungeon here too?¡± ¡°I came all the way from the South! Let¡¯s go home! Make some concessions, bastards!¡± ¡°Did all the boss monsters go on strike? Are there no dungeons?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because you killed them all. Kill in moderation!¡± ¡°Guaranteed boss mob rights.¡± Not just one or two, but enough to fill the Adventurers¡¯ Guild. ¡°Wow, are they all dimension movers?¡± ¡°Originally, I heard that there are many dimension movers in the East, but what is it?¡± It is not umon for dimension movers to gather in one vige. Even if only one dimension mover is killed, the surrounding monsters will dry up. ¡°Oh, that guy [half half mumani] is not long.¡± ¡°Does anyone know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met you before.¡± Alec said, pointing to one of the dimension shifters. ¡°Ah, [Banban Mumani] is a guild that only double-weapon holders can join. Basically, the concept is to throw away the shield, but they say that a nerd who carries two shields is acknowledged. They are aplete concept group.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the best concept in our party is saying anything.¡± Anyway, there was a dimension mover I knew, so I decided to ask. ¡°Cheshire Cheshire, are you still alive?¡± ¡°A long time. Alec Dritt¡­ you son of a bitch! You haven¡¯t forgotten our guild¡¯s grudge, right?¡± ¡°Well, shall wee?¡± ¡°This is pure Korean greetings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to not using your real name in a game.¡± Looking at the situation, it seems that Alec is in a hostile rtionship with the [half-half-mumani] guild. ¡°I thought we were close friends by talking like we were very close?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, that bastard is not friendly with dimension movers. I¡¯d rather be friends with the citizens of Azul.¡± Even though it was an adversarial rtionship, the man named Cheshire Cheshire did not attack as soon as he saw his face. ¡°But are there any festivals? What are you all doing here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know what?¡± ¡°Of course not?¡± ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t the one to get involved in this.¡± He said with a light click. ¡°Did you receive the achievement message for [The Ruler of the Mage Tower]?¡± ¡°I got it. But wasn¡¯t that the northern part?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fake. I heard about the guys who went to the Northern Silver Hundred Mage Tower, but the master there hasn¡¯t changed.¡± At first, everyone flocked to the northern part and the Silver and White Mage Tower, but recently, as news spread that a new master was selected from the Golden Mage Tower, they flocked to the eastern part of Bearshubran. ¡°After checking, it is true that the master has changed, but it is not a dimension mover, but a citizen of the Azul continent. How did that bastard unlock [The Ruler of the Magic Tower]?¡± Cheshire Cheshire eximed indignantly. The guys who came to the east are a case of their own brains, but Kang Seung-hyun erased all the activity records while being attracted to Choi Yi-han for the [Ruler of the Mage Tower] achievement aggro, so looking for them now is just futile. ¡°Oh, did you select a new master from the Golden Mage Tower? I envy that.¡± ¡°Ah, you were a blood mage, right? You couldn¡¯t even enter the Golden Mage Tower. I don¡¯t know. Poor bastard.¡± Cheshire Cheshire said andughed, but he would never know. That Alec had the [Golden Emblem] and that he was a candidate for the Golden Mage Tower Master. ¡°Anyway, this is also bad, so everyone came here to get a dungeon request to go back to the ce they came from or go to another area¡­. It should be one or two people.¡± In other words, hundreds of dimension movers who flocked to Bearshubran because of the achievement [The Ruler of the Magic Tower] attacked all the surrounding dungeons to go to other areas, and the dungeon requests dried up. ¡°However, there are only a few dungeons, so only a few leave quickly, and most of them are just hanging around here. I am one of them. You must be one of them.¡± That would also be the case, as the Azul Continent is unnecessarilyrge and wide, and the roads are not properly paved, so it takes a very long time to just cross over from region to region. It takes half a day to go to the next town, a day to go to a slightly bigger town, and a week to go to a big city, so Koreans can¡¯t stand it. Since the hope of shortening this beggarly travel time was return magic through dungeons, dimension movers used dungeons whenever they needed to go to another area. For them, a dungeon was a means of transportation like a taxi or bus. ¡°So now it¡¯s a war. As soon as a new dungeon requestes in, they fight each other saying they will do it.¡± ¡°If youpare it, is it a situation simr to a war to buy a train ticket from Seoul to go down to the countryside on a holiday? ¡± Anyway, [the ruler of the magic tower] what¡¯s the matter with that son of a bitch?¡± Cheshire Cheshire said and went back to the table. In summary, it means that Kang Seung-hyeon was the cause of the fact that Beashubran was flooded with dimension movers and the dungeons to go to other ces disappeared. ¡°Because of those bastards, there is no dungeon to use when we go to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just take a carriage ride?¡± ¡°It will take more than a month to get to Hind Vige from here without the dungeon.¡± ¡°Did it take that long?¡± ¡°I worked as a wagon transport escort before, but it takes up a lot of time because I have to go while killing monsters at night.¡± Lee Ji-ah grumbled lightly and helped out. The Azul Continent is wide and the transport is backward, but the biggest problem is that damned monsters are obstructing passage. ¡°And horses need to rest too. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t run for long.¡± ¡°Harvey¡¯s golem wagon is amazing¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong recalled Tracotti¡¯s puppeteer Harvey Sarvan. Considering that he was the only person in the Azul Continent who could produce a crazy wagon that roadkilled monsters, I felt that his skills were excellent even though he had a dirty personality. ¡°I was really unlucky at the time, but after leaving Tracotti, I think I know why he acted so conceited¡­ ¡± Lee Ji-ah, who had never talked to Harvey, did not understand Kim Ho-jung¡¯s reaction. ¡°Then the only answer is to wait around here until a new requestes up¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the best. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I could open a subspace or teleport.¡± ¡°Where is that person?¡± ¡°There are.¡± Representatively, Choi Yi-han¡¯s [Agong¡¯s Gate]. Since the subspace created with [Agong¡¯s Gate] is also judged as a dungeon, you can move to another area by using return magic there. If Choi Yi-han had been here, he would have returned homefortably to [Agong¡¯s Gate] while saying ¡®Goodbye, idiots haha¡¯ when others were struggling to find a dungeon request. ¡°And if you borrow the power of a god, you can move through space. Well, it consumes a lot of divine power, so I won¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s an emergency.¡± ¡°Either way we can¡¯t use it.¡± In the end, Seunghyun Kang and his party stayed in Beashbran for a while until a new dungeon request came up. ¡°Until then, I will have to spend some time here. I¡¯m d this is a tourist city.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do. Shall we pick a fight on a passer-by?¡± ¡°No, are you arguing because you have nothing to do¡­ If you¡¯re bored like that, would you like to go catch a monster?¡± ¡°Since the dimension movers who thought so were one truck, the monsters around here seem to have dried up too.¡± ¡°Peaceful and nice.¡± The city is safe, but the dimension movers have nothing to do. ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone pretending to be crazy?¡± ¡°Why do you hate peace?¡± ¡°huh? Look over there.¡± At that time, Lee Ji-ah pointed to a corner of the alley. I don¡¯t know why, but people were crowding around. Chapter 370 382. When there is no content 1 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but I was bored, but it turned out well.¡± ¡°Is it good?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and his party squeezed through the crowd of onlookers. Fuck! puck! ¡°Did you hit it now? Did you hit it?¡± ¡°It hit. what to do If you twist it, you¡¯ll hit it too!¡± ¡°Do you know who can¡¯t hit?¡± Looking inside, I could see two angry men kicking and fighting. Seeing as one wears a red hat and sneakers and the other wears a ck mask, it seems that they are both dimension shifters. ¡°Why are you like that?¡± ¡°He just did that with something he bumped into on the road.¡± ¡°It went well when we were bored.¡± ¡°Whoever wins!¡± The onlookers gathered nearby enjoyed the fight between the two dimension movers with faces that seemed to die ofughter. Seeing dimension movers mixed in among the spectators, it seems like they gathered to watch a fight because they had nothing to do . Is there really nothing to do in a tourist city?¡± ¡°Ms. Alba, the people gathered here are friends whose life stigma is hunting and upgrading? They¡¯re the kind of people who can¡¯t be satisfied with tourism.¡± Lee Ji-ah grumbled as if it were absurd, but Alec answered with a smirk as if he roughly understood. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t people who enjoyed sightseeing or taking a break, but most of the dimension movers who gathered this time came to find new ways to unlock achievements. In other words, for those who enjoy battles and achievements, there is nothing to do no matter how famous Beashbran is as a tourist city. ¡°And in terms of games, it¡¯s a situation where you¡¯re having a lot of fun, but you¡¯re suddenly kicked out for checking, and the bulletin board is burning.¡± ¡°I think I know why you are fighting.¡± Rather, if it was a real game, I would have to go do something else, whether it be turning on the Job Tube or ying another game, but the dimension movers here right now couldn¡¯t do that either. atst. All they can do is huddle in a corner, kick and fight over trifles, and pass the time watching it. ¡°Buy the popcorn. We also have butter squid.¡± ¡°We sell makgeolli before kimchi!¡± ¡°The nostalgic chicken and beer set is only 30,000 gold!¡± ¡°Chicken and beer set 30,000 gold? Hey, this dog, 30,000 gold is too much for 5 pieces of chicken! ¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t buy it? It¡¯s not fried, it¡¯s seasoned?¡± ¡°Give me 10 servings!¡± In the meantime, there are chefs who quickly make and sell food, so it seems that Koreans are Koreans everywhere. Fuck! puck! Pooh! ¡°Because the two of them are surprisingly strong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who will win. It¡¯s fun to watch.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. This is why dimension movers like fighting.¡± ¡°Whoever wins! The winning side is our side!¡± The onlookers watched the fight with great interest, but Kang Seung-hyeon looked at him with a bored face. ¡®You don¡¯t know who will win? Victory and defeat are clearly visible.¡¯ First of all, prior to the exnation, it is marked as ¡®red hat¡¯ and ¡®ck mask¡¯ to make it easy to distinguish the two fighting dimension movers. Pababa Baba! ¡°Hey hey! Why are your fists so slow!¡± The red hat put a fist into the body of the ck mask at high speed. Tak ta dat! Whoop! ¡°Slow! slow down! Are you stretching now?¡± The ck mask immediately tried to counterattack, but the attack did not go in because the red hat quickly evaded. If you look closely, you can see that the red hat is not just moving, but it is mixing teleportation magic in the middle. ¡®First of all, the red hat is a battle mage.¡¯ General wizards are at a disadvantage in close range because they are long-distance specialized jobs, but battle mages can strengthen their bodies by consuming mana and can use magic in battle as they do now, so they are quite advantageous in close range. ¡®So, at first nce, it seems that the two of them are boiling with the feeling that the red hat is slightly overwhelmed, but¡­¡¯ If you look closely, the ck mask perfectly passes the red hat¡¯s attack and receives little damage. ¡®That bastard in the ck mask is a guru.¡¯ Kwonsa. The upper ss of a fighter who can literally be a fist-mad guy without even kicking with his bare hands without any other weapons. It is a job that only fights with bare fists, so it is not popr as it is difficult for dimension movers to pick up easily, and there are quite a few, but it belongs to a strong job. ¡®The ck mask always wins this.¡¯ No matter how close-knit the battle mage is, it won¡¯t be able to beat the real one of the real ones with a single fist. ¡®Didn¡¯t these guys notice? Well, usually you won¡¯t be able to recognize it easily.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon deduced his profession by observing his movements through the [Observation Eye], but the biggest characteristic of a gwonsa is that it is difficult to distinguish him from a normal fighter on the outside. ¡®Because the swordsman¡¯s job itself is minor, and it¡¯s hard to recognize it even if you don¡¯t have fighting skill knowledge.¡¯ So, the fighters usually disguised themselves as fighters, gauged the opponent¡¯s skills with basic skills, and then took advantage of the gap and blew it away in one shot. ¡®Are you saying others didn¡¯t notice this?¡¯ At that moment, an idea shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head. ¡®I was just bored. Shall we have some fun?¡¯ Then he shouted loudly at the onlookers. ¡°When I see this, I think the ck mask will always win, right?¡± ¡°huh? The ck mask wins?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not unconditional. The two of you are boiling.¡± ¡°Yaya, it¡¯s not even boiling. Can¡¯t you see the ck mask is being pushed back?¡± Of course, the reaction of the onlookers was absurd. That would be the case, because the red hat was overwhelming the battle field in front of me right now. ¡°You all have no eyes to see. Did you forge your ID?¡± Kang Seung-hyun began to sarcastically pour oil on the reaction. By the way, the phrase ¡°Did you forge your ID card¡± is one of the ng words used by dimension movers, and ¡°Are you Korean?¡± In fact, aren¡¯t you a citizen of the Azul Continent?¡¯, which is a curse word used to look down on poor dimension movers. ¡°what?¡± ¡°The eye that sees is not there.¡± ¡°Everyone can see that the redhead is winning.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyeballs?¡± One by one, the reactions of the onlookers, who were boiling with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attitude, began to lean toward the red hat. ¡°Then shall we bet? I bet 1 million gold that the ck mask wins.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a heavy money bag without hesitation and noticed Lee Ji-ah and Alec. ¡°Big match! Red Hat VS ck Mask!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pay dividends to whoever guesses the winner of the two!¡± ¡°Little Red Riding Hood, if you live here!¡± ¡°Please bring the ck mask over here!¡± ¡°Please present your adventurer identification card for identification purposes when you buy money!¡± Then, Lee Ji-ah, who was next to her, quickly spread the alter egos and started setting up a simple polling station. ¡°Oh hyung, ites out like that, right? Then, this is a 100,000 gold bet on Little Red Riding Hood!¡± Seeing that, Alec immediately pulled out a money bag. Of course, Alec¡¯s role here is to catch the wind. ¡°what? Are you betting money? Will it be fun?¡± ¡°I am participating! How much do you need?¡± ¡°Fifty thousand gold for Little Red Riding Hood!¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100,000 gold Gazza!¡± In fact, starting with Alec¡¯s bet, other onlookers started betting one by one. ¡°what? Why are you gathering there?¡± ¡°The Koreans are fighting over there right now, and they say they¡¯re gambling to see who will win!¡± ¡°Woah, this must be fun! Let¡¯s join in too!¡± Even passers-by heard the rumors and began to intervene, and the te began to grow rapidly. ¡°One thing that is really happening is genius¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was next to him, was at a loss for words and looked at the scene. At first, it was just a simple fight, but as soon as Kang Seung-hyun intervened, it turned into a street arena. ¡°There¡¯s no way that boring dimension movers who have a lot of money and time but nothing to do can just pass by a bet like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and replied. ¡°Right now the stakes are still going up!¡± ¡°3 million, 4 million, 5 million! Keep going!¡± ¡°Current win predictions! 99% VS 1%!¡± ¡°The deadline ising soon!¡± ¡°Cheer up Little Red Riding Hood!¡± ¡°I bet 400,000 on you!¡± ¡°If you lose, you die and I die!¡± Of course, since Kang Seung-hyun spoke out in the beginning, most of the stakes were ced on the red hat. ¡°Put the gold in your inventory.¡± ¡°In my inventory?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave it on the sidewalk.¡± ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever put in so much money¡­. It¡¯s not my money.¡± For reference, Ho-Jung Kim ys the role of a money store. Puck poop! FYI, the parties to the fight were fighting let¡¯s live and die regardless of whether or not a gambling table took ce behind the scenes . ¡°what? Dividends?¡± ¡°If you fight and win, it¡¯s good to get paid¡­¡± Uh-uh! ¡°I¡¯ll take that money!¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, the red hat began to focus its magic on its arm. ¡°Mana Crash!¡± It is a buff + magic skill that is indispensable in closebat of the Battle Mage, which consumes mana to greatly strengthen the body and inflict explosive damage at the same time. ¡°This guy won.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already buffed, but the fact that you¡¯ve even used Mana Crash means the game is over.¡± At this point, most spectators were virtually predicting Red Hat¡¯s victory. Everyone could see that Red Riding Hood was winning. ¡°The game is over, you bastard!¡± The moment the red hat tries to hit the ck mask. ¡°It¡¯s over, you idiot.¡± The ck mask, which had been silent for a while, clenched its fist and wooow! ¡°Disarm ¨C vol!¡± He parried his attack with great speed. Faaaaa! At the same time, the armor worn by the red hat temporarily changed to ¡®unusable¡¯ and all the buffs on the guy¡¯s body disappeared. ¡®I knew it would be like that.¡¯ Since Kwonsa is a job that specializes in bare-handed fighting, it has a strange logic that other jobs must also fight with bare hands, so martial arts as well as disarming and buff canceling were the main fields. Of course, the worst opponent for a battle mage who fights mainly with buffs. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use buffs for a while. It must have taken a cooldown to cancel.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you fucking fighting?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not just fighting.¡± The ck mask shook his shoulders lightly and smiled, ¡°I deliberately waited until you used up all the buffs you have.¡± ¡°Hey wait. Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll finish it in one shot. bye.¡± Whoops! It stabbed the regime towards the red hat. No matter how dimension-shifting, a battle mage without buffs is just a mage with slightly superior physical abilities. Even in a situation where all the armor was gone, the opponent was not a citizen of the Azul Continent, but a dimensional mover. ¡°Keooooooooooooooooooooo!¡± Whoops! In the end, Red Riding Hood fell off with a single punch and was knocked into a wall, losing consciousness. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± At that moment, all the onlookers were speechless. It was as if the winning candidate was reversed in an instant. ¡°What did I say? You said the ck mask would win, right?¡± Among them, Kang Seung-hyun was the only one who opened his mouth and bet on the ck mask. ¡°Reversal victory! The bet pays well.¡± Chapter 371 383. 2 fangs when there is no content ! phut! with my daughter! with my daughter! Ji-ah Lee¡¯s set off firecrackers and waved a bell to let people know the oue of the game. ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°The winner is ck Mask! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Those who bet on ck Mask, pleasee this way!¡± Amazing work done as if he had been working in the arena for 10 years. ¡®As expected, Lee Ji-ah is perfect for this kind of job.¡¯ Everyone has at least one thing they are good at. Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos began to calcte and distribute dividends, moving without a single mistake. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a calctor app on the status bar.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. If I didn¡¯t have it, I would have calcted each one by hand¡­¡± ¡° But who would have known that adding a calctor app would also get points. The manager is easy.¡± You may think this is surprising, but in fact, besides Kang Seung-hyun, no one bets on the ck mask at all. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Here is the dividend!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­. Mistress, if I knew it would be like this, I would have added more!¡± ¡°I know. I should have bet 1 million gold instead of 100 gold¡­¡± ¡°This is what happens? does it work? Aagh! Why?¡± However, most of them did not benefit greatly by putting small amounts of money that could be lost, such as 100 gold, 10 gold, and 1000 gold, for fun . Sword Demon! Sword Demon! Sword Demon!¡± ¡°I believed in the Sword Demon. I believe!¡± ¡°I met you for the first time today, but you are mine!¡± ¡°Reverse defeat wins! Reversal wins!¡± Of the real people who bet on the ck mask in an attempt to win back, there are only a very small number of real people. However, even if there are many of them, as much as they bet in units of 100,000. Of course, the person who benefited the most was¡­ ¡°Oh, if I had known this, I would have put in about 10 million gold.¡± A wild healer who bet 1 million gold alone and even 2 million gold extra in the middle. In fact, it is not an exaggeration to say that almost all of this bet was wiped out. ¡°Thank you all for your hard work.¡± In other words, the real winner of this game is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°uh? uh?¡± ¡°what?¡± At first, the people on the side of the red cap who were stunned soon realized the reality and started screaming. ¡°No shit, does this make sense!¡± ¡°My money aaaagh! My money aaaaagh!¡± ¡°Hey, suck it, bitch xxxx foot xxnixx!!!¡± ¡°Would you win everything and lose there!¡± ¡°You bastard, look at your ID! Are you a citizen of the Azul Continent?¡± Yeokbae¡¯s victory is Jeongbae¡¯s defeat. In other words, it meant that their money disappeared into thin air. ¡®There¡¯s no such thing as a mess.¡¯ To be honest, Kang Seung-hyun is not in need of money. Recently, because of the huge amount ofpensation he received from the Golden Mage Tower and the investment he took from them, he could do nothing and y for a year. Even so, the reason why the street arena was ¡®As expected, it¡¯s for this taste. It was boring, but it¡¯s been a while since I had a good time.¡¯ Not to make money, but to see angry and frustrated onlookers losing money. Of course, the dimension movers gathered here aren¡¯t without money, and they should be able to make up for the lost money quickly bypleting a few quests. Their anger right now can¡¯t be calmed down with such things. ¡®The anger caused by losing money while gambling won¡¯t subside unless you win it again.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the resentful dimension movers with a very satisfied face before moving to his seat. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± The ce Kang Seung-hyeon was heading to is the corner of the alley where the fight took ce earlier. It was where the ck mask and red hat were. boom boom. The ck mask was drinking a potion with the mask hanging over its chin, and the red hat waspletely knocked down against the wall and did not move. ¡°Thanks, it was fun. This is the promised fee.¡± widely! Kang Seung-hyun threw some of the money bags he had collected this time at the ck mask. ¡°I put it in so you don¡¯t get upset.¡± ¡°¡­Did you know I was a guru?¡± The ck mask snatched out of my pocket didn¡¯t say thank you and immediately asked a question. ¡°So I bet. Wouldn¡¯t you have done that?¡± ¡°How did know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t use leg technique at all, I only go all-in with my fists. But the lower body is hardened. He has a high level of understanding of fighting techniques, enough to let the opponent¡¯s striker pass almost perfectly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So I thought I wasn¡¯t an ordinary fighter.¡± In addition to that, it includes dealing with only basic skills without using skills. A fighting ss job that has considerable skills but hides them. ¡°There is only a martial artist who hides his skills and takes advantage of buff cancetion as a hobby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a rare job, so you wouldn¡¯t normally know.¡± ¡°I tried it once before. It is a hands-on experience.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was not the type to use buffs or use great weapons, so he was able to win easily against Kwonsa. So while I won, it was a bonus that I robbed him and ripped off information about the Kwon. ¡°Thank you for the money.¡± ¡°Maybe I should say thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed the thick dividend he received this time. ¡°Than. Perhaps you¡­¡± The ck mask tried to open its mouth as if to say something. ¡°no. don¡¯t mind. I go.¡± Soon after, he closed his mouth, put the money bag in his inventory, and left. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to gamble in the middle of the street if they¡¯re rted to them¡­¡± I muttered something softly at the end, but it seemed like it had nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyun, so I decided not to ask. ¡®The ck mask is over, and now is this guy?¡¯ After Kang Seung-hyun finished talking with the ck mask, he approached the fainting red hat. ¡°huh? Why is that person?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who finished the warehouse work, approached Kang Seung-hyun and asked. ¡°You are injured. You have to earn points.¡± ¡°oh? Can I earn points by treating that person? I thought you couldn¡¯t earn it.¡± ¡°I checked and it seems to work.¡± Even though it encouraged a fight between the two in the middle, the status window system recognized the red hat as a patient unrted to Kang Seung-hyun, perhaps because it was an intervention for betting (¡­) rather than to earn points. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because my purpose isn¡¯t points.¡± ¡°The status window is generous in a very strange ce.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just going to treat you with points. After all, other people paid for the treatment.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at the body of the red hat. The ribs were shattered and the muscles were ruptured, as if the regime of the ck mask that entered at the end was a fatal blow. ¡®Still, a dimension mover is a dimension mover. I didn¡¯t get hit by this.¡¯ If he was an ordinary Azul continental citizen, he would have died in all likelihood, but since he was a dimension mover, it seemed that this was the end. ¡®With no buffs, weapons and armor are ¡®unusable¡¯. Seeing things like this, the disarming of a guru is terrifying.¡¯ After a while, it will return to a usable state, but no matter how good the armor is, it¡¯s meaningless if you can¡¯t use it in the middle of a fight. ¡®Then, should I treat you?¡¯ This guy is a hot patient who has just been injured, and there are no abnormalities such as contamination or burns. [Original Point] Kang Seung-hyun used the [Original Point] to restore Red Riding Hood¡¯s body. Ssssss. As if pressing the rewind button, the broken and distorted body returned to its original form in an instant. ¡®Isn¡¯t I better than a real healer at this point?¡¯ ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡®Except for that scream.¡¯ Seeing him do that even when he¡¯s fainting makes him look really sick. ¡®[Original point] is definitely hit and injured, and thepatibility is good. If it¡¯s not toote, it can bepletely cured.¡¯ Injuries in which body parts fall off, such as amputations orcerations, cannot bepletely restored with only [Origin] and must be repaired separately using [Teratoma Miracle]. However, even if it is broken, such as a bruise, fracture, or internal rupture, if the remains remain inside the body, it can be quickly restored to the [origin]. In this way Kang Seung-hyun works hard to treat Red Riding Hood for points. ¡°You you bastard!¡± Knock! Suddenly, someone grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor and shouted. ¡°What are you all about?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, immediately tried to remove the man, but said, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± puck! The opponent was Kim Ho-jung, who rather fell to the ground because he was a dimension mover, not a citizen of Azul. ¡°Did you mess with this kid and that bastard? right? Give me my money!¡± I looked at someone and it was one of the onlookers who bet on Red Riding Hood earlier and blew it away. ¡°It¡¯s a typical reaction from people who lose money on the gambling table.¡± ¡°what?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and replied, even when he was grabbed by the cor. ¡°No, that¡¯s kind of funny. Did I say Little Red Riding Hood would win? You said that the ck mask would win, but you didn¡¯t listen to me and bet on the red hat.¡± widely! Then, he lightly loosened his cor. ¡°Can¡¯t we just me others for this?¡± ¡°This bastard!¡± ¡°If you still feel like you¡¯ve messed up, shall we stick together this time?¡± Kang Seung-hyun said this and pointed to the alley where the red hat and ck mask were fighting earlier. ¡°If I lose, I will give you all the money I earned earlier. Instead, if I win, you will work under me for a week without pay, ok?¡± ¡°good. Let¡¯s stick together! You did well today, boy!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was listening to the conversation between the two, quickly changed the font of the simple polling ce. ¡°Big match! White gown VS check long coat!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll pay dividends to whoever guesses the winner of the two!¡± ¡°For the white coat, the living room is this way!¡± ¡°Pleasee here for the long check coat!¡± ¡°Please present your adventurer identification card for identification purposes when you buy money!¡± As soon as the words were finished, Alec ran to Lee Ji-ah and shouted. ¡°Betting 10 million gold on white coat wins! No, 100 million gold bet!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of money! Bet only the money you have!¡± ¡°I will not lend you any money.¡± ¡°Damn it! Go to 500 for now!¡± As if he couldn¡¯t help it, Alec took out 5 million gold and bet on Kang Seung-hyun in a white coat. ¡°what? Are you doing it again?¡± ¡°Did you see that? what to do?¡± Those who were about to leave after the first fight stopped when the second fight was about to begin. ¡°I¡¯m quitting. I can¡¯t gamble.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to go sightseeing¡­¡± A few wise people left, but they said, ¡°Fuck this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make up for what we lost earlier!¡± ¡°I¡¯m 10,000 in a white coat! It has the force of a master.¡± ¡°You fool! Just look at it, this time it¡¯s a long coat! I bet 1 million gold on the checked long coat!¡± ¡°Yeokbae goes, goes, goes!!!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jas 45:55, but what does the reverse delivery mean?¡± Most people couldn¡¯t leave their seats despite such a loss. This is why gambling is scary. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Thus, the second round of the street arena began. Chapter 372 384. When there is no content 3 [White gown VS Long coat in check] For some reason, being called clothes or essories has be the official name of Bearshubran Street Arena. Current win prediction is ¡®45% : 55%¡¯. The two were almost equal, but the check long coat was very slightly high. ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy in the white coat the guy who predicted the ck mask victory earlier? 400,000 bets go!¡± ¡°You seem to have good eyesight, but you must be good at fighting.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy going to fight because he¡¯s confident in his skills?¡± ¡°That eye! Show it in real life!¡± ¡°hey! white robe! I bet 500,000 on you! Let me recover the 200,000 gold I blew up earlier!¡± Those who bet on Kang Seung-hyeon in the white coat praised him for his confident start against the dimension-shifter, who had an excellent eye for victory in the first match. ¡°It¡¯s different from seeing Ei and fighting directly.¡± ¡°Look at that bastard. It¡¯s a cheap white gown with no options attached, right?¡± ¡°On the other hand, seeing that the long coat waspletely covered with rare items, he is a person with a lot of blood.¡± ¡°I went around dungeons with him a few times, but he has skills. Worth a walk!¡± ¡°That guy in the check long coat [Suspense] Gilwon, right? Then bet 2 million gold!¡± ¡°Does anyone know who the white coat is?¡± ¡°Looks like none? I see you are independent.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve got him.¡± On the other hand, those who bet on the checked long coat evaluated his items and personal connections. ¡°Do I have to watch the bastard who robbed me of my money win?¡± ¡°Hey long coat! Fuck that bastard!¡± ¡°Shake it all off and fuck it!¡± ¡°Kill Power! Kill power!¡± Crucially, because of jealousy and anger toward Kang Seung-hyun, who had swept all the money earlier, the bet on the long coat was narrowly high. ¡°Fighting, Mr. Kang!¡± ¡°My 5 million gold fighting!¡± For reference, Kim Ho-jung and Alec are cheering hard on Kang Seung-hyun from the stands. ¡°Start the game!¡± with my daughter! Unlike the first game, where the gambling board was opened in the middle of the dog fight, the second game started with the signal from Lee Ji-ah rang the bell at the polling station. Tadat! ¡°Fuck you bastard!¡± At the same time, the check long coat rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon at breakneck speed and drew out its weapon. ¡°that! Isn¡¯t it ¡®Arimen Dragon Sphere¡¯?¡± ¡°Wow, that bastard did a good job saving that precious thing!¡± ¡°I know? It¡¯s made by people who are crazy about nogada.¡± His weapon is [Arimen Dragon Spear]. It is a top-notch rare weapon that can only be made by collecting various rare materials and by-products obtained by hunting top-notch boss monsters and challenging dozens or hundreds of times. ¡°okay! This is good!¡± ¡°Pleasure not seen in the vigers of Azul Continent!¡± ¡°Checklong! Checklong!¡± The crowd recognized it and cheered for the check long coat. ¡°White robe! Hurry up and take out your rare weapon!¡± ¡°Do you have any good ones? Show me quickly!¡± The reason why dimension movers¡¯ fights are enjoyable is because it was an opportunity to see the rare items they possess. sereung. On the other hand, the weapon Kang Seung-hyeon took out was the [ck Mist Dagger] made by Kim Ho-jung. ¡°What is that? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°Looking at the name information, it says ¡®Dagger of the ck Fog¡¯¡­ Does anyone know the details?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t even look like a holy relic.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a cheap thing sold by Azul Continental people in a rural vige?¡± ¡®I made it hard¡­ ¡® Of course, there is no one who recognizes it. ¡°This is honestly game over.¡± ¡°I wonder if the other person is a citizen of the Azul Continent. How did you beat Arimen¡¯s weapon with such a rare weapon?¡± ¡°That bastard was really evil. If I go outside and swing that spear just once, I¡¯ll pay back all the money I lost earlier.¡± Given the situation, everyone thought that a check long coat would lightly coat Kang Seung-hyun. Kaaaang! But the moment their arms collided, ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Hold on! I heard that the knife survived!¡± ¡°really?¡± The ck Mist Dagger overturned the audience¡¯s expectations and withstood the attack of the Arimen Dragon Spear. ¡°What the fuck didn¡¯t break?¡± ¡°This is not an ordinary weapon, so it is a really, really good weapon.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long itsts!¡± Caang! Kang! Kang! twice three times. The check long coat continued to wield the spear, but the ck mist dagger held on steadfastly and reversed it with the Arimen Dragon Spear. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s because we don¡¯t know, I guess that knife is also a rare item?¡± ¡°Wow, is it a weaponparable to Arimen¡¯s weapon? What a mess!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the attack power, but the durability seems like a joke!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s share something good!¡± The crowd was amused by the unexpected situation and wondered, ¡°What is that white coat really?¡± ¡°I believe in white!¡± ¡°Awareness is skill! Eyesight is a skill! Perspective is skill!¡± ¡°I should have gone all-in!¡± ¡°Ha ha you should have put 5 million gold like me.¡± In particr, supporters who bet on the white coat were most delighted. ¡®Huh? Was it that strong? It¡¯s not?¡¯ Meanwhile, Kim Ho-jeong, the producer of ck Mist Dagger, was greatly embarrassed. The ck Mist Dagger he created using [ck Mist] has deceptive attack power and special abilities, but its durability is devastating. It¡¯s a weapon that can break without being used a few times even if you swing it normally, but if you swing it against a rare weapon like that, it¡¯s normal for it to break right away. ¡®What happened?¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a puzzled face. ¡®Of course I thought that Mr. Kang would use Broken or something¡­ Is he not able to use it for fear of getting caught up in the people around him?¡¯ If Alec or Lee Ji-ah had heard it, they would have immediately said, ¡®There¡¯s no way Kang Seung-hyun/Healer hyung could care about that.¡¯ ¡°You bastard¡­ what is that weapon?¡± ¡°The only super rare weapon in the world!¡± Kagagakak! Kang! Kang Seung-hyun smiled and hit the Arimen Dragon Spear with great force. ¡°Kuk!¡± ¡°Uh. E. Koo.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyeon also let go of the ck mist dagger he was holding. Ting! Degurur! It¡¯s funny that both of them lost their weapons, but what¡¯s even funnier is that the weapons flew to the other person. widely! Shock! There was no time to go pick up his weapon, so Kang Seung-hyun picked up the Arimen Dragon Spear and the ck mist dagger in the long coat. ¡°oh! Weapon change?¡± ¡°This is good too! It¡¯s not a tempo, it¡¯s an opportunity to see your real skills!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± All other conditions remain the same, only each other¡¯s weapons have changed. ¡°White robe! White gown!¡± ¡°Checklong! Checklong!¡± The cheers of the crowd continued, and Kang Seung-hyun and the check long coat, holding each other¡¯s weapons, rushed towards each other once again. ¡®Stupid bastard! You¡¯re dead.¡¯ The check long coat smiled the moment Kang Seung-hyun picked up the Arimen Dragon Spear. ¡®It¡¯s a weapon I made myself, so I added some special options that activate when someone other than me uses it.¡¯ [If someone other than the owner owns it, all stats decrease by 30% and the aura type debuff ¡®Arimen¡¯s Hatred¡¯ increases magic consumption by 3 times.] ¡®The material cost is inexhaustible, but how can I not install this option ? !¡¯ It is even a hidden option, so you cannot see it unless you check it with the item appraisal skill, so the parties are robbed without knowing why. ¡®Of course, even if the stats are cut by 30 percent and the magic power consumption is increased by 3 times, the performance of the Arimen weapon remains the same, so I can¡¯t be vignt, but I¡¯m holding that bastard¡¯s rare item¡­. ¡® I looked at the ck Mist Dagger. ¡®I won this fight!¡¯ Kaaaang! It was at that moment when the weapons of the two shed. shit. Pasaak! ¡°uh?¡± The Arimen Dragon Spear wielded by Kang Seung-Hyun terribly broke the ck Mist Dagger. ¡®How did this happen¡­¡¯ The check long coat was dumbfounded. Why did the knife that didn¡¯t budge earlier break in one blow this time? Aww! However, without even thinking about it, the Arimen Dragon Spear that broke the dagger struck the face of the long check coat. ¡°Keep it off!¡± The cheekbones were crushed and intense pain rushed through the whole body, and at the same time, ssssss. A strange thing happened. As if time had flowed backwards, the broken face was restored and the broken knife was fixed. ¡°Oh, to hold out under my attack. Aren¡¯t you normal?¡± ¡°Hehehe just wait a minute. For sure.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been a while since I met an opponent who can win.¡± Unlike the checked long coat, which was confused and did not understand the situation, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and swung the Arimen Dragon Spear again. Whoo! ¡°No, damn it!¡± The check long coat tried to block the spear with the ck mist dagger again, but it was no good. Pasaak! This time, the ck fog dagger broke mercilessly like a broken ss window, and baek! ¡°Kwaaak!¡± This time, after smashing the dagger, he was hit by the flying Arimen Dragon Spear, and his face was smashed. Ssssss. Of course, just like before, the broken knife and face were neatly fixed again. ¡®This baby ¡­.¡¯ At this point, I couldn¡¯t even know the check long coat. That Kang Seung-hyun was ying with himself by breaking and fixing his body and knife over and over again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you really normal? You can¡¯t stand my attack this far. As expected, a dimension mover!¡± ¡°No ten! crazy!¡± ¡°Then keep going? Should we see the end?¡± ¡°Where is the end! You now¡­!¡± Pak Pak! Bahah! ¡®So, who¡¯s going to catch me by the cor?¡¯ From then on, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t say a word and started beating the long checked coat. Broken and mended, broken and mended. ¡°Keah! s!¡± All I can hear is the scream of the check long coat. You can tell at this point, but the reason why the ck mist dagger wasn¡¯t broken earlier and the check long coat is getting hit and recovering repeatedly is because Kang Seung-hyun is still using [Origin]. [origin] [origin] [origin]. Ordinary healers can only treat living things, but Kang Seung-hyeon, a savage healer, can ¡®cure¡¯ inanimate objects by obtaining [Origin]. ¡®It¡¯s a skill with a fast recovery speed, but it¡¯s really a joke to mix it with [Out-Focus], isn¡¯t it?¡¯ Earlier, Kang Seung-hyun used [Origin] and [Out-Focus] on the ck Mist Dagger at the same time, so the process of fixing it was so quick that the ck Fog Dagger didn¡¯t appear to be broken in the eyes of the audience. Of course, after falling into the hands of the check long coat, [Out Focus] never activated, so it ended up like that. ¡®If you mix [Origin] and [Out-Focus], you¡¯ll be able to roughly cover the durability of the Dark Fog Dagger. Stamina is a problem, of course.¡¯ ¡°Hey heck¡­¡± The check long coat was in a state of half-consciousness. As everyone knows, [Origin] eventually causes an effect simr to that of a heal, but since it is not a heal, the pain remains intact. ¡°Mi crazy¡­¡± ¡°Now what? Shall we do more?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get the debuff effect¡­¡± The check long coat squeezed out hisst strength and opened his mouth. By now, due to the influence of [Arimen¡¯s Hatred], it should be normal that his mana had run out. More than anything, it didn¡¯t feel like a 30% drop in stats at all. ¡°Are you talking about what happened earlier?¡± In fact, when Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the Arimen Dragon Spear, he saw a notification message window. [The sense of loss ignores ¡®Arimen¡¯s hatred¡¯.] ¡®Huh?¡¯ One of his essential skills, [Dimension ¨C Sense of Loss], has an option to ¡®ignore other aura effects.¡¯ In other words, Kang Seung-hyun was not affected by the debuff in the first ce. ¡°Why do I have to tell you?¡± ¡°What is this¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish it soon. I¡¯ll return this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and held up the Arimen Dragon Spear. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s out of the blue, but do you know what my hobby is?¡± After that, I activated [Out Focus] on the tip of the spear and concentrated my strength. ¡°Ast hit with someone else¡¯s favorite weapon or skill!¡± As if it had been a joke until now, I pressed down on the check long coat with tremendous force. Chapter 373 385. Anti-rule 1 ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± The check long coat screamed as he saw the huge spear approaching him. No matter how you look at it, the area the Arimen Dragon Spear was trying to hit was the neck. Hwaaak! However, right before the guy¡¯s neck was pierced, Kang Seung-hyun slightly twisted the angle and ended up tearing the neck without piercing it. Quack! Instead, he pierced the guy¡¯s shoulder and pinned it to the ground, ending the fight. ¡®Huh, heh, heh, heh¡­¡¯ The check long coat couldn¡¯t even scream. It¡¯s a shame that this was a fighting bet in the middle of the city. ¡°Do you think you still squeezed it? Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I think I won this match?¡± When Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth, as if he had been waiting for that, Bang! phut! Papapang! phut! Daughter and daughter and daughter and daughter! Jiah Lee¡¯s set off firecrackers and frantically waved the bell to let people know the oue of the game. ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°The winner is Mr. White Gown! Congrattions!¡± ¡°Those who bet on Mr. White Gown, pleasee this way!¡± In a more passionate voice than before. ¡®As expected, Kang Seung-hyun! I believed it!¡¯ ¡®Ya-ho-ya-ho-ya-ho-ya-hoo!!!!¡¯ ¡®The boss is the best!¡¯ The reason is that Lee Ji-ah secretly sent an alter ego wearing a motorcycle helmet earlier and bet on Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Cheer up! I won!¡± ¡°Believe me! Believe white! trust me! Believe me white!¡± ¡°I love you white gown! Guardian of my money!¡± ¡°Ku is also a nation in white. We are Korean people. You have to support White. Taegeukgi is white the most.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scientifically correct that the white coat wins. anyway that¡¯s right. Naturally, those who bet on the white coat cheered and rushed to the polling station, shouting ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Me too oh ohe!!!¡± ¡°I got robbed again, baaaaaa!!¡± ¡°This is what the two of you did! The two of you messed up! 100% certain!!!¡± ¡°Cheers to check! you you! Did you bet on the white robe? But I want to make up for it!¡± ¡°?? ????! How do you hold an Arimen weapon?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather go out!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like ying the white coat shack game!¡± As with all betting and gambling. People who bet on the check long coat screamed. ¡°Good job, Check Long Coat. As expected, fights between dimension movers aren¡¯t normal.¡± In the midst of this, Kang Seung-hyun shamelessly asked for a handshake with the checked long coat as if he had been fighting a tough fight. ¡°¡­Hehe.¡± However, the long check coat was drained of energy all over, so I didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift a hand. ¡°Anyway, I won, so you have to keep your promise, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Please take good care of unpaid work for a week. I¡¯ll exin what happenedter.¡± That¡¯s how Kang Seung-hyeon acquired a fixed-term ve. ¡°It¡¯s really fun. As expected, fighting between dimension movers is the best.¡± ¡°I know yeah!¡± ¡°Honestly, isn¡¯t the most fun thing about making money just by watching?¡± ¡°Why am I just watching and the money disappears?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t believe in white coats.¡± ¡°Mr. Ha, I bet on the white coat unconditionally after this. Really.¡± After the game, people started talking about their feelings. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it really fun fighting with a white coat and a long coat in the middle?¡± ¡°So. I honestly thought the check long coat would definitely win because of the Arimen weapon. You made me miss it, so I thought I would pick it up and use it.¡± ¡°Why is this guy independent?¡± ¡°Does anyone know his name?¡± There were many people who talked about the performance in the white coat and the unexpectedness of this match, but ¡°But the two of you were very close, right?¡± ¡°huh. The white gown won, but wasn¡¯t the check long coat really strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your weapon, but how can you survive getting hit by the Arimen Dragon Spear? If it was me, I would have been hit and stretched out.¡± There were also people talking about long checked coats. In reality, he was only beaten one-sidedly, but on the outside, it looked like he fought with Kang Seung-hyeon in a close fight. ¡°Honestly, if the weapon hadn¡¯t been changed in the middle, the checked long coat would have won?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. That ck Mist Dagger doesn¡¯t seem to be on Arimen¡¯s level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s out of luck.¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think both of you are that strong, do you?¡± ¡°If it were me, it would have been fine in one second.¡± ¡°Ah~ I should have gone up there.¡± In this way, there were a lot of people who thought that Kang Seung-hyun was lucky enough to win. ¡°Oh, tsk tsk tsk, everyone doesn¡¯t know what.¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung, who was listening next to him, muttered a very small and dissatisfied voice. ¡°Even if the weapon wasn¡¯t changed, Mr. Kang would have won, of course.¡± ¡°Honestly, I watched it a lot this time.¡± Lee Ji-ah, wearing a motorcycle helmet, nodded and agreed. ¡°that¡¯s right! If I hadn¡¯t looked at it, I would have won in one shot?¡± ¡°But honestly, the reason I watched it was to harass it longer, so I should say that I watched it¡­¡± ¡° Anyway, people mistakenly think that Mr. Kang didn¡¯t care so much because he watched it. I¡¯m all sorry.¡± ¡°Iknow, right. Oh, I want to drink cider.¡± It was the moment when the two grumbled like this, ¡°I think everyone is a bit sad to end it like this, but shall we have a big game onest time?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if he had been waiting for such a reaction from people. ¡°A big game?¡± ¡°First of all, if I lose, I¡¯ll give you this knife, including the money I won earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun showed a heavy bag of money and a dagger of ck fog. ¡°Ohhhh! Super rare item!¡± ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the Arimen dragon weapon level, but it¡¯s a very good guy.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun exined that the ck fog dagger was a disastrously durable disposable item. ¡°Instead, if the opponent also loses, give one of the rare items. Would that be fair?¡± ¡°Is this an anti-rule deration?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s more fun when you see it!¡± The audience cheered at Seunghyun Kang¡¯s remarks. ¡°The ante rule? What is it?¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you know Kim? It¡¯s no fun if we just fight, so we¡¯re talking about betting.¡± Originally, ante means money that participants bet when participating in the game in poker, but when it is used among dimension movers, it means fighting with rare items instead of money. In other words, it means that if you win the match, you can take one of the opponent¡¯s items. ¡°It¡¯s heartbreaking to lose a fight, but you¡¯re legally taking an item obtained through other people¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°Honestly, money is easy to earn, but finding rare items requires time, luck, and guts, right?¡± ¡°People like me don¡¯t earn that easily, though.¡± In addition, the real fear of the anti rule is that it is not about specifying a specific item, but the method of taking one of the items the opponent used in the fight after the match is over. If you fight with rare items without thinking and lose, you will be taken away, and even if you lose, dimension movers are by no means easy opponents to fight with only crappy things. ¡°So the ante rule requires the contestant to judge well.¡± Will you increase your win rate by using your most powerful item, or will you put it behind you and use a sub item just in case? ¡°In a word, even if you have a strong item, the more you hesitate to bring it out, the more difficult it is to predict who will win.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯splicated¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s a more fun rule. There is a taste of doing it, and a taste of seeing it.¡± Alec smiled and finished his answer. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°If I beat you, I¡¯ll give you that ck Mist Dagger?¡± ¡°Is that good? hey! white robe! Catch up with me!¡± ¡°Go away, don¡¯t that bastard, stick with me!¡± ¡°Is it worth trying under those conditions?¡± Upon hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s deration, dimension movers rushed in and started shouting to fight him. ¡°Oh, there are more challengers than I thought. It¡¯s a pity to fight only one of them, but it¡¯s not fun to bet on one by one¡­ so let¡¯s add a condition.¡± ¡°condition?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve won one right now¡­ I¡¯m going to fight 9 dimension movers in a row and win 10 in a row. I bet that it¡¯s possible or impossible to predict victory.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words made the people gathered in a stir. ¡°A match against 10 dimension movers in a row?¡± ¡°Of course, if I lose even once in the middle, the impossible side wins.¡± ¡°Even if I lose after trying for 10 consecutive wins?¡± ¡°Sure. And the person who defeated me will receive all the items I got from the opponent I defeated, as well as the ck mist dagger and prize money.¡± In other words, if Kang Seung-hyeon seeds only in winning 9 consecutive wins and loses in 10 consecutive wins, the 10th challenger can wipe out 9 rare items. ¡°Are you fucking crazy?¡± ¡°At this point, it would be a loss to try early on.¡± ¡°No, if you hold on in the second half and end at the beginning, the people behind you will end up sucking their fingers.¡± ¡°Looking at it, the middle seems to be the mostfortable?¡± The challengers started to burn with more enthusiasm. ¡°The damage I suffered because of that bastard in the white coat wasn¡¯t even a dime¡­¡± ¡°I can pay it back in one blow with this.¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t think that kid is that strong. It¡¯s a bit tough, but it¡¯s doable.¡± It was because there were people who were aiming for an item, and there were people who had a grudge against Kang Seung-hyun after losing two consecutive bets. ¡®No, you idiots! Don¡¯t be fooled!¡¯ The check long coat that was lying on the floor was desperately trying to dry people. ¡®That guy is fucking strong!¡¯ I tried to stop another scam victim from happening, but unfortunately, my voice didn¡¯te out, probably because of a neck injury earlier. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun aimed for that and injured his neck. ¡°Thest bet is a 10-game winning streak for dimension movers in white coats!¡± ¡°10 consecutive wins possible! VS 10 consecutive wins impossible!¡± ¡°Your choice?¡± ¡°We give dividends to those who seed in predicting!¡± As soon as the text of the simple polling ce changes. People waiting rushed to the voting booth. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha! Healer hyung¡­ There was a reason you intentionally looked at it earlier.¡± ¡°what? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Look at that.¡± Alecughed maniacally and pointed at people. ¡°Hey, do you think this will work?¡± ¡°Ha, the white coat is also really strong¡­¡± ¡°I believe in the white coat!¡± ¡°Reverse defeat wins! Foolish ones!¡± ¡°Reversal! reverse! reverse! Reversal!¡± ¡°Eyy, wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to win 10 consecutive victories against dimension movers no matter how white they are?¡± ¡°I went all-in if I could win 100 consecutive wins in Azul Continent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just win the check long coat? 10 consecutive wins would be impossible.¡± ¡°I have always believed in the White Coat Church, but this time I am converting.¡± Currently, most people are betting that Kang Seung-hyun will not be able to win 10 consecutive wins. Thanks to you, the win prediction this time is [5% : 95%]. It¡¯s not as good as the first game, but it¡¯s divided into a perfect back and forthposition. However, the betting amount has grown iparably with the first edition. ¡°I was deliberately pretending to becent.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because I was aiming for a reverse role.¡± If Kang Seung-Hyun had applied the checked long coat with his overwhelming skills, the bet on Kang Seung-Hyun would have been undone in the 10-game winning streak. However, Seung-hyun Kang deliberately pretended to be equal to his opponent and hid his skills to win. When you ce a bet, it is to divide the bet into reverse and regr so that the bet is not split or halved. ¡°I was determined to shake it all off. Are you really evil anyway?¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s real purpose was to use the ck fog dagger as bait to rob the challengers¡¯ items, and if that wasn¡¯t enough, he would surely sweep away the wallets of the onlookers who were tricked by him. Chapter 374 386. Ante Rule 2 ¡°Start betting on 10 wins in a row!¡± ¡°Current 1 win in a row! Challenge 2 wins in a row!¡± ¡°How far will the white coat¡¯s high-flying march go!¡± Quite a few people came to fight the white coat, but somehow nine challengers were decided. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Can the white coat seed?¡± ¡°Honestly, the session is impossible.¡± ¡°It would have been more fun if I had made a bet on how many consecutive wins I would go through.¡± ¡°Then shall we bet? I¡¯m 50,000 for 4 consecutive wins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100,000 for 5 consecutive wins.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet 200,000 that I can¡¯t even win three games in a row.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you going to do if you win 10 in a row like this?¡± ¡°Does it make sense?¡± The onlookers did not even think that Kang Seung-hyun would win in the first ce, and were focused on how far he could go. ¡°i look forward to. Yellow baseball cap.¡± ¡°Mistress, why? Am I second?¡± ¡°Why are you angry at all?¡± ¡°It would be a loss if we won the second match!¡± The second challenger is a man wearing a baseball cap. He had a very thick face. ¡°Then you should havee out from behind.¡± ¡°Do you know that I came out because I wanted toe out? I lost at rock-paper-scissors!¡± ¡°Hmm, if I see you lose at rock-paper-scissors, you¡¯ll lose the fight too.¡± ¡°You fucking bastard!¡± With that as a signal, the two started fighting. Fuck! ¡°Remember my words.¡± At this time, it was Kang Seung-hyun who attacked first. Kwajik! As the fist entered properly, the jawbone was crushed and the teeth protruded, and the opponent suffered injuries that would stretch in one shot. ¡®Because you have to hold on a little longer.¡¯ [origin] [origin]. Ssssss. Kang Seung-hyeon continued to use [Origin] to reverse the guy¡¯s injuries and fix himself, pretending to be an equal fight. Of course, even if the physical injury is returned to the [origin], the pain remains. ¡°Keep! evil!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Suddenly, it hurts like hell!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± So, the pain was passed on to random spectators nearby as [Pain Transfer]. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you call this a fist too?¡± Gray Jumper, who didn¡¯t even notice that he had been smashed and recovered thanks to this, excitedly pounced on Kang Seung-Hyun and gave a quick puck! Fuck! ¡°Hey, take up your weapon. Is this an attack?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t feel the damage?¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Then I¡¯ll give it back.¡± Continue to umte pain to [Origin] and ¡®Pain Transfer Released.¡¯ ¡°Aaaaaaaagh!!!¡± Pooh! The moment Kang Seung-hyeon threw a fist and canceled [Pain Transfer], the pain he had been passing on to others was driven at once. ¡°Take it¡­¡± Puff! ¡°Two wins in a row! Thank you for your hard work too!¡± At first nce, Gray Jumper faced defeat as if he had been in a fierce fight with Kang Seung-hyun and copsed. ¡°Oh, two wins in a row! A good start?¡± ¡°Eh, of course I have to win this much!¡± ¡°If you do this from the beginning, are you worried about theter?¡± ¡°I know yeah.¡± The onlookers wereughing. Obviously, Gray Jumper wasn¡¯t such a strong opponent, but Kang Seung-hyun seemed to be struggling more than I thought. ¡°This is my 3rd win in a row. You¡¯re also not very good at it.¡± ¡°4 wins in a row! It¡¯s kind of dangerous. I almost lost.¡± In this way, Kang Seung-hyun directed the fight in the beginning as if he was struggling more and more, taking as much time as possible as he went further back. ¡°It¡¯s the beginning, so it should be easy!¡± ¡°Oh white gown! You fight pretty well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to get to 4 consecutive wins, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you really going to win 10 in a row like this?¡± The onlookers were amazed at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s propaganda, but said, ¡°Ah, from now on, it¡¯s a turning point.¡± ¡°The ones that came out from now on will be strong enough to be iparable to the ones that came out so far.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy since the number of injuries is gradually increasing?¡± Most of them thought it was dangerous. As with all fights, the beginning is easy and the more difficult it gets. ¡°Ah~ I¡¯m sorry for the friends behind me.¡± The fifth challenger is a man with silver sses. He smiled and climbed into the fight. ¡°If I win here, I¡¯ll just watch and go home.¡± Whoops! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Hot!¡± ¡°what is this?¡± As soon as he appeared, he began to feel the tremendous heat. ¡°Hey, he has a different atmosphere, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯tpare to the kids in front of you.¡± ¡°I know that bastard. My name is Kim Chae-seon, and I am an arsonist who was arrested for setting a fire when I lived in Korea.¡± ¡°Oh, is he that crazy kid?¡± Of course, of course, there were also those whomitted crimes in Korea among dimension shifters. Kim Chae-sun is also one of those criminals. ¡°You¡¯re crazy about fire. If they set fire to it, they burned it without leaving ashes.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fire, but if you boil it down with water¡­¡± ¡°That bastard¡¯s hobby is to kill those who attack him with water. The firepower is really crazy.¡± ¡°The white coat is over. Of course, that psycho bastard participated¡­¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s in the middle of the city, you won¡¯t kill it, right?¡± The gauntlets he wears on both arms are, of course, one of the rare items, [Saishupata Hands]. It¡¯s an incredibly powerful weapon, but as the firepower increases, it even has a morale effect that increases attack and defense. ¡°It¡¯s no fun if it¡¯s done in one shot, so go slowly and enjoy it¡­¡± It¡¯s the perfect weapon for Kim Chae-sun, who has the aptitude for being a pyromancer like an arsonist. ¡°Let¡¯s y!¡± The moment Kim Chae-sun ran into Kang Seung-hyun. [Out-of-focus] Pooh! Kang Seung-hyeon kicked Kim Chae-seon away without taking his hand out of his pocket. Kwaaaaang!!! The guy couldn¡¯t even open his mouth and flew into the wall and fell as it was, and he couldn¡¯t wake up as if he passed out. ¡°uh?¡± As if he had no intention of hiding it anymore, Kang Seung-hyun threw away all the pretentious exnations he had shown so far and spat out just one word. ¡°5 wins in a row.¡± At that word, the audience started to stir. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°No, what did I just see?¡± ¡°You flew in one room?¡± Clearly, the 5th challenger, Kim Chae-sun, was a strong dimension mover that was iparable to the previous four. If you look at the level of the rare items you wear simply, you will be overwhelmed, and even if youpare your poprity and skills, you are absolutely not a person who will just stretch out in one shot. But such a person flew away in one room? ¡°Hey hey¡­ does this make sense?¡± ¡°What the hell is that bastard¡­¡± It was unbelievable even after seeing it with my own eyes. I thought that this would be the beginning of the real hardships of the white coat, but things started to go the exact opposite way. ¡®As expected, it works well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled as he drank the stamina potion. In fact, no matter how strong Kang Seung-hyun is, it¡¯s not easy to destroy him in one hit as long as he¡¯s a dimension traveler. But he has some hidden cards. ¡®You did a good job covering the loss. Does anyone really know?¡¯ Whoa. [Dementia ¨C Sense of loss] First of all, an aura that causes continuous mental damage is spreading around here, although others may not be able to feel it. Thanks to this, the challengers¡¯ mentality continues to decrease even before they go on stage, but dimension movers basically have a mentality correction, so it¡¯s hard to feel it unless they go down quite a bit. That¡¯s why the dimension movers didn¡¯t look at the mental strength stat too much, so they wouldn¡¯t have noticed that it was constantly being cut. [Dementia ¨C Lethargy] The second half of the stats using lethargy. ¡®This guy is really good too.¡¯ If you use lethargy, you can check the target¡¯s maximum stat, but this time, instead of the maximum stat, the target¡¯s maximum health was unconditionally cut in half. thud! [HP decreases by 50%.] [Stamina decreases by 50%.] And before the opponent realized that his health was cut in half, he used [Out Focus] to defeat the opponent with full power. ¡®Because I take a lot of damage in a state where my mental strength goes down.¡¯ The reason why I deliberately took time off against the idiots in the first half was to increase the damage by cutting off the mental power of thetter half. ¡®That way, I won¡¯t be able to wipe it out in one blow like now.¡¯ Decrease mental strength unnoticed, and as soon as the target enters the fight, instantly cut their health in half and deal with it in one shot. Thanks to this, there was a funny situation in which he struggled in the beginning but easily defeated the enemy as he went backwards. ¡®Well, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t win without doing these tricks, but it¡¯s fun in terms of performance.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun smiled and approached Kim Chae-sun. ¡°Then I will take over this wonderful gauntlet. I don¡¯t have fire-rted skills, so I won¡¯t be able to use it. A promise is a promise.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun tried to take off the [Saishupata Hand] from Kim Chae-sun, who fainted. ¡°It¡¯s a little mean, but don¡¯t me me!¡± ¡°huh?¡± The 6th challenger¡¯s skull T-shirt swooped down on Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°It¡¯s a crime to be careless in a fight!¡± The moment he tried to hit Kang Seung-hyeon with a huge sword [Observation eye] Phat! Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Observation Eye] to lightly evade his attack, and then [Out-Focus] Phew! I focused my power with [Out Focus] and stabbed the regime as it was. ¡°Cheuk¡­!¡± ¡°Six consecutive wins.¡± Skull T-shirt fell helplessly, dropping the greatsword. ¡°No matter how careless people are. Even if I wanted to lose to a crappy opponent, wouldn¡¯t I be able to lose?¡± Fuck! ¡°The crime of ignorance is more serious than the crime of carelessness.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon kicked off his skull T-shirt and picked up a huge greatsword. ¡°I¡¯ll eat this too. Such a cumbersome greatsword is not my taste.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and gestured to the next challenger. ¡°Come outter.¡± The challengers, whose faces began to harden, went up to the fight. cooong! No one could stop Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Kheuheouk!¡± ¡°Seven wins in a row.¡± Wow! ¡°George!¡± ¡°Eight wins in a row.¡± It was because he swung the greatsword he had just acquired very lightly and began to trample the oing challengers one after another. ¡®It¡¯s not like I¡¯m using any skills. The power¡­¡¯ ¡®Why can¡¯t this be prevented¡­¡¯ In the end, all they could do was unterally beat them up and even steal their treasured rare items. grasp! ¡°9 wins in a row.¡± dump. Finally, even the ninth challenger knelt in front of Kang Seung-hyun. Seunghyun Kang nced down at him and said with a smile. ¡°Now, there is only one person left until the 10th consecutive win?¡± Chapter 375 387. Anti-rule 3 ¡°Hey what the fuck is this¡­¡± ¡°Are you robbed now?¡± ¡°9 wins in a row? A nine-game winning streak?¡± The spectators were cold. Although the atmosphere had already gone bad since the 5th consecutive win, it was even more shocking because I did not think that I would be helpless until the 9th consecutive win. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great sword ¡®Amatia¡¯s Qualification¡¯?¡± ¡°It must be. I can tell just by looking at that unlucky pattern.¡± ¡°As far as I know, isn¡¯t that a debuff that cuts off stats the first time you catch it? But you say you wipe it out in one blow?¡± [Amatia¡¯s Qualification] is also one of the top rare weapons, but it has a powerful curse that causes stats to drop like crazy if you just touch it. However, if you get used to the sword by swinging [Amatia¡¯s Qualification] dozens of times, hundreds of times, and get used to it, the curse will be lifted and in return you will receive a huge stat increase blessing. In other words, it is true that in order to handle it properly, it is necessary to be recognized by the sword through constant effort, but Kang Seung-hyun ignored all of that and won. ¡°What is that bastard really doing?¡± ¡°Ha¡­.¡± ¡°Are you really going to win 10 consecutive victories in the white coat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going crazy¡­ Can you catch 10 dimension movers by yourself?¡± ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± ¡°At this point, shouldn¡¯t we have to reevaluate checklongs with the early kids who endured against that bastard?¡± ¡°No, if you have a fucking head, think about it. If Kim Chae-seon and Check-Long fight, do you think Check-Long will win?¡± One of the onlookers began to mor as if he had finally realized the reality. ¡°Of course, checklongs will be punished. The Arimen Dragon Spear is great, but it¡¯s meaningless if it doesn¡¯t hit the enemy.¡± ¡°But the white coat robbed Kim Chae-sun. What could this mean?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t strong in the beginning, that bastard was ying with everything!¡± It was an opponent that could be easily defeated, but Kang Seung-hyun deliberately dyed the fight and acted as if he was fighting evenly against the long check coat. ¡°It was a show to catch us!¡± [5% : 95%] That way others will bet on ¡¯10 consecutive wins is impossible¡¯. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that bastard really a jerk?¡± ¡°Hey you crazy bastard! Did you say this on purpose?¡± ¡°I should have walked on the white coat!!!¡± ¡°Say haircut bastard! Is it a heartbreaking true story!¡± ¡°Even Satan is crying!¡± Only then did the audience realize the truth and start screaming in panic. That would also be the case, since most of the people sitting here were betting on the impossibility of Kang Seung-hyun winning 10 consecutive wins. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk So you should have bet wisely like me on reverse odds.¡± ¡°I only believed in the white coat from the beginning.¡± ¡°I believe in white.¡± ¡°Reverse defeat wins. Reversal wins. Reversal defeats win¡­.¡± Maintainingposure there is a very small number of reverse defeats and ¡°Ha ha ha ha! If you go out with a real healer hyung, you won¡¯t have time to be bored!¡± ¡°To be able to see how great Mr. Kang is now.¡± ¡°Well, thanks to those friends, our wallets have be thicker, so let¡¯s not say too much.¡± There were only colleagues who knew very well what kind of person Kang Seung-hyun was. ¡°Ah, I heard it already. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I was going to go for a scenario where I was pushed back by the opponent at the end and then miraculously seeded in ae-from-behind victory.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and said with a very shameless face, even though all of his tricks were discovered. ¡°This crazy¡­ isn¡¯t this a scammer?¡± ¡°Give me the money back!¡± ¡°Is it a scam? what did i cheat on? Anyway, all the opponents against me won?¡± ¡°As I deliberately looked after him¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and there¡¯s no way a guy with no skills bet on a 10-game winning streak against a dimension mover.¡± It is natural that there is a corner to believe something at the point of proposing such a bet in the first ce. ¡°Aren¡¯t the people who didn¡¯t notice that stupid?¡± However, the onlookers made the mistake of judging Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skill by only seeing what happened right in front of their eyes. ¡°The bottom line is that I didn¡¯t cheat, you guys were mistaken. Be careful next time.¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°You really kill me!¡± While the crowd was roaring with anger, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry. It¡¯s not over yet, is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There was a tenth left!¡± ¡°Even if only that guy wins, you lose the bet!¡± In the meantime, they were onlookers who watched like other people, but now they can¡¯t just watch. ¡°Please number 10! Stop that crazy bastard!¡± ¡°You can only win!¡± ¡°I have to see that dogi!¡± ¡°Other ces are fine, cut your mouth!¡± They clung to the 10th challenger, theirst hope. ¡°Live and live, I see a bastard like you for the first time.¡± A man left alone after the rest of the challengers backed off. ¡°Honestly, I thought it wouldn¡¯te until my turn¡­ but this is what happens?¡± The 10th challenger is a kite sky hoodie. He looked at Kang Seung-hyun as if he was really dumbfounded. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you here, all those people will be pissed off right? You fucking bastard.¡± ¡°Is it self-employed? I wish I hadn¡¯t bet in the first ce.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have too much conscience, do you? Everyone here knows that you raised the te.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t have a conscience that you get caught up in this gambling table? So do I, so do those people. So are you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Tadat! With those words as a signal, the two kicked off the ground and ran towards each other. Whoa! Kang Seung-hyeon wielded [Amatia¡¯s Qualification] again this time. Kaaang! Then he took out his sword and blocked Seunghyun Kang¡¯s attack. ¡°Hold on! That guy endured!¡± ¡°ats!¡± ¡°Please stop that bastard!¡± It was the first time. It was the first human who withstood Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack after 5 consecutive victories. ¡°Oh, you look different.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we treat them the same as those bastards?¡± Caang! Kang! Kang! The two men¡¯s weapons collided, spreading a loud noise and echo in all directions, and the kite sky hoodie pushed Kang Seung-hyun at high speed. ¡°Sweep it out!¡± ¡°Is that kid really that great? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve driven that idiot to this point!¡± ¡°Can you stop a 10-game winning streak?¡± ¡°no! Everyone, don¡¯t get me wrong! Did that bastard in the white coat forget what he¡¯s holding right now?¡± [Amatia¡¯s Qualification] is also a good weapon, but Kang Seung-hyun is currently under the curse debuff, and the great sword is a very slow weapon. In other words, Kang Seung-hyun bes much stronger than he is now the moment he lets go of [Amatia¡¯s Qualification]. ¡°That¡¯s another fucking start!¡± ¡°Fuck you crazy bastard really!!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaagh! That bastard was the final boss! It was a challenge for 10 people to break that bastard!¡± ¡°Fuck this is it! Did you cut all the blood off? When I said that, there was a cutscene and the second round came out while throwing away the weapons!¡± The moment the crowd screams in panic, ¡°Hey wait! Look at the weapon in the hoodie!¡± Someone pointed to the sky hoodie that had been opened. The weapon in his hand is a treasured sword that shines beautifully in rainbow colors. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Amulet Prism Sword?¡± ¡°what? really?¡± ¡°Wow, I thought a guy with that woulde out!¡± ¡°I wanted to see the real thing, but it¡¯s no joke!¡± Amulet Prism. It is a top-notch amulet gem that is created with a very low probability when grinding hundreds or thousands of amulet gems. The biggest feature of Amulet Prism is its high magic resistance and special ability to disperse magic. So, an item made with an amulet prism can easily destroy magic shields or barriers, as well as weaken the power by dispersing the magic contained in the opponent¡¯s skills or items. Also, it is a morale item among scams that can use a buff skill that absorbs dispersed magical power to amplify sword damage or a recovery skill that restores the user¡¯s magical power. ¡°Would that be enough?¡± ¡°There is nothing left to do! It¡¯s a sword that steals magic!¡± ¡°hood T-shirt! Change that bastard!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s blow that unlucky great sword first!¡± The crowd started cheering and shouting. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t mean to write this here, but I know you¡¯re not an easy kid.¡± ¡°You take it out knowing that? I am grateful for what you give me. Why would you do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m giving you a fuck, I¡¯m going to deal with you with full specs!¡± As the kite sky hoodie struck the amulet prism sword, sword energy with tremendous magic spread out in all directions. Kaga gaga go!!! Even otherwise, the powerful mana was amplified by the amulet prism dozens of times, and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. Caang! Kang Seung-hyeon immediately raised [Amatia¡¯s Qualification] to defend the swaying sword. Faaaa!!! At the same time, dazzling magic power erupted from the greatsword and began to scatter. Whoa! The scattered magic was absorbed by the Prism Amulet Sword, and the Kaga River! Dig! Dig! The kite sky hoodie came in at once and damaged [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications] with a stronger sword at high speed. ¡®It¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t use it at all, but it¡¯s damaged so much that I can¡¯t show my skills.¡¯ Absorbing the magical power of a weapon is the same as being vampiric in terms of a person, so it is impossible to restore it to the [origin]. ¡®It¡¯s okay to use something else.¡¯ The reason why he wielded [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications] even though there was a debuff that lowered his stats was because of its ignorant performance. ¡°Weapon change. I will not put it in my inventory.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took a step back and said, ¡°So, Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± I threw the [Qualification of Amatia] I was holding to Kim Ho-jung in the crowd. ¡°Please take care of this.¡± ¡°Wow!!¡± cooong! ¡°Why is it so heavy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because my stats have gone down.¡± Kim Ho-jung was crushed by a huge greatsword. Even though the weapon performance went down, the curse of the stat decline remained the same. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with this one this time.¡± ¡°What is that again?¡± ¡°Does he always bring out the first weapon he sees?¡± After handing over the greatsword to Kim Ho-jeong, Kang Seung-hyun took out a knife that was as red as blood. ¡°It¡¯s no use taking out anything!¡± The kite sky hoodie snorted and swung the amulet prism sword once again, striking the sword. Kaga gaga go!!! This time, the huge mana, amplified by the amulet prism dozens of times, rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°If you hit that thing with your bare body, wouldn¡¯t half of your mana fly away?¡± ¡°You should have taken out your shield, you idiot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a tight battleground, so it¡¯s hard to avoid! It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Game over!¡± It was the moment when the spectators were talking like this. ¡°Oh, I forgot and didn¡¯t exin.¡± [Incision] Hwaaaak! Kang Seung-hyeon lightly cut off the sword spirit that wasing towards him. ¡°It¡¯s the natural enemy of this Knife Prism Amulet.¡± Chapter 376 388. My natural enemy! The sword that was raging like a wave split in half without being able to brush a single cor of Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°You just cut that?¡± The onlookers who saw the scene were astonished. ¡°Are you really crazy?¡± ¡°Skills amplified by the Amulet Prism cannot be blocked unless the magic resistance is high enough!¡± ¡°What is that bastard in the white coat really?¡± The scary thing about the amulet prism weapon is that it disperses and weakens the opponent¡¯s mana, but the most terrifying thing is the mana amplification ability. Since it is a fraudulent ability that amplifies even a small amount of mana several times, using the skill with an amulet prism weapon will amplify its power by several orders of magnitude. Thanks to this, it was difficult to block even a normal attack, but Kang Seung-hyeon lightly pierced that tremendous swordsmanship with a single knife. ¡°What did you do? What skill did you use?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not even a great skill! It¡¯s just a basic skill you get when you firste here!¡± ¡°Then, isn¡¯t it the same as just blocking it with a t blow?¡± While everyone was moring like this, ¡°The natural enemy of the Amulet Prism weapon? no way!¡± The person who fired the attack, the kite sky hoodie, muttered in disbelief and looked around hastily. Hua Ah ¡­. The sword that Kang Seung -hyun just cut was colored like a clear water. ¡°Hey hey¡­ look at that!¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really going to turn!¡± The people gathered here were dimension movers who rolled enough to roll on the Azul continent, so they could understand what that meant. ¡°It¡¯s magic pollution!¡± ¡°Did that bastard in the white coat use ck magic?¡± ¡°It was a ck gown, not a white one!¡± ¡°Certainly, ck magic is the answer to block the amulet prism, but¡­¡± Even the top-notch items have their downsides. Due to the nature of the amulet prism that distributes and absorbs mana, if you absorb not pure mana, but contaminated mana or ck mana, ck mana remnants gradually umte inside, and the performance gradually decreases, eventually bing unusable at all. In other words, even the thug of thugs, the amulet prism weapon, is powerless in front of ck magic. ¡°But was that young ck magician?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t even have 1 dark magic!¡± ¡°But you use ck magic? Then what is it?¡± The problem is that humans who are not ck magicians are using dark magic calmly. Ordinary people would have already noticed the magic contamination, but Kang Seung-Hyun used the skill as if nothing was wrong. ¡°Does this make sense?¡± ¡°How do you use dark magic?¡± ¡°What is that bastard¡¯s job in the first ce?¡± The spectators looked at the fight with puzzled faces and said, ¡°¡­what did you do?¡± The kite sky hoodie looked at Kang Seung-hyun as if he was greatly embarrassed. The reason he took out the amulet prism sword was that it was a fraudulent weapon, but Kang Seung-hyeon was not a ck magician. However, since he is using dark magic as if showing off, he has no choice but to panic. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, just beat me.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The secret lies in this knife.¡± Kang Seung-hyun lightly turned the bright red knife and rushed at him. Kaaang! Kang! Kaga River! Ugh ugh! Every time the weapons of the two shed, the amulet prism sword slowly lost its power as it was stained with dark magic. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°As expected, my preference is a dagger rather than a greatsword.¡± Kaaaang! ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Because the attack speed is fast, the speed at which you can change other people¡¯s weapons is also fast, right?¡± The exact opposite situation happened. ¡°The day wille when that treasured sword will rot ck.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to change weapons right now?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. If it bes unusable, it¡¯s just a decoration.¡± The spectators who saw the scene started to hum. If it was normal, just like Kang Seung-hyun removed the [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications] and took out another weapon, the hoodie should also get rid of the Amulet Prism Sword and take out another weapon. There is no point in changing weapons now. ¡°Hey, at least it¡¯s the Amulet Prism Sword, so you¡¯re rubbing against that bastard. If you use a different weapon, you will be robbed faster.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. The white coat is a monster that rubbed against the Amulet Prism Sword even after [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications] was nerfed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more likely to win by defeating it somehow before the knife tastes better.¡± In the first ce, the open sky hoodie decided that it could not defeat Kang Seung-hyun unless it was the best weapon it had, so it was a situation where it took out the amulet prism sword. ¡°Is that guy an independent? Nonsense!¡± ¡°Does anyone know the white coat?¡± ¡°At this point, he¡¯s not an independent, he¡¯s a hermit.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think of it as a loss, let¡¯s think of it as having a good viewing by paying a lot of money.¡± ¡°Ha¡­but that¡¯s too much money?¡± ¡°Sure, it¡¯s a lot of money. I¡¯m the reverse.¡± ¡°????.¡± The onlookers were in a state of energy, either half-liberated or passed out. Kang Seung-hyun shows crazy y, but it¡¯s because they were also affected by [Dementia ¨C sense of loss]. ¡°Does anyone know what knife the white coat is using?¡± ¡°well? It¡¯s a weapon I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± ¡°Looking at it, I think that¡¯s the secret of dark magic.¡± ¡°A scythe is a super rare item that allows ck magicians to use ck magic?¡± ¡°Wassi real? I¡¯m going crazy with envy!¡± Amid all the mor from the crowd, there was one person smiling casually. ¡®My Hollow is so popr. It¡¯s impressive.¡¯ The man¡¯s name is Mr. Alec. As you may know by now, the identity of that knife is a weapon simr to the [Blood Blood ¨C Helven] created by Alec through blood magic. The official name is [Blood de ¨C Hollow]. To the spectators, it might look like a rare knife that allows ordinary people to use dark magic, but as everyone knows, Kang Seung-hyun is a human with 0 magic power, so he is not affected by dark magic. ¡®If a normal person uses it, they¡¯ll be affected by magic pollution right away.¡¯ In addition, Alec¡¯s blood magic weapons are time-limited skills that return to blood after a certain period of time, unlike the ck fog dagger made by Kim Ho-jung. In other words, if you buy it with money, it is a weapon that will be the hogu of the hukou. In other words, it means cheating again. ¡°Where is that bastard getting something like that!¡± ¡°hey! Sell that to me!¡± ¡°How much? uh?¡± Sadly, the onlookers looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s knife with envious eyes and shouted, unaware that they were being deceived. Caang! Kak! Kagak! Kaga Gaga Gaga!! ¡°Wow, look at the cutting speed.¡± ¡°I knew that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be thrilled. Did you really keep watching?¡± ¡°How light it must be for a person who could easily wield a heavy greatsword to pick up a knife.¡± Shaak! Shock! Dig! Every time the bright red knife drew a trajectory, the beautiful sword lost its luster and turned ck. As expected by the onlookers, Kang Seung-hyun, who had abandoned [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications], began pushing the hoodie at breakneck speed. Empty! ¡°At least, if the Amulet Prism Sword was intact, there would be a chance, but¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t win with this.¡± ¡°Opened and opened.¡± ¡°This is how heroes fall and the final boss wins.¡± That was the moment when the sword waspletely contaminated and the crowd was certain of the defeat of the hoodie. ¡°I never thought there would be a guy who couldn¡¯t win even with an amulet prism sword¡­ I admit you. monster child.¡± Hoodie gasped and opened his mouth. ¡°Would you surrender? Not a bad choice.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still an Amulet Prism user¡­ don¡¯t you think I haven¡¯t taken measures against the ck magician?¡± ¡°Would you like to use holy water? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not a ck magician. It¡¯s a waste of effort¡­.¡± Faraaaaa!! At that moment, powerful divine power began to spread from the hoodie¡¯s body. Whoa! Dig! Of course, the moment the light touched the amulet prism sword, the ck magic umted inside was purified. h h h. Pak!! The [Blood de ¨C Hollow] that Seunghyun Kang was holding could not stand it and disappeared. Fu-wook! Aww! Even in the aftermath, Kang Seung-hyeon suffered a serious injury with his hand torn to shreds. ¡°I really tried not to use the ¡®power skill¡¯, but¡­ I guess it¡¯s right to use it now, right?¡± divine power. The higher level of divine skill and the power of god itself. It¡¯s a skill that can only be used by very few top-notch priests, but there are a few ways to use the power of God even if you don¡¯t have a priest job. Among them, the most representative way is to make a contract with a god and an apostle and receive power from the god. ¡°Hey, that bastard was an apostle of God!¡± ¡°Wow, baaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°Apostle! Apostle! Apostle!¡± The moment the audience saw it, their eyes lit up and cheered. ¡°Miss, if you had that kind of power, you should have used it a long time ago!¡± ¡°Hey, how much of a burden is this idiot¡¯s power skill on your body. If you use it carelessly, it will be followed.¡± Using authority skills is the same as manipting the power of a god with a human body, even if it is only a small part of it. It depends on the skill, but most of them consume a lot of divine power and magical power, and the stronger the skill, the more the body is burdened by the recoil, so you can not move for a while, or if the stun skill is severely sealed, you will receive a penalty such as losing your life. Hoodie knew that too, so he didn¡¯t use his authority until the very end. ¡°I will have to go back to the church for a while and recuperate. This is why I didn¡¯t want to write.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Anyway. If you¡¯re going to surrender, do it quickly. If you maintain the power state for a long time, you will receive a strong recoil.¡± drip drip Instead of answering, Seunghyun Kang just looked at his crushed hand. ¡°Certainly, abination of the power of a god and the amulet prism sword would be a 100% victory. It¡¯s like having no weaknesses.¡± Then he gestured as if he were going to attack. ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t surrender and lose coolly? It¡¯s manly.¡± Hoody swung a purified amulet prism sword. Faaaa!!! ¡°Goodbye then!¡± The dazzling divine power emitted from his body was amplified hundreds of times by the influence of the amulet prism and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me.¡± At that moment, Kang Seunghyun smiled and at the same time, Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa A silver aura began to rise from his body. Chapter 377 389. Hidden Card ¡°Finally, that idiot is leaving.¡± ¡°As expected, the final boss is defeated by the hero chosen by the gods.¡± ¡°lost! The 10-game winning streak is over!¡± ¡°Kya, from 9 consecutive victories to being knocked down, it¡¯s a real drama.¡± ¡°Jeongbae¡¯s Jeong-bae¡¯s Jeong-bae¡¯s ¡®justice¡¯ Jeong-bae bastards!¡± ¡°Let¡¯smemorate the 9 warriors who left first.¡± ¡°Everyone is alive.¡± The spectators looked at the fight with very rxed faces and giggles. Who would have known that the opponent with 10 consecutive victories would be a dimension-shifter who possesses an amulet prism weapon that can amplify abilities. ¡®No matter how strong the white coat is, I can¡¯t win one-on-one.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a real fraudulentbination.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t win this.¡¯ It was a time when everyone was sure of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s defeat. Faaaaa! Shaaaaah! ¡°uh?¡± ¡°what?¡± The impossible happened. Kang Seung-hyun did not even flinch even when he was hit by the tremendous divine power. Rather, he smiled and showedposure. ¡°You said you endured that crazy thing?¡± ¡°What is this again? Is that young tanker?¡± ¡°If a tanker gets hit by that, he¡¯ll quit being a tanker, right?¡± ¡°Then what is he?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they me?¡± ¡°Hey hey! Look at that!¡± Shaaaa! Pak! And that wasn¡¯t all. The divine power that touched the silver aura lost its light and gradually began to weaken. ¡°I¡¯d rather just mess with it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the [disbelief] rising from his body. Although [Disbelief] is a hidden card, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be useful in this bet because of the disadvantage that it had no meaning unless you were a user of divine power and ck magic. ¡®I thought it was a pity that there was no priest upation group, but I thought there were apostles in this group.¡¯ Even if you don¡¯t have anything to use normally, if the opponent uses the divine power first, there¡¯s no reason not to use it. ¡®Still, disbelief isn¡¯t as much as stamina, so it¡¯s a loss if you take too long. Let¡¯s finish it quickly.¡¯ Shaaaa! grasp! ¡°Are you going anyway?¡± Kang Seung-Hyun pierced through the divine power and ran into the hoodie. ¡°I pierced that¡­ kuh!¡± He swung his sword quickly, but coo! A tremendous shock that was iparable to that of the past began to be transmitted. ¡°Awesome!¡± cooong! Wow! In addition, every time Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack touched the sword. shaaaa. The amulet prism sword, which contained divine power, lost its beautiful light and began to turn gray. [The Amulet Prism Sword is contaminated.] [Current contamination rate is 10%] A notification message appears in front of you at the same time. It is usually a warning message that appears when the Amulet Prism Sword is contaminated by dark magic. However, Kang Seung-hyun is not using ck magic. ¡®I know that much!¡¯ In the first ce, he was not a ck magician, and in order to use ck magic in front of this much divine power, he had to activate the power of God as well. Crucially, if the amulet prism sword was really contaminated with ck magic, it would have been dyed ck, but it could not be dyed as gray as it is now. ¡®What is this power?¡¯ In other words, Kang Seung-hyeon was using the third power, neither ck magic nor divine power. cooong! Wow! puck! [The amulet prism sword is contaminated.] [Current contamination rate 22%] [ Current contamination rate 28%] Kaaang! Hoody gritted his teeth and swung his sword. I was prepared for a penalty and even borrowed the power of God, but the only thing I could do was block his attack. ¡®Does this make sense!¡¯ The other side wasn¡¯t an apostle, and it didn¡¯t seem like they were using the power of a god, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t catch up. ¡°Are you quitting now? If you force yourself to use authority, the recoil will be strong.¡± ¡°shut up!¡± It was the moment when the hoodie, who was confused by the words, drew out the divine power with all its might. ¡°It¡¯s even more so if you tell me not to do it.¡± Then Seunghyun Kang smiled as if he had been waiting for that. ¡°I¡¯m grateful.¡± [Supernova] At that moment , Shaaah ¡­. The divinity from the hoodie¡¯s body began to shine more beautifully. Like the Milky Way in the night sky. ¡°Huh huh?¡± But that¡¯s only for a moment. ¡°What kind of skill is this!!!!!¡± The hoodie btedly tried to subdue the divine power it was spewing out, but it was already toote. Piaaaaaa!!!! Wow! Paaa! Paaa! The beautiful divine power made a terrible sound and caused a powerful explosion. ¡°Keugh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dazzling!¡± Because of the tremendous light and explosive power, it was hard for even the onlookers to open their eyes and see. ¡®This is why [Supernova] is good.¡¯ A simple skill that converts holy power into explosive damage and the stronger the opponent¡¯s holy power, the stronger the power. Of course, now, when the hoodie draws out its divine power to its fullest, is the perfect moment to activate [Supernova]. -Pushiiii¡­. ¡°Heh-uh-huh-huh-uh-huh¡­¡± ¡°As expected, I persevered. Anyway, you¡¯re quick to notice.¡± After [Supernova] ended, the whole body of Yeon-Hee¡¯s hoodie was tattered, but it did not copse. ¡°Usually, I would have just been hit and went to the goal. I willmend you for that.¡± Even though he is an apostle, it is because he is a job other than a priest, and in the end, he managed to calm down his divine power and lower the [Supernova] power even a little. ¡°What the hell is that skill?¡± ¡°Is that a divine skill too?¡± ¡°No fuck. I can¡¯t feel the divine power!¡± ¡°Sacred power or whatever, what kind of apostle do you use? Is that bastard human?¡± The spectators who saw the scene were in a state of bewilderment. ¡°The white coat¡­ is he a god?¡± ¡°ah!!! I should have walked on a white gown!!!!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming back for a while.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°The reason is that you have to bet on the ¡®white coat¡¯.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the reason, I¡¯ll admit it. go.¡± ¡°Look at how crazy you are.¡± ¡°I know yeah. You should have bet wisely like me. Ah~ The money is going to roll in soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bachelor. Take care.¡± It was a strange level to be able to remain sane after seeing such a thing, though. ¡°Hey hey. Come to think of it, I¡¯ve been thinking about it since before.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Everyone knew Kang Seung-hyun was strong, but there was one thing he had forgotten. ¡°Didn¡¯t that bastard fight mostly with t attacks?¡± ¡°I know? The skill I used earlier was like [Cut], but it¡¯s just like a t hit¡­ ¡± ¡°Wow, such a crazy bastard¡­¡± It was the first time he had ever shown how to properly use his skills in this fight. ¡®Ah, was this the first skill you can see with your eyes?¡¯ Of course, only the audience didn¡¯t know it, and in reality, [Pain Transfer], [Sense of Loss], [Lethargy], [Out-of-Focus], etc. were still being used. Of course, this was the first time I actually used a shy attack skill because most of them were skills that assisted with normal attacks. ¡°Looking at it, it looks like you¡¯re only standing there, so you surrender?¡± ¡° It¡¯s not over yet . ¡°It¡¯s a pretty strong attack, but this level of injury is no big deal! My power skills are also rted to recovery¡­¡± It was the moment when Hoody was trying to heal his body¡¯s injuries by raising his divine power. ¡°Huh huh?¡± However, the injuries on the body were not healed, and even the divine power was not manifested. ¡°Why why? Why can¡¯t the power be used¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to surrender.¡± The hoodie had a puzzled face, but Kang Seung-hyun, who knew the truth, onlyughed. [Supernova] Basically, it is an attack skill that consumes divine power and causes explosive damage, but in fact, it has one more special ability. -[Consumes 50% of the maximum disbelief and temporarily cancels the connection between the divine being and the apostle.] In other words, the ability to turn the apostle into an ordinary person. The apostle whose contract is broken loses the blessings he received from the god and his increased stats, and he cannot use the power of the god. ¡®It¡¯s a pity to blow away half of the distrust¡­ but this timing is perfect.¡¯ I expected it to survive [Supernova]. In the first ce, the opponent wasn¡¯t even an average yer, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Disbelief] level wasn¡¯t that high. So, Kang Seung-hyeon used [Super Nova] to cancel the apostle¡¯s enchantment, seal his powers, and lower his apostleization buff specs. ¡®There¡¯s nothing more fun than dropping it into the abyss the moment the opponent is barely holding on and trying to attack with hope.¡¯ The reason I didn¡¯t use [Supernova] from the beginning was to see his devastated face. ¡°This is ridiculous¡­ God?¡± Hoody was half-conscious, perhaps realizing that he had lost his apostleship. The shock must have been even greater since it is not easy to be an apostle no matter how dimension-shifter you are. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s temporary, so don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll be back in a little while.¡± Kang Seung-hyun kindly exined and approached the hoodie, who was fascinated. His amulet prism sword was stained with ¡®distrust¡¯ and turnedpletely gray, and thanks to that, its performance was in a state of garbage. ¡°I gave you a chance to surrender. It was you who refused.¡± At the same time as he said that, Seunghyun Kang swung his arm and struck the guy¡¯s amulet prism sword. Pagaaaak! The beautiful sword was shattered and met its end. ¡°I just break it.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± The important point here is that the Amulet Prism Sword is a ¡®sword¡¯. In other words, [Broken de] can be activated. ¡°bye.¡± [Broken de] Shupaat! The des of the amulet prism sword scattered in all directions and swept the two at once. [Phantom Knife] Of course, Kang Seung-hyun used the [Phantom Knife] and ignored it lightly. Supavabat! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± In the end, of the two, only the hoodie was hit by the [Broken de]. dump! Like that, the hoodie fell to the floor with de fragments stained in disbelief stuck all over her body. ¡°Well, when you fall down, you have to take responsibility for crushing someone else¡¯s hand, right?¡± grasp! ¡°With this, 10 consecutive wins.¡± Kang Seung-hyunpletely crushed the tattered left arm of the hoodie with the shattered amulet prism sword. Chapter 378 390. For the sake of this moment ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Wow Mr¡­.¡± Finally, no. A deration of 10 consecutive victories flowed from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mouth. ¡°I really won. crazy bastard.¡± 10 dimension movers who are not citizens of Azul. Even without a break, he won through a series of confrontations. Even up until the beginning, no one expected it, and most of the people who wanted Kang Seung-hyun to lose miserably, the shock was indescribable. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like everyone was talking nonsense.¡± ¡°What the hell¡­ how strong is that bastard?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather believe that it¡¯s a tempo. What is winning with bare fists without a weapon?¡± Winning the match was also a win, but it was not an equal fight, but it was andslide victory for Kang Seung-hyun, who unterally brushed off the opponent while ying while looking after him. ¡°Just winning is great, but beating an apostle?¡± ¡°I just want to believe that the hoodie was taken carelessly¡­¡± ¡°If it were you, would you be so careless that you were crazy when the Amulet Prism weapon was taken hostage? That guy really fought and lost!¡± A situation in which an apostle with an amulet prism sword was defeated despite using the power of a god. ¡°No matter how reclusive you are, there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know such a talented person.¡± ¡°If you had that level of skill, you would have met at least once in the contaminated area, right? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve been diving for about a year¡­¡± ¡°Does anyone really know the white coat?¡± Now, the onlookers did not see Kang Seung-hyeon as a mere dimension traveler. ¡®That guy is a monster.¡¯ Among dimension movers, he was convinced that he was a top-ranked celestial user in game terms. Although all dimension movers have a cheat key called status window, not all dimension movers have the same skills. Rather, everyone has a cheat key, so if your skills aren¡¯t supported, you can¡¯t be a top ranker no matter how hard you try. Therefore, it means that those who are acknowledged by the dimension movers are truly terrifying and talented. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bastard actually at the level of TOP10 guys like Foundation love, magic swordsman, Savinite and Archmage?¡± ¡°But can those bastards fight one-on-one with Sado with their bare fists?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°¡­Maybe he¡¯s on par with that monster Baek Seon-ho.¡± The dimension movers gathered at the table looked at Kang Seung-hyun with nervous faces. ¡®Isn¡¯t that bastard going to screw up everyone here if he wants to?¡¯ ¡®I should go to the guild and report it.¡¯ ¡®He¡¯s a dangerous guy. I need to be vignt.¡¯ It¡¯s not just strong, it¡¯s TOP 10 level. At this point, even if dimension movers attacked in groups, they were at a level where they could destroy a city by themselves. ¡°oh my god! Unbelievable!¡± ¡°To defeat all 10 people by yourself! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°That was also a series of victories!¡± It was the voting booth that broke the heavy atmosphere. My daughter and my daughter and my daughter!!!!! ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°This bet is¡­ the ¡¯10-game winning streak¡¯ side wins!¡± ¡°wow! p! p!¡± ¡°Those who seed in predicting, pleasee and collect your dividends!¡± It was because Lee Ji-ah¡¯s rang the bell and shouted louder and louder than ever. ¡°huh?¡± ¡°right! Did you bet money here?¡± ¡°Wowaaaaagh!!!¡± ¡°Yeahhh!!!!!¡± ¡°I believe in white people!!!¡± At those words, the heavy atmosphere disappeared at once, and cheers and screams were heard from everywhere. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°You must be very nice!¡± ¡°thank you! Okay, I¡¯m going to die, so I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°calm down.¡± As if they had waited for the sound, a small number of anti-war activists who stood firm in supporting the white coat ran to the polling station and received dividends. The predicted result is [5% : 95%]. ¡°Reversal!¡± ¡°We win!¡± ¡°Reversal!¡± ¡°We win!¡± In other words, a super-popr situation urred in which 95% of the money was shared by the remaining 5%. ¡°What do you do with this money? Hehehe!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make another bet? I only walk the reverse path.¡± ¡°God exists. why?¡± ¡°Because the ¡®white coat¡¯ is standing in front of our eyes.¡± ¡°That is the correct answer.¡± Even though the probability itself was higher than the first bet, the participants and stakes were iparably inted, so the reversers smiled and carried heavy money bags. ¡°Mr. Ha¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°I should have walked on a white coat!¡± ¡°My money! my money! my money!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t 10 people beat that!¡± ¡°If it was the World Cup, they would have told me to swim ande to Korea!¡± ¡°I screwed up 3 times¡­is this real?¡± Having lost everything, the spermatozoa howled and rolled on the floor. I wonder if it¡¯s enough to earn money. They lost something more valuable than money. ¡°I lost again! also! also!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Don¡¯t look at me with those miserable eyes!¡± ¡°Yaah! Shibalum!!!!!¡± ¡°Is it good to win? That would be great!!¡± joy of victory. The pleasure of watching losers. The pleasure that can only be obtained from this bet is lost. ¡°That person is rolling on the floor crying. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I denied the white coat three times and am regretting it btedly.¡± ¡°That is the correct answer.¡± ¡°Wahhahahahaha!!!¡± ¡°?? ?????!¡± ¡°Are you still human?¡± Of course, the people who didn¡¯t bet money in the first ce with the people who didn¡¯t take pity on them andughed at them. ¡°But he just breaks that expensive knife.¡± ¡°He must have worked hard to make an amulet prism sword.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that the sword he loved was broken, but he fell down after being hit with that sword. If I was hurt, I cried.¡± ¡°Well, White Coat won anyway, so the ownership of that knife passed, so whether you break it or cut the meat, the hoodie has nothing to say.¡± There were many people who talked about whether thest fight was impressive and said, ¡°You win with bare fists without using skills, but you don¡¯t even get tempted? Is that bastard fighter?¡± ¡°What kind of fighter wins with a dagger?¡± ¡°Then is it a thief?¡± ¡°Which thief wins by punching?¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, damn it!¡± The biggest concern was Kang¡¯s job. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Because they use skills and items that they don¡¯t know what they are.¡± ¡°First of all, the main weapon seems to be a dagger, but daggers are weapons used by various upational groups.¡± ¡°To be honest, all I remember is kicking and beating.¡± ¡°Later, I even wielded arge greatsword.¡± ¡°Hey, are there any thugs in your job?¡± Usually, even if you try to hide your upation, you can tell by looking at your fighting style or skills, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fighting style is so unique that it was impossible to guess. ¡°Hey! Anyway, isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°How can you treat people like this¡­¡± then someone shouted at Kang Seunghyun. I looked back to see what was going on, and there were several dimension movers gathered around the fallen hoodie. It seems that they are hoodie¡¯s colleagues. So, Kang Seung-hyeon stopped pretending and said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Of course, getting injured during a fight is unavoidable, but it doesn¡¯t have to be like this!¡± ¡°No, he made my hands like this first.¡± Kang Seung-hyun raised his hand with an impudent face. ¡°I just gave back as much as I received.¡± ¡°How much did you get?¡± ¡°It elerated, so it went a little hard, right?¡± ¡°Does that make sense!¡± ¡°At this rate, healers can¡¯t even heal!¡± One of the colleagues pointed at the hoodie¡¯s body. Currently, the entire body of the hoodie is studded with fragments of the shattered prism amulet, and crucially, the shape of the right arm is missing. In fact, it is safe to say that the arm is gone. In other words, it is an injury that normal healers can no longer handle. ¡°Come to think of it, when fighting in a vige, the rule is to only inflict injuries that healers can heal!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. So killing is not illegal.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this a foul match?¡± ¡°Foul y! This bet is void!¡± ¡°Get your hands off your money!¡± Onlookers quickly picked up the conversation and started a public opinion battle. ¡°Don¡¯t fuck! If you win, it¡¯s over!¡± ¡°In the Olympics, foul y is disqualified, right?¡± ¡°Yeah~ I¡¯m going to use the noble chance by telling an aristocrat I know? This is a ss society?¡± ¡°Wow, do you think there are no nobles who know me?¡± ¡°Concede to the results! If you feel unfair, put on a white coat and solve it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying it¡¯s time to die, damn it!¡± A fight between the jeongbae who wants to get the money back by invalidating the bet and the reverse lord who wants to never lose the money he received. ¡°Foul y? As long as the healer can treat the injury, there is no problem.¡± It was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s word that stopped the fight. ¡°what? No, how does a healer treat that?¡± ¡°Even a healer needs to have an arm to heal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a cure topletely kill and resurrect as a ragged zombie, sir¡­¡± ¡°At this point, should I reveal my job?¡± ¡°job?¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued talking with a bright smile. ¡°I am a healer. I don¡¯t know how to use heels.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Have you heard wrong about me being a killer?¡± Of course, the reaction of the audience is absurd. ¡°Hey, stop talking bullshit!¡± ¡°Where is a healer like you?¡± ¡°Healers say they can¡¯t earn points even if they beat up and treat fan patients!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have divine power!¡± Healer is a very important and rare ss, but by its nature, it is far from directbat. But a man who beats people with his bare fists and ims to be a healer? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give us a job?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better say you don¡¯t have a job!¡± ¡°If you are a healer, then I would be a god.¡± As always, no one believed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words this time. I would have believed it if he had told me about another job, but he wasn¡¯t a healer even after washing his eyes. ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t have divine power or faith, so I can¡¯t use heels, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at his tattered hands. [Origin] Sssssss. When [Origin] was activated, the crushed and tattered hand began to return to its original form as if rewinding a video. ¡°Because I can do this.¡± To be honest, it was an injury that could be treated long ago, but the reason I left it until now was for this moment. Chapter 379 391. As for the real purpose, there are many things Kang Seung-hyun thinks are important, but one of them is performance. ¡®It¡¯s better to show treatment when everyone pays attention to me at the timing of peopleining and dissatisfaction than just blindly treating me¡­¡¯ Susut. ¡®Because it¡¯s much more fun.¡¯ If you show the same action at the right timing, the reaction is twice as strong as usual. ¡°Cow hands!¡± ¡°It went back to normal¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and showed off his restored hand, and the onlookers were speechless and just looked at it. ¡®What is this really?¡¯ ¡®Are you a real healer?¡¯ ¡®Is it a true story of bnce?¡¯ To be honest, I hoped it was bullshit or bullshit this time, but the situation where the hand that had been crushed until just now was perfectly restored to its true form. ¡°Isn¡¯t it like a fire hallucination?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! It¡¯s an illusion! In vain!¡± Even so, I couldn¡¯t easily believe it, so I tried to deny the reality, but ¡°Teacher¡­ doesn¡¯t use hallucinations!¡± Hearing those words, Kim Ho-jeong desperately escaped from [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications]. ¡°Because I¡¯m a real healer!¡± He proudly walked up to Kang Seung-hyun and handed out a stamina potion. ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was handed the bottle, opened the potion very lightly and drank it. ¡°This proves that I am a healer, right?¡± Then, as if showing off, he waved his hands. If fixing the hand was a hallucination, it would be impossible to open the potion bottle itself. ¡°¡­¡± This is frankly nonsensical. If he really is a healer, what is the monstrous skill he showed in the previous fight? ¡®Then that bastard is as strong as a monster, but can he kill himself?¡¯ ¡®But this fight didn¡¯t even use heel, right?¡¯ ¡®Wow, does this make sense?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s wrong with all these scammers?¡¯ ¡®Did you only draw a rare skill every time you spin the roulette!¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t this aplete roulette spoon?¡¯ However, I couldn¡¯t believe it because I saw with my own eyes that my hand was fixed and working fine. ¡°What kind of 1-on-1 10-game winning streak is a healer? true story?¡± ¡°What the fuck can¡¯t you do¡­¡± ¡°Hana, don¡¯t you have a bnce patch?¡± ¡°Ah, I figured out a white coat job with my genius brain.¡± ¡°what? What?¡± ¡°The white coat job is definitely a physical therapist. Monk.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have 1 divine power! What is a monk!¡± The audience was confused, and Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed the confusion and smiled. ¡®I¡¯m a wild healer for this taste.¡¯ ¡°I know roughly that you are a healer.¡± At that time, the hoodie¡¯s colleagues next to them opened their mouths. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can fix a missing arm, right?¡± ¡°If you were a healer, you would know that too, right?¡± As I looked to the side, my colleagues started muttering with a confused face. ¡°Even if a limb is cut off or crushed like minced meat, if you collect it well and go to a healer before it rots, you can restore it perfectly!¡± ¡°But look at this guy! The arm didn¡¯t just fly off, it didn¡¯t even have a shape!¡± Even though Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand was crushed, it was still attached to his wrist. However, the arm of the hoodie could not be crushed and disappeared without a trace. Even if you desperately scrape together the scattered wreckage, it is impossible to restore it to its original form. ¡°No healer can fix missing limbs!¡± Knowing that, the hoodie¡¯s colleagues protested and howled at Kang Seung-hyun. No matter how dimension-shifting he was, his life as a swordsman was almost over as long as he lost his arms. ¡°Shut up and watch.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to show you a ¡®miracle¡¯.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care at all about what they were moring for and went towards the hoodie. ¡®There are still chunks of flesh on the shoulders and elbows, so I guess I can use [Origin].¡¯ Ssssss. [Origin] First, I activated the [Origin] on the hoodie¡¯s body to restore the crushed body parts to their original state. The lumps of flesh on the shoulders and elbows returned to their original form, but the bottom waspletely blown away, so [Origin] could not fix it. ¡®This is what I need here.¡¯ [Miracle of Teratoma] Kang Seung-hyun then reached out to the hoodie¡¯s elbow and activated the skill. gurgling gurgling. Then, a solid skeleton and thin, long thread-like blood vessels protruded from the cut surface, and flesh filled the gap between them, and skin tissue grew to cover them. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°uh?¡± The crowd, as well as the moring hoodie¡¯s colleagues, were at a loss for words. ¡°Your arm¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it growing?¡± ¡°Is this going to work?¡± A missing arm was being created. Like a sprout sprouting from the ground, a body part grew from the amputation and the arm was restored. ¡°Is something like that possible?¡± ¡°I heard that alchemists do roughly simr things, but¡­¡± ¡°What alchemists do is roughly make and attach them, isn¡¯t it like that?¡± ¡°What is that child really?!¡± ¡°Would you like toe out and exin that the white coat is a healer or a god?¡± ¡°Am I right? A sick person is also a god.¡± The onlookers had despondent faces, as if they had no energy to argue . There is no problem with injuries that can be ¡®cured¡¯ when fighting in the vige.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you continue to say bullshit about me being a fan of foul y and being disqualified, then I won¡¯t just let it go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­! sorry!¡± ¡°Thank you for your treatment. Thank you so much.¡± The hoodie¡¯s colleagues who were protesting against Kang Seung-hyun apologized to him several times while lowering their heads with pale faces. In the first ce, the cause of the injury was Kang Seung-hyun, but the person who healed the injury was also Kang Seung-hyun. And I saw with my own eyes what a monster he was. ¡°Ah, can I show you something more fun?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was looking at the apples, smiled and lightly snapped his fingers. [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] Cuckoo Cuckold! Then, a few cells in the air repeated division at high speed, creating body organs such as fingers, hearts, livers, and teeth. ¡°No shit what is this again?¡± ¡°You make intestines?¡± ¡°Crazy¡­.¡± Body creation beyond body regeneration. It was a miraculous sight that no healer had ever shown before. ¡°Even if a body organ created like this is transnted into a human body, you can use magic and skills normally.¡± Fu-wook! Papababat! Kang Seung-hyeon cut off one of his own fingers without hesitation, then brought a new one and [suptured] it. ¡°This means that it can bepletely restored, whether it is amputation or loss.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, the dead cannot be revived. That¡¯s not my field, it¡¯s a necromancer major.¡± Even if you put new organs in a rotten corpse¡¯s body, it¡¯s just a fresh corpse. It was Kang Seung-hyeon who was kind and exined every time since people could be mistaken. ¡°Anyway, now you know what I mean, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of injury it is, whether it¡¯s loss of body, shattered limbs, or bursting organs.¡± Once you are breathing, you can recover perfectly if the patientes to you in time. ¡°Anyway, as long as the patient is alive, it means that we can fix everything.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around at the crowd and continued talking. ¡°In fact, the reason I started this gambling board is not for money or items. I just wanted to pull some aggro from you guys.¡± ¡°Ugh?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ it looks like you turned it off for sure.¡± ¡°Have you all seen my skills? It¡¯s hard to find a healer like this anywhere. But why did I pull aggro?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, a sentence passed through the heads of everyone present. ¡®Does this mean I¡¯m looking for a party or guild to join?¡¯ ¡®Is there a reason you¡¯ve been independent all along?¡¯ This is probably the only reason for him to go aggro and let everyone know about his skills. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ll give you anything you want,e join our party!¡± ¡°Sir, our guild isfortable! I will treat you with respect!¡± ¡°All off! If youe to our guild, we will give you a position as an executive right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gilma, and I¡¯m handing over the guild to you!¡± The crowd immediately shouted terribly and desperately appealed to scout Kang Seung-hyun, but ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t intend to go under anyone. The reason I dragged you aggro was to do a little publicity.¡± ¡°promotion?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who hated being under someone to the point of killing him, exined the reason by rejecting the offer with a single stroke. ¡°Have you joined the white robe guild or party?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in!¡± ¡°I¡¯lle after stealing, so please ept it!¡± ¡°This should go in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s because I¡¯m nning to open a healer agency soon.¡± The purpose of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gambling. There were things he did because he had nothing to do and was bored, but his real purpose was to promote his healer agency to dimension movers. ¡®It¡¯s rare for dimension movers to gather in one ce. Now is the opportunity to promote the agency.¡¯ Of course, the reason why dimension movers gathered in Bearshubran was because of Kang Seung-hyun himself. ¡®It¡¯s important to advertise to the people of Azul, but the most important customers are dimension movers.¡¯ Currently, there is no such thing as a specific town or city in the Azul Continent where dimension movers gather. ¡®There are a few gatherings in the starting vige by memory correction, but even so, most of them are insignificant and the talented do note.¡¯ However, the story is different if there is a ce where everyone fromme people to the highest level dimensional movers can gather. ¡®Dimension movers are not without fear of injury. If it¡¯s the only vige in the Azul continent that has a treatment center where body can be regenerated, I¡¯ll have no choice but to stop by.¡¯ If this happens, Hind Vige will be a vige that cannot be ignored. ¡®Once dimension movers start gathering, exchanging information or expensive items will be easier. Money trading will also be active. My standing in the vige will also increase.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ultimate goal is to punch the manager, the intermediate goal is to take over Hind Vige and get rid of Liwen. ¡®If this happens, even if there is no particr reason to stop by, there will be people from the hometown who stop by to feel the atmosphere of the hometown.¡¯ More precisely, it was to take over Hind Vige and turn it into a Korean town on the Azul Continent. ¡®In the end, no matter what I do, it will be a town where no one can be dissatisfied.¡¯ Chapter 380 392. You¡¯ll soon find out ¡°A Healer¡¯s Office?¡± ¡°To put it grandiosely, it is a referral center, but to put it simply, it is a facility like a treatment center.¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued to speak as if he had prepared a script in advance. ¡°Precisely, an institution specializing in healermissioning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a specialized agency for healer request¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not only dealing with injuries that existing healers can¡¯t handle, but also magically polluted patients, magically repulsive patients, ck magician patients, etc.¡± We can treat a wide variety of patients.¡± In other words, unlike existing healers, Kang Seung-hyun is the only healer who can treat patients regardless of their constitution. ¡°In other words, my treatment center is a facility that can be used by all patients, unlike existing treatment centers.¡± ¡°Then, to get healed now, you don¡¯t have to go to the Dark Magic Tower unconditionally, do you mean I can just stop by your request?¡± ¡°sure. By the way, our request office is on the opposite side of the pitch-dark magic tower.¡± ¡°hurray!¡± ¡°It was troublesome to go all the way to Havasta every day!¡± The ck magicians were the most delighted to hear Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s words. ¡°Even if you went far away, you had toe back to the east every time to get treatment. I always lived only in the East because of that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go to another area now!¡± ¡°On the other side is the West? good night!¡± Others could heal even minor injuries with one heal, but due to the nature of their job, they had to endure it with potions and bandages until they met the ck Priest. ¡°You¡¯re right that Mr. White Coat can cure ck magicians, right?¡± ¡°yes. What should I do now?¡± ¡°No no no. it¡¯s okay. I am healthy.¡± ¡°I can make injuries.¡± ¡°ah! believe! I believe in your skills! If you get hurtter, treat me! Help me!¡± The ck magician desperately begged and begged, and Kang Seung-hyun passed as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°It¡¯s still in the process of being built, so you¡¯ll have to wait a bit for the official opening, but our request office is in West Hind Vige.¡± I took out a promotional leaflet for the agency from my inventory. ¡°Please use it a lot in the future. As a bonus, I would appreciate it if you could promote it to people around you.¡± ¡°When did you make that again?¡± ¡°I made it in advance for an asion like this.¡± ¡°Thorough!¡± By the way, the reason Kang Seung-hyun made the promotional flyer for themissioned agency was because he found a promotional pamphlet distributed by the Seymua Rize Church. ¡°Then please share this with people.¡± ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon held out the leaflet he had taken out to Kim Ho-jung, and Kim Ho-jung eagerly began handing out the leaflet to the people around him. ¡°Come on, everyone, take it!¡± ¡°Give me one too!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the name of the white coat!¡± People flocked to check the flyers. ¡°what? There is none!¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist? Do you have a name for the white gown?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist!¡± However, on the leaflet, there was only a brief introduction about the location of Hind Vige and the Healer Request Center, but no exnation about Kang Seung-Hyun, who actually founded the Request Center. ¡°ah! really! you! What is your name?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! white robe! Say your name!¡± Eventually, people started screaming as if they couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°My name?¡± ¡°okay! A guy like you can¡¯t be unknown!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it before!¡± ¡°White robe! What Your Name!¡± ¡°My name is¡­¡± Seunghyun Kang answered with a light smile. ¡°If you are curious, please visit the Hind Vige Healer Request Center. The staff will kindly respond.¡± It¡¯s obvious, but I don¡¯t intend to tell you inly. Because Kang Seung-hyun was a person who never listened to what others wanted. ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± ¡°What is the advertisement here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too much!¡± ¡°Is it that hard to give you a name!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have the eyes of a god of death?¡± People teared their hair and protested, but Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t pretend to listen and only repeated the words, ¡®Please visit Hind Vige¡¯. ¡°What else is Mr. Ao Hind Vige?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never heard of it, so how do you know where it is?¡± ¡°At this point,e wille? Go!¡± ¡°To be honest, I have no choice but to go even if I don¡¯t want to go. I heard that such a fucking healer set up amission.¡± ¡°Sooner orter, Hind Vige will be full of Korean tourists.¡± The dimension movers also seemed to have noticed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s Korean Town n. ¡°If you do well, you can eat Korean food without going all the way to the center, right?¡± ¡°Kimchi stew with big rice. The egg rolls are quick!¡± ¡°Are you okay? To be honest, entering the center was a hassle because the procedure wasplicated.¡± ¡°I wish anyone could open a 24-hour convenience store. Azul guys close the shop too early.¡± ¡°Is it the beginning of the Azul Continent¡¯s K-patch?¡± Once it is known that such a healer lives in Hind Vige, and that a healer request center will be established there, dimension movers will have no choice but to gather. ¡°Does this sound like we got a lot of information?¡± ¡°Once, it would be easier to trade in a ce where many dimension movers gather.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not necessarily for treatment, I¡¯ll stop by, so it¡¯ll be used like a meeting square.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you buy it quickly before the house price goes up there?¡± The quick-witted dimension movers rolled their heads right away and started calcting . ¡°Tsk, I want to bring them into our guild. Too bad.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m a little weak, I¡¯ll scout you somehow¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t catch a monster like that. Let¡¯s give up.¡± Some of the dimension movers felt sorry for not being able to scout Kang Seung-hyeon, but they didn¡¯t say more as if they noticed him. ¡®As expected, I have to go hard against the dimension movers.¡¯ Seeing this, Kang Seung-hyun smiled. If he had only shown his healing ability this time, there would have been people who would have taken it easy on Kang Seung-hyun and looked down on him. For example, mistaking it for a useful healing item, ignoring one¡¯s opinion and acting as one pleases. ¡®Originally, it¡¯s hard when the weak have talent.¡¯ However, in this fight, Kang Seung-hyeon clearly recognized that he was a strong man who should not be touched. At least the dimension movers in this ce won¡¯t do anything stupid like attacking Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Hey hey, I¡¯ve collected these.¡± ¡°Thanks for your efforts.¡± ¡°Does it have to be like this every time? Do you have any skills to bring the scattered pieces back together?¡± ¡°You know Lee Ji-ah is there.¡± At that time, Lee Ji-ah returned with a lot of things. ¡°What is that, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°These are fragments of the Amulet Prism Sword that I smashed and blew away earlier.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gathered the fragments he received from Lee Ji-ah, the fragments [extracted] while treating the hoodie, and the broken amulet prism sword in one ce. ¡°Why did you collect that?¡± ¡°I have to fix it. Still, he¡¯s a precious guy, but we can¡¯t leave him broken.¡± Ssssss. When [Origin] was activated, the broken sword and fragments returned to their original positions, as if the video had been turned back. ¡°uh? The colors are the same.¡± ¡°[Origin] cannot be restored if it has been corrupted. So it is.¡± Since the amulet prism sword was broken while stained with disbelief, it was restored while remaining stained with disbelief. Of course, it is no different from being contaminated by ck magic, so the performance is no different from garbage. ¡°Then how do you do this? If it¡¯s dark magic, you can pour a lot of holy water into it.¡± ¡°You can do it like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Absorption] and absorbed the distrust contained in the amulet prism sword. Then, the treasured sword, which had turned into a muddy gray color, gradually turned bright and regained its beautiful iridescent color. ¡°Ooooh! There is such a thing!¡± ¡°Because the principle is simr to magic pollution.¡± Kang Seung-hyun lightly wiped the prism amulet sword that had regained its original form with a homemade bandage. ¡°So everything is fixed?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s notpletely restored because a few fragments are missing.¡± ¡°Oh, yes?¡± ¡°Still, the new owner will find the materials and repair it on his own.¡± ¡°New owner?¡± As soon as those words were finished, Kang Seung-hyun spoke to the onlookers and to the challengers who had been defeated by him. ¡°As I said, since I am a healer, what am I supposed to do with such a good weapon? A pearl ne around a pig¡¯s neck.¡± ¡®It¡¯s not necessary because they fight well even if they don¡¯t have it.¡¯ ¡®If you are a pig, what are we? Is it dust?¡¯ Then, starting with the roughly repaired Amulet Prism Sword, Amatia¡¯s Miracle Saishupata Hand, and so on. He took out the weapons and items he had acquired earlier and began to show them. ¡°So I want these weapons to find good owners.¡± ¡°Joe good owner?¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Auction? An item auction?¡± ¡°Oohhhhh!!!!¡± At that word, the crowd started to burn again. ¡°If I do this well, the Prism Amulet Sword wille into my hands, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want a prism amulet sword, I¡¯m just a miruna belt! I want that one!¡± ¡°is it. I wonder if the money I lost earlier was the cost of participating in the auction.¡± It¡¯s tearful to lose money with this bet, but it¡¯s worth it if you get the chance to get your hands on such rare items in return. ¡°A chaff auction?¡± ¡°This crazy¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine! mine!¡± Meanwhile, the weapon¡¯s original owners were on the verge of madness and leaps and bounds. ¡°How hard I worked to get that!¡± ¡°hey! Do you not have any morals? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Tsubal! How much do you need to prepare!¡± ¡°The white coat, this, Mr. Ah¡­¡± I didn¡¯t lose a single penny, but I lost a weapon that was more expensive and precious than that, so it was a more miserable situation after all. ¡°Sleep, calm down.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon calmed down the noisy crowd and continued talking. ¡°Anything obvious like an auction isn¡¯t fun, is it? To be honest, not everyone has money.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°The one who fought and won took it?¡± ¡°I have something else in mind. How it is is a secret.¡± ¡°What the hell are you going to do¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon. If you are interested, please wait a few more days here in Beashbran.¡± Saying so, Kang Seung-hyeon took his colleagues and left. Chapter 381 393. Instion ¡°One cup of ice stamina, three cups of ice magic, please.¡± ¡°All right. Do you need anything more?¡± ¡°I want you to order dessert too. With sweet rolls and blueberry muffins!¡± ¡°An extra order of spicy rolls and cacao muffins.¡± ¡°Wow! I ordered the exact opposite!¡± Shortly after the bet ended, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were taking a break at a nearby cafe. ¡°As expected, rich neighborhoods are different.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was sitting at the table, sighed and muttered. ¡°In Korea, every step I took was a cafe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In Hind Vige, it¡¯s expensive to order something with ice in it.¡± Now, cafes have be a rare facility that can only be found in rich big cities that cannot be found in rural areas such as Hind Vige. ¡°What do you do with the money? Even if you want to have an iced americano after work, you need a ce that sells it to buy it.¡± ¡°Then how about growing coffee? It seems that there are coffee beans in Azul Continent as well.¡± ¡°Mr. Hojeong, I want to enjoy a leisurely cup of iced americano at a cafe. I don¡¯t want to be self-sufficient.¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Aside from that, isn¡¯t this neighborhood too ufortable?¡± Lee Ji-ah talked with a disgruntled face until the drink she ordered arrived. ¡°This ce closes at 7pm. They don¡¯t even deliverte night meals. If you order one item, it takes several days, so it¡¯s faster if I go myself! Crucially, there is no inte!¡± I don¡¯t know the exact age, but it seems that there are manyints about being dragged to Azul Continent at a time when I was supposed to enjoy college life. ¡°that¡¯s right. I want to get used to it, but in the end, I want to be in a different world.¡± Kim Ho-jeong sighed and muttered. ¡°I probably won¡¯t get used to it for the rest of my life.¡± Unlike those who enjoyed it, such as Kang Seung-hyun and Alec, ordinary people like Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jeong missed life in Korea very much. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Just as Koreans are foreigners no matter how long they live in a foreign country, no matter how long they live in Azul, they will always be foreigners. ¡°The drinks and desserts you ordered are here.¡± At that time, the cafe staff brought the drinks and food we ordered earlier to our seats. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t we supposed to go get it?¡± ¡°Kim hyung, this is the Azul Continent. Bring it over there.¡± Azul Continent has a strict ss system, so even if you order at a cafe, they usually bring you a seat. ¡°Ah, what if I can¡¯t adapt after returning to Korea?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? I have to worry about going back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough if you¡¯re just a real guest.¡± ¡°Is that the sound!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening to the conversation between the three, said while eating a spicy roll. ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°The idea of making Hind Vige into a Korean town on the Azul Continent.¡± ¡°what?¡± At those words, Kim Ho-jung shouted with a startled face. ¡°What about Korean Town? A vige where there are Korean restaurants on the streets and Koreans live together?¡± ¡°Since I properly promoted the Healer Agency this time, dimension movers won¡¯t be crowded. Then, it is only a matter of time before Hind Vige bes a Korean settlement.¡± Of course, Hind Vige is a dangerous area full of monsters in all directions, so it is not a good vige to live in. However, if the people living in the vige were dimension movers, they would wipe out all those monsters, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Rather, wouldn¡¯t it be the safest neighborhood in the Azul continent?¡± ¡°Oh, the vigers will like it too?¡± When the monsters are cleared, thend they are ying on can be reimed and converted into rice fields or dwellings. When the vige is safe, there will be more outside visitors even if they are not dimension movers, so the vige¡¯s ie will increase. ¡°then! Maybe someone will open a cafe?¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was next to her, also asked with her eyes shining, and Alec answered with a calm face. ¡°Did you forget Miss Alba? Coffee is Korea¡¯s stamina potion. There¡¯s no way it won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Hurray! Hurray! Hurray!¡± ¡°Anyway, the important thing is that we need to increase the number of dimension movers who will settle down and live in Hind Vige.¡± First of all, the number of Koreans residing in the vige must increase for a Korean atmosphere to emerge. ¡°Then it would be more important to recruit dimension movers from the crafting system rather than thebat system.¡± ¡°And I thought about it, and I thought that there should be at least one Korea Town.¡± Currently, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s top priority is to kill the manager. ¡°First of all, I n to process it after obtaining the dimensional coordinates to Earth, but maybe there will be a situation where I have to kill right away before getting the coordinates. For example, he wants to get rid of the status window.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, I don¡¯t know what will happen to the status window if the manager disappears¡­ Will it remain as it is?¡± ¡°If someone takes the ce of the manager, it won¡¯t disappear until you know it.¡± The status window is also gone, but if you can¡¯t get the coordinates, the way to return to Earth is virtually gone. ¡°If I¡¯m not going to be able to go for the rest of my life, I want to have a ce where I can feel the atmosphere of Korea.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you thought of dimension movers this much.¡± ¡°Then I can order and eat Korean food near my house, and it¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°Is that the purpose?¡± In other words, it means that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s n is to prepare in advance because he does not know what will happenter. ¡°But how long are you going to hide your name?¡± ¡°As long as we stay here, we must continue. Then, wouldn¡¯t you be curious and visit Hind Vige?¡± A person who never listens to what others want. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°okay. Then I¡¯ll have to take out myst name and call you Sensei.¡± ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to keep calling him Healer hyung without hisst name.¡± ¡°Cheolhyun, you didn¡¯t call me by your first name.¡± Since Kang Seung-hyun keeps his name private, his colleagues also naturally hide their names. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Warden. It¡¯s strange to keep walking around, and you¡¯re going to set up an agency sooner orter anyway.¡± ¡°Please.¡± However, if you think about it carefully, there was no big problem because Lee Ji-ah was the only person who could properly call Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s name. ¡°Anyway, what I felt from this fight is that I need to get a proper weapon quickly.¡± ¡°weapon? Even without that, we fought well.¡± ¡°Yes, but it was inefficient.¡± Fighting with bare fists was of course because I kept using [origin] and [out focus] to maintain the ck mist dagger in the early fights, and my stamina was cut off. ¡°We pulled aggro properly this time, so from now on, some strong guys wille.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°So if I don¡¯t be stronger than now¡­¡± ¡°I might lose.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to y with your opponent.¡± ¡°Is it normal to win?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s philosophy of survival No. 31 No. 32. [Fighting is not about winning.] [Winning is natural, and the real purpose is to piss off the opponent.] ¡°As you can see from thest hoodie, higher dimension movers have contracts with apostles or use holy relics. There are many.¡± ¡°I must use disbelief.¡± ¡°I¡¯d have to use this guy for that.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the mysterious mineral pektosite. An ancient mineral passed down only in legends. It¡¯s important to find out information about this guy, but more than anything, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone among the citizens of Azul who can handle this properly. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave this to the dimension mover cksmith. I don¡¯t think I can handle it unless I¡¯m a skilled cksmith.¡± In fact, the reason Kang Seung-hyeon wanted to turn Hind Vige into a Korean town was to have a dimension mover nearby to manage his weapons. ¡°Well, first of all, let¡¯s go to Hind Vige and discuss this slowly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s rest first.¡± ¡°Ah, did you achieve any new achievements this time?¡± ¡°Achievement? Come to think of it¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the status window. I¡¯ve done 10 consecutive beatings with dimension movers before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve done just one action. [Achievement Achievement: Liberation of the Apostle] [Achieved when the contract between God and the apostle is broken.] ¡°I knew it would happen.¡± Originally, the only thing that can break the apostle contract is the divine being who is the contracting party, but Kang Seung-hyun ignored the condition and seeded in breaking the apostle contract, albeit temporarily, with the power of [Supernova]. Thanks to you, I think I seeded in achieving my achievements. ¡°That counts as an achievement?¡± ¡°I guess so. Normally, an apostle contract cannot be escaped by human power without God¡¯s permission, but I broke it at will.¡± I don¡¯t know who the god who signed the contract with the hoodie is, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s sharpening his teeth at Kang Seung-hyun by now. ¡®Of course, it¡¯s none of my business.¡¯ [Receipt of reward] ¡®Then what would you like me to give you?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang pressed the reward button. [Praise for achieving an achievement that ordinary people cannot easily achieve] [I will give you a skill derived from your essence.] The status window judged that this was not an ordinary achievement. Skill paid. [Acquisition of special skill ¡®Istion¡¯!] Instion. It is a word that usually has two meanings. One is to stop electricity or heat from passing through, and the other is to cut ties with someone. The effect of this skill, which seems to have been inspired by the second exnation, is as follows. [Istion] [The power to sever ties with each other.] [Destroys or cancels all contract curses, buffs, brainwashing blessings, etc. ] It was a terrifying skill to unlock. Chapter 382 394. Everything is in the palm of your hand Kang Seung-hyun smiled after watching [Istion]. Originally, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t skills like canceling curses or canceling contract buffs, but [Istion] is a cheating skill thatbines all canceling skills into one. [However, the power of a divine being cannot be canceled.] In addition, originally, such a skill had the disadvantage of not being able to do anything with the power of a god, but [Istion] was an exception. -[However, if you can handle disbelief, you can consume all disbelief to release the power of the divine being.] If you can handle [disbelief], it was the strongest canceling skill in history that can cut off even God¡¯s curses and blessings. -[In that case, the stronger the power of the god, the more the penalty will be received.] Of course, just like the apostles get ill from recoil if they overuse their powers, Seunghyun Kang will receive a penalty if he cuts off the power of the god. ¡®Anyway, the apostle can be temporarily destroyed and defeated with [Supernova], so there¡¯s no need to use [Istion]. I can only use it when I¡¯m using curses or brainwashing.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled in satisfaction. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun himself has the Chogokin Dynamic Orichal Conmental, so he is 100% immune to mind control, but being strong against mind control and treating mentally controlled patients are two different things. ¡®By the way, this is a skill I drew from my essence.¡¯ Istion. The act of severing ties and ties. ¡®It¡¯s a perfect fit for me.¡¯ If you think about the dictionary meaning of the essence, this skill is a skill that you have no choice but to acquire. ¡°Sir, so what happened?¡± ¡°Do you like spicy food, Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°Eat well. why?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon then took out a potion and handed it to Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Drink?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kim Ho-jung said he knew and drank the potion, and soon his face turned red and he began to struggle. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s spicy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s spicy drake bodily fluid. It is usually diluted and used in cooking.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon then activated [Pain Transfer]. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!!¡± Then, this time, Lee Ji-ah screamed and started drinking the ice magic potion. This is because the spiciness is a pain sensation, so it can be passed on with [Pain Transfer]. ¡°Let me exin at this point.¡± [Istion] At this time, when [Istion] was activated, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue and at the same time, dark blue energy surged from his fingertips and changed like a sword. ¡°This is how you use the [Istion] skill you acquired this time.¡± grasp! As he swung his arm, he cut off the [Pain Transfer] that led to Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah. ¡°Hut!¡± ¡°Owaaaagh!¡± As [Pain Transfer] was forcibly released, the spiciness that had been delivered to Lee Ji-ah returned to Kim Ho-jung in an instant. ¡°This is a skill that forcibly cuts off curses and buffs on the opponent.¡± ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s spiciness wasn¡¯t really a curse, so I couldn¡¯t cancel it with [Istion], and I had to suffer from burning tongue for a while. -¡°Ah, there is one more unlocked skill¡­¡± ¡°Is there another unlocked one?¡± Kim Hom-jung, who was eating cacao muffins, asked with arrogance at the bitter taste. ¡°I got a new Dementia skill.¡± [Dementia Lv.2 ¨C > Dimentia Lv.3] [The power of foolishness has be stronger.] This time, I used [Dementia ¨C Lethargy] and [Sense of Loss] to defeat people, and the level of Dementia went up after a long time. went. [¡®Oblivion¡¯ is unlocked by achieving Dementia Lv . ¡°oblivion? Just hearing the name is bloody.¡± ¡°Because all Dementia skills are terrifying.¡± ¡°So what skill is that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to write to us anyway. Show me quickly.¡± ¡°What kind of skill is it¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun drank a cup of Ice Stamina and replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll show you in practiceter. He¡¯s a really fun guy.¡± ¡°Wow, shame on you!¡± ¡°Usually using it without hesitation!¡± It was the kind answer of a man who doesn¡¯t listen to what others want. ¡°Even if I wanted to exin, I have work to do.¡± ¡°to do?¡± ¡°The time hase soon.¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun was about to reply. with my daughter The cafe door opened and a group of people looked around to find Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Are you Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I havee to meet you on the orders of the lord.¡± ¡°Your lord?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, go with us to the lord¡¯s room¡­¡± It was the lord of the city of Beashvran who sent someone to meet Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Unlike his surprised colleagues, Kang Seung-hyun got up and followed them as if he had been waiting. -Beashubran lord¡¯s chamber. ¡°What the hell is this all about¡­¡± As soon as Walleria, the lord of the eastern metropolis, looked at the pile of reports on her desk as soon as she got to work, she sighed and clutched her head. ¡°Could you summarize and exin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The secretary standing next to him began to exin step by step. ¡°This is aint rted to top-notch adventurers currently staying in our city.¡± ¡°Recently, top-notch adventurers have suddenly visited, but is that why so manyintse in in one day?¡± Lord Walleria was dumbfounded. Top-notch adventurers. In other words, several days have passed since dimension shifters flocked to Beashvran inrge numbers. However, nothing had happened in the meantime, and rather, the surrounding monsters were neatly eradicated, so Bearshubran must have been having a more peaceful time than ever. ¡°I don¡¯t know why exactly, but all of a sudden the top adventurers started fighting all over the city.¡± ¡°Are you going to make a fuss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, they say it¡¯s a sparring to gauge each other¡¯s skills¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t sparring a big deal? What right do we have to stop the training of the heroes who keep the city safe¡­¡± ¡°They bet money on who will win.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes. Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s street arena ended there, but as if reaping the seeds he had sown, dimension movers who had not forgotten the taste of gambling began to gather among themselves and fight. ¡°A fight gambling board in this beautiful Beashbran?¡± ¡°Not only that, but because of the fierce fighting, buildings and various facilities are damaged¡­¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Of course, we are receiving the cost of repairing the damaged building in the form of a fine, but since they have a lot of money, they have no money at all. It doesn¡¯t seem to care.¡± ¡°We are desperately under repair, but if we continue like this, there will be no buildings left in the city, so there are a lot ofints¡­¡± The secretaries sighed and brought another document. ¡°I¡¯d like to catch them right away and put them in prison¡­¡± ¡°Among them, there are those who are sponsored by famous noble families.¡± ¡°If you carelessly touch it, the number ofints will double.¡± Azul Continent is a thoroughly ss-based society. No matter how stupid they are, if they are from a noble family or are supported by a family, they cannot be easily touched. More than anything else, the dimension movers who are raging in Beashbran right now are extremely strong people who wipe out monsters, so if you turn them into enemies, you will regret it forever. ¡°When will the n to open arge-scale dungeon portal in cooperation with the Golden Mage Tower be possible?¡± ¡°They say it will take at least two to three weeks.¡± ¡°As you know, they¡¯re more messed up than us¡­¡± ¡± Then why don¡¯t we just watch our beautiful Beashvran get messed up¡­¡± Lord Walleria sighed heavily. If the dimension movers leave at this rate, wouldn¡¯t it take well over a month just to restore the tourist destination? jump! ¡°Your lord, a message hase from the Golden Mage Tower!¡± At that time, a subordinate came running with an urgent voice. ¡°They say they know someone who can solve this situation!¡± ¡°Is it really?¡± ¡°I sent you a letter of introduction, saying that we would be able to meet and talk with him about the details.¡± ¡°I hear you are staying in Beashvran!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you right now! hurry!¡± In doing so, the lord of Walleria did not know that Kang Seung-hyeon was the culprit behind all the incidents and went to the Golden Mage Tower, which had been instigated by him, and invited Kang Seung-hyeon. ¨C ¡°I heard from the golden tower master. These are the heroes who solved the magic tower crisis.¡± Then, when Kang Seung-hyeon and his party arrived at the lord¡¯s office, Lord Walleria politely bowed his head and opened his mouth. ¡°I will not speak at length. If you help us, a generous reward¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you right away because it¡¯s a waste of time.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon cut off the other person¡¯s words regardless of whether they were polite or not, and continued to say only his own words. ¡°First of all, the reason why top level adventurers are fighting is because there are no monsters around here to defeat. I mean, it¡¯s because I¡¯m bored.¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re bored?¡± ¡°Fight-mad people are tired of peace.¡± Of course, it¡¯s true that he was bored, but it¡¯s a secret that he stayed calm until Kang Seung-hyun started betting. ¡°Then it is impossible to prevent a fight¡­¡± ¡°But it is possible to prevent the city from being damaged.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°If fighting is taking ce all over the city, isn¡¯t it just a matter of designating sparring in a specific ce?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the contract documents from his arms with a smile. ¡°Please grant permission to establish a temporary arena.¡± ¡°A temporary arena?¡± ¡°It would be sufficient to have an assortment of tents without the need to build a separate building. Just prepare a ce to establish an arena, and I will take care of the rest.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want to run an arena?¡± ¡°yes. To be precise, I am going to collect and manage those who run rampant.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who watched the papers carefully read by Lord Waleria, added two conditions. ¡°On the other hand, don¡¯t interfere with the management of the arena. and. I will also give you a gambling permit.¡± ¡°But gambling permission is a bit¡­¡± ¡°People wille to visit you if you give them permission to bet, just like they did on the street, right? This is the condition I want.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Of course, I will eat all the money I earn inside, but if you lend me a piece ofnd, I will pay the rental fee without regret.¡± In other words, it means that he will openly run a tax evasion gambling house. ¡®What kind of person¡­¡¯ It was impossible in the beautiful tourist city of Beashbran, but now Lord Walleria had no choice. ¡®But he¡¯s the benefactor of the Golden Mage Tower. As with the rtionship with the Golden Mage Tower, cooperation with Lee is the top priority to calm down the city.¡¯ Yeongju nodded and signed the document. ¡°I will give permission for everything. The entire garden in front of the lord¡¯s room will be rented as an arena, so please do it right away!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a quick response. Then I will prepare right away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left the Yeongju¡¯s office with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Wow, was this your goal from the beginning?¡± ¡°sure.¡± ¡°To open a legal arena in the city¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was waiting outside, muttered with a surprised face. The street arena that day was a kind of bait. Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s true goal was to get people to like gambling and then start a fight in the city and get permission from the lord to open a legal arena. ¡°It doesn¡¯t take a lot of money to build a Korean town.¡± ¡°But if those dimension moverse to the Korean-style Hind Vige and spend money¡­ will it be enough to collect the money they spent?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anyway, Mr. Kang is thorough and great.¡± It was Kim Ho-jung who thought that everything was in the palm of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s palm. ¡°Then are you thinking of betting the weapons you gotst time as prizes for winning the arena? Certainly, with something like that at stake, I can¡¯t note to the arena.¡± ¡°If you look at it closely, you¡¯re right, but¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun answered with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what the winner can get?¡± ¡°Uh¡­what does that mean?¡± ¡°You will find out soon.¡± Chapter 383 395. Bearshubran Arena 1 Shortly after receiving permission from Lord Beashvran. flutter. {(Congrattions) Opening of the legal arena in the garden near the lord¡¯s office (bottom)} {Now, don¡¯t worry and enjoy it confidently!} {Wee rich and bored adventurers} {ID ID required, no minors} {Betting changed my life}, etc. With the card, the Beashbran temporary arena officially opened. Of course, the horse was an arena, but in reality it was a huge tent. ¡°Did you mean to wait for that child in the white coat for a few days?¡± ¡°I never thought they would set up a legal arena¡­¡± ¡°And even get permission from the lord. What the hell have you done?¡± The dimension movers who heard the rumors quit everything they were doing and flocked to the Beashbran arena. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it! Are you serious?¡± ¡°I watched it thest time we fought, but¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not a normal bet.¡± ¡°This¡­ must be that, right?¡± Since there was a proper arena, there was no need to fight on the street, and more importantly, the host of this arena was a white coat. ¡°It must be. I will put up that rare item fromst time as an arena prize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a trophy of honor given to the winner¡­ I can¡¯t help but participate!¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s definitely more fun than trivia like an auction.¡± ¡°They who left because they wanted to hear it also heard about this and crawled back to Bearshubran.¡± In other words, if you participate in this arena, you can get top-notch rare items such as [Amulet Prism Sword] and [Amatia¡¯s Qualifications]. ¡°Damn it¡­ thepetition has increased!¡± ¡°My Amatia! Amatiaaa!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I want to burn them all¡­.¡± Of course, the original owners of the weapons also came to the arena with gritting teeth to retrieve their weapons. Even though my main weapon was stolen, I still had my sub weapon. ¡°And what¡¯s more interesting is the white coat¡¯s healing skills.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. As long as your life is attached, you say that any injury is OK?¡± ¡°In other words, it¡¯s okay to y a little wildly in this arena!¡± In addition, you usually have to control your strength when fighting in the vige, but it means that you don¡¯t have to do that in the arena held by the white gown that has surpassed the existing healers. ¡°The one who doesn¡¯te is Hogu!¡± ¡°When are you open? Get ready to wee guests!¡± ¡°Is it too far to open! I¡¯m going to lose my neck!¡± ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡± Such elements attracted the attention of countless dimension movers, and they were crowding in front of the tent, moring for permission to enter. ¡°You waited a long time.¡± At that time, the central figure in all these events. Kang Seung-hyun, the arena host, appeared in a white coat. ¡°I am the ¡®white coat¡¯ in charge of running the arena.¡± ¡°It seems that you still have no intention of giving out your name.¡± ¡°At this point, isn¡¯t your real name white coat?¡± ¡°If you are curious, you can go to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°I have to participate here, do you want to go?¡± ¡°Anyway, I will open the door. Please stand in line and enter in turn.¡± Soon the tent was opened and visitors were admitted. ¡®The inside must bezy.¡¯ ¡®Anyway, it was made roughly for a fight¡­¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t know if there is a bathroom.¡¯ ¡®It would be nice if I could fight.¡¯ Dimension movers naturally thought that the inside of the tent would be empty. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°what is this?¡± But inside the tent, an unexpected scenery unfolded. Eye-catching colorful lights and chandeliers. Somehow, the sound of my heart pounding. Luxurious carpets and decorations on the floor. Dalgrak Dalgrak. Sizzle. ¡°Guests areing.¡± ¡°Last part-time job, prepare!¡± ¡°Yes¡­.¡± In the corner, there was a cafe where you could order food, as well as something simr to a vending machine. Knocked up! And there are slot machines installed all over the ce¡­like drawing machines and tables for various board games. ¡°This is more than an arena¡­¡± ¡°Howe it doesn¡¯t look like a casino or game room?¡± There was obviously an arena for fighting, but the overall atmosphere was, no matter how you look at it, a casino itself. ¡°wee! wee!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Bearshubran arena!¡± ¡°Is this your first time? Please start by applying for membership here!¡± When I turned my gaze to the side of the arena entrance, women who looked the same as NPCs greeted the visitors with a smile. ¡°A man in a white coat over there? What happened?¡± ¡°Is this a real arena?¡± ¡°I came here to get a rare item¡­¡± ¡°First of all, thank you very much for visiting the Bearshubran Arena.¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued talking with a bright smile. ¡°Our arena will also keep the way we used to bet on a yer and pay dividends when we win.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear that.¡± ¡°Only walk the Yeokbae road!¡± ¡°On the other hand, one difference is that we use ¡®S Coin¡¯, a dedicated currency, instead of gold, the currency of the Azul continent, inside our arena.¡± ¡°S Coin?¡± Saying this, Kang Seung-hyeon took out a round, blue chip the size of a 100-won coin from his pocket. ¡°Please use S Coins when betting here.¡± This chip was made by solidifying horsepower andpressing it tightly, and as you can roughly tell by just looking at the name, it was made with the motif of ¡®Invest in teacher coins!¡¯ In short, it is a teacher coin, Seunghyun coin, which means S coin. ¡°You can exchange 1 coin for 100 gold at the currency exchange, but we provide 10 coins for free to customers who visit the arena once a day.¡± ¡°Is it free?¡± ¡°It¡¯s kind of like an attendance check.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said this and started handing out small amounts of S Coins to the visitors. ¡°And it is also possible to exchange the S Coins acquired through the exchange office for gold.¡± with my daughter! with my daughter! Lee Ji-ah¡¯s, who was sitting in the exchange booth, shouted while waving the bell. ¡°This S Coin can be freely used inside the arena like real money.¡± Kang Seung-hyun walked around the inside and started introducing various facilities. ¡°Originally, I was going to install a slot machine, but there were also time and budget limitations, so I reced it with a lottery.¡± ¡°I can turn the status window roulette, but do you want to draw?¡± The first thing I showed you was the lottery machines that looked like slot machines. Of course, people¡¯s reaction was not good. ¡°If you go to the restaurant inside the arena, you can enjoy the taste of hometown while enjoying various Korean food and fast food made by the chefs of the dimension movers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really serious, you bastard!¡± ¡°You can enjoy various board games at this table. Poker, of course, from one card to chess, baduk, Shinto fire yutnori¡­ well, if you don¡¯t mind, you can just y rock paper scissors or mafia games.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bet money and y rock-paper-scissors.¡± ¡°This is the dressing room. If you want to change into modern clothes after a long time, you can choose clothes suitable for this kind of asion.¡± All game tools and costumes are avable for rental. The rental fee is free, so you can borrow it without any burden. ¡°Vending machines can also be used with S Coins. I can¡¯t get soda, so I¡¯ll go for coffee or juice.¡± Dalgrak Dalgrak. Kang Seung-hyun approached the vending machine, inserted an S-coin, and pressed the apple juice button. In Korea, the machine would work and a can of soda woulde out, but nothing like a can of soda came out. ¡°What are you doing without giving me juice?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going¡­¡± Crunchy. Instead, the part-timer check long coat inside the vending machine made 100% apple juice by shaving and crushing the apple with the super rare weapon Arimen Dragon Spear. ¡°The juice is out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what the vending machine is talking about.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This is because the vending machine was a manpower system with a person inside. ¡°It is like this. If you have any problems with the machine, please contact us right away.¡± ¡°Ah yes¡­.¡± ¡°This ce is¡­ a coin karaoke room with booth soundproofing magic and a microphone installed.¡± ¡°Coin Karaoke?¡± ¡°Even though there is no karaoke machine, the bard, the dimension mover, is waiting with a tambourine. Even if not all songs are possible, we can provide apaniments and lyrics for famous songs, so please use it.¡± ¡°Wow, this isn¡¯t an arena, it¡¯s a real game room!¡± The reaction of the people who heard the exnation was explosive. It was an entertainment that could be easily enjoyed in Korea, but it was abandoned in the Azul continent. ¡°I want to go to Kono, Kono!¡± ¡°What song do you sing? I don¡¯t remember because I didn¡¯t call you at all?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask the bard for a song rmendation!¡± ¡°I want to go and taste some Korean food! Bulgogi!¡± In fact, there were quite a few people who were not interested in fighting or gambling and just came to watch, but they were lured into the service Kang Seung-hyun prepared in this way. ¡°good. I roughly understood the concept of going back to the arena¡­ So how do you get rare items?¡± ¡°I know? Can we fight until we die?¡± However, people who are not interested in that kind of thing did not pay attention and asked Kang Seung-hyun about rare items. ¡°Let¡¯s start by looking at the items.¡± right! When Kang Seung-hyun snapped his fingers, the inner curtain opened and various rare weapons decorated on the wall were revealed. ¡®Anyway, I really like the performance.¡¯ Of course, the curtain didn¡¯t open automatically, it was opened after waiting for Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos next to her. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that a real Amulet Prism Sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit broken, but if you repair it, you¡¯ll be able to use it right away!¡± ¡°The other weapons are not easy one by one!¡± The dimension movers couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the rare weapon with their eyes shining. ¡°Everyone is going crazy wanting it, right?¡± ¡°okay! Going crazy!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it too obvious that the winner of the arena gets it? It¡¯s all over when I participate.¡± It¡¯s really unlucky to say it, but it wasn¡¯t wrong, so no one refuted it. Just hearing the story that he got those things with the ante rule made it easy to guess Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skills. ¡°So I thought of a way to ensure that everyone can acquire rare items fairly.¡± After Kang Seung-hyeon said this, he showed me nine rainbow-colored chips with numbers from 1 to 9 on them, and put them in a magic capsule. ¡°Obtain this rainbow chip and bring it to the exchange, and we will exchange it for a rare item.¡± Each rare item is assigned a number. For example, the Amulet Prism Sword is number 1, meaning that you can never get it unless you pull out the number 1 rainbow chip. ¡°You¡¯re not going to give it away easily.¡± ¡°So how do you get those rainbow chips?¡± ¡°That way¡­¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and walked inside. There was a gigantic lottery machine that was iparablyrger than any other lottery machine and felt even splendid. ¡°This machine is a rare drawing machine. It cannot be exchanged with S coins, but can only be exchanged with ¡®rare coins¡¯ that you receive as a bonus from an employee when you win a game.¡± ¡°Rare coin¡­?¡± ¡°You know roughly, right? If you want those items¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun put 9 capsules into the machine in front of everyone. ¡°Collect rare coins and pull them out until theye out.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the odds. I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hey you devil bastard!¡± In other words, if you want to get a rare item, you have to win any game in this arena to collect rare coins and run the draw with it. Chapter 384 396. Bearshubran Arena 2 A few days before the arena opened. ¡°what? Are you going to set up a karaoke room or something in the arena?¡± ¡°In addition to restaurants, board games, and cafes¡­¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not an arena, it¡¯s some kind of shopping mall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a taste of Korean Town.¡± After the face-to-face meeting with Yeong-joo, Kang Seung-hyeon exined his future ns to his colleagues. ¡°Originally, these were conceived to be installed in Hind Vige, but since we¡¯ve been fighting, I¡¯m going to try them out.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun was able to use it as an arena and set up a casino in such a short time was because he had prepared items in his inventory in advance. ¡°People are people too, so they don¡¯t hate ying and eating like they did in Korea.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t do it because I didn¡¯t want to, but I couldn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t go.¡± I¡¯ve endured it because I couldn¡¯t do it for a while, but if you give me a taste of the demo andter build various facilities in Hind Korean Town, I¡¯lle back to you . ¡°It¡¯s not any kind of drug¡­¡± ¡°So, everyone made a lot of money with this bet, right?¡± ¡°I made a lot of money~ It¡¯s actually the same as taking a test after reading the answers.¡± ¡°Thanks to you, my pockets are tight.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun held out his hand with a smile. At first, I thought it was an unexpected handshake, but when I looked closely, what Kang Seung-hyun was holding out was not his hand, but his palm. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It takes a lot of money to do this or that.¡± A hand gesture that seems to be asking for something. The three looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand and face in turn. ¡°Because I¡¯m a former contestant, I can¡¯t bet on a 10-game winning streak, so I¡¯ll take half of the money I earned this time.¡± ¡°and! Day robbery!¡± ¡°Then you thought I would do the tricks and only eat money? Give me the money quickly.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I thought it was going to go quietly.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t talk too much. It¡¯s all an investment for the future.¡± ¡°A person who speaks as if extorting investment¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it for you after work.¡± Lee Ji-ah and Alec took out a heavy money bag and held it out to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Kim Ho-jung out?¡± ¡°uh? me? I didn¡¯t bet.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t walk? Did you really think I would lose?¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon asked as if he was dumbfounded, Kim Ho-jung opened his mouth shyly. ¡°Yeah, of course I thought I would win!¡± ¡°But why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a teacher who suffers, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to make money with it¡­¡± ¡®Well, there are all these people.¡¯ Even today, it was Kang Seung-hyun who thought Kim Ho-jung¡¯s protective power shined. ¡°Well, the money I ripped from the two of them is enough¡­ Let¡¯s go prepare for the arena opening.¡± -ck click! ¡°It¡¯s a joke again!¡± ¡°Sir baaaaa!!!!¡± So, the third day of the arena opening. ¡°This is the S Coin exchange office. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Exchanging 100,000 gold!¡± ¡°yes. I will exchange 100,000 gold for 1,000 S coins.¡± charrrrrrr! Kang Seung-hyun was sitting still and earning a lot of money. ¡°Why do they say there is so much money¡­¡± ¡°Because such people have no reason to spend money in a peaceful tourist destination like this.¡± Kim Ho-jeong watched with a nk face as countless dimension-shifters brought gold to the exchange, and Kang Seung-hyun rxed and drank apple juice. ¡°Teacher is a person who can earn a lot of money if he really decides.¡± ¡°If I had lived for the fun of saving money, I would have robbed it all.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyeon was a bad-tempered person who liked to hurt others more than money, so he didn¡¯t have much greed for money. ¡°Exchange 200,000 gold!¡± ¡°Exchanging 500,000 Gold!!!!¡± ¡®Even though Mr. Kang is not greedy for money, this is enough¡­ How much would he have stolen if he was greedy for money?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung was lost in thought for a moment as he saw people pouring money into the exchange office. ¡°Yellow Hat Wins 500 Coins!¡± ¡°Bet 1000 coins on the brown muffler!¡± ¡°God of reversal, give me strength¡­!¡± In a corner of the arena, people crowded around were busy betting coins on the yers. ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°Yellow Hat¡¯s victory!¡± First of all, if you participate in the game and win, you can receive a rare coin as a reward as well as a part of the S coins in the game, and even if you do not participate, you can receive a rare coin if the bettor wins. ¡°I won aaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Sir baaaa!!!!! You got robbed again!!¡± In addition, since the number of rare coins paid increases in proportion to the bet amount, it sucks people¡¯s money even more. Click click click! Not only that, but the general lottery machine in the arena was also overflowing with people. ¡°Give me a rare coin! Rare coin!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even want a rare coin, so give me some coins!¡± ¡°Sir, the status window roulette sucks too, but then you have to draw a real draw!¡± At first, I didn¡¯t even pay attention to it, but when it became known that I could get rare coins, it exploded in poprity. charrrrrrr! ¡°Jackpot! It¡¯s a jackpot!¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± ¡°Oh shit, everything is 1 gold!!!!¡± ¡°You bastard in a white coat, what a gold rush!!¡± Of course, like all lottery draws, there was a lot of garbage and the odds were filthy low, but when the rare coin jackpot popped up, you could earn a huge number of rare coins, so the poprity did not cool down. ¡°I¡¯m really going to pick it up!!¡± ¡°Sybaaa! Have you ever heard of it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing, but they showed us putting it right in front of our eyes!¡± Of course, the rainbow chip did note out easily even if I ran the rare draw with the rare coins that I had collected so hard. rumble. It was because Kang Seung-hyun took a gap and filled in a new capsule. ¡®It¡¯s troublesome if I pull it out already. Because when everyone is about to give up, we have to select one person and torture them with hope.¡¯ Thanks to this, the official name of this facility is Beashubran Temporary Arena, but no one called it that. ¡°It¡¯s morning¡­. Let¡¯s go to work in And.¡± ¡°Gaaaa! Damn white coat bastard!¡± ¡°Please let me eat the rainbow today!¡± Everyone called it ¡®And¡¯, named after the most famous casino in Korea. -grasp! ¡°Whee-ha!¡± ¡°The match is over! The winner is wine shirt! Congrattions!¡± ¡°It was a good time~ Of course not you.¡± Of course, Alec also participated in the arena and swept S coins and rare coins. ¡°How can a tongue blood mage survive being hit with divine power¡­¡± ¡°There are ways to do everything?¡± Alec smiled and removed the half-glove of determination worn on his hand. ¡®I thought it would be more important to gain experience than blindly ying roulette to make up for weaknesses or acquire new skills.¡¯ ¡®What does that mean?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m going to use this arena for training.¡¯ So, in order to raise the proficiency of the determination weapon and gain experience to acquire a new skill, he waspeting with the priest-type dimension mover. ¡®good. Then, let¡¯s start with [pure blood] training.¡¯ ¡®If you use that, you¡¯ll be banned from entering the arena.¡¯ ¡®Sheesh.¡¯ Of course, [pure blood] had serious side effects, so it was banned from use, so I had to endure the holy power with only half gloves. ¡°Good job, Cheolhyun. They sell red bean shaved ice. Do you want to eat it?¡± ¡°Red bean shaved ice is good!¡± When he returned to his seat, Kim Ho-jeong greeted Alec and ordered red bean shaved ice. ¡°But what about Healer? I was just here.¡± ¡°Where did you go when you said you had something to do?¡± ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°Maybe you went to the bathroom?¡± Just as the two of them were having this conversation, ¡°The next match is about to begin!¡± ¡°Red sses vs bikers!¡± ¡°Bet on the person you think will win!¡± The next match was predicted with loud shouts. A man with red sses on one side and a motorcycle helmet on the other. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Alec smiled the second he saw the helmet. Because it was something Lee Ji-ah usually used to hide her face. ¡°It must be!¡± ¡°Eh? Cheolhyun, where are you going?¡± Then he kicked out and bet on a biker. ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s very quick to notice.¡¯ That would be too. Because the yer who participated with the nickname biker was Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I hid my face and took off my trademark white coat, but as expected, it came out right away wearing this helmet.¡¯ It was boring to just watch, and if I participated in my original identity, I would be rejected by myself, so I hid it on purpose, but Alec noticed right away. ¡®What¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s rather good.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and signaled to Jiah Lee. Then, Lee Ji-ah stepped forward and spoke up. ¡°From this match, a special system will be applied.¡± ¡°A special system?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Du-gu-du-du-gu bonus and penalty missions!¡± With those words, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos brought several bracelets. ¡°These bracelets are equipment items that can temporarily raise or lower stats!¡± ¡°You can pay an additional amount to use bonus equipment to enhance the yer¡¯s specs.¡± ¡°You can grant a mission to a yer participating in the game by wearing penalty equipment!¡± ¡°If a yer wins while receiving a penalty mission, an additional rare coin pops up!¡± Of course, it was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s trick to steal more money from customers. ¡°It¡¯s good to give rare coins as a bonus, but it¡¯s burdensome to use penalty equipment anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather have the bonus equipment¡­¡± It was then. ¡°Penalty mission to Red sses. I will bet on winning with a 10% drop in magic stats!¡± Alec smiled as he paid the S Coin. ¡°You you bastard!¡± ¡°You must bet on a biker, right?¡± Of course, the people who bet on the red sses protested, but ¡°Why are you doing this? Isn¡¯t there a specific condition to bet only on my yers?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°If there is aint, will you also penalize the biker?¡± Alec taunted them with a bold reply. ¡°You know who can¡¯t? Penalty mission to bikers! Bet on winning with a 10% drop in magic stats! ¡°My strength has decreased by 10%!¡± ¡°Speed down by 5%!¡± People who fell for Alec¡¯s provocation began to impose penalties on biker Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Look at the penalty!¡± ¡°How do you win that¡­¡± ¡°I have to bet on the red sses.¡± Most of the people who watched bet on the side of the red sses, and in an instant, a terrible reverse of [7%:93%] was born. ¡®Nice Alec.¡¯ Of course, all of that was Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ruse. Chapter 385 397. Bearshubran Arena 3 Click! Click! A bracelet was put on the wrist of biker Kang Seung-hyun and red sses. ¡°Before the game begins, I will exin the simple rules.¡± One of Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter egos, who yed the role of host, walked up to the stage and opened her mouth to the audience. ¡®It¡¯s like when I was selecting the Golden Mage Tower master, and that kind of job seems to fit my aptitude.¡¯ Maybe Lee Ji-ah¡¯s sub job is a moderator? Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s evaluation of the situation was as follows. ¡°Anyone who knows this bracelet will know, but it is a [cord bracelet].¡± ¡°Was that too?¡± Lee Ji-ah started exining without knowing that she was being treated as a moderator by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°For those who don¡¯t know, the [Code Bracelet] series receives a special buff when worn, unlike general essory items whose stats increase when worn.¡± In short, the increased or decreased stats are maintained for a certain period of time even if the bracelet is thrown off as soon as it is on stage or taken off due to an opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°So taking off the bracelet is not against thew!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! It¡¯s just futile!¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s hit it!¡± Ding! As Lee Ji-ah rang the bell, the red sses shouted at Alec. ¡°There¡¯s a fluffy hair! Thank you for giving me a 10% magic reduction debuff.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a guy who doesn¡¯t use magic!¡± With that, the guy threw away the red sses he was wearing. ¡°What should I call him now?¡± ¡°Red sses without sses?¡± ¡°Rather than that, look at that!¡± Whoaaaaagh! Then, a ck aura surged from his body. ¡°Is this¡­ dark magic?¡± ¡°Ohhh, that bastard was a ck magician!¡± The 10% magic reduction debuff is a debuff that only works for general jobs, but it has no meaning for ck magicians who deal with ck magic. ¡°Then you¡¯re going to do/ a rare coin bonus mission/ with no penalty!¡± ¡°Wow! Shouldn¡¯t I be thanking that shaggy-haired friend for this?¡± Those who bet on the red sses without sses were confident of winning and were overjoyed. ¡°I never thought I would meet a ck magician in a ce like this.¡± At that time, biker Kang Seung-hyun took out his weapon. It was a strange sword that seemed to have been carved out of very ck ice. ¡°An ice-attribute sword that radiates dark magic!¡± ¡°Is that a ck ice sword?¡± ¡°In other words, that biker¡¯s job is¡­¡± ¡°Is it a dark knight, one of the dark magicians!¡± Dark Knight A ck magician-type job that uses a sword. To put it simply, it is a swordsman who deals with ck magic. ¡°Oooh!¡± ¡°The god of reversal is smiling towards us!¡± ¡°If a biker is also a ck magician, then the mana reduction debuff means nothing!¡± A small number of retroworms who saw it cheered. ¡°reel?¡± However, only Kim Ho-jeong, who was watching from a distance while eating red bean shaved ice, looked puzzled. ¡°That looks simr to the ice hoekal that Mr. Kang made before.¡± It was because it reminded me of the handmade ice hedge knife Kang Seung-hyun used at Pitsta Lake in the past. The only difference is that it was a clear and transparent ice sword back then, but now it is pitch ck, as if it were made from frozen ink. ¡°You seem to have simr tastes to a child called a biker?¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung did not notice at all that both of them were the same person. ¡®It¡¯s a good trick too. Fools.¡¯ As you can tell by this point, the sword Seunghyun Kang is holding is not a rare weapon like the ck Ice Sword. ¡®I roughly made this with a frozen dark magic potion.¡¯ Just like thest time, it was just a contaminated ice knife made by Kang Seung-hyun himself. The reason is to make others mistake him for a dark knight so that they won¡¯t recognize him as a white coat. ¡°I thought I¡¯d meet a ck magicianrade here!¡± Whoop! The red sses without sses smirked and ran towards Kang Seung-hyun. Whoa! ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you¡­ Victory is mine!¡± The ck shadows that shuddered beneath his feet rose up in an instant and spread to the surroundings. ¡°That guy¡¯s job was a Shatalker.¡± ¡°Shatalker?¡± ¡°The Shadow Stalker. I don¡¯t know?¡± Shadow Stalker. It is usually abbreviated as a shadow talker or just a stalker. If a dark knight is a ck magician-type swordsman, a shadow stalker is a ck magician-type log that deals with shadows. ¡°His specialty is fast-paced battles. Dark Knight is a slower job than Shatalker, but a biker with a speed debuff would be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be helped.¡± Even if I ignored the magic debuff due to my job characteristics, I couldn¡¯t ignore the rest of the debuffs such as decrease in strength, decrease in speed, and decrease in defense. ¡°bye!¡± It was the moment when the shadows stretched out like des and tried to wrap around Kang Seung-hyun. me it! ¡°Look at that!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Biker Kang Seung-hyeon moved his body swiftly to evade all the shadows hitting him. ¡°The speed decrease debuff is 30%, so you can move like that?¡± ¡°Does this make sense?¡± Shaak! Shock! ¡°Big!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not only that, but with a light swing of the sword in his hand, he shed all the shadow des and began to push the red sses without sses at once. ¡®The test is over.¡¯ I don¡¯t know about others, but Kang Seung-hyun is not in a debuffed state right now. The reason is that as soon as the fight started, [Istion] was used to cut off all of the [Code islet] debuffs. ¡®It works well. It¡¯s worth buying it with expensive money.¡¯ This was the reason why I deliberately prepared a buff debuff type of equipment item. ¡®That¡¯s why I can ignore the penalty people put on me.¡¯ In other words, Kang Seung-hyun is not affected by penalty equipment. The bettors were not aware of that and spent their raw money to ce a penalty, and thanks to that, Kang Seung-hyun was able to sweep the money. Kang! Kang! Cagan! ¡°What the fuck¡­¡± The red sses without sses were embarrassed. Obviously, at first, he had an advantage, but a moment of inattention turned the situation around in an instant. Grasp! Finally. Biker Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s (fake) ck ice sword shattered all the shadow shields of red sses without sses. ¡®I never thought it would be this much even after taking debuffs.¡¯ But he wasn¡¯t too worried. Just as me magicians have high resistance to fire, ck magicians have high resistance to ck magic. ¡®Ordinary people suck at dark magic, but ck magicians can halve damage, so if you hold out for a while, they¡¯ll create a new shadow¡­!¡¯ It was the moment I thought so. Pooh! ¡°Kheuheouk!¡± When the sword attacked my bare body, I felt a tremendous shock to the extent that I could see the stars in front of my eyes. ¡®What is it? If it¡¯s my dark magic resistance, I¡¯ll be able to withstand this level of dark magic, right?¡¯ However, as if ignoring the resistance, the enormous damage was transmitted to the body as it is. ¡°It can¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was then that the red sses without sses realized that they had heard the voice of a biker for the first time on stage. It¡¯s a voice I¡¯ve never heard before. A voice that is so familiar that I can¡¯t help but hear it every time Ie here. grasp! grasp! Pak! Pak! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± With that as a signal, Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t even give the guy a chance to remember his name and started to hack it mercilessly. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°What kind of monster is that bastard again!¡± ¡°You say you can¡¯t win this?¡± ¡°Fuck how much I bet here!¡± The audience looked at the stage with bewildered faces, and Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued his attack. ¡®Those who use dark magic are no big deal.¡¯ The red sses without sses are thinking that they are being beaten with ck magic, but they are actually fake. ¡®Because [Disbelief] also works with dark magic.¡¯ Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ¡­¡­ h h h! Of course, since this weapon is ck magic itself made from dark magic potions, it would be normal for it to break when touched, let alone [disbelief]. [Origin] Sssssss. That part was covered by restoring it whenever it was broken using [Origin]. ¡®Even the manager didn¡¯t expect this.¡¯ Thanks to this, Kang Seung-hyun came up with the unprecedented idea of using ck magic and disbelief at the same time. ¡®Then at this point¡­ the end!¡¯ Damn-! Wow! The moment Kang Seung-hyeon released [Origin], the (fake) ck ice sword he was holding could not handle the [Disbelief] and broke mercilessly. ¡®I made it roughly, but this guy is also a decent sword.¡¯ That means you can activate it. [Broken de] Shupapapat!!!! Fragments of cold des scattered in all directions and hit the red sses without sses. ¡°Kuh-heo-eok¡­¡± Puff! The red sses without sses, which had already been beaten so hard and were on the verge of being knocked down, could not stand it any longer and copsed. ¡°This skill is definitely¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the one I used for the hoodie hoodie before?¡± ¡°Then no way!¡± Only then did the spectators focus their eyes on the biker with bewildered faces. My daughter and my daughter and my daughter!!!!! ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°Bike-sama wins!¡± ¡°We will give you a huge amount of rare coins as a reward for the huge penalty missions!¡± Jiah Lee¡¯s rang a bell as if she had been waiting for it and held out a rare coin. hook! ¡°Thank you for your effort.¡± As soon as the biker received the rare coin, he took off his motorcycle helmet and revealed his identity. ¡°Aaaaa!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a white coat after all!¡± ¡°Why are you out there!¡± ¡°Somehow, even after taking the debuff, he was filthy strong¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to tell me your name, wear a white coat!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped if it¡¯s that bastard¡­¡± Of course, the audience was shocked. That would also be the case because Kang Seung-hyun was the organizer of the Arnd¡­ no, the arena. ¡°No, isn¡¯t it against the rules for the store owner to appear!¡± ¡°This¡­ It feels like I went to the movies and the movie theater owner appears as the lead.¡± ¡°Participation is free, right? I also need S Coins to buy something here.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed shamelessly. ¡°But I don¡¯t need this, so I¡¯ll give it to all of you who trusted me and bet.¡± The rare coins he received as his share were distributed to 7% of the reversers. ¡°Oohhh!!¡± ¡°I believe in the white coat!¡± ¡°It was true that if you believe in reverse, rare coins wille out even while you sleep.¡± ¡°oh my god! This is my first time getting a rare coin!¡± They were delighted and praised Kang Seung-hyeon, but in fact, it was Kang¡¯s evil ploy to make them spend more money on bait products. ¡°Think of it as an event concept and enjoy it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the person I¡¯m dealing with will be happy at all.¡± ¡°I will continue to participate from time to time if I am bored. Enough then.¡± Kang Seung-hyun left with this one word. ¡°Waah, then, are you saying that among those who cover their faces in the future, there may be white coats?¡± ¡°What is the world¡¯s best masking contest?¡± ¡°From now on, those who wear masks go betting unconditionally!¡± After that, if you see a yer with a face covering in Arnd, you will always say, ¡®Isn¡¯t that bastard wearing a white coat?¡¯ There is a tendency to doubt or bet. Of course, 99% of the cases were not, so the majority of people were ruined miserably. ¡°Anyway, bro. The ability to fool others is the best in the universe.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun came down from the fighting stage, Alec, who had earned a lot of S Coins, approached with a smile. ¡°I enjoyed itfortably because Mr. Alec was quick to cooperate. Originally, I was nning to use the disguised Lee Ji-ah.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, you should thank me. Thanks to that, I earned that much.¡± The moment the two are talking about this and that, ¡°Boss, boss.¡± ¡°Why are you like that?¡± One of Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego came up to Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°Someone came to see the boss. What should I do?¡± ¡°Who came to see me?¡± ¡°Shall I kick you out?¡± ¡°Who are you to say that you want to kick me out of the blue?¡± Kang Seung-hyun followed Lee Ji-ah with a puzzled face. Chapter 386 398. Looking for someone ¡°Come out of the white coat right now!¡± As I followed Jiah Lee to the main entrance of the arena, a man was causing amotion. ¡°Are you a customer who lost money in our arena? How much did you lose?¡± ¡°No, this is my first guest today¡­¡± ¡°Then did youe to y after hearing the rumors?¡± ¡°He¡¯s someone we know.¡± ¡°Acquaintance?¡± As I got closer, I saw a familiar figure handling Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego with quick and nimble fists. ¡°huh? Wasn¡¯t that the guru then?¡± ¡°Hey, have you been drinking?¡± The guru wearing a ck mask announced the start of the street arenast time. He was making a fuss in front of the arena. ¡°The white gown you requested has arrived. What are you doing?¡± flutter. Kang Seung-hyun took out a white gown from his inventory and put it on and approached the ck mask. ¡°To set up an arena like this openly in the city¡­ Were you one of them too?¡± ¡°Do you mind?¡± ¡°Tell me the location of the Bonehound Underground Arena! hurry!¡± ¡°Now calm down!¡± Perhaps there was some misunderstanding, the ck mask went wild and tried to attack Kang Seung-hyeon, and Kim Ho-jung desperately tried to stop him. ¡®Come to think of it, this guy tried to say something when he saw mest time.¡¯ The underground arena is an illegal arena that allows injuries beyond the healing range of healers as well as killing people. Of course, it is a forbidden facility, but since there are wealthy garbage aristocrats who like stimting elements, it exists secretly. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m involved in the street fighting arena because I¡¯ve been around?¡¯ It seemed that the ck mask mistook itself for someone who ran an underground arena. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m proudly earning money legally, right?¡± ¡°legal¡­?¡± ¡°This was set up with permission from the lord. It has nothing to do with the underground arena.¡± ¡°But I heard that it¡¯s an arena with crazy rules where everything is OK as long as you don¡¯t kill a yer, even if they blow off their limbs, break their heads, shake off corn, or burst their intestines, right?¡± Certainly, if you listened to the exnation, it was almost no different from the underground arena. ¡°Because I can fix everything.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ve attached a permanent resident permit over there, so check it out.¡± ¡°Oh, he went home early and didn¡¯t see the teacher treating him.¡± ¡°If you saw it, you wouldn¡¯t be able to say that.¡± Except for the fact that the operator is Kang Seung-hyun, a wild healer. ¡°Really¡­.¡± The ck mask, which had been absent-mindedly, went inside and saw the lord¡¯s permit. ¡°Uh uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it was a legal facility.¡± He hurriedly left with a reddened face. ¡°If you¡¯re sorry, why don¡¯t you go y? Thest time I saw you, you looked good. Will I be able to earn a lot?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m a bit busy right now.¡± ¡°Are there any colleagues you¡¯re looking for?¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, opened his mouth with a worried face. ¡°How?¡± ¡°It seemed like he had been walking alone since thest time I saw him¡­. Seeing that he asked for the location of the underground fighting arena this time, he seemed to have broken up with his colleague.¡± ¡°After all, the experience is different. I know people who are in the same situation because I lost a co-worker and went alone.¡± ¡°Are you sure you have to say that?¡± Kim Ho-jeong cried a little. ¡°that¡¯s right. I am looking for a colleague.¡± The ck mask sighed with a confused face, and Lee Ji-ah, who saw it, quickly brought a chair and a table. ¡°My name is Sim So-eun. As you can tell by the name, it¡¯s a dimension mover. We¡¯ve known each other since we lived in Korea, so we¡¯ve been together ever since we came here.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ how did you break up?¡± ¡°Kim hyung keeps saying that we broke up and broke up, so it seems like that friend broke up with his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Does that sound like that in this situation?¡± Anyway, it is said that the two were looking for a way to return home, just like other dimension movers. ¡°Then, when I cleared the dungeon and escaped, I used the return scroll, but it ended up scattering because it had different coordinates.¡± ¡°Aigoo¡­¡± ¡°So? How did it go?¡± As soon as he came to his senses, it was a ck mask that set out to find hispanions, but it is said that there was arge-scale attack by a criminal guild at the coordinates of the return scroll Sim So-eun used. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to fight without recovering as soon as you escape from a dungeon, even if you¡¯re a dimension mover.¡± In the end, the news that the ck mask arrivedte heard was that many people had died and the survivors had been sold to an underground fighting arena. ¡°There are bad guys like that!¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jeong, there are actually a lot of bad guys in the world.¡± ¡°So while I was running around the guild, I heard that myrades were in the underground arena of Beashub, so I came all the way here, but I don¡¯t know where the arena is.¡± ¡°A ce like that is not a facility that even a dimension mover can easily ess without aristocratic connections.¡± Thanks to this, the ck mask has been wandering around this city for weeks. He worked just enough not to starve, earning money for food, and spent all the rest of his time looking for an underground arena. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard¡­ Is there anything we can do to help?¡± ¡°Thank you for your heart, but it won¡¯t be easy for you guys to find out if it has nothing to do with the underground fighting arena¡­¡± It was then. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, leave it to Mr. Alec, the current detective.¡± ¡°¡­Detective?¡± ¡°Finding people is my specialty.¡± Alec grinned and took out a map of the city of Beashvran andid it out on the table. ¡°It¡¯s starting again.¡± ¡°When did you buy the map of this town again?¡± ¡°Purchasing a map when arriving in a new ce is a basic detective.¡± ¡°You bought it for fortune-telling.¡± I forgot about it for a while, but Alec¡¯s sub job is a fortune teller with blood. The person concerned ys detective with it, iming that his job is a detective. Whirik. Shaak! Alec took out a knife, turned it lightly, and cut his palm as usual, making a cut. bang! Chow! Then, without hesitation, he mmed the map down. ¡°It¡¯s really ufortable to see at any time.¡± ¡°¡­Is that a fortune teller?¡± Kim Ho-jeong hated it and the ck mask made her face frown. Due to the nature of Alec¡¯s divination, whenever he casts a fortune, blood stters in all directions, so the visual is not very good. ¡°Fortune telling is quite useful.¡± Performance was certain. It was useful both when I was looking for Matiana in Hind Vige and when I was researching on the Simua Rize. ¡®At the time of the Seymua Rize, if I had stayed in my room, I would have arrived at Bismar Ind in the same soundly asleep state as the other passengers, as Alec¡¯s fortune told me.¡¯ Alec said that he was good at research and exploration, and that he was not confident in other areas, but it was a fairly good ability that could avoid danger if interpreted well. ¡°I might not believe it because someone who ims to be a fortune teller is that kind of person.¡± ¡°It seems that the power of persuasion suddenly disappears.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying things that are rude in the first meeting.¡± Alec smirked and looked at the bloody map and began to interpret it. ¡°Good good good. I got a fortune teller.¡± ¡°How did you get out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the person you¡¯re looking for is in this city.¡± ¡°Is it really?¡± Alec nodded, and the ck mask eximed with a brightened face. ¡°So where are you now? I¡¯ll give you any amount of money, so let me know!¡± ¡°Calm down and listen. It¡¯s my rule to get money after work.¡± Alec pointed his finger at the bloody map and exined. ¡°First of all, there are three ces in the city where you can meet your girlfriend.¡± ¡°¡­not a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Back entrance of Beashbran Municipal Library, Number 1. No. 2 Beashbran Alleyway No. 4. 3 Beashbran Area F underground waterway.¡± ording to Alec¡¯s divination, if the ck Mask is directed to any of these three locations, it will find itspanions. ¡°From my point of view, one of these three seems to be the entrance to the illegal underground arena, and the other two seem to be rted to the arena officials?¡± ¡°You mean you can go to the arena no matter where you choose.¡± The easiest thing is to find the entrance to the underground arena right away, but even if it takes a little time, you can go to the underground arena by killing the officials, so there is nothing to lose. ¡°¡­step.¡± Then Alec said, erasing hisughter. ¡°They all have the aura of death.¡± ¡°Aura of death?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you mean you¡¯re going through hardships to the point of dying?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked with a ray of hope. ¡°no? Are you really going to die?¡± ¡°What?¡± Alec mercilessly trampled on Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hopes. ¡°Exin in detail.¡± ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that Kwon will die unconditionally. If you go to the back gate of the city library, Mr. Kwon lives there, but the girlfriend he is looking for dies.¡± ¡°Then, only the minefields that must be avoided in the library?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not your girlfriend¡­¡± the ck mask asked with a sigh. ¡°So, which route is So-eun safe? Wouldn¡¯t you rather say no?¡± Alec pointed his finger at the culvert. ¡°If you go to the underground waterway, your girlfriend will survive.¡± ¡°Then we can go to the underground canal!¡± ¡°But if we go this way, Kwon will surely die.¡± ¡°what!!! Shouldn¡¯t you be going this way too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the ending of sacrificing your own life while saving your girlfriend? Such fortune-telling.¡± ¡°No matter what you choose, someone will die! Is there any option to buy both of them?¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong, with a face about to cry, pointed to the alleyway to thest ce, Beashbran No. 4. ¡°Oh, I can buy both of them if I go there.¡± ¡°what! Then I¡¯ll tell you sooner!¡± ¡°But if we go that way, we could both die.¡± In other words, the alleyway on Route 4 is an extreme option in which two people survive or two people die with a 50% chance. ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen. People¡¯s future is not my major.¡± Anyway, Alec¡¯s fortune telling was about how the ck mask found ??, so the fortune telling itself was a sess. It¡¯s a problem because there¡¯s a high possibility that you¡¯ll die the moment you meet. ¡°Then you have decided where to go. thanks for letting me know.¡± ¡°Where are you going? As expected, the alleyway of Route 4?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s underground water.¡± The ck mask replied in a firm voice. ¡°Oh, are you surprised? Of course, I thought you would choose the option to buy both with a 50% chance.¡± ¡°A 50% chance is too low. If both are going to die, it¡¯s better to be sure to save at least one of them.¡± The ck mask seemed intent on saving hisrades safely, even at the risk of his own life. ¡®I don¡¯t care if I die, but it won¡¯t be this person.¡¯ Kim Ho-jung looked at the ck mask with a confused face. You can¡¯t just let someone go to die, but if you were in the same situation, you would have chosen the underground waterway without hesitation. ¡°I will help too! Let¡¯s go to Route 4!¡± In the end, Kim Ho-jeong, who was worried, got up from her seat. Because he was such a good person, he couldn¡¯t let this happen. ¡°Of course, it won¡¯t help much, but it¡¯s better than going alone¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for your heart, but I think two to three people will die, so I¡¯ll go alone.¡± ¡°Is it certain that the three of them will die?¡± Of course, Kim Ho-jung can be resurrected even if he dies, so the ending would be that the two die. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it.¡± At that time, Kang Seung-hyun, who had been silent all along, opened his mouth. ¡°Is it really necessary to follow fortune telling? After all, you just need to figure out how to get to the underground arena.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I couldn¡¯t find a single clue when I searched the city by myself.¡± ¡°I have a great idea. It¡¯s a safer method even if it takes longer than Alec¡¯s fortune telling.¡± ¡°Is there a way?¡± The ck mask shouted with a surprised face. ¡°Instead, there are conditions.¡± ¡°condition?¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out the contract from his inventory as if he had been waiting for that response. ¡°It will take some time to prepare, so until then, work in our arena. Unpaid, of course.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And I will also cooperate, so if I seed in rescuing my colleague, I will live in Hind Vige and work as a bodyguard at the Healer Agency. This is paid.¡± A man who always carries a ve contract. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°¡­if only I could get it.¡± ¡°Wow, you do that.¡± square square. I risked my life, but can¡¯t I risk human rights? The ck mask signed silently. ¡°Is it true that there is a teacher method?¡± ¡°yes. I thought about it while listening to the story¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smirked and opened his mouth. ¡°Do we really need to go looking for it? We can make ite from the other side.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making mee?¡± Chapter 387 399. To solve the problem Day 5 of the opening of the Beashubran Temporary Arena. ¡°¡­Thanks to that man¡¯s suggestion, our city became peaceful thanks to the adventurers being driven into one ce.¡± Walleria, the lord of Beashvran, was in deep trouble. ¡°Why are there so many papers on my desk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The assistants next to him began to hesitantly exin. ¡°This is a letter of protest from the city nobility.¡± ¡°A letter of protest?¡± ¡°It seems that some nobles visited the Beashbran temporary arena with interest, but were denied entry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an adventurer-only facility, so nobles can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°So either punish the wretch or ask for permission to let them in too¡­¡± In short, it means that the nobles who were expelled from visiting the arena submitted a protest because they were angry. ¡°Huh¡­. that¡¯s what happens in the end.¡± Beashubran is an elegant and safe city, but maybe that¡¯s why there were quite a few nobles who liked exciting things. Deliberately taking adventurers as bodyguards to explore dungeons, or enjoying the arena where adventurers show off their skills and fight fiercely. ¡®There hasn¡¯t been a legal arena in our city for a while. I don¡¯t like that, and an arena doesn¡¯t suit this beautiful tourist city.¡¯ Those nobles were people who were so passionate about watching fights that they went to other cities to tour the arena, so it was expected that they would be interested in this temporary arena as well. But Kang Seung-hyun said. ¡®The lord should not get involved in the arena.¡¯ ¡®Nobles are prohibited from entering.¡¯ ¡®When ites to money, there are too many adventurers to rot.¡¯ ¡®reason? Because it¡¯s unlucky.¡¯ I had no choice but to follow what he said. ¡°This is the result¡­¡± You can¡¯t ignore the opinions of the nobles, and if you press Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s arena, the Golden Mage Tower won¡¯t stand still. ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°Haa¡­. Should I quit the lord?¡± ¡°If the lord quits, what will we do?¡± The moment I was tearing my hair out with such a new concern. ¡°Your lord, I have a letter from that man.¡± ¡°letter?¡± Seunghyun Kang sent me a letter. {Information from Beashvran Temporary Arena.} {City nobles will be allowed to enter.} -¡°Finally, we are entering this old and shabby arena.¡± ¡°What is this really¡­¡± ¡°To make me protest against the lord of Geari.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m d your protest worked.¡± Shortly after Kang Seung-hyeon gave the nobility permission to enter, Beashvran nobles visited the arena. ¡°Even if it were, it would be insignificantpared to the bottom.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s the only legal arena in this city. Being able to enter with a bare face is a huge advantage.¡± ¡°If we find good talent here, it would be fun to send them down.¡± ¡°I see.¡± They were the big yers of the Beashbran underground arena, who were not satisfied with the ordinary arena and even entered the illegal arena. ¡®Even if it¡¯s not here, I can watch the fight as much as I want, but they don¡¯t let me in, so there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a boring ce where people don¡¯t die anyway, so I guess I¡¯ll go out after enjoying it for a while.¡¯ They entered the arena without much expectation. It was a poor facility with only one seemingly insignificant tent. ¡°wee!¡± ¡°If this is your first time, please register as a member!¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°uh?¡± But inside, an unexpectedndscape unfolded. ¡°500 Coins for ck Mask!¡± ¡°I have 300 coins!¡± ¡°I bet 10,000 coins hotly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s 188 coins.¡± As with other arenas, let¡¯s put aside the look of betting on yers. Bam Bam- Bbam! ¡°Enter the yers!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!!!!!¡± Luxurious carpets with colorful lights and music. A lot of people cheering there. Click click click! ¡°Rare Coin¡­ Rare Coin¡­¡± ¡°Aaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°You machine bastard! Do you do some Luddite exercise?¡± It was because people screaming while fiddling with unknown machines were scattered all over the ce. ¡°Is the original arena like this?¡± ¡°Something¡­ the atmosphere is a bit different.¡± The moment when the nobles were bewildered by the unfamiliar atmosphere. ¡°wee. It¡¯s called the ¡®white coat¡¯ in charge of running the arena.¡± Kang Seung-hyun in a white coat approached with a smile. The nobles stared at Kang Seung-hyeon with tant dislike on their faces. ¡°You are the manager of this ce.¡± ¡°It is only now that people like us are allowed¡­¡± ¡°We apologize for the dy in restricting ess due to internal security issues, and we will give you 30 S Coins.¡± ¡°Rather than that, what are those people doing?¡± A nobleman pointed to the people who were crazy about drawing. After all, the shape that stands out more than anything else in this arena. ¡°That machine is a drawing machine.¡± ¡°Pick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a machine where you can get various items by inserting a coin and turning it.¡± Click click! Looking at people in real life, I could see them getting various items by breaking the capsules obtained from the draw. ¡°Betting is over for this game, so if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you pass the time by drawing until the next game?¡± ¡°Put out the ws.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a name like a child¡¯s toy.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to do, so let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Maybe? If you¡¯re lucky, you might even get some good items.¡± The nobles sat down in front of the machine with a very light heart and started spinning coins. click click. At first, only rubbish such as junk and 1 coin poured out. ¡°It¡¯s boring. What makes this fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s literally just killing time.¡± It was then. charrrrr! ¡°Huh huh?¡± One of the nobles¡¯ jackpot exploded in the lottery machine, and capsules poured out. ¡°That person hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°To say that 1 coin is 100 coins. I envy you.¡± ¡°It seems like it hasn¡¯t been long since I sat down¡­¡± When the people around him showed envious eyes, the noble who hit the jackpot swept 100 coins with a proud face. ¡°It looks like Goddess Nikamate is sending a smile.¡± ¡°Hmm hmm.¡± ¡®Pretending to be proud.¡¯ ¡®A human who doesn¡¯t even belong to the Nikamate Church!¡¯ Click! ¡°huh?¡± In the meantime, another nobleman acquired a rare coin this time. ¡°What is this coin? It looks different from normal S Coins.¡± ¡°That is a rare coin. It is a special coin that can turn the rare draw over there.¡± ¡°Rare draw?¡± ¡°In the rare draw, you can acquire rarer items than in the normal draw.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Hearing that, the noble turned the rare draw without much thought. Click. You can get a rose like a jewel by breaking the obtained capsule. ¡°Is this a crystal rose? Isn¡¯t it a rare rose that can only be found in the northern pr regions?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. You got a very precious guy.¡± ¡°oh my god!¡± The nobleman was very happy and returned to his seat with the crystal rose. ¡°How can you get such a valuable item so easily?¡± ¡°Crystal Rose for such a pittance?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go empty-handed either!¡± The other nobles who were stimted by that appearance began to spin the lottery as if they could not lose. ¡°It¡¯s a rare coin!¡± ¡°Good!¡± There are not many people who pull out rare coins like this, but ¡°Have you run out of them already?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten one yet¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, go exchange money!¡± Most of them started pouring out all the coins they had received from Kang Seung-hyun, recing them with coins. ¡°I am Mr. Ashman. The next game has started.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy? You bet moderately!¡± Even when the yers started fighting, some nobles did not budge and returned the draw. ¡®I knew it would turn out like this.¡¯ It is appropriate to say thatte learned thieves do not know how to leak me. Dimension movers are usually somewhat resistant to roulette, but if you are a noble of the Azul continent, you¡¯ve never yed a drawing game like this. ¡®With this, these guys are confirmed to be our regrs. I¡¯ll keeping back from now on.¡¯ In fact, the aristocrats came to the arena as if they were present every day and did not ce bets and only drew. ¡°Even if you win a bet, you can earn rare coins, but it¡¯s slow.¡± ¡°Considering time, it¡¯s better to pour coins and draw. Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°These days at night¡­ When I close my eyes, the machine shimmers. I¡¯m losing sleep.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that love?¡± In addition, as the nobles who returned home talked about the arena, word of mouth spread quickly, saying, ¡°This arena is so fun.¡± ¡°How fun is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. So I¡¯m going to go now.¡± As the days passed, more and more nobles began to visit Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s arena. bang! ¡°How did this happen?¡± As a result, the underground arena of Beashubran became like flying only flies. ¡°Why aren¡¯t any customersing?¡± ¡°It looks like those customers have gone to the new legal arena.¡± ¡°Does that make sense? Are you saying that people who are not satisfied with what is legal and have been involved in illegal things do note to the legal arena?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it happened.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± bang!!! Drex, the manager of the underground arena, was frustrated and on the verge of going crazy. ¡°Did that bastard give the guests some kind of medicine?¡± ¡°I hear it¡¯s very interesting.¡± ¡°Even the spies sent there aren¡¯ting back.¡± What on earth could I do to drag people who came to watch me die because they were not satisfied with beating people? ¡°Now that this has happened, there is only one way.¡± ¡°Only one?¡± It¡¯s a legal facility anyway, so there¡¯s no way to protest, and there¡¯s no way to bring back guests who have left. ¡°Come out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± As Drex beckoned, the assassins who were [concealed] appeared. ¡°Kill that bastard in white and set the arena on fire!¡± If you can¡¯t solve the problem, you just have to remove the cause of the problem. Chapter 388 400. Unwee person ¡°Is this the inn he is staying at?¡± ¡°It must be. Let¡¯s get right in.¡± Late at night when everyone is asleep. The assassins under Drex¡¯s orders secretly arrived at the inn where Kang Seung-hyun was staying. ¡°Looks like you made a lot of money working in the arena. To stay at such a nice inn.¡± ¡°It deserves it. They stole all our guests!¡± ¡°quiet.¡± They broke into Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s room through the window, looked around the room, and approached the bed. ¡°Is this guy a white coat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it quickly.¡± The moment they try to stab Kang Seung-hyun with a knife, ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Caang! Kang Seung-hyun, who suddenly opened his eyes, cut them off with the knife he had prepared in advance and smashed them! ¡°Gagging!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± He threw the knife he was holding at high speed and mmed it into the necks of the two assassins. ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Did you know we wereing?¡± ¡°no. I didn¡¯t know when it woulde, so I just wasn¡¯t sleeping.¡± ¡°what?¡± Kang Seung-hyun rxed and stood up from his seat. ¡°Anyway, thank you foring quickly. I¡¯m not tired because I slept a lot during the day, but I was bored pretending to sleep.¡± ¡°Tsk, I was going to do it quietly¡­ but fuck it!¡± The assassins each pulled out their weapons and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. [Observation eye] Tadat! Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Observation Eye] to lightly evade their attacks, and then baek! Fuck! Without taking out any weapons, he kicked the guys in the knees. ¡°Cheak!¡± ¡°At this level¡­¡± The moment when the assassins gnashed their teeth and tried to attack Kang Seung-hyun, though he felt quite a bit of pain. [Miracle of Teratoma] Rurruk. Kuruk. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°what¡¯s this!¡± Suddenly, with a gurgling sound, the battered knee began to transform like a strange lump of meat. Kudangtangtang! The assassins, unable to stand properly thanks to this, began to fall to the ground one by one. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a fraudulent skill.¡¯ [Miracle of Teratoma] is a skill that is usually used for treatment, but this time it was used for an attack that mutates the body. ¡°A long story is a waste of time, so let¡¯s just say the conclusion.¡± After subduing the assassins with one kick, Kang Seung-hyun approached them and asked. ¡°I know they were sent from the underground arena. tell me how to get there Go and get it done.¡± ¡°Do you think you will say anything!¡± One of the assassins dered bravely, but said, ¡°Is that so? Then what¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a wheel from his inventory as if he had been waiting. One peculiar thing is that the letters written on the wheel were body parts such as fingers, shoulders, eyes, feet, brain¡­ ¡°Do you want to y some games until you feel like talking?¡± Tarrrrr! Then he smiled and turned the wheel. -After a while. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡± ¡°Our boss is Mr. Drex.¡± ¡°The entrance to the underground arena is in the basement of the ck-roofed building near the north gate of Beashubran¡­¡± It was unknown what had happened in that brief moment, but the assassins blew on the information they knew. ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± ¡°Save me, please¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun thanked them with a soft smile, but they were trembling with fear and one was half-fazed. ¡°So, do you have any other information?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± one of the assassins hesitantly opened his mouth. ¡°We¡¯ve been ordered to assassinate Mr. White Coat, and another team has been ordered to burn down the arena.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± ¡°So I think you should go there¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that way is fine.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said while arranging the wheel and drinking a stamina potion. ¡°There are people who work overtime.¡± ¡°Are you working overtime?¡± -¡°Huh¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, why don¡¯t you go to bed? There is a penalty for you.¡± ¡°Then Cheolhyeon has to look out for you alone¡­¡± A temporary arena in the middle of the night when business hours are over. Originally, the space should have been empty, but now it was guarded by two people, Kim Ho-jung and Alec, who were about to die of sleepiness. ¡®Since I¡¯ve taken away all the customers, I won¡¯t stay still there either. If it¡¯s not me, I¡¯ll be aiming for the arena, so I¡¯ll take turns standing guard.¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t it okay if I solve this part-time job?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s annoying to think that Ms. Lee Ji-ah has to work full-time during the day instead of us and I stay up all night and the two of them sleep soundly.¡¯ ¡®His personality is really clear.¡¯ That¡¯s how the two of them stood guard at night. ¡°If we set this ce on fire¡­¡± ¡°¡­The other side will be finished soon¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish it quickly and return.¡± The moment I stood still and waited, I started to hear the voices of strangers along with people from behind the tent. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°It is as Hiller said. let¡¯s go!¡± As I ran in the direction of the voice, people in suspicious masks were spraying oil all over the tent. ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± A sight that anyone can see trying tomit arson. Kim Ho-jeong immediately took out a golden glory and rushed at the masked group. ¡°What is it, there were people there?¡± ¡°Never mind! Light it!¡± They ignored Kim Ho-jung and tried to throw embers at the tent. Seeing that he didn¡¯t use the fire skill, it seemed that he was not nning to leave evidence of magic. ¡°Friends, this is a non-smoking area.¡± Fire! At that time, Alec quickly activated [Blood Ties] and snatched the embers with a red thread made of blood and extinguished them. Pod! ¡°No smoking.¡± ¡°Good job, Cheolhyun-ah!¡± ¡°In times like this, you should call me Alec.¡± ¡°These things!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t! Attack at once!¡± Eventually, the arsonists pulled out their weapons and tried to attack the two. ¡°Do it if you can!¡± baek! Kim Ho-jeong, who ran forward, swung her golden glory and hit the arsonists. ¡°Keep!¡± ¡°What a scumbag!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill everyone, Kim. We have to leave at least one guy alive and find out the location of the underground arena.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to kill him in the first ce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alec looked at him, asking, ¡®Why did you do such a troublesome thing?¡¯ ¡°Then let¡¯s do that for the first time in a while.¡± Instead, Alec grinned and Kim Ho-jung pierced the nearest arsonist with a red thorn. Woowook! Chew!!! ¡°Go, I¡¯ve decided on you!¡± ¡°Keah!¡± [Crown of thorns] Instead of blood, blood thorns began to well up from all over his body, and the thorns started to attack his colleagues around him. ¡°evil!! Aagh!¡± ¡°Ahhh!!¡± ¡°What is this!!¡± They also started attacking the surroundings, spewing red thorns instead of red blood, just like therades who were hit by the [Crown of Thorns]. ¡°Well, the sight of the red thorns of the [crown of thorns] tightly entwined is always cool to see.¡± ¡°Not cool at all. It¡¯s just scary.¡± ¡°Anyway, I tied my feet with this.¡± Alec approached one of the arsonists entangled in the [Crown of Thorns]. ¡°Hey buddy, who sent you?¡± ¡°¡­Do you think you will talk?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better kill me!¡± Of course, like the people who specialize in this kind of work, I didn¡¯t open my mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can just send it to Healer hyung.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for you to hear that.¡± I didn¡¯t care because it seemed like Kang Seung-hyun would do anything to make him open his mouth. ¡°Now, our work ends here. Let¡¯s hand those guys over to Healer and go to bed.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­. I¡¯m so tired.¡± Just as the two tied up the arsonists and were about to return to their lodgings. Zap Zap Zap. From somewhere, along with the sound of clothes brushing, I heard light footsteps. ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°In the first ce, how can three or four people from the Azul Continent defeat the dimension movers?¡± Hearing that voice, he hurriedly turned around and saw a man standing in the shadows. Apparently, he had been standing there watching the fight between the two. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°¡­Looking at what you say, you seem to be from your hometown, right? Show me your face.¡± Kim Ho-jeong had a very nervous face and Alec gestured with an expressionless face. ¡°What is it, did you forget my voice because you didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°uh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man in the shade slowly moved forward with these words. Sarak Sarak. The man was strangely dressed in a hanbok embroidered with colorful butterflies, as if he would appear in a historical drama. It¡¯s notmon in Korea, but it¡¯s definitely a different kind of clothing in the Azul continent. It was clear that anyone could see that it was a dimension mover. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since you two.¡± ¡°Uh uh! you! you you! How long is this?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s face, Kim Ho-jung, although he couldn¡¯t remember his name, was delighted and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. Youjun Shin. I do not remember?¡± The man smiled knowingly and introduced his name. ¡°right. Yoo Jun! It was Yujun!¡± ¡°Hyung, you still can¡¯t remember people¡¯s names.¡± ¡°sorry. Still, I have to remember the names of therades I went with.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a shy face. ¡°Cheolhyun! Boy! It¡¯s him! Yujun, who I went to the party with before us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t recognize you because your style was so different.¡± If Kim Ho-jung¡¯s memory is correct, Shin Yu-jun was one of the party members that Alec and I used to go to. ¡°that¡¯s right. Cheolhyun, I had no idea before I heard your voice. My brother is the same.¡± Shin Yu-jun looked at Alec with a smile and said, ¡°You shameless bastard!¡± Alec immediately pulled out the red sword from both hands and tried to attack Shin Yu-jun. good. At that moment, Alec felt something being stepped on under his feet . ¡°¡­!¡± A translucent thin thread extending from somewhere bound Alec¡¯s body. ¡°I was actually a bit surprised. Even if Cheol-hyeon, who pushed him off the cliff, would have thought that his older brother would still be alive.¡± ¡°uh? What?¡± ¡°I was the first to kill my brother then.¡± Fu-wook! As soon as those words were finished, Shin Yu-jun took out a pair of sharp scissors and stabbed Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Why are you still alive?¡± Chapter 389 401. Tailor Beashbran Roshinan Inn. ¡°It¡¯s strange that we¡¯re saying this¡­ but those who work overtime might be in danger.¡± ¡°Is it dangerous? You look more dangerous.¡± ¡°That is true.¡± ¡°Ah, anyway, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was treating the tied up assassins, not torturing them, asked with a puzzled face. ¡°Originally, there were five people in charge of arson, but in fact, there is one who joinedter.¡± ¡°The one who joinedter?¡± ¡°He does not belong to our arena. He was in charge of the transaction, but he stopped by for a while because of work, and after hearing the story, he followed me.¡± The assassins hesitantly continued their exnation. ¡°The important thing is that he is very strong!¡± ¡°Our arena boss is also quite strong, but I can¡¯t even raise my head in front of him.¡± ¡°Oh are you that strong?¡± ¡°yes! Because it¡¯s on a different level?¡± The assassins made a fuss and shouted. It seems a little overdone, but the strong people who are evaluated as being on a different level by the Azul Continental people are dimension movers with a high probability. ¡®Well, even if it¡¯s a dimension mover, it¡¯s abination of Alec and Kim Ho-jung, so I¡¯m not too worried.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun tried not to care too much. ¡®Honestly, is there any reason to care?¡¯ I¡¯m a bit worried about Kim Ho-jung, but he¡¯s a human being who doesn¡¯t care if he dies anyway. ¡°Rather, you should pray for that friend¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°But if you want to make a tomb, you have to know the name, right?¡± ¡°Are you thinking of making a grave?¡± ¡°I am a kind healer, so I am responsible from the cradle to the grave.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t need that kindness!¡¯ ¡°Uh¡­we don¡¯t even know the name, but our boss called it ¡®Silk-sama¡¯.¡± ¡°silk?¡± Silk. It is a word that usually means silk, but it is also used when referring to a person who produces silk. ¡®It¡¯s a nickname I¡¯ve heard before.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyun is known for his nickname, it means that he is not an ordinary dimension traveler. ¡®Ah, maybe¡­¡¯ After thinking for a moment, Kang Seung-hyun recalled someone¡¯s face. One of the top 10 top-notch dimension movers, and a crazy concept-chungch who walks around in a hanbok in the Azul continent, which feels like a Western fantasy overall. ¡®Is that the tailor?¡¯ tailor silk. Originally, a tailor is not abat-type job, but a production-type job that makes armor items with various fabrics, but he is a monster who has be a top-notch skill by ignoring such penalties and smashing countless dimension movers. ¨C Temporary arena again. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t resist. It was embarrassing that an old colleague whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time stabbed his stomach with scissors, but he had no memory of pushing another colleague off a cliff or killing himself. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about Cheolhyun being alive, but hyung shouldn¡¯t be like that.¡± Shin Yoo-jun swung the scissors once again and this time stabbed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s heart. Fu-wook! ¡°Uh 100 million¡­¡± ¡°I even offered it as a sacrifice with my own hands.¡± Shin Yoo-jun, who saw Kim Ho-jung copsed helplessly, pulled out the scissors with a satisfied face as if he was feeling refreshed. Grasp! ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± At that moment, Alec, freed from his bondage, swung [Blood de ¨C Helven] at Shin Yu-jun. Chalkang! However, Shin Yu-jun did not change his expression and separated the des of the scissors with a rxed face. Kaaang!!! Shock! With one de, he lightly blocked Alec¡¯s [Bloodline ¨C Helven], and with the other de, he cut Alec¡¯s body. ¡°Kuk!¡± Incredible power iparable to the assassins who just fought. Originally, blood would flow from the cuts, so he could have tried other skills due to the nature of the blood mage. thru. Now, instead of blood, all that flowed from Alec¡¯s wound was bright red ¡®thread¡¯. ¡°Blood magicians are strong, but blood magicians who cannot bleed are weak.¡± To be precise, it was a thread made of blood, so Alec couldn¡¯t control it. sudden! Fire! The red threads that were created bound Alec¡¯s body and gradually slowed his movements. Papababat! Shin Yu-jun swung the pair of scissors like a dual sword and cut through Alec¡¯s body at high speed. ¡°Keuuugh!¡± ¡°In a word, it¡¯s like having your skills sealed.¡± Each time, instead of blood, bright red threads fluttered in all directions, entangling Alec¡¯s body red. ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± Chew! Then Alec stabbed his arm with his sword, leaving a wound and blood pouring out. [Blood Burst] The blood that erupted in this way exploded at once, burning the red thread that wrapped around Alec¡¯s body and spreading the dark red magic that was unique to the blood sorcerer in all directions. ¡°Eat it!¡± ¡°Oh, is there such a way?¡± Shin Yu-jun took a step back and lightly cut the floor with the scissors in his hand. ¡°But you know that it¡¯s useless to radiate dark magic to me.¡± Shaak! Then the floor unraveled like a thread, then quickly became entangled and turned into a thick cloth. ¡°The silver horse¡¯s cloth.¡± Happiness! Wow! The cloth made in this way could not block all the damage that came to Shin Yu-jun, but it perfectly defended the dark red magic. ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, I will admit that you are strong. Few people unwind my thread in one shot.¡± ¡°shut up.¡± ¡°But it is the limit of the job. No matter how strong you are, isn¡¯t a blood mage whose stamina runs out the more you fight is destined to fall before everyone else?¡± Chalkang! Shin Yu-jun lightly mocked Alec and put the two scissors back together. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you after a long time, and I want to y with you more, but I¡¯m a bit busy right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s noisy¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you though. I want you to go back to Korea.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because if it¡¯s you, you¡¯ll survive even if I turn Korea into a mess.¡± ¡°What are you talking about earlier¡­¡± Pug! Instead of answering, Shin Yoo-jun swung a pair of scissors and hit Alec hard, knocking him to the floor. ¡°Yeah, Silk-sama!¡± ¡°strong!¡± ¡°Save us!¡± ¡°I will burn the arena right away!¡± The arsonists who saw it praised Shin Yu-jun and shouted. ¡°why me?¡± However, Shin Yu-jun looked at the arsonists with an expressionless face. Pababat! hooked! He threw dozens of sharp needles at them. ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ¡°Aaaaaa!!!¡± At that moment, the arsonists who were bound by the [Crown of Thorns]ined of pain and began to vomit the thread all over their bodies, eventually turning into a ball of thread like an untied sweater. ¡°Ah uh¡­¡± Except for one person. ¡°You¡¯ll be spared, so tell Drex.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to end the deal in the future.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then Cheolhyun-ah, see youter.¡± Shin Yu-jun said this and was about to leave. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s over yet?¡± ¡°what?¡± Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ that moment. An unknown feeling came from behind me. ¡°¡­!¡± When Shin Yoo-jun hurriedly looked back, he saw Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s body moving slowly, who must have stabbed his heart. ¡°¡­was it also undead?¡± If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not unusual for dead people to wander around. I just thought it was strange because Kim Ho-jung didn¡¯t feel the energy of the dead or the dark magic that is unique to the undead. ¡®If that human is an undead, it would be better to clean it up with this. It will nevere back to life again.¡¯ Shin Yu-jun took out a potion bottle of a mysterious color reminiscent of the Milky Way from his bosom and drank it. Faaaa! Then, Shin Yu-jun¡¯s body emitted dazzling light and divine power, and his scissors turned golden. [Infinite Scissors ¨C Divinity] Fire! ¡°¡­huh?¡± At that moment, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body suddenly disappeared as if it were being burned, and a ck monster appeared in its ce. At first nce, it feels like it¡¯s overflowing with ck magic, but in reality, it¡¯s a strange monster that doesn¡¯t feel any ck magic at all. The moment you think something is strange. ¡°Fuck Kim!¡± ¡°@%%.#^^\!!!!!¡± Using Alec¡¯s voice as a signal, the monster screamed iprehensibly and rushed toward Shin Yu-jun. ¡°¡­!¡± Kaaang! Shin Yu-jun immediately hit the monster¡¯s arm with the scissors he was holding. ¡®If it¡¯s undead, it¡¯ll fall right away.¡¯ As [Infinite Scissors] is a special weapon that changes its properties depending on the owner¡¯s properties, it now has divine powerparable to that of most holy relics. ¡°%^$***$%%@!!!¡± But the monster snorted as if there were no blows. Ka kagak! Grasp! He cruelly crushed Shin Yu-jun¡¯s scissors. ¡®The [Infinite Scissors] is broken?¡¯ He didn¡¯t know it, but a monster. The ck beast is a being with tremendous resistance and resistance to divine power. If I hadn¡¯t used any power, I wouldn¡¯t have been broken, but because I used divine power for no reason, I couldn¡¯t handle the power of the ck beast and it was broken. ¡®Is it that the divine power doesn¡¯t work?¡¯ Shin Yoo-jun didn¡¯t even have time to think deeply, ¡°%*&&&&&&!!!!!¡± The ck beast tried to crush Shin Yu-jun with a stronger force than before. [Awakening] Slowly. Shin Yu-jun quickly unraveled the nearby floor like a skein of thread. shah! Shock! With one hand, he restrained the ck beast¡¯s left arm, and with the other, he quickly cut off the ck beast¡¯s right arm. Originally, the strength of thread made by tailors is very low when made without weapons, but the best tailors can make strong threads without weapons. Shaak! shah! Every time the ck arm was cut, the white scratches increased, and the moment when the wrist and lower part were cut off. ¡°%@%^#^%!!!!¡± Grasp! Pak! The ck beast screamed and stretched out a thorn from its body, cutting off the thread that bound its arms. [Karma ¨C Hate] Shin Yu-jun didn¡¯t know it, but the ck beast had a skill that increased its attack power the more it was attacked by the opponent. ¡®Is this really Ho-jung hyung?¡¯ Colossal power that cannot be believed to be Kim Ho-jung¡¯s power. Anger that can¡¯t be imagined with a mind like Hogu. ¡®Isn¡¯t it nice?¡¯ Shin Yu-jun smiled involuntarily. ¡®What happened after I killed you?¡¯ Because he was also one of the ¡®enjoyers¡¯, dimension movers who fell on the Azul continent. Quack! At the same time, the arm of the ck beast changed into a thorn form, and puwook! hooked! It pierced Shin Yu-jun¡¯s heart urately. It was as if Shin Yu-jun had just retaliated for stabbing Kim Ho-jung in the heart. Fu-wook! Woowook! ¡°Ouch!¡± As the ck beast continued to pierce his heart, Shin Yu-jun vomited bloody threads. ¡°Looks good. How do you feel?¡± Alec, who was sprawled on the floor, muttered weakly with a smile. ¡°Even though he turned into a monster, I thought he would be weak because he was Ho-jung hyung. this¡­ You look like apletely different person?¡± ¡°You guys, get killed quickly and go to hell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can go to Hell.¡± Shin Yu-jun muttered lowly, then replied with a smile. ¡°This is not the main body, but an alter ego.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°See you all next time.¡± thru. Saying this, Shin Yu-junughed and then his whole body unraveled like a skein of thread and disappeared. Chapter 390 402. Unforgivable friend ¡°You son of a bitch¡­.¡± Quack! Alec, who was left behind after Shin Yu-jun disappeared, clenched his fists with his teeth gritting. ¡®Fucking people until the end is still the same.¡¯ I thought it had finally died, but I didn¡¯t think it was an alter ego. The Shin Yu-jun he knew didn¡¯t have the [Alter Ego] skill, so he didn¡¯t expect it at all. ¡°¡­¡± Yujun Shin. A human who is now a mortal enemy, but once considered a friend. That¡¯s why he¡¯s even more unforgivable. ¡®Because it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen it since that day¡­ It¡¯s been two years.¡¯ It was because of Shin Yu-jun that Alec hid his real name and changed his style and avoided and stopped trusting dimension movers. To be precise, after trusting Shin Yu-jun and being betrayed. ¡°Coke!¡± Alec murmured as he coughed and vomited. ¡®The potion he used earlier¡­ It must have been [Miracle Water].¡¯ Undoubtedly. Seeing that the guy who hadn¡¯t even seen a trace of his divine power until then suddenly used his divine power, Shin Yoo-jun seemed to have obtained [Miracle Water] for some reason. ¡®It means he was carrying it but didn¡¯t use it when fighting me.¡¯ It¡¯s really unlucky, but it seems that Shin Yu-jun had no intention of killing Alec in the first ce. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ The words he said in the middle lingered in my head. -I won¡¯t kill you though. I want you to go back to Korea. -what? Nonsensical nonsense saying that the reason he didn¡¯t kill him was because he wanted him to go back to Korea. ¡®What bullshit are you talking about?¡¯ Alec was confused. Did you figure out how to get back to Korea? Or just a mockery? ¡®In the first ce, that bastard definitely said he had no intention of returning to Earth?¡¯ If Alec¡¯s memory is correct, Shin Yu-jun was a remnant. A typical ¡®enjoyer¡¯ who likes the fantasy life of the Azul continent, where magic and magical monsters exist who think it doesn¡¯t matter even if they don¡¯t go to Earth. ¡®Is that guy looking for a way to return to Earth?¡¯ Alec shook his head. ¡®Nonsense.¡¯ In the past, when his colleagues lit a bonfire and yearned for their hometown, he just embroidered a butterfly pattern on the cloth with a very calm face. That guy was a human being who didn¡¯t care where he was, whether it was in Korea or the Azul continent, as long as he could sew and make clothes. ¡®It¡¯s not like the homesickness suddenly broke out after two years¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡¯ Well, let¡¯s say that¡¯s actually the case. The problem is the second part of what I said earlier. -If it¡¯s you, I think you¡¯ll survive even if I turn Korea into a mess. -What are you talking about from earlier¡­ A deration that you will never go back. I don¡¯t know what he was trying to do, but it was clear that something terrible would happen if he returned to Earth. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but I have to tell Healer first¡­¡¯ Alec staggered and tried to get himself up. rustle! ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ This bastard looks good.¡± ¡°huh?¡± A human voice was heard from behind. ¡°You look good on the floor!¡± I hurriedly looked back, and the only surviving arsonist looked down at Alec, holding a sharp sword. ¡°Yeah, burning the tent was a failure¡­ Now that this has happened, I¡¯ll be less scolded if I carry the head of my colleague in the white coat.¡± ¡°Do you usually say things like that out of your mouth?¡± ¡°shut up!¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have struck quietly.¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Alec would not have been able to dream if his body was intact, but now that he has copsed due to injuries sustained in the fight with Shin Yu-jun, he can do it. ¡°Anyway, get lost!!!!¡± That was the moment the arsonist struck Alec with his sword. hooked! ¡°uh¡­?¡± I felt a cold sensation behind my back, and a sharp, jet-ck thorn pierced my abdomen. ¡°Gagging!¡± Woowook! ¡®What happened¡­¡¯ Without a gap to understand the situation of the arsonist. Aww! A thorn pierced the abdomen and tore the arsonist¡¯s body apart. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Seeing the scene right in front of his eyes, Alec eximed involuntarily. Chow! Of course, the blood that burst from the arsonist¡¯s body poured towards Alec, but as a blood mage who handles blood, he was able to get rid of it very lightly. ¡°Thank you, I was able to live thanks to Hyung Kim.¡± Alec smiled and thanked the ck beast beyond the corpse. ¡°Well, if hyung didn¡¯t help me, that friend would have tried to shake me with the blood shed as soon as he stabbed me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ck beast just returned the arms that had been transformed into thorns without a word. grasp! Instead, he jumped into a nearby garden and started smashing trees. At first, he tried to smash the tent of the arena, but fortunately, he seems to be able to do that. ¡°It is really hot. It¡¯s something Kim hyung would never do.¡± Blow your own body, or shout hard to draw your own aggro, or hit it with a shiny golden shovel. Kim Ho-jung basically hates fighting, and even if he has to fight, he is reluctant to kill his opponent directly. However, right after the resurrection, it turns into a fighting maniac who kills people without hesitation and even enjoys fighting, probably because he was not awake because he was alive and dead. Of course, over time, even though the appearance is a ck beast, the mental state returns to the usual powerless Kim Ho-jung. ¡®It¡¯s really just like a different person.¡¯ It was at that moment that Alec thought so. ¨C See you all next time. Thest words Shin Yu-jun said passed through my head. ¡®Come to think of it, that bastard said that he was all three, right?¡¯ At first, I thought he was referring to Alec himself and the arsonist who survived the ck Beast, but if you think about it, that¡¯s not possible. ¡®I don¡¯t care about the arsonist because of that bastard¡¯s personality.¡¯ To Shin Yu-jun, the arsonist would be nothing more than a contact phone. In other words, a person who is not worth saying hello to meet again. ¡®Then who the hell did you say hello to?¡¯ Looking around, all he sees is himself and a ck beast making unknown noises. The third person was not visible. ¡®if?¡¯ Suddenly, a thought crossed Alec¡¯s head. -Even though he turned into a monster, I thought he would be weak because he was Ho-jung hyung. Does this¡­ look like apletely different person? Maybe Shin Yoo-jun greeted himself, Kim Ho-jung, and the ck beast. ¡®¡­¡¯ It was the moment Alec was thinking about that. jerk jerk. ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun in a white coat appeared in the arena. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± ¡°Are you Healer hyung?¡± The situation in front of the arena he saw was shit itself. The fallen Alec and the remains of his body. ¡°@$^#%#%!!!!¡± Wow! Kwajik! And even Kim Ho-jeong, who is resurrected as a ck beast and destroying trees in the lord¡¯s room garden. For a moment, Kang Seung-hyun thought, ¡®Did Alec fight with Kim Ho-jung and then get beaten up and lie down?¡¯ ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te. It¡¯s a little touching.¡± ¡°Originally, I wasn¡¯t going to go, but one of the top 10 showed up, so I came.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know about dimension movers, but if you¡¯re a top-notch dimension mover, you¡¯ll have a rare item.¡± ¡°Well, I just ran out of emotion.¡± Of course, I came here with the intention of extorting it and using it as bait in the arena, but the tailor was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Looking at it, it seems I didn¡¯t have toe.¡± Seunghyun Kang turned his head and looked at the ck beast. ¡°Of course, the situation would have been resolved with Kim Ho-jung¡¯s death.¡± A ck beast was roaming the lord¡¯s garden, as if his anger was not relieved even after tearing people to death. If Yeongju saw it, he would have fainted, but Kang Seung-hyeon did nothing. I wouldn¡¯t know if I touched the arena tent, but I didn¡¯t care if the lord¡¯s garden was damaged or not. ¡°I think the situation has been sorted out, but is that corpse a tailor? I was really miserable¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the remains of a corpse rolling nearby and felt a sense of wonder. ¡®The tailor ¡®Silk¡¯ must be the concept of wearing hanbok.¡¯ The torn hem along with the corpse is not a hanbok, but Azul Continental clothes no matter how you look at it. It was because they were wearing the same clothes as the assassins who had invaded the inn earlier. ¡°This is not the tailor¡¯s corpse.¡± ¡°It was the arsonist who tried to burn down the arena. Although Kim tore it up.¡± ¡°Then what happened to the tailor?¡± Alec clicked his tongue lightly and murmured. ¡°He ran away.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun felt anger at that answer. I felt sincere resentment for missing the tailor, and unbearable hatred for not being able to kill him. ¡°You must have known someone?¡± ¡°¡­Can¡¯t we start with treatment first?¡± Alec pointed to his body instead of answering. On the outside, it looks fine because it is clean without blood, but in reality, it is no different from excessive bleeding because the blood that flowed out was made into a thread. ¡°So what.¡± The dead don¡¯t speak. Seunghyun Kang nodded and treated Alec. ¡®As expected, the weakest in our party is different. Getting injured every time.¡¯ Arade who gets hurt just by fighting. Healers can be said to be the best teammates. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the thread left inside with [Extraction].¡± shaa. When Kang Seung-hyun activated [Extract], [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] appeared and warped the thread inside Alec¡¯s body into Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s palm. [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg, gurg. Then, using Alec¡¯s cells, [Miracle of Teratoma] created a new mass of flesh and transnted it. ¡°I just kept it hidden. I will not die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I want to hear from Healer.¡± Alec sighed and put a cigarette in his mouth to ease the pain. ¡°So, what is the love for the foundation like? I know the face, but I¡¯ve never met and talked to him.¡± ¡°Former colleague.¡± ¡°A former colleague?¡± Seunghyun Kang asked with a surprised face. ¡°Aren¡¯t Alec¡¯s ex-colleagues all dead except Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°They are all dead.¡± Alec took a breath of smoke and said. ¡°Because that bastard killed them all.¡± Chapter 391 403. I trusted too much 1 alexandrite. No, Ma Cheol-hyeon and Shin Yu-jun. When I asked what kind of rtionship the two had, it was a former colleague and at the same time an enemy rtionship in which one side killed all the other colleagues. ¡°That¡¯s why you hate it so much.¡± Originally, it is more trembling to be shot by someone you know than to be shot by someone you do not know. ¡°¡­¡± Alec hung his head, not answering. It would be sad to have lost all of my colleagues and survived alone, but how would you feel if the killer who killed your colleagues was a human you believed to be your colleagues? ¡°It¡¯s a good story, after all.¡± Then Alec opened his mouth. ¡°Did I tell you before? ck magician dimension movers like me are being chased by the church until they get legal qualifications.¡± No matter how much ¡®enjoyers¡¯, there were many cases where they wandered around in groups in the beginning because theycked experience and skills at the time they had just arrived on the Azul Continent. In the early days, Alec also went around with other dimension movers, and it was said that the scale was quiterge, so it was at the level of a guild beyond a party. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have skills either, so I was treated preferentially at first. But after realizing that if there is a ck magician in the party, they will be attacked by the cult, and they treat it as cold food.¡± That¡¯s why there were many ck magicians who were abandoned from the group, and ck magicians who were abandoned like that usually met the end of death by the church if they didn¡¯t gather together. ¡°And I was almost abandoned for being a threat to the guild, but Kim was the first to oppose it.¡± -You want to leave Cheolhyun behind? ¨C How could you say something like that¡­? -You¡¯re our colleague! ¨C Although the attack of the church is scary¡­ it wasn¡¯t to the extent that we couldn¡¯t win if we all joined forces! But it¡¯s hard for Cheolhyun alone! ¡°It was the same back then.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the first time he met Kim Ho-jung. A strange man who is timid and weak, but does not put up with injustice. ¡°To be honest, until then, I looked down on Kim hyung, didn¡¯t I? I thought he was a weak and clumsy guy who was of no help.¡± ¡°It was garbage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what your brother would say.¡± So there were a few times when I openly ignored them, and there were quite a few times when I tickled them. Nevertheless, Kim Ho-jung defended Alec. Even though Alec was big on himself, he thought it was unfair for a colleague to be kicked out like this. ¡°Kim hyung is a really good person. I don¡¯t know anyone else, but I can trust this hyung until the end¡­ I thought that.¡± From then on, Alec said that he sincerely trusted and respected Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Oh, I know that. Reliability meter.¡± ¡°But the baby killed Kim.¡± Quack! Alec clenched his fists as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Not even once, but twice!¡± That¡¯s why Ma Cheol-hyeon could never forgive Shin Yu-jun. If Kim Ho-jung hadn¡¯t acquired the ck beast ability, he would have really died this time. ¡°What the hell happened to a tailor who went round and killed all his otherrades?¡± ¡°¡­I trusted that bastard too much.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Alec continued the story with a bitter face. ¨C Alec is now covering his eyes with his white, fluffy hair, but he says ¡°Huh. nice!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, so what¡¯s nice?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to have a nice day ahead.¡± In the past, Ma Cheol-hyun, like other Koreans, had ck hair and his bangs were pulled back, and he had apletely different appearance from now. ¨C Personality is the same. -of course. Why do you think it would be different? After the ck magician¡¯s expulsion, Ma Cheol-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong left the guild on their own feet. However, they did not leave lonely, and there were several people who agreed with the two. It was because they also felt it was unfair to be kicked out of the group because they were ck magicians, and at the same time they liked Kim Ho-jung¡¯s humanity. ¡°I¡¯ll check the condition of the equipment.¡± ¡°Please be smooth.¡± ¡°You use skill weapons! take it!¡± After the battle, cksmith Yoo ¡ö¡ö repairs the weapons and armor of the party members. ¡°¡ö¡ö Hey, are you okay? It felt like I just brushed my shoulder.¡± ¡°Actually, it hurt a little bit, but seeing you makes me feel better¡­¡± ¡°Really? Then, since everything is healed, can I not give you a healing kiss?¡± ¡°Someone hit me! hurry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting again.¡± Even in this world, Lee ¡ö¡ö and Ju ¡ö¡ö are developing their own love. ¡°Oh my waist¡­¡± ¡°Damn, don¡¯t our party hire a healer?¡± ¡°Even if youe, Cheolhyun sees you and runs away.¡± ¡°Tsk, I wish we were here at their age. How did Ie to this world at this age?¡± ¡°I see¡­. No more, no less. If I hade 10 years earlier, I would have been running around.¡± ¡°If my brothers were my age¡­ would I have been crawling on the floor?¡± ¡°men and horses! Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Park ¡õ¡õ got along well with Kim Ho-jung because he was the only one of his age. and. ¡°¡ö¡ö Hey, your clothes are torn. I¡¯ll fix it, so give it to me.¡± ¡°Good job everyone. Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still immature, but I think my speed and endurance will improve if I practice repeatedly. you can do it.¡± ¡°¡õ¡õ hyung eats vegetables too. Don¡¯t throw it on the ground, throw it in your mouth.¡± One of them was Shin Yoo-jun, a tailor. A soft-spoken tone and a friendly demeanor to everyone. At the same time, resoluteness and rigor, endless effort and training. ¡°You just fought, didn¡¯t you take a break?¡± ¡°Just do this.¡± He was a tailor, a nonbat type job, and he worked hard and tried several times harder than others to adventure on the Azul continent, so he is still strong, but he was the strongest in the party at that time. So, the people who founded the party were Ma Cheol-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong¡­. ¡°Roasting with monster me¡­¡± ¡°No! no way! In particr, if you are injured, it is difficult to receive treatment!¡± ¡°Rather than that, why are you obsessed with monster mes when there are people in the party who have fire skills?¡± ¡°The firepower is different.¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon was not a leader because his personality was his personality, so he had no reliability . Don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be too dangerous?¡± ¡°If I take off the shock before it touches my body¡­¡± ¡°Ho-jung hyung, don¡¯t just listen.¡± Although Kim Ho-jung had reliability, he was not the right person to lead a group because of his soft personality, so the person who naturally led the party was Shin Yoo-jun. ¡°Cheolhyun, what do you think of this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a low-level seal. I guess I need to deal a certain amount of cumtive damage to break it?¡± ¡°i think so too. It seems that those with lowbat power are blocked from entering.¡± Of course, even though he became the leader of the party, instead of acting dogmatically, he always consulted with Ma Cheol-hyeon or other colleagues to solve the problem. ¨C He was a pretty ¡®good¡¯ leader. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s build up strength with super-fast push-ups and hit them.¡± ¡°¡­If it doesn¡¯t work even with the two of us destroying it.¡± The two looked at the sealing stone and said, ¡°Come here!¡± Kwaaaaang!! He ran up to them and kicked them with his feet. At the time, both of them had justnded on the Azul continent, so they were very immature by today¡¯s standards, but they grew up supplementing their immaturity with mutual cooperation. Kurrrrr! ¡°Kyaaaaaaa!!!¡± The two men¡¯s pincer attack copsed the sealing stone and revealed the boss monster [Amas King Lizard] sleeping inside. ¡°I hope that good fabric materials wille out today.¡± ¡°charge!¡± Tadat! The blood that flowed from Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s fingertips along with ck magic transformed into a rake, and Shin Yu-jun took out a giant pair of scissors and charged at the boss monster. Fu-wook! Shaaaaaaa!! The two never made a promise to each other, but they started attacking each other in front and behind. ¡°Kieaaaa!!¡± [Amas King Lizard], unable to withstand the sharp rakes and scissoringing from both sides at high speed, gave out a final scream and copsed. Wow!!! ¡°Ma Cheol-hyeon, Shin Yu-jun! This side is over!¡± ¡°You guys are really me as well. What kind of boss mob do you two use together?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. I feel sorry for leaving the boss to the two of you each time and only trying to catch the small fish.¡± As the two defeated the boss monster, nearby colleagues also approached the two with happy faces. -I was pretty close with him. ¡°Thank you for today! Thanks to you, I foughtfortably.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more grateful for saying thank you every time for the obvious.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t say thank you every time, you be arrogant.¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°I mean myself¡­¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s the most arrogant thing to say.¡± Originally, due to the nature of the profession, it is not easy for blood mages to party with ordinary people because of their dark magic. [Weaving ¨C Silver Horse Cloth] Shin Yoo-jun, a tailor, was able to make silver horse cloth, so he could fight alongside him and was the best partner to prevent damage to other colleagues. -Until that happened. ¡°Oh, I am going to die. I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± ¡°Cheers for a safe return today!¡± It was when Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s party got out of the dungeon after defeating the boss monster as usual. ¡°I¡¯ll have to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some firewood!¡± ¡°Who has leftover food? I have nothing to eat.¡± ¡°I have rat pouches made from real rats, would you like to eat them?¡± ¡°Eat yourself.¡± It waste at night, so instead of going to town, they decided to pitch a tent and camp nearby. ¡°Hyung Park, please light the fire.¡± ¡°Am I a lighter? Use a match.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude to call a person a lighter¡­ but wouldn¡¯t it be respectful to call a lighter a person?¡± ¡°what?¡± Roaring! Instantly enraged, Park ¡õ¡õ activated the me skill in anger. ¡°thanks!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon quickly lit a cigarette and jumped off the tree using a tree as a stepping stone. ¡°I¡¯m borrowing a cigarette for this taste.¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon, who was smoking a pain-relieving cigarette in a secluded ce, suddenly looked up at the night sky. Twinkling stars came into my eyes as if they would pour down at any moment, which cannot be easily seen from Earth. ¡®Feel so good.¡¯ The taste of enjoying a quiet night in the woods. The bonfire faintly felt in the distance and the chattering voices of colleagues. ¡®If this daily life continues, there¡¯s nothing more I could wish for.¡¯ It was a time when Ma Cheol-hyeon was enjoying the night scenery while thinking about this. ¡®huh?¡¯ I felt something catch on my toe. I looked down for something, but I couldn¡¯t see anything. However, there was a sense that there was something in the ground beneath my feet that I couldn¡¯t see. At the time, I hadn¡¯t gotten a job as a fortune teller, but it was true that I had an aptitude for it, so now that I think about it, I think I sensed it with my fortune-telling ability. ¡®what?¡¯ Ma Cheol-hyeon felt puzzled and dug the ground. Chapter 392 404. Because I believed too much. 2 Pak Pak. The more I dug up the floor, the more strange sensations came to me. ¡®ck magic secret! Deep in the abyss!¡¯ Obviously, all I could see was soil and sand, but the more I dug, the more convinced I was that there was something there. Quarrr. And finally. ¡®What is this¡­¡¯ Ma Cheol-hyeon has been underground for hundreds of years and thousands of years. No, I found an old ruin that must have been tens of thousands of years. ¡®Why is something like this here?¡¯ It is not umon to discover new ruins in Azul Continent, but they are rarely found in general fields, let alone inside dungeons. ¡°¡­¡± More than anything, an ominous aura came out strongly from inside the ruins. -Should I say that I feel like I touched something I shouldn¡¯t have touched? It is unlikely that he will die if he goes inside, but Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s instinct has sent a signal to bury this ruin even now. It was because he had an intuition that something would happen if he went inside the ruins. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Should I pretend I didn¡¯t see it or bury it? If you bury it like this, you can go back to your daily life as if nothing happened, but these ruins are worth the risk and exploration. ¡®I think I¡¯ll be able to get something like a rare item or a new achievement¡­¡¯ Ma Cheol-hyeon pondered for a while and came to a conclusion. ¡®Let¡¯s think about it after telling Yujun.¡¯ Usually, these hidden ruins don¡¯t know what treasures are hidden, and the first achievement may be unlocked in the status window system, so even colleagues do not inform them. Just as siblings on good terms be enemies of the world due to the distribution of inheritance, a well-to-do party is ruined in an instant due topensation issues. However, Ma Chul-hyeon truly believed in Shin Yu-jun, so ¡®it would be okay if I let him know.¡¯ He secretly informed his other colleagues that he had discovered the ruins. -¡­I shouldn¡¯t have done that. After a while. Ma Cheol-hyeon called Yu-jun Shin to the ce where he discovered the ruins earlier on the pretext of training. ¡°that¡¯s interesting. It¡¯s not even a dungeon, but there are ruins.¡± ¡°right?¡± ¡°Of course, there aren¡¯t any ruins outside the dungeon, but I thought I found quite a few.¡± Shin Yu-jun also looked at the underground ruins with a face of surprise. First of all, the site itself was in the form of a stone cave that seemed to have been cut through a hard rock buried in the ground. Inside, solid stone pirs and old candlesticks were lighting up, and the walls were densely engraved with writings that could not be interpreted even with [God¡¯s Communication]. Other than that, a few items that look like small pots or relics. ¡°We have [God¡¯s Communication] turned on right now, right?¡± ¡°But since it can¡¯t be interpreted, it must be an ancientnguage.¡± Finally, looking inside the cave, I found a deep, dark staircase that went down to the basement. Whoop! those stairs. The ominous energy Ma Cheol-hyeon felt was emanating from the underground of the cave. ¡®There must be something down there.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a monster. It felt as if something on a different level was asleep. ¡°What? Shall we go down? There¡¯s probably a treasure hidden in a ce like this. Or should I just shake everything off the top and hand it over to the adventurer¡¯s guild and get out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go back.¡± ¡°really? I thought you would ask me toe down.¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon asked with a surprised face and said, ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°If you wanted to go, I think you wouldn¡¯t have asked me and just said let¡¯s go.¡± Shin Yu-jun replied as if it was not a big deal and left the cave. ¡°That¡¯s right, I really didn¡¯t want to go in.¡± Ma Chul-hyeon smiled and said, as if he couldn¡¯t deceive you. ¡°I felt bad. I don¡¯t think you should approach it.¡± He wanted to go in and find the treasure, but he wanted someone to stop him because of the ominous feeling beneath him. ¡°Still, if you asked me to go, I tried to hold back, but you said you wouldn¡¯t go either. Is there anything special?¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon pointed to the grotto with a much refreshed face after his troubles were resolved. ¡°So, help me deal with that. I¡¯m going to smash the rocks and bury them.¡± ¡°¡­now?¡± ¡°If you start now, you¡¯ll have to leak me, right? I have a conscience too, so let¡¯s get up early in the morning and take care of it before everyone wakes up.¡± Ma Cheol-hyun said this and left, and Shin Yu-jun looked at the remains of the cave for a while and followed Ma Cheol-hyun. -Crush rustle. ¡°hmm¡­?¡± morning that day. Ma Cheol-hyeon, who had been sleeping for a while, woke up feeling something not good. ¡®Something is bothering me. Did a monstere in?¡¯ When camping in the forest, it ismon to see monsters eye to eye, so usually one or two people take turns keeping watch. ¡®Today¡¯s night watch was Kim hyung¡­¡¯ Ma Chul-hyeon picked up some clothes and went out of the tent. thump thump. It was quiet, as if everyone else was sleeping, and Kim Ho-jeong was lighting a fire by throwing firewood into it. At this time, Kim Ho-jung, like now, had ck sses, round eyes, and a neatly trimmed beard, but he was not wearing a shadow robe. ¡°Oh Cheolhyun-ah! Why are you awake already?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who discovered Cheol-hyeon Ma, was very happy and waved. ¡°A toilet shop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­ I was wondering if there was a monster nearby.¡± ¡°I looked around for a while, but it was quiet. You must be tired, but don¡¯t worry too much and go to sleep.¡± Kim Ho-jung said this and started looking at the campfire again. When I nced at it, it looked like it was baking sweet potatoes. ¡®Certainly there are no signs of monsters.¡¯ Ma Chul-hyeon looked around for a while and tried to go back to the tent. It¡¯s a little embarrassing, but I had something to do after waking up in the morning. ¡°Then I will go to bed. See you in the morning.¡± ¡°Oh, good morning!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good dun now.¡± The moment Ma Chul-hyeon is about to return to the tent while exchanging trivial small talk. Fu-wook! Sharp metal pierced Kim Ho-jung¡¯s heart and came out. ¡°Uh¡­.¡± ¡°Kim hyung!¡± Courage! As if intersecting with Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s urgent voice, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body fell to the floor without strength, and someone stabbed Kim Ho-jung from behind appeared. ¡°¡­.¡± Hair tied neatly so as not to be disturbed. A unique hanbok outfit made by hand by embroidering a butterfly pattern stitch by stitch. ¡°Um, did you wake up early?¡± The person who stabbed Kim Ho-jung to death was none other than Shin Yu-jun, the leader of the party. ¡°What are you doing right now?¡± Up until this point, Ma Cheol-hyeon thought that Shin Yu-jun was possessed by something, be it a ghost or a monster, and went out of his mind to attack Kim Ho-jung. Otherwise, there would be no way he would kill therades he had fought with until yesterday until a few hours ago. ¡°I don¡¯t have much grudge against Ho-jung, but I can¡¯t help it. That was the only way to open the door.¡± ¡°How to open the door? Did you go to the ruins earlier?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a waste to destroy such ruins without even entering them?¡± But the moment I heard that, my faith was shattered. Shin Yu-jun ignored Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s request and went to the ruins by himself. ¡°What the hell is there? What is it that makes you want to run away because you are afraid of someone else?¡± With a calm face, Shin Yu-jun muttered as he wiped the bloodied scissor sword with a cloth. ¡°I was curious and couldn¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So I approached the basement door and they said that unless you lost a loved one, you are not qualified to go through the door.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°So I thought about it, but it hurts a little, but I thought that if I got rid of all the party members, I might be able to go through the door.¡± Yes. Shin Yu-jun was neither possessed nor out of his mind. After careful thinking and conclusions, the most efficient and fastest option was chosen. ¡°You killed Kim hyung for that reason?¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°You killed a colleague whoughed and chatted with you just for that reason?¡± ¡°My heart hurts too, but right now the most important people to me are these party members. Probably not in the future.¡± Shin Yu-jun smiled and divided the scissor sword that he had cleaned into two halves. Tadat! Then, without saying a word, he ran into the second tent. ¡°What is this crazy bastard saying!!¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon shouted with all his might and chased after Shin Yu-jun. ¡°Everybody wake up! hurry!¡± ¡°Um¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯te up yet¡­¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s urgent voice awakened his colleagues, but ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can sleep more.¡± ¡°okay? Then you should sleep more¡­¡± ¡°Even if the monsteres out, you guys should catch it.¡± Shin Yoo-Jun¡¯s soft voice led his colleagues back to sleep . shahah!!! Soon, merciless scissoring tore through the tent, spraying blood in all directions. ¡°Shin Yujun!!!!!¡± shah! Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s [Red Rake] scratched Shin Yu-jun¡¯s shoulder, but his colleagues who closed their eyes never woke up again. ¡°Hey what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Park ¡õ¡õ, woke up from themotion in the tent next to her, scratched her head and poked her head out. ¡°Hyung Park, take out your weapon!¡± ¡°Are you a monster?¡± ¡°Shin Yoo-jun, that bastard is killing everyone!¡± ¡°what?¡± Park ¡õ¡õ, whose face was still not awake, came to her senses at those words. Although Ma Cheol-hyeon is a fool who likes to y pranks, he has never called Shin Yu-jun that bastard. ¡°¡õ¡õ hyung woke up too. I usually sleepte.¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing? it¡¯s crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better sleep in tonight.¡± Park ¡õ¡õ, who immediately took out the staff, tried to activate the fire magic, but ¡°Huh huh?¡± The magic didn¡¯t work. ¡°Would you like to use magic next to your brother¡¯s ck magician?¡± Park ¡õ¡õ remembered it then. Until now, he was able to use magic next to Ma Cheol-hyeon because Shin Yu-jun defended against ck magic with the silver horse cloth. ¡°You bitch¡­¡± Get it! Kagagak!!! The sharp de of the scissors shed Park ¡õ¡õ¡¯s neck, and the other de pierced Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s pitchfork. ¡°You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!!!¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon cried half-crying. ¡°Rather from scratch! Say you meant to betray!¡± It was all because of Shin Yu-Jun that this party was able to survive, but Shin Yu-Jun was also the one who destroyed this party. ¡°Because that would make it less unfair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. You have always been my first priority.¡± Caang! Kang! The two men¡¯s weapons collided noisily. ¡°It¡¯s just not a priority right now. Everyone is still valuable colleagues.¡± ¡°Where in the world is there a bastard who kills a precious colleague!¡± Clearly, we are exchanging conversations using the samenguage with the same words, but not a single word canmunicate. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t found that ruin, you would have continued to enjoy adventures with your friends, just like you did until now.¡± Kagagagak! Shin Yu-jun blocked Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s attack with one scissor de and quickly cut the floor with the other scissor de to weave silver horse¡¯s cloth. Fire! ¡°Kuk!¡± The fabric of the silver horse that was created then wrapped around Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s hand. The ck magic power emanating from his body was blocked at once, and Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s [Red Rake] turned into blood and was scattered on the floor. The cloth of the silver horse, which had been supporting him until now, had suddenly turned into an obstacle that thoroughly hindered the fight. ¡°I just pulled the trigger because someone put a gun in my hand?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pull it!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a gun in my hand in the first ce¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have had to pull it.¡± grasp! ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Ma Cheol-hyun stepped back to avoid the attack, but behind him was a cliff with no end in sight. ¡°Cheolhyun-ah, it¡¯s been fun.¡± Shin Yu-jun smiled and hit the scissor sword. ¡°bye.¡± ¡°Shin Yoo-jun is a bastard!!!!!!¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon fell down the cliff with a desperate scream. Chapter 393 405. The reason he saved you was ¡°Ugh¡­¡± After that, Ma Cheol-hyeon fell down the cliff and was pinned to the ground with barely breathing. Although he escaped death, he was unable to move a finger due to excessive blood loss and severe injuries. ¡®Shin Yoo-jun¡­¡¯ Cheol-hyeon Ma burned his hatred while grinding his teeth. In my mind, I wanted to climb up the cliff right away and hit him to death, but in reality, I didn¡¯t have the strength left to climb the cliff, let alone kill him. ¡®This neat trash¡­ bastard¡­¡¯ To be more precise, Ma Cheol-hyeon was lucky enough not to die instantly, but he was dying slowly. ¡°¡­¡± Colleagues who died miserably in front of Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s eyes shimmered. ¡®Even if I didn¡¯t find the ruins¡­¡¯ A person who died in a raid without knowing anything. A person who trusted Shin Yu-jun and died while sleeping in a tent. A person who took up a weapon because of his own ck magic, but was killed without even being able to counterattack. ¡®Even if I hadn¡¯t taken that bastard¡­ to the ruins¡­¡¯ At the same time, Shin Yu-jun¡¯s figure flickered in front of his eyes. He wore clothes embroidered with butterflies as usual and wielded a scissor sword as usual, but the difference from usual was that he did not protect his colleagues with it, but mercilessly ughtered them. ¡®Even if I didn¡¯t believe in that bastard¡­¡¯ But no matter who came, I would have no choice but to believe. Because Shin Yu-Jun didn¡¯t do a good job with the intention of betraying him from the beginning, he was a guy who genuinely cared about this party and his colleagues. -That¡¯s why the shock was bigger. less so My vision gradually blurred and my body began to feel heavy. I didn¡¯t even have the energy to raise my head. ¡®If I die like this, I¡¯ll be a ghost¡­ I can¡¯t go to the afterlife because I have a lot of grudges.¡¯ Ma Chul-hyun smiled and shook his head. ¡®I¡¯m going to take revenge on that bastard even if I possessed someone like this¡­¡¯ Thinking that, I was about to close my eyes. bruise bruise bruise. I could hear people¡¯s footsteps in the distance. At first, I thought it was Shin Yoo-jun, who came to check the body to see if he was dead, but he doesn¡¯t walk with such loud footsteps. ¡®What are those¡­ are they here to help me?¡¯ When I squeezed out the remaining strength and raised my head, the images of several people in robes came into my blurry vision. If it were an ordinary person, he would have asked for help by saying ¡®I lived!¡¯ or ¡®Please save me!¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s the point ofing here?¡¯ He is a blood mage who handles ck magic. The injuries he suffered now were nothing like potions or herbs, and he needed the help of a Dark Priest, who was one of the few ck magicians to heal. However, since most Dark Priests still stay near the pitch-ck Mage Tower even after three years, it is absolutely impossible for a Dark Priest who ¡®identally¡¯ passed this area to ¡®identally¡¯ find you and heal you. ¡®I¡¯m sure he just died and possessed¡­¡¯ Ma Cheol-hyeon lost consciousness at thest thought. -¡°Ugh¡­¡± And how long has it been? ¡°Where is this¡­¡± When Ma Cheol-hyeon regained consciousness, he was on a bed in a dark and cozy room lit by a thin candlestick. ¡®Rather than that, why am I still alive?¡¯ He must have suffered a fatal injury that would not be strange even if he died, and was actually dying. ¡®It would have been an injury that could not be recovered unless it was a healer¡­ perhaps?¡¯ The betrayal and brutal death of a trusted friend. And when I came to my senses, I saw an unfamiliar ceiling. Anyone can see that this is a regression clich¨¦. ¡°Is that so¡­ Did I return to the past?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± Then the door opened and someone in a ck and red robe entered the room with an absurd tone. ¡°Looking at you talking nonsense as soon as you wake up, you must be fine.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it a regression?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah, then, is it possessed or reincarnated? What is the name of this body?¡± ¡°The reason you¡¯re not dead and alive is¡­¡± Slowly. ¡°It¡¯s because they treated me so that they wouldn¡¯t die.¡± When the person who entered the room took off the hood, his long ck hair flowed down, revealing his bare face hidden by the hood. ¡°My name is Min Su-yeon. upation: Dark Priest. You don¡¯t need any other exnation, do you?¡± ¡°¡­You must have been a man of the trend.¡± She was also a dimension mover like Ma Cheol-hyeon. Because he was a Dark Priest, not an ordinary dimension mover, he was able to heal Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s injuries. ¡°Once all physical injuries have been treated. However, you can¡¯t even fill up the consumed ck magic, so if you want to recover to full condition, I rmend lying quietly.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°If you need anything, press the bell next to it and call someone.¡± ¡°Thank you for treating me¡­¡± Shaak! Ma Cheol-hyeon quickly cut his arm to open a wound and spread the blood that flowed out around him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should believe the story that the ck Priest found a dying blood mage who was passing by by chance and healed him.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Why did you save me? How did you know I was there?¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon, whose suspicions were at a MAX level due to Shin Yu-jun¡¯s party, was thinking of stabbing and running away if the person in front of him was a life saver or something suspicious. ¡®No one trusts dimension movers anymore.¡¯ no two times Trusting and being betrayed once is enough. Chow! Ma Cheol-hyun sharply spread the blood in all directions so that he could handle Min Soo-yeon at any time. ¡°¡­Whoa.¡± Min Soo-yeon raised her arms with a short sigh. Dig! Then, a red tattoo symbolizing a certain church appeared, proving her identity. ¡°The symbol of the Sehmet Church¡­¡± ¡°The reason I saved you was because of Sehmet¡¯s orders. Are you done now?¡± Min Su-yeon finished her speech by lowering her raised arm. -As it is now, I was also a member of the Sehmet Church back then. Although they are the lowest ss because they do not live a religious life. In other words, it was the Sehmet Church that saved Ma Chul-hyeon from falling off the cliff. It was not just ¡®identally¡¯ saved by passing by, but the church¡¯s followers received Sehmet¡¯s oracle and power and teleported near the cliff to save him. ¡°¡­then it¡¯s funnier?¡± Ma Chul-hyun, who was listening, opened his mouth as if he was dumbfounded. ¡°Is the god going out to save even a single god?¡± Even if you think about itmon sense, it doesn¡¯t make sense. It is natural for a god to care for his followers, but there is no god who takes care of each and every one of the low-level followers, much less a god who uses his power to save them. ¡°I asked, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Rather, I want to ask you. What the hell did you do, Sehmet-nim, came forward to save you?¡± Min Soo-yeon replied dumbfounded, as if asking why he was the enemy. Other priests would be overflowing with faith enough to stand on their hands in their sleep under themand of Sehmet, but Min Soo-yeon is a dimension mover who has only been on the Azul continent for a few months, despite her excellent skills as a priest. ¡°We flew in while praying at dawn to save you.¡± ¡°What time zone was the time zone?¡± ¡°If Sehmet is a person he cares for that much, the church cannot ignore it, but we don¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I don¡¯t even know you.¡± Apart from his skills, he could not have fanatical faith in God. ¡°The other priests seem to be more happy that you have fulfilled God¡¯smand than what kind of person you are.¡± ¡°I was asking because I didn¡¯t know in the first ce.¡± I¡¯ve said it over and over again, but Ma Cheol-hyeon has never lived a life of faith worthy of being helped by Sehmet. ¡®If it¡¯s the Sehmet Church, whenever I see a branch, I only have memories of going in and getting good luck.¡¯ Far from praying properly, every time I thought to myself, ¡®Sehmet, the goddess of Seonjitguk. thank you for this food.¡¯ A man who poured out such absurd remarks. That was Ma Cheol-hyun. ¡°Anyway, an order has been issued to take extreme care of your body until it fully recovers. Stop using blood magic and lie down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cheak! Ma Chul-hyeon collected the blood that had been spread all over the ce. To be honest, it was true that there was not much dark magic, so it was impossible to escape from the middle of the church, unless even one or two believers would know. The fortunate thing is that this is the denomination that Ma Cheol-hyeon himself belongs to (although he did not properly live a religious life). ¡®okay. For now, recovery is an urgent priority.¡¯ I want to run away right away, but I want to change Shin Yu-jun, but I know better than anyone that it would be futile to try. Rather, ¡®Do you still have friends to lose?¡¯ ¡®Rather good!¡¯ I might kill you by doing this. ¡®It would be right to quietly hide until I grow stronger.¡¯ The faces of my colleagues are shimmering, but there is nothing good about blindly attacking them. Because he was a monster who didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Then¡­ I will stay here until I recover.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°And I want to meet Sehmet-nim when I recover to some extent, but is there a way even for a low-level follower like me?¡± Aside from that, Ma Cheol-hyeon was curious about why Sehmet had saved him. ¡°It could be just a whim, like all gods do, but I want to hear the reason.¡± ¡°well. As a priest, I have nothing else to say except, ¡®Pray with sincerity.¡¯¡± Because in the first ce, divine beings were not something humans could meet if they wanted to. ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it.¡± It was the moment when Ma Cheol-hyeon muttered this and sat down on the bed. Hwaaak! All of a sudden, the smell of blood came from everywhere, and I thought ¡°#%%%%$.¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was standing in front of her, shed bloody tears and began to radiate dark, ck divine power from her entire body. ¡°No way¡­¡± {Did he find out right away?} ¡°There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know.¡± And with each step she took, a red mark spread from her toes. ¡°God suddenly appeared before my eyes.¡± Ma Cheol-hyun replied with a puzzled face. Sehmet, the god of blood and ughter, borrowed the body of his follower, Min Soo-yeon, and descended to the earth. Chapter 394 406. Alec Drite ¡°I never thought I would see the goddess of blood and ughter in person.¡± {I came to see you because I wanted to meet you.} Chew! At the same time Sehmet said this, blood gushed out of the puddle under his feet and transformed into a chair. {Because it¡¯s not unusual for a god toe to meet a follower.} ¡°It¡¯s rare for a god toe to see even the smallest god¡­ but the reason doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s get right to the point.¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon sat down on the bloody chair and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­why did you save me?¡± The fact that he saved me by using his powers, and the fact that he came to see me while descending on the ground is also the same. No matter how you think about it, there is no reason to treat them so special. {Because I owe you a lot. It is in return.} ¡°Debt?¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon was taken aback when he heard the unexpected answer. If you say that you owed money, wouldn¡¯t you be the one who saved Sehmet¡¯s life? However, Sehmet gave an inconsistent answer, saying that he owed Ma Cheol-hyeon that he saved his life. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± {As the god of blood and ughter, I should express my gratitude to you as I have brought forth an entity that will bring about chaos that shouldn¡¯t be revealed in the world. } {¡­} Sehmet, who was silent for a moment, answered in a simple one line. {You found what I was looking for instead.} ¡°What are you looking for?¡± {The ruins, no¡­ Should I call it a prison?} ¡°A prison?¡± {Yes, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a prison where the great one is confined. That¡¯s what the ruins you found are like that.} Sehmet smiled while shedding bloody tears. It was a chilling scene where you could feel that you were using Min Soo-yeon¡¯s shell, but inside you were apletely different being. ¡®The ruins of the cave¡­ It wasn¡¯t normal after all.¡¯ Even thinking about the ominous aura felt deep underground, it was possible to know that there was something unusual there. ¡®As far as I know, Sehmet¡­ Although he¡¯s a ck god, I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s a different being from a goofy god.¡¯ However, if such a god is a being that is referred to with the modifier ¡®great person¡¯, then what the hell is the identity? ¡°What the hell is in those ruins?¡± {Do you want to know?} ¡°You knew too much. die! Unless it¡¯s the same development.¡± When Ma Cheol-hyeon answered with alert eyes, Sehmet nodded as if he understood and opened his mouth. {In the ruins¡­ \\¡Â? £¤¡ñ¡õ} ¡°Huh?¡± {\\\ ¡è**¡ñ¡ù¡ö¡ñ¡ð%%##^%?¡Â} Apparently Sehmet opened his mouth and said something, but he couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡®I¡¯m not kidding. He¡¯s talking about something¡­¡¯ At first I thought he was joking, but Sehmet¡¯s expression was very serious. In other words, Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s brain just couldn¡¯t understand Sehmet¡¯s words. {You may have noticed, but I can¡¯t tell you even if I want to tell you. Because he is forbidden to even mention, let alone record.} ¡°Forbidden?¡± {So if you take it out of your mouth, it will be distorted, and if you write it down on paper, it will be scattered.} ¡°If it¡¯s a game, it¡¯s like a ban on swearing in chatting¡­¡± {I don¡¯t know what you mean, but I¡¯ll say it .} means hanging on. ¡°Anyway, that means you¡¯re not an ordinary being.¡± {Yes.} ¡°Are you like a demon whose resurrection will destroy the world?¡± {I don¡¯t know that. Because it is something that cannot be clearly defined.} Ambiguous answer. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was really like that or if it was because of keyword restrictions. ¡°Then why was Sehmet looking for the Great Old God?¡± {Hmm.} ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be such an obvious story as wishing for the destruction of the world.¡± {How should I exin this? Because it is the root and the object derived from it?} ¡°Eh¡­ what?¡± {okay. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s a parent-child rtionship so it¡¯s easier for you to understand.} Sehmet replied calmly, but Alec was confused when he heard that one word! ¡°Then Sehmet-nim¡¯s parents are trapped inside¡­ What do you mean? No, more than that, do you have a mother and a father?¡± {Although I think it¡¯s more appropriate topare it to a body organ like a finger or arm rather than a parent-child rtionship. Humans seem to have a hard time understanding it.} Sehmet said this and smiled. -Anyway, the conclusion is that something in the ruins is quite important to Sehmet-nim. That is why he saved the life of Ma Cheol-hyeon, who would not have even looked at him if he was only a believer, even using his powers. Knock tok. Sehmet, sitting in a chair, murmured, tapping the armrest with her finger. {The problem is that someone broke the seal and went inside.} ¡°¡­¡± Shin Yu-jun, who lost all his preciousrades, obtained the right to enter the ruins. ¡®It¡¯s lonely¡­¡¯ After cutting Ma Cheol-hyeon and watching him fall down the cliff for a while, he headed to the ruins of the cave without the slightest hesitation. {I¡¯d like to tell you about what that child did inside the ruins¡­ but I can¡¯t speak with my mouth. } {Well, let me tell you that I obtained quite strong power there.} Of course, since you entered such a ruin, you must have received an enormous achievement and reward. {If you want to get revenge, I¡¯m thinking of lending you my strength.} ¡°Power?¡± {Don¡¯t you want to be my apostle?} Sehmet proposed an apostle contract to Ma Cheol-hyeon. At that time, it was not long after the dimension moversnded on the Azul continent. There weren¡¯t that many dimension movers who got rare skills, let alone apostles, so if they became apostles, they would be able to be strong enough to be iparable to others. ¡°I will refuse.¡± However, Ma Chul-hyeon firmly refused. {Surprisingly. Don¡¯t normal humans ask for strength because they¡¯ll sell their souls if they can only take revenge? I can no longer believe in people, so how can I believe in God? {Sorry. If a child like you became my apostle, it would be a great strength. } {It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you don¡¯t sign a contract with an apostle, you can still give grace.} Just right! When Sehmet flicked his fingers lightly, a red light shed from Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s arm. {It¡¯s not an official apostle, so it won¡¯t give you much power, but it can be useful. At least I won¡¯t be killed.} Opening the status window, Ma Cheol-hyeon found out that he had acquired some of Sehmet¡¯s powers. ¡°I know you¡¯re grateful for finding my parents¡¯ graves, but is there a need to spread this much to a low-level follower who isn¡¯t even an apostle?¡± {Because I like vengeful spirits.} ¡°¡­¡± {They don¡¯t care if their bodies are broken, they¡¯re a tribe that stters blood everywhere they go.} It was a response worthy of a goddess of blood and ughter. Even Ma Chul-hyeon was not an ordinary ck magician, but a blood mage, so it was not worth investing in Sehmet. {I want to talk more, but this body seems to be the limit.} Sehmet, who was examining Min Su-yeon¡¯s body, wiped her mouth and looked at the blood on her sleeve. Even if you are a dimension mover, it is not easy to handle a god with the body of a general priest rather than an apostle. {Then don¡¯t go away.} Puff! After that, the smell of blood from all directions disappeared in an instant, and Min Soo-yeon staggered and sat down on the floor. with a ssh. All the blood that soaked the floor and walls disappeared without a trace as soon as Advent ended, probably because of Sehmet¡¯s power. -After that, Cheolhyun Ma stayed at the church branch and devoted himself to recovery. ¡°The item you requested.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Min Soo-yeon, who received Sehmet¡¯s orders, to recover to full condition as she worked as Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s healer and helped her. ¡®If I had taken something like poison, Sehmet-sama would have taken care of it.¡¯ Of course, Ma Cheol-hyeon didn¡¯t believe her at all, but as long as Sehmet was friendly to him, he was sure that the priest of the Sehmet Church would not be able to harm him, so he wasn¡¯t very wary. ¡®As Sehmet said, if that bastard obtained great power¡­ It wouldn¡¯t be good for me to find out that I¡¯m alive.¡¯ What matters is the future. It won¡¯t be difficult to find Shin Yu-jun, but there¡¯s no guarantee that even if you find him, you¡¯ll be able to kill him. There is a 100% chance of being killed instead of being killed. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s hide for now.¡¯ After organizing his thoughts, Ma Cheol-hyeon spoke to Min Su-yeon. ¡°Priest sister.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Do you know of a gem called alexandrite? During the day when the sun rises, it takes on a green light, and when the moon rises, it takes on a red light.¡± It¡¯s time to introduce Cheolhyun Ma¡¯s unexpected jewelry. (To exin a bit more, alexandrite is a color changing mineral that turns green when exposed to sunlight and turns red when exposed to light from candles or electric lights. ) ¡°Presume that the man named Ma Cheol-hyeon is dead.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°From now on, I am ¡®Alex Drite¡¯. It is named after a mysterious jewel that shows different appearances during the day and night.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s been about two weeks since Min-yeon Min knew Ma Chul-hyeon, but she couldn¡¯t get used to the nonsense she spits out every now and then. ¡°Just as Alexandrite hid the red light in the dark night, I will hide my past in darkness and be reborn as Mr. Alec, a citizen of the Azul continent.¡± ¡°Either way.¡± ¡°Because Ma Cheol-hyeon died there that day along with his other colleagues.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s unfortunate.¡± It¡¯s hard to understand because it¡¯s 90% nonsense, but instead of living as Ma Cheol-hyeon, a lonely vengeful demon who lost all his colleagues, he dered that he would be a third person named Alek Dreite and punish Shin Yu-jun. It seemed to be a way to ovee the sadness of losing a colleague in its own way and to maintain reason. ¡°Now that that¡¯s the case, can you get me some dye? Alexandrite¡¯s red color symbolizes the blood mage, and the green color is because I dyed my hair green¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s go white.¡± ¡°Is there any reason?¡± ¡°Everything is nk at first. In other words, white symbolizes the beginning.¡± Ma Cheol-hyeon, with ck hair, became Alec with white hair and wandered the Azul Continent. ¨C ¡°Well¡­ the story roughly happened like that.¡± After finishing the story, Alec extinguished the cigarette he was biting on the floor and put it in his inventory. In the end, the death of his colleagues, the fact that Sehmet cared for Alec, and the fact that Alecpletely changed his style and became distrustful of dimension movers. It was all because of Shin Yoo-jun, the tailor. ¡°Ho-ga-ho-wi.¡± After listening to Alec¡¯s story, Kang Seung-hyeon took out a lion idiom. Hu Ge Ho Wei (ºü¼Ù»¢Íþ). When tranted, it means that the fox borrows the tiger¡¯s power, and that a lowly person wields dignity with the power of others. ¡°A fox campaigning with a tiger on its back? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lion idiom that fits this situation, right?¡± ¡°Ah, the Ho-ga-ho-wi that I am talking about means ¡®Ho-guforts Ho-gu¡¯. When I asked why he was close with Mr. Kim Ho-jung, it turned out that the two of them were hanging out with each other.¡± ¡°Is that what you mean by listening to my tearful past?¡± Alec replied as if it were absurd, but then continued with a nkugh. ¡°There is nothing wrong with that. If Healer hyung was at our party instead of me then¡­ That shit wouldn¡¯t even have happened.¡± ¡°of course.¡± If it was Kang Seung-hyeon, he wouldn¡¯t have taken Shin Yu-jun to the ruins, and in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t believe that someone who is kind to others for no reason is suspicious. ¡°But you know it¡¯s pointless to fight over something that has already happened, right? You¡¯re not like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just pass it as aint.¡± ¡°And I liked the mindset. Instead of living as a vengeful ghost whose only purpose in life is revenge, he will be a third person and punish them rationally.¡± Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t usually listen to other people¡¯s stories, but I enjoyed that part with interest. ¡°I said that, but as soon as I met him, I rushed at him and got robbed.¡± ¡°More than anything else, quite surprising information came out of Mr. Alec¡¯s story¡­¡± ¡°What? The origin of Alek Drite?¡± ¡°Nothing like that.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°That story just made it clear.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth and touched his chin. ¡°Until that day, Mr. Kim Ho-jung did not have the ability of the ck beast.¡± Chapter 395 407. A separate existence Currently, Kim Ho-jung has the unique ability to resurrect as a ¡®ck beast¡¯ when he dies. 30 seconds at the earliest. No matter howte it is, within 5 minutes, it will start reviving, and immediately after reviving, it will lose its sanity and run amok, smashing anything it sees nearby. ¡°But in Mr. Alec¡¯s story, Mr. Kim Ho-jung died first, and he stayed silent until all his colleagues died and Alec fell down the cliff.¡± ¡°uh. Besides, Shin Yoo-jun, that son of a bitch, didn¡¯t even know the power of the ck beast.¡± In other words, it is said that Kim Ho-jung did not have the ck beast ability until the time he was killed by Shin Yu-jun. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ho-jeong Kim suddenly acquired the ability of the ck beast after dying¡­¡± I ¡®ve never heard of a dead person being resurrected in a non-undead form, except for Ho-jeong Kim, but to get the ability while dead. What the hell happened there that day? ¡°Is there a 1 in 1000000000 chance of achieving an achievement when a dimension mover dies?¡± ¡°If there was such a thing, Kim Ho-jung would have told us. Crying too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. while crying.¡± In the first ce, there is a high probability that the dimension mover¡¯s job and skill will be set in a way that suits the person¡¯s aptitude and inclination. However, for Kim Ho-jeong, who is afraid of death and reluctant tomit violence, the violent ¡®ck beast¡¯ triggered by her own death does not suit her at all. In a word, it doesn¡¯t belong to you, but it feels like you¡¯ve been forced to take it on. ¡°Ah, Shin Yoo-jun, that son of a bitch¡­ said this while killing Kim.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alec clicked his tongue lightly and replied. ¨C I even offered it as a sacrifice with my own hands. At that time, Shin Yu-jun was neither angry nor annoyed. With a face as if he didn¡¯t really understand the situation in front of his eyes, he stabbed a pair of scissors into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s heart as if he wanted to undo what was wrong. ¡°A sacrifice?¡± ¡°After that, I cut the thread and rushed in, so I couldn¡¯t hear the story behind it, but I definitely said that.¡± ¡°¡­hmm.¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun thought for a moment and then said: ¡°Maybe Shin Yoo-jun is the reason why Kim Ho-jeong got the ck beast ability.¡± ¡°what?¡± Sacrifices usually refer to objects or sacrifices offered in rituals. ¡°Just think about cause and effect.¡± After dropping hisst colleague, Ma Cheol-hyeon, down a cliff, Shin Yu-jun entered the ruins where the forbidden being was imprisoned and gained great power. Sehmet knows what happened inside it, but he can¡¯t tell you anything because he¡¯s caught on keyword restrictions. And Shin Yu-jun himself revealed that he had ¡®offered Kim Ho-jung as a sacrifice¡¯. ¡®If youbine all this information¡­¡¯ Shin Yu-jun, who entered the ruins, might have sacrificed the dead Kim Ho-jung to a forbidden being and gained strength in return. As a result of that influence, Kim Ho-jeong seems to have been resurrected unwantedly, gaining an ability that does not suit him at all as a ¡®ck beast¡¯. Kang Seung-hyun guessed this. ¡°This is what I think. Well, I wasn¡¯t there, so I can¡¯t say with 100% certainty.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s that crazy guy, he¡¯ll stay.¡± Alec clicked his tongue lightly and murmured. Killing a precious colleague and offering it as a sacrifice is an act that ordinary people can¡¯t understand, but Shin Yu-jun, who has a twisted mental state like a tangled skein. ¡®I¡¯m a precious colleague, but since he¡¯s dead anyway, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I offered him as a sacrifice.¡¯ He must have thought of it this way. ¡°The reason Shin Yoo-jun doesn¡¯t know Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ¡®ck Beast¡¯ ability is probably because he left Ho-jung Kim in the ruins and didn¡¯t see him resurrected.¡± ¡°Well, if I had seen it, I would have been beaten to death by Kim on the spot.¡± Due to the nature of the ck beast that never forgives the person who killed it, Shin Yu-jun would not have been left alone. ¡°Why did it have to be Kim Hyung? Among many, many people¡­ Thanks to you, I was able to meet Kim again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but normal sacrifices are living sacrifices, so I¡¯m curious about why they sacrificed bodies.¡± Some questions have been answered, but new questions have arisen. ¡°There¡­¡± Alec opened his mouth with a very uneasy face. ¡°That bastard Shin Yu-jun said this at the end.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°See you all next time. By now.¡± ¡°three?¡± ¡°It was only me and Kim hyung that were there.¡± The now-dead arsonist was still alive at the time, but Shin Yu-jun even greeted him and was not a person worth caring about. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, maybe¡­¡± ¡°That friend seems to have the same thoughts as me.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Actually, I was also going to talk to Mr. Alec about that on Bismar Ind.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a calm face as if he was not too surprised. ¡°Maybe Kim Ho-jung and the ck beast are separate personalities.¡± At first, I thought that the reason Kim Ho-jeong, who was simply resurrected as a ck beast, was running amok after dying, then came back to life and ran amok. But the more I watched, the more I noticed a strange difference. It¡¯s like aiming for the target who killed yourself as the first priority, and when you kill the target, you end it in a simr way and thoroughly pay back. ¡°It¡¯s not something a mindless person would do to lose their reason and run amok.¡± ¡°I was pissed off, but it¡¯s a bit different from losing my mind¡­ Is this what you mean?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± No matter how deranged he may be, his behavior as a ck beast is not something Kim Ho-jung would do. Because Kim Ho-jeong was a person who could not harm others if she went mad and banged her head against the wall. ¡°Originally, it is said that a person¡¯s nature is revealed only when he drinks, but we all know that man¡¯s personality.¡± ¡°You know, even when you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯re the kind of person who takes everyone in a taxi and sends them home.¡± ¡°Ah, the reason I became suspicious was because a ck beast challenged me to a match on Bismar Ind.¡± The ck beast, who acquired a new skill that day, had a bout with Kang Seung-hyeon and achieved the achievement of breaking the silver glory. ¡°It¡¯s not just a frenzy or a state of chaos, but it has its own desire and will.¡± The desire to win and the fighting spirit. The act of enjoying the game itself against a strong opponent. Something that Kim Ho-jung could never find. It was difficult to grasp because it only appeared for a moment right after the resurrection, but I was sure of the fight that day. ¡°I think that¡¯s why the ck beast is a separate existence from Kim Ho-jung.¡± If you think about it that way, what you¡¯ve seen so far is understandable. The violent behavior that I couldn¡¯t even think of as Kim Ho-jung, the fighting skills on a different level, or the reason why I had no memory of being a ck beast. ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t like Kim Ho-jung, but it wasn¡¯t Kim Ho-jung in the first ce.¡± ¡°Well, even if they are the same thugs, just look at one of them building a kong and the other whimpering.¡± Of course, the person concerned will bepletely unaware of this fact. Wouldn¡¯t he just think that he would lose his temper and run amok every time he died and woke up like a drunken man going wild? ¡°So what do you think, Mr. Alec?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Alec replied with a smile. ¡°You think, ¡®This is so cool!¡¯¡± It was an Alek-like answer that I like. ¡°Personality of light and darkness¡­ Dr. Jekyll and Hyde¡­ They are absolute dark heroes!¡± ¡°Dr. Jekyll and Hyde has been like that since when.¡± ¡°Then heheuheum hyung Kim was originally kuhhm hmmh. Ah, the day wille when I will take this word out of my mouth.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Did you originally have a ¡®double personality¡¯?¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun regretted, ¡®Should I have told Lee Ji-ah instead of Alec?¡¯ ¡°That won¡¯t be it. The usual Kim Ho-jeong doesn¡¯t show a violent personality.¡± ¡°Well, Kim hyung is calm even when he drinks.¡± Seeing that a violent personality only appears immediately after resurrection, the cause of personality creation is the ¡®ck Beast¡¯ ability. And the reason Kim Ho-jung got the ck beast ability is presumed to be Shin Yu-jun. ¡°So, before he died, he must have been a normal and healthy person.¡± ¡°Damn it Shin Yoo-jun¡­ Why did you kill Kim hyung!¡± bang! Alec mmed the floor in anger. ¡°If you killed me first, I would have the power of the ck beast! I will never forgive this damn bastard!¡± ¡°Is that a problem?¡± Alec said that he sent the past of Ma Cheol-hyun to his colleagues, but in the process, it seems that he sent even a little sanity together. ¡°But, then, did Shin Yoo-jun notice Kim hyung as soon as he first saw him? Aren¡¯t you lucky?¡± ¡°Because he was the one who sacrificed it.¡± I don¡¯t know what you did inside the ruins, but I wonder if there¡¯s something you¡¯ve done in your own way. ¡°Why the hell did you bring the body?¡± ¡°Ah, Sehmet-sama might know something.¡± I can¡¯t tell you everything because of keyword restrictions, but at least I will be able to determine whether Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s guess is true or not. ¡°how is it? Shall we go eat Seonjiguk when it¡¯s time?¡± Alec said with a smirk. ¡°The Sehmet Cult¡¯s headquarters is also in the eastern part. A vige right next to Havasta. Ghost Pepper.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Currently, the identity of the ck beast is presumed to be a mental illness created in the process of Shin Yoo-jun putting Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body in Sehmet¡¯s ancestor¡¯s coffin and taking it out. ¡®I don¡¯t know what Sehmet will think of the ck beast.¡¯ Zmaire, who was another god, hated the ck beast very much, so there is a possibility that Sehmet would also go out of his way to get rid of it. Kang Seung-hyun thought for a while and came to a conclusion. ¡®If something goes wrong, it¡¯s fine if it bounces.¡¯ To him, whose daily life is to destroy religious denominations, God¡¯s wrath is just a trivial happiness in everyday life. ¡°I don¡¯t know how good the restaurant is, so I highly rmend it, but since you say that, you should try it at least once.¡± Chapter 396 408. First of all, let¡¯s sign an autograph. ¡°It is also a skill to make the words to find Sim So-eun in the underground arena and go to the Sehmet Church seem so absent.¡± square square. Kang Seung-hyun took out his notebook and briefly wrote down his future schedule. ¡®What a good thing. Even if it wasn¡¯t so, I wanted to make a deal with the Dark Magic Tower and scout the ck Priests.¡¯ Normally, the Mage Tower and the Church are enemies of the world, but the Dark Magician is an exception and has a good rtionship with the Dark Mage Tower and the cult. Since there are so few jobs that deal with dark magic, most of them are from Habarsta or settle down in Havasta and live in huddled together¡­ It¡¯s because they¡¯re from the same neighborhood. ¡®Since the cult of Sehmet has a lot of power in the cult¡­ I¡¯m afraid the pitch-dark magic tower won¡¯t even bother.¡¯ It was strange that a person like Alec belonged to the Mage Tower and was not cut off and was still maintaining his membership, but there was a reason for that. I left Sehmet as my back, but who will say what? ¡®I think I know why Alec didn¡¯t get distrust.¡¯ He says that he doesn¡¯t fully believe in Sehmet, but it seems that he trusts Sehmet deep down in his heart. ¡®Well, since I joined the Order in the first ce, the ck Star has crossed the water¡­¡¯ Kwaaaaang! bang! ¡°¡ö¡ö¡ñ¡ó£¤¡ê¡ù!!!!¡± While Kang Seung-hyeon and Alec were talking about this and that, the ck beast was happily destroying the lord¡¯s garden. Kwaaaang!! Kwajik! A beautiful sight, with beautiful garden trees and garden stones mercilessly broken, fountains bursting, and spraying water everywhere. Originally, he was a violent guy who smashed everything in sight, but today he seemed even worse. ¡°Your lord will copse when he sees this.¡± ¡°Howe you seem more upset than usual.¡± ¡°It deserves it.¡± Alec shoved his hands into his pockets and said lightly with a sigh. ¡°Because you missed the person who killed you.¡± It is the way of the ck Beast to thoroughly retaliate against anyone who touches them, but Shin Yoo-Jun avoided death by using the [Alter Ego] skill. In addition, even if the person concerned does not remember, considering that the person who first killed Kim Ho-jung was Shin Yu-jun, it is a terrible bad rtionship. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing. It was always a sure thing.¡± ¡°To think that he didn¡¯t die even after setting up a terrifying death g twice saying that anyone who killed Hyung Kim will die unconditionally¡­¡± Unlucky bastard. Alec muttered lowly and clicked his tongue. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details because I wasn¡¯t there earlier, but it seems that he came as an alter ego, not as himself, like Lee Ji-ah.¡± ¡°uh. I didn¡¯t even know it was [alter ego]¡­¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t think you came here just to y, but what is the tailor¡¯s purpose?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon learned information about Shin Yu-jun while torturing¡­ no, treating assassins at an inn. ¡°He is not affiliated with the underground arena, but he said he was involved in the transaction. Then, after hearing the story, they followed me.¡± At first, since he was a tailor, he naturally thought that he hade to trade clothes or fabrics, but there was no way he would pay such expensive items to illegal arena yers. ¡°If you came to the arena to trade, it must be rted to the yers, but the assassins said they didn¡¯t even know that much.¡± ¡°That would probably be [Miracle Water].¡± ¡°[Miracle Water]?¡± ¡°A while ago, when he was fighting Kim hyung¡¯s ¡®personality of darkness¡¯, he drank a potion and spewed out divine power.¡± ¡°Just call me ck Beast or Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°Just looking at it, it¡¯s [Miracle Water], right?¡± Of course, just because you own [Miracle Water] doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you¡¯re in charge. However, [Miracle Water] is an illegal product at this point, and Shin Yoo-Jun has a business rtionship with an illegal arena operator for some reason. -You¡¯ll be spared, so go tell Drex. ¨C I¡¯m going to close the deal in the future. Judging from Shin Yoo-jun¡¯s attitude, it seems that there is no need to ask who A and E are. ¡°Well, he¡¯s not an alchemist, but a tailor¡­ so maybe he made an alchemist colleague like Ji?¡± ¡°Anyway, it seems certain that he is rted.¡± A miraculous potion that grants divine power to wizards and allows them to artificially create gods, albeit unstable. If an idiot like Shin Yu-jun were involved in it, it would never have been made with good intentions. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s urate yet, but Shin Yoo-jun, that bastard¡­ he must be plotting something.¡± Alec briefly exined what had happened while fighting Shin Yu-jun earlier. ¨C Shin Yoo-jun did not kill himself and saved him. -The reason is that he wants to go back to Korea. -The problem is that he dered that he would turn Korea into a mess. ¡°It¡¯s funny that the Remnants turned into Returners in the first ce, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a normal reason.¡± ¡°I guess so. After hearing the story, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the personality to miss his hometown.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will be a terrorist attack as soon as you go to Korea.¡± ¡°Then the best option would be ¡®I¡¯m not going to Korea¡¯. Ho-jeong Kim is going to cry while rolling left and crying while rolling right.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Alec said calmly, but his feelings wereplicated. ¡®Certainly, if he was a healer, he could defeat Shin Yu-jun¡­¡¯ There was no reason to defeat him. Even if you throw away all your pride and ask for help, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality is ¡®the enemy of your colleagues? Is it my business?¡¯ ¡®I wonder if that bastard interferes with Healer hyung¡¯s work¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun has no direct grudge against Shin Yu-jun, and his 0th-ranked purpose is to destroy the manager, not to return to Earth. ¡®If I knew it would be like this, I would have burned down the tent and put the me on Shin Yu-jun.¡¯ A heartwarming scene where colleagues try to frame others in order to cooperate with each other. this is a night party ¡®Even now¡­ Shall Shin Yu-joon cheat on something in the tent? If I say I stole the stamina potion box, I think it will work.¡¯ It was the moment Alec was seriously considering framing. ¡°But that wouldn¡¯t be fun, would it?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s a little cumbersome, it must be fun to defeat Shin Yu-jun. And also to get revenge on Mr. Alec.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a fresh smile on his face. ¡°¡­If you¡¯re an older brother, of course, ¡®A colleague¡¯s enemy? I thought you¡¯d ignore it saying ¡®Is it my job?¡¯¡± ¡°Because I am a kind and righteous healer.¡± The moment he saw that smile, Alec had an epiphany. ¡®Oh, Healer hyung was a person who liked beating unlucky guys.¡¯ Whether or not Shin Yu-jun messed up the earth, or whether he was the enemy who killed Alec¡¯s colleagues, including Kim Ho-jung. That¡¯s a good thing for Kang Seung-hyun. However, because of that, he learned that Shin Yu-jun was a person who could be beaten, so Kang Seung-hyun decided to step on Shin Yu-jun for personal pleasure. ¡°The arena manager said he made a deal with Shin Yu-jun, so he must know something about him. Let¡¯s go and shake it off.¡± It¡¯s a bonus to avenge a colleague and save Korea from a crisis. ¡®Because he¡¯s a person I don¡¯t really want to have as an enemy.¡¯ Alec smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and exin to Miss Alba what happened at this midnight. Along with the birth story of Alekdrite.¡± ¡°Then I will be sleeping, so wake me up right away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just too trivial. You can tell me in the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to say it in the morning, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t matter if I said it now.¡± It was the timing . Suddenly, the sound of the garden breaking stopped, and a desperate scream of ¡°{Wow! ¡°It seems Kim Ho-jeong hase to her senses.¡± ¡°Has the personality of light awakened?¡± ¡°{Garden! a tree! Flower field!!!}¡± ¡°It seems different. Looking at that, it¡¯s amazing that I haven¡¯t suspected a double personality until now¡­¡± As always, the violent ck beast seems to have fallen asleep and returned to Kim Ho-jeong as a poor ck beast. ¡°What can I do? Do I have to tell Kim Ho-jung about another personality?¡± ¡°Honestly, my heart is like a chimney¡­¡± If you say to a person who is mentally shattered when he sees a ck beast, ¡°Actually, a different personality took the lead while Kim Ho-jung passed out without memory.¡± You may cry while rolling over. ¨C I¡­ A double personality? ¨C When you watch movies, you see more and more scary personalities, and the original personalities get less and less, and then disappear? ¨C Am I never going to wake up like this? -If you use [ck Mist] too much, you might lose the initiative¡­ I don¡¯t want to use this!! ¡°The image of you saying that is passing by in front of my eyes.¡± ¡°For now, we¡¯ll have to keep it our secret.¡± Even now, if you bring up a different personality story to Kim Ho-jung, who is still struggling with the ck beast, you may not be able to use [ck Fog], which you have barely dealt with. ¡°Because the fact that Mr. Kim Ho-jeong obtained [ck Mist] means that he is epting his abilities to some extent.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you knowter slowly. Secrets make secrets beautiful.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± In the end, the two decided to bury the truth. Because now wasn¡¯t the time. ¡°{Ga-gang teacher Cheol-hyeon-ah¡­ what should I do?}¡± In the meantime, a runny boy, who had lost his energy, walked over. ¡°{This is in the middle of the city, so what if people see me and say that a monster has appeared and try to kill them? There are too many dimension movers here right now!}¡± The goon was terrified. Unlike Hind Vige, which Kang Seung-hyeon passed through through his personal connections, this is Beashbran, a city that is strict about security. If an unknown monster is spotted roaming around in a ce like this, adventurers will immediately mobilize andunch a raid. ¡°{Okay, so calm down.}¡± ¡°{I can¡¯t run away from the city, and when the arena is closed, the dimension movers are bored, so I¡¯m ying in the nearby forest using skills¡­. What should I really do?}¡± ¡°The answer is : It¡¯s ¡®wipe it all out.¡¯}¡± ¡°{What kind of answer is that! That¡¯s not the answer!}¡± In the end, the bully cried again. Watching the ck mass dug into the ground and mming its face down and crying made me feel really indescribable. ¡°{Actually, there is a way to stay unnoticed andfortable until Kim Ho-jung returns to normal, but¡­}¡± Then Kang Seung-hyun took out a piece of paper with a smile. ¡°{really? What is that?}¡± ¡°{First, let¡¯s sign here and talk.}¡± That was the arena part-time job contract written by the guru earlier. Chapter 397 409. Simple part-time job 1 crunch crap crap. The thug grabbed a pen with his ck paws and signed the contract. ¡°{I signed everything.}¡± ¡°{Thank you. You can even hold a pen with those forepaws.}¡± ¡°{Why do you think you can¡¯t hold it¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the contract with a satisfied face and put it in his inventory. ¡°{So what should I do?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not that difficult. Shall we just call it a simple doll mask part-time job?}¡± ¡° {Doll mask part-time job?}¡± ¡°{Yes. I think it would be better to wear a doll mask and work in the arena until it returns to normal.}¡± In fact, there are many people inside the arena whoe up with this or that concept, so they show up wearing a doll mask and look at them, but they say, ¡°A new concept has appeared again.¡± will not look suspicious. ¡°{Certainly, if it¡¯s something like serving, it¡¯s okay to wear a doll mask! Thank you, Mr. Kang!}¡± ¡°{Not a big deal.}¡± ¡°{I¡¯ll work hard!}¡± The thug waggled his tail with great joy. -phut! phut! The 11th day of the opening of the Beashubran temporary arena. ¡°I will open the door.¡± ¡°No cutting in line! Please enter in turn.¡± Despite the mayhemst night, the arena resumed operations as if nothing had happened. ¡°Give me a rare coin!!!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you manipting the probability of drawing this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not maniption, someone picked a rainbow chip yesterday, so the odds really decreased.¡± Today, as usual, the arena was full of dimension movers struggling in coin and draw hell. ¡°The next match begins!¡± ¡°Nook Man vs. Sunflower Hat!¡± ¡°Bet on the person you think will win!¡± One difference is that in the middle of the arena, there was a dimension mover named ¡®Noogul Man¡¯ wearing a roon doll mask. ¡®¡­how did this happen?¡¯ The true identity of Nook Man is, of course, a ck beast gangster. He was now participating as an arena yer wearing a roon doll mask under Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s order. ¡®{Ga Kang teacher? It must have been a simple doll-dressing job yesterday¡­}¡¯ Of course, the thug also protested at first. ¡®{yes. It¡¯s a simple part-time job where you wear a doll mask and participate as an arena yer.}¡¯ ¡® {How can this be a simple part-time job?}¡¯ ¡®{ Because it¡¯s easy for me.}¡¯ It¡¯s because Kang Seung-hyun ignored the protests. ¡®{And Kim Ho-jeong, you should train slowly. Develop your skills and earn money. Where is this kind of honey job?}¡¯ ¡®{Okay¡­}¡¯ That¡¯s how Kim Kang-dol, who likes peace, ended up on the betting board crying and eating mustard. Ding! ¡°Get ready!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y it!¡± With Lee Ji-ah¡¯s deration, the Sunflower Hat spewed magic power from its entire body and rushed toward Nook-Man. ¡°Let¡¯s y a round!¡± Papababak! Sunflower Hat¡¯s attack started from then. The guy rushed in at high speed and started beating the bully mercilessly with his mace. ¡®Ugh!¡¯ Grasp! But the bully didn¡¯t fight back. It was just silently facing the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°what? Why are you standing and getting hit?¡± ¡°You man, you son of a bitch! What are you doing? At least strike back!¡± ¡°I bet 500 coins on you!¡± The spectators who watched the scene screamed with frustrated faces and said, ¡°I¡¯m lucky today for some reason!¡± grasp! Sunflower Hat screamed with a fresh face and swung her mace. Fuck! Pak! ¡®This is enough¡­ I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ After standing there for a long time and getting beaten up, the goon quietly released his guard and activated [ck Fog]. Swoop. The moment the ck energy gushing out of his body wrapped around his arm and turned into a gauntlet, ¡®I¡¯m sorry!¡¯ The thug closed his eyes and swung his arm at the opponent who was attacking him. ¡°Are you finally fighting back? If so, what would the punching bag do?¡± Sunflower Hat snorted and tried to counter the gangster¡¯s attack. ¡®Even though I took out my weapon, it was a t hit that wasn¡¯t a skill or anything! It¡¯s not worth avoiding¡­¡¯ Whoop! Whoops! ¡°Cuck!¡± However, the moment the thug¡¯s gauntlet hit the shoulder, the sunflower hat was thrown out of the arena with an impact that twisted the whole body and crashed into the wall. ¡®what is this? Is this¡­ t?¡¯ The Sunflower Hat was attacked by an overwhelming power that seemed to have been a joke that had been weed until now. ¡°Well, there are all these monsters¡­¡± Puffed up. Sunflower Hat muttered in disbelief, lowered her head, and lost consciousness. ¡°Wow¡­ what is that bastard who is your man?¡± ¡°Are you just cleaning it up in one room?¡± The spectators who saw the scene were at a loss for words. Of course, the normal attack of the dimension mover is powerful enough to be on a different levelpared to the citizens of Azul, but it doesn¡¯t mean much in a fight between the same dimension movers, so it¡¯s natural to use the skill. However, Nook Man decided the victory or defeat with a simple punch without a single magical power. It wasn¡¯t even that he attacked right from the start, he was hit the whole time and then with just one counterattack. ¡°I thought it was a concept bug aiming for sponsorship bying up wearing a cute roon outfit¡­ but it¡¯s filthy strong.¡± ¡°Why are all the strong guys just concept idiots?¡± ¡°It¡¯s either crazy or it¡¯s all gone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he is easygoing.¡± ¡°Sheesh, thepetition has increased.¡± Only bettors wee the appearance of a strong yer in the arena. Those who participated as yers looked at Nook Man with eyes full of tension and wariness. dump. ¡®Heh heh¡­¡¯ While everyone was ring at him, the thug slightly opened his eyes and released the [ck Fog]. ¡®It¡¯s really scary¡­ My hands are shaking.¡¯ [Karma ¨C Hatred] [Attack power increases the more you receive attacks.] [Silver weapons ignore this skill.] [Changes to ¡®Karma ¨C Endurance¡¯ when in human form.] He blows Sunflower in one shot. The reason I was able to throw it away was because of [Karma ¨C Hatred]. ¡®Because this is an arena, it¡¯ll be fine.¡¯ Normally, even though he had great power, he ran away because he was afraid of dying, but now he is convinced that the opponent will not kill him. ¡®I¡¯m not good at fighting anyway¡­ Let¡¯s do what I do best!¡¯ So this time, instead of running away, I chose the option of ¡®fighting the opponent¡¯. Fuck! puck! In other words, the reason I was being hit like a punching bag so far wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t fight because I was scared like usual, but to return the damage I received with a single blow. [Attack power increases due to the effect of ¡®Karma ¨C Hatred¡¯.] It was to activate [Karma ¨C Hatred]. [The hatred is not deep.] [Attack power increases slightly.] However, unlike the violent ck beast, peace-loving thugs did not receive arge increase in attack power from skills due to their nature. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a skill that doesn¡¯t suit me¡­¡¯ Pew! [Attack power slightly increases.] [Attack power slightly increases.] However, I was confident that I would not lose to anyone in terms of endurance. ¡®It¡¯s better than nothing!¡¯ Whoop! Whoops! After holding out until the damage was adequately umted, I activated [ck Mist] to deliver the final blow. Because that was Kim Ho-jung¡¯s way. ¨C With my daughter! with my daughter! ¡°The match is over!¡± ¡°The glory of victory goes to ¡®Noogul Man¡¯!¡± ¡°Those who seed in predicting, pleasee and collect your dividends!¡± At the same time that Sunflower¡¯s consciousness was cut off, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s rang the bell with a fuss, announcing the end of the match. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°My help came!!!!!!¡± ¡°Does it make sense to lose there? uh?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to lose anyway, you¡¯ll fight fiercely and lose¡­ What is a one-punch KO!¡± At the same time, the sighs of the losers echoed everywhere. ¡°I won!!!¡± ¡°Young man will protect your wallet, so don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°You man! You man!¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re more like a man than a sunflower.¡± The victorsughed at the sight and took the dividend. ¡°Come on, you man! It was a great fight!¡± ¡°Tell me about your impressions of the band electrode!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who yed the role of host, held out her microphone with a smile, but Nook Man could not open her mouth. ¡®Jia Jia¡­ I can¡¯t talk right now!¡¯ Right now, the thug can¡¯t use [God¡¯s Communication] due to the penalty in ck Beast Mode. No matter how much this arena is like a Little Korea Town and full of Koreans, now Beashvran nobles have also visited, so if you open your mouth, you can be seen as spitting out foreign words. ¡®I think it¡¯spletely suspicious! What if I tell you to take off your doll mask because you don¡¯t look human?¡¯ It was then. Jiji support position! < < Don''t worry. This Mr. Alec will cooperate. > > ¡®This voice¡­!¡¯ < < I''ll answer for you, brother, just pose! > > Alec¡¯s voice came from inside the doll mask he was wearing. < < This doll mask is a rare costume with amunication function specially customized by the Golden Mage Tower friends! > > ¡® Did it have such a function?¡¯ < < If you go around as Nook Man, you won''t be able to answer questions like now. So I prepared it. > > ¡®Thank you Cheolhyun-ah! But it would be nice if you told me about this in advance¡­¡¯ < < Actually, I thought I''d tell you about themunication function in advance, but I thought hyung wouldn''t find it funny, so I arranged it with Miss Part-time job as a surprise! > > ¡® This isn¡¯t about having fun.¡¯ The thug said it pitifully, but it didn¡¯t reach Alec because it was on the inside. < < I got the mic from Ms. Alba! > > ¡®I got it.¡¯ < < Take it to your mouth! > > ¡®Okay! But what can I say¡­¡¯ Alec¡¯s modted voice leaked out of the doll mask before he could finish his thoughts. ¡°First of all, I have something to tell everyone.¡± ¡®huh?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m a Nook man, not a roon man.¡± ¡®Cheolhyun? What do you mean?¡¯ That¡¯s how the concept dubbing of Alec¡¯s nonsense began in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Roons are canines and roons are roons, so don¡¯t get confused. I, Nook Man, is a hero who was born out of the grudges of roons whose names were stolen by roons or something.¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t they the same animal?¡¯ ¡°Anyone who misunderstands¡­ I will kill him.¡± ¡®You kill me for that reason? What kind of hero is that, he¡¯s aplete psychopath!¡¯ Like Alec, who is good at crafting useless concepts, he has conceived a concept that Kim Ho-jung would never do. ¡°Funny kid. Got it, Roon Man!¡± ¡°Hey, but what is roon in English?¡± ¡°you-guri.¡± ¡°Does it make sense?¡± Up until this point, the audience had taken it as a joke andughed, but ¡°Well, by the way¡­ Everyone is curious, right? The identity of this body that defeated a dimension mover with one punch.¡± ¡®Eh.¡¯ ¡°But you guys will never know who I am. because? I don¡¯t intend to take off this mask until I¡¯m defeated. You know what I mean?¡± ¡®Hey Cheolhyun?¡¯ At that time, Lee Ji-ah subtly changed Nook Man¡¯s pose to a cheeky one. ¡°Because there is no one who can match me here!¡± ¡®Cheolhyunaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡¯ ¡°If you have anyints, go for it. That¡¯s all I have to say. more.¡± As soon as Alec finished his remarks, all sorts of booing started pouring from the crowd. ¡°That dustproof cub!¡± ¡°Is that crazy?¡± ¡°I think I have skills, but for the first time today!¡± ¡°I must see that bastard¡¯s face!¡± ¡°Fuck, I¡¯ll shoot 10,000 coins at the bastard who takes off his clothes!!!¡± With that remark from Alec, Nook Man instantly turned into a public enemy in the arena. < < Now, Kim! With this , no one will say anything even if hyung wears the mask 24 hours a day. < < Thank you. > > ¡®I¡¯d rather go with a silent cool guy concept¡­¡¯ The thug shed tears, but no one noticed because he was wearing a mask. ¡®But¡­ where did Mr. Kang go? I can¡¯t see it.¡¯ Obviously, Kang Seung-hyun was sitting in the crowd until the match started, but now he couldn¡¯t see where he had gone. ¡°{Mr. Jiaya Kang?}¡± ¡°{Seunghyun Kang? Probably by now¡­.}¡± -The time when the legal arena is crowded with Nookman aggro. Kwaaaaang!!!! ¡°excuse me.¡± Ceilings and pirs copsing miserably. ¡°What is that bastard? How did you get in here?¡± ¡°What are the guys at the entrance doing now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I have to stop it first¡­¡± Pew! Pooh! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Even people who are pushed into walls and floors at the same time. In the underground arena, a violent battle was unfolding. ¡°I came to see a chew to be to be called in our store.¡± Because of a single intruder. Chapter 398 410. A simple part-time job 2 A lot. Kang Seung-hyun, who entered the underground arena, nced around and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s gloomy, smelly, and the interior is bad¡­ There was a reason why customers came to our store.¡± ¡°That outfit¡­ It¡¯s a white gown!¡± ¡°A white coat?¡± Realizing the identity of the intruder, the arena members showed their teeth in anger and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°My store is because of that son of a bitch!¡± ¡°There is only one opponent!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± You might think it¡¯s a bit odd. It is obviously to save the gwonsa¡¯s colleagues, but where did the gwonsa go and did Kang Seung-hyeon invade the underground arena alone? ¨C The reason is simple. ¡®Hey Jiah Lee. What about Kang Seung-hyun?¡¯ ¡®I went to the underground arena earlier.¡¯ ¡®what? Aren¡¯t you taking me?¡¯ I came alone without telling Kwon. ¨C ¡°Humanly, let¡¯s say the assassin is like that. There are a lot of people I want to assassinate too.¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t think it would just go over after trying to set fire to someone else¡¯s store¡­ didn¡¯t you?¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-Hyun mercilessly beat the gang members who ran towards him and shouted. ¡°Where is Drex?¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯te to save Sim So-eun, he just attacked out of anger. Kang Seung-hyun doesn¡¯t put up with anything else, but he was a person who would never go beyond touching his own. Kwaaaaang!!! bang! ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Big!¡± The people gathered here were Azul Continental citizens who put a little effort into me, but the opponent is a monster who just smears away quite a few dimension movers without skill. Pooh! Dozens of people rushed at him, but no one was able to stop Kang Seung-hyeon from running amok, and he was thrown against the wall and the floor. Wow! At that time, dazzling light emanated from the bodies of the fallen arena members, and their wounds began to heal. ¡°¡­heel?¡± ¡°I must have lost some strength because I hit you, but I¡¯m sorry, so what?¡± ¡°Because half of the guys here can use heels!¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around. Those who seemed to have no faith were spewing out brilliant divine power. ¡®He¡¯s not even a priest, but he¡¯s stronger than most priests¡­ All of these bastards are users of [Miracle Water].¡¯ It seems that the identity of the item that Drex traded with Shin Yu-jun was [Miracle Water]. ¡°Ah, this is the pattern I hate the most. I worked hard to reduce my physical strength and made it to the brink of death, but the pattern is full blood with self-healing or blood absorption gimmicks.¡± Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue lightly and scratched his head. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Since I¡¯m busy, I was going to hit just one, but I¡¯ll beat two.¡± ¡°So your attack is in vain!¡± Grasp! One member of the organization radiated divine power and magical power from his body and charged at it with great vigour. Quack! Kang Seung-hyun smiled and grabbed the shoulder of the attacking gang member and threw him into the wall. Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!! ¡°The damage is terrifying, but if that¡¯s the case, just recover with a heal!¡± ¡°is it so? From now on, if you use heels, you will regret it.¡± ¡°What regrets!¡± It was the moment when the gang member who was pinned to the wall was about to use the heel on his shoulder as before. gurgling gurgling! ¡°uh?¡± The wound, which had been recovering smoothly, suddenly began to twist and mutate bizarrely. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Instead of flesh sprouting from the wound, a hideous mass of tumors was formed, a jumbled mixture of teeth and cartginous fat. ¡°Heel heel heel!¡± The guy freaked out and poured heels, but the bizarre tumor mass didn¡¯t disappear. gurg gurg gurg! Instead of disappearing, it swelled even more. ¡°A typical misunderstanding of hill ignorants. Heal isn¡¯t an all-purpose skill, so you think you can heal everything by just pouring it on?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was watching this,ughed excitedly at the organizer and said, ¡°Normal wounds go away with a heal, but tumors are the exact opposite.¡± In the first ce, a tumor is a lump that has abnormally proliferated due to a problem with cells. Pouring heel here is no different than watering weeds. ¡°When treating a tumor, you should use a regeneration weakening skill or potion to stop its growth or remove it with physical excision, rather than using a heal.¡± Kwajik! Kang Seung-hyeon mercilessly trampled the guy¡¯s leg after a needlessly friendly exnation. gurgling gurgling! When the heel is used to recover the leg, the tumor on the shoulder swells and causes pain, but if the heel is not used, the pain in the leg is painful. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± Either way, the pain was inevitable, so he screamed and howled. ¡°Crazy¡­ what is that? Did you use any poison?¡± ¡°Heal doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°Everyone back off! If we touch that bastard, we¡¯ll end up like that too!¡± The other members of the organization who were around saw the terrible sight and started to run away in a panic. Gureuk! gurgling! ¡°Quaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± At that moment, the shoulders and legs of the members who were running away turned into bizarre chunks of meat. ¡°Body is body!¡± ¡°How did this happen¡­!¡± ¡°Save me! Aww!¡± I didn¡¯t evene near Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body, let alone touch him. ¡°Ughhh!¡± The moment one member of the gang tried to stretch out his arm with the thought of crawling away. Kuruk! Seunghyun Kang activated [Miracle of Teratoma] again this time without moving a single step from his seat. ¡°Heeheeeeeeeeeee!!!¡± ¡°They all look fantastic.¡± Regardless of whether the people around him screamed or not, Kang Seung-hyun leisurely drank the stamina potion. Actually, the trick to this mess is simple. Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa _ ¡®It takes a lot of stamina, but it¡¯s convenient because I can use [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] from a distance this way.¡¯ If [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] and [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] are used together, it is difficult to avoid because it is invisible, but once caught, it turns into a crazy skill that activates body transformation. The downside is that it¡¯s slower than just writing. So, if you quickly get rid of it when caught by [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand], you can cancel the [Teratoma Miracle]. ¡®Well, it¡¯s impossible for Azul Continental people, but it¡¯s possible for dimension movers.¡¯ After thinking about this and that, Kang Seung-hyun approached the gang members who had turned into terrible things. ¡°So I warned you. You will regret it.¡± ¡°Uh uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Help me! Please save me!¡± ¡°Please save my life¡­¡± The gang members who blocked Kang Seung-hyeon werergely divided into two categories. One is full-time employees who work as ves in the underground arena while receiving a decent sry, and the other is ves who are dragged into the underground arena and fight to the death. The former are scum that don¡¯t deserve to be saved, but thetter are not guilty of killing because they have no choice but to step out because of orders. ¡®Just by looking at it, I don¡¯t know who is a full-time employee and who is a ve.¡¯ The problem is that you can¡¯t tell who is who. Originally, the good guys would be full-time employees, but when they entered the arena earlier, all the guys who attacked were beaten up and all turned into beggars, so now it is impossible to distinguish between ves and masters. ¡®In addition, there could be a guy named Shim So-eun among them, so I can¡¯t kill anyone¡­¡¯ For now, put it on hold. The priority now is to find Drex. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you guys, so just blow where Drex-sama is.¡± ¡°Drex?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be in thepany president¡¯s office¡­?¡± Fuck! One of the clumsy members of the gang let out a clunky sound, so Kang Seung-hyun kicked him vigorously. ¡°Will you be quietly stuck in the president¡¯s office when this chaos is going on outside?¡± Normally, illegal facilities are often attacked by outsiders, but it is a structure that makes it difficult to escape outside, so it is basic to build a safe zone. If Drex had been exposed to the outside situation, he would have evacuated to the safe zone quickly. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no way ordinary members of the organization know the location of the safe zone¡­ but if you¡¯re an executive-level member, you know, right?¡± Before he could finish his words, the members of the organization stared at the highest-ranking executive on the spot. ¡®Boss, we have to live.¡¯ ¡®Show the dignity of your boss!¡¯ ¡®You bastards¡­!¡¯ With tears in his eyes, the senior organization member pointed to a ce inside the arena. ¡°That way¡­.¡± -¡®What the hell is this?¡­¡¯ Meanwhile, Drex, who was hiding in the safe zone, was on the verge of losing his mind. An assassin was sent to kill the white coat, but instead of dying, he was perfectly fine, and instead invaded the store. ¡®I thought it was a little strange that no matter how long I waited, there was no news, but did I get hit by the white coat?¡¯ Now, the only hope left is tailor silk, but there is no news from him. ¡®Silk than that Why is there no news from this bastard? That bastard isn¡¯t capable of being taken lightly¡­¡¯ It was the moment Drex banged his head on the table with a nervous face. Kwaaang! Someone kicked the door vigorously and came inside. ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± A man in a white gown smiles. Realizing that he was ¡®the guy¡¯ without asking his identity, Drex gnashed his teeth and red at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Is that Drex-sama? Is that right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°What the heck? You should be beaten.¡± Kwaaang! Seunghyun Kang said this and kicked the table in front of him. shah! Drex quickly drew the sword from his waist and cut through the table. Kang Seung-Hyun took the opportunity to kick Drex in the waist with a roundabout kick. Quick! ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you because I have something to ask you.¡± Seunghyun Kang then grabbed Drex¡¯s head and threw him to the floor. Quack! Knock! Pak! ¡°Aagh! evil! Hush!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of a bit of¡± Kang Seung-hyeon hit the guy¡¯s face until it faded, then activated [Origin] to fix the guy¡¯s face again. ¡°You don¡¯t have anyints because I can treat you, right?¡± Chapter 399 411. Delphinidin 1 Originally, a safe zone meant a ce to avoid external attacks. A strong wall that does not budge from moderate attacks. Soundproofing at the level of a silent room where not even breathing soundse out. There¡¯s no better ce to hide than this. ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strong and nice here.¡± If outsiders break in, it¡¯s just a torture chamber. ¡°It doesn¡¯t break easily, so it¡¯s good to hit someone¡¯s head, and I like it because it doesn¡¯t go outside even if you scream.¡± bang! bang! bang! Kang Seung-hyeon measured the strength of the safe zone by mming Drex on the head with excitement. ¡®I¡¯m not even this bastard!¡¯ Of course, the party, Drex, was dying. It would have been better if he had fainted, but he couldn¡¯t do it at will. If you want to finally lose consciousness with the pain of breaking your forehead and breaking your nose. [Origin] Sssssss. As soon as I suddenly became clearer, as if someone was rewinding time, my face was restored and more terrible pain came. bang! bang! bang! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± Then go back to the beginning and repeat the head break. Since I¡¯ve been through this dozens of times, the words to kill me flowed out. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me! kill it! Aaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°To say such rude things.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, as if dumbfounded, smashed Drex¡¯s head against the wall and crushed it. Quaggagak! ¡°Ugya gyya gyya!¡± ¡°Because a healer is a job that saves people, not a job that kills them, right?¡± In the meantime, people who died from Kang Seung-hyun would jump out of their heads, but because he was a wild healer, he responded shamelessly. ¡°And I would have told you earlier. I have something to ask you, so I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Hey heck¡­¡± The moment Drex heard that, he started desperately rolling his broken head from being beaten over and over again. ¡®that¡¯s right. His subordinates said he was looking for a ve belonging to our arena!¡¯ Drex also had his subordinates investigate him to find out why Kang Seung-hyun stole his customers. In the process, they had even figured out that Kang Seung-hyeon had done this to drag them out to find Kwon-sa¡¯s colleagues. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Shim So-eun! Are you here to find her? Then would it be better for you to release me at this point?¡± Thinking about Shim So-eun, Drex smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t have taken any measures? If I lift one finger, that bitch¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°What I want to ask is the ¡®tailor¡¯ you used to do business with?¡± Kwaaang! Kang Seung-hyeon replied and mmed Drex¡¯s head on the floor. ¡°Aaaaaa!!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m looking for someone, I won¡¯t ask you. I can rob everything here, so what are you asking?¡± ¡®You motherfuckers! They said the white gown was a mess to ruin our store because of Sim So-eun or something!¡¯ ¡°And where are you ckmailing? I was going to finish it soon, but I felt bad, so I extended it by 20 minutes.¡± ¡°Ah!! evil!!¡± It was Drex who teased his tongue for no reason and added 20 minutes of torture time. -¡°Uh-geuk¡­ Ug-geuk¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s refreshing afterward.¡± After a while, Kang Seung-hyun finally let go of Drex¡¯s head. ¡°At this level, it seems that you are ready to talk.¡± Drex¡¯s body was as clean as before Kang Seung-hyun entered the safe zone. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± But Drex¡¯s mind was in tatters like a rag. Because his head was smashed alive and attached alive, repeating dozens of hundreds of times. ¡®This bastard¡­ If I die¡­ I think he¡¯ll be revived as an undead and destroyed just because he died without permission.¡¯ Members who suffered from the [Miracle of Teratoma] would think that their situation was the most miserable and painful, but everyone would say this when they saw Drex. ¡®Ah, we saw it.¡¯ ¡®Ah, we really only hit one or two.¡¯ It¡¯s not a good thing to be in a position where you can¡¯t properly treat your injuries because a tumor has formed on your body, but it¡¯s better than having your head crushed and then recovering over and over again. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Kang Seung-hyun sat down on the president¡¯s chair where Drex was sitting. ¡°As I said before, the thing I¡¯m curious about is Shin Yoo-jun.¡± ¡°¡­Shin Yoo-jun? Who else¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know? That¡¯s the tailor¡¯s name.¡± ¡°name? What would you ask if you knew his name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know too much, but I only know the name and face of the person he killed first, the person he went to great lengths to kill him.¡± ¡°It seems like you know more than me.¡± ¡°But you knew something I didn¡¯t.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took an empty potion bottle from his pocket and threw it. ¡°That the tailor is involved in [Miracle Water].¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of looking into this potion because of circumstances.¡± First of all, Shin Yu-jun, a tailor, is an idiot. It¡¯s funny that Kang Seung-hyeon says this, but Shin Yu-jun, a tailor, is right. -I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s urate yet, but that bastard Shin Yoo-jun¡­ he must be plotting something. In addition, ording to Alec¡¯s words, Shin Yoo-jun will make a mess when he returns to Earth. Of course, manager Fiscial, since no one has returned to Earth yet, it is more likely that Shin Yu-jun will end it before returning to Earth than the probability of returning to Earth. ¡®The problem is that this [Miracle Water] potion¡­ even though it¡¯s imperfect, it¡¯s a crazy thing that can make a god.¡¯ What if the reason why Shin Yoo-jun created [Miracle Water] was to create a god and find a way to go to Earth? ¡®No, you may have already found a way. However, it could be that I haven¡¯t been able to make a perfect god, so I¡¯m not going anywhere even if I know how to do it.¡¯ I found out that he gained some great power through Sehmet, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if he got the coordinates of the way to Earth. ¡®What the hell is that bastard trying to do on Earth?¡¯ There must be a reason for such an idiot to abandon the Azul continent full of dreams and hopes and return to Earth. ¡®Honestly, I want to leave it alone because I¡¯m curious, but a guy like that is unlucky, and Kim Ho-jung is likely to cry while rolling forward, so let¡¯s stop.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun said to Drex, who was sprawled on the floor. ¡°If you know anything, tell me everything.¡± ¡°This is¡­ I¡¯m telling you in advance, but I know very little. I¡¯m not a potion official, I¡¯m just a buyer! Honestly, how much do the people who bought things at the store know about what they are selling?¡± ¡°therefore.¡± snap. Seunghyun Kang stood up and grabbed Drex¡¯s head. ¡°That little.¡± bang! ¡°Gagh!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Kwajik! ¡°Aaaaaagh!¡± Quaggagak! ¡°Take it out.¡± ¡°Aagh!¡± Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! ¡°Did I tell you the recipe for [Miracle Water]? I don¡¯t even want that. I¡¯m curious about why Shin Yu-jun sold [Miracle Water] to an asshole like you!!¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°There must be a reason why that bastard secretly spreads [Miracle Water] to the Azul Continent!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! say! help me! Help me!¡± One of the taboo things you shouldn¡¯t do in front of Kang Seung-hyun is to make Kang Seung-hyun frustrated because he is about to die of curiosity. -After a while. ¡°The trade offeres from the re-tailor¡­ first¡­ he came to us¡­¡± ¡°Well, how can someone like you meet a tailor.¡± ¡°Anyway, we need a test subject for the potion test¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun obtained some information from Drex. First of all, the reason Shin Yu-jun traded with Drex was because he was running an illegal arena, so it was suitable for testing potions. ¡°Maybe there are other ces besides ours that are doing business.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Judging from the fact that Shin Yu-jun mercilessly cut off the deal, there must be other business partners besides the Bearshubran underground arena. Of course, I don¡¯t know that Drex has been cut off. ¡°It was a performance test at first, but as you know, it is a very valuable item¡­ I was in charge of intermediate distribution near Bearshubran.¡± ¡°Then, what about dealing with the Golden Mage Tower?¡± ¡°No, our customers are nobles who visit the arena.¡± That¡¯s how Drex said he was earning a good amount of money by selling [Miracle Water] as a side job while working in the arena as his main job. ¡°First of all, [Miracle Water] is a tentative name that they made for distribution, not the actual name.¡± ¡°tentative name?¡± In other words, it is traded under the product name [Miracle Water] to general customers, but the real name is different. ¡°Its real name is [delphinidin elixir].¡± ¡°It¡¯s the delphinidin elixir.¡± Delphinidin is one of the anthocyanins, which are pigments found in flowers and fruits of nts, and is contained in blue flowers such as cockle grass. Simply put, the pigment that makes flowers blue. ¡®The important thing is that this delphinidin is not present in roses, so blue roses are not naturally produced.¡¯ So, I remember hearing somewhere that the flowernguage of blue roses in the past was impossible, but these days, as a result of gene maniption to create blue roses, the flowernguage has changed to miracle. ¡®Dimension movers like to make up concepts, so the name must havee from that.¡¯ So, just as the flowernguage of the blue rose changed from impossible to miracle, perhaps the name [Delphinidin Elixir] was given to this miraculous potion that grants divine power to those who cannot handle it. ¡°I heard the story well, but is that all?¡± ¡°iced coffee! Not everything¡­ There were trade terms.¡± ¡°Terms of the deal?¡± ¡°All arena yers should take potions. And hand over all the bodies of dead yers to yourself.¡± ¡°A corpse?¡± ¡°At first, I wondered if it was only taking dead bodies as a side effect of the potion, but they also took all the normal deaths from fighting.¡± It¡¯smon for idiots to catch living people for human experimentation, but it¡¯s a bit unusual to only scrape corpses. ¡®At that time, in those guys¡¯ corpses¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the times when the private line guild members died and when Simua Rize was killed. ¡®A piece of unknown divine power came out. Maybe that¡¯s the purpose?¡¯ Perhaps it was because of the pieces of divine power that Shin Yu-jun was collecting the corpses of the users of the [Delphinidin Elixir]. ¡°¡­¡± While Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought, Drex carefully reached into his pocket, avoiding his eyes. ¡°huh?¡± Aaaaaaa!! At that moment, a dazzling light enveloped the Safe Zone. Chapter 400 412. Delphinidin 2 Wow! ¡®This bastard?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was lost in thought, hurriedly stepped back, covering the light with his arm. ¡®what is this? Did he set off a sh grenade?¡¯ I don¡¯t know what he did, but suddenly, with a dazzling light, the space around him turned pure white and nothing was visible. However, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s own hands and body were clearly visible. ¡®No, this is not a shbang¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun frowned and clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s [white out].¡± [White Out]. A skill that changes the surrounding environment excluding the target into a cold white space. When [White Out] is activated, everything you see turns white, so you lose your sense of distance and perspective. ¡°Oh do you know [White Out]?¡± Drex¡¯s voice came from somewhere in the white space. ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t need an exnation.¡± Shaak! At the same time, an invisible attack grazed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s shoulder. It was a de that he swung normally without even using magic, but Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t see it at all due to the influence of [White Out]. Chow! Not only that, but the blood that sttered from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s shoulder was buried in the white darkness and disappeared. ¡®It¡¯s literally pure white darkness.¡¯ [Observation eyes] In the pure white darkness where nothing could be seen, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes radiated blue light. [Whiteout] [It seems to be a bookshelf in the eastern corner of the safe zone.] [There are sharp thorns on the floor.] [It is a broken table.] Immediately activate [Observation Eye], and the beings covered by [Whiteout] It began to be captured in the form of a blurry silhouette. [Adult male inte 170¡¯s.] [It seems to be D-Rex.] Of course, it was not difficult to find the location of D-Rex, but [White out] Whii-yiing! Before long, the silhouette of Drex disappeared as if it had been swept away by a white snowstorm. [Eye of Observation] When Kang Seung-Hyun deactivated [Eye of Observation] and reactivated it, the silhouette of Drex reappeared. Whoop! Just in time for him to swing his sword, Kang Seung-hyeon took out his dagger and struck it back. Kaaang! Drex¡¯s sword split in two in an instant. ¡°Guard sess.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± It was a silhouette whose expression could not be read. [Broken de] Shupat! Seunghyun Kang immediately activated [Broken de] on Drex¡¯s broken sword. ¡°shit!¡± [White out] Wheein! Cagan! However, immediately after that, his silhouette as well as the broken de disappeared due to the effect of [White Out]. ¡®This won¡¯t work.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue andpletely canceled [Observation Eye]. ¡®I just wasted stamina for no reason.¡¯ If you turn [Observation Eye] off and on repeatedly, you will be able to locate it, but the stamina consumption will increase by several times the normal amount. ¡®It¡¯s a skill that consumes a lot of stamina, but if it¡¯s wasted like this, it¡¯ll stretch out due to stamina depletion.¡¯ The situation is the same even if [Heat detection] is used. In addition, the inside of [Whiteout] is as cold and chilly as a snowy field, so your physical strength and stamina continue to decrease, so going to a long-term battle is at a disadvantage. ¡®You¡¯d better find another way. What should I do¡­.¡¯ Papak! Papababat!! Then, something invisible attacked Kang Seung-hyun. It seems to be an attack skill affected by [White Out]. Kang! Cagan! He swung the knife he was holding and parried it off, but no matter how strong Kang Seung-hyun was, he couldn¡¯t block all the attacksing from all directions even though he couldn¡¯t see it. hooked! shah! Several missed attacks cut Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s cheeks and shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t snicker at me from afar,e over here.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Maybe it was because he knew that Kang Seung-hyun could see him, even for a moment, or he was just scared. Drex only fired long-range attacks, but did not approach Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Am I just messing with my head?¡¯ It sounds like a coward, but it¡¯s a smart choice. If Drex approached me just one more time, I was going to give him a hit and turn on [Observation Eye] to grab him by the neck and beat him. ¡°A fraud skill is a fraud skill.¡± Ssssss. Kang Seung-hyun said while restoring his torn skin and clothes to [origin]. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, [White Out] is one of the most advanced skills.¡± If you look at the effect alone, you might think that it is no different from ¡®blind¡¯, but [White Out] is a skill that changes the target¡¯s surroundings rather than inflicting a status ailment on the target. In other words, [Whiteout] cannot be cured by a healer. In addition, since the sense of direction is lost inside, it is difficult to run away, and even the skills you activate are affected by [Whiteout] if you move away from your body even a little, so it is not a task to destroy a single party. ¡°Why can a scumbag like you use this?¡± Of course, it is an excessive skill for a nerd Azul Continental like Drex.¡± ¡°well? Why?¡± ¡°If you had this skill in the first ce, it would be right to use it before you were hit by me. Maybe¡­ because you like being fit?¡± ¡°Yai, I can write too, I wrote it a long time ago!¡± An angry Drex voice echoed from somewhere in the white space. ¡°Then I should have written it.¡± ¡°It takes over 100 times my max horsepower to use this one time!¡± ¡°Over 100 times?¡± Just like you can¡¯t do hard training without basic physical strength, you can¡¯t learn skills that exceed the amount of magic you possess, let alone use them. However, Drex was doing something absurd by using his top-notch skills on a subject that did not have much magic power. ¡®I don¡¯t think that bastard uses skills with stamina either.¡¯ Then there is only one answer left. ¡°You¡¯ve patched up theck of mana with divine power.¡± As mentioned earlier, you cannot use skills that exceed your maximum magic power when casting. However, as an exception, if you can handle divine power, you can rece theck of magic power, so you can cast skills that you cannot use originally. ¡°Yes, yes. Originally, it was a draw that only priests could do, but¡­¡± Degur. Something invisible rolled in the pure white darkness. I could see that it was an empty potion bottle without the need to use the [Observation Eye]. ¡°With [delphinidin elixir] anyone can do it!¡± Whoops! With Drex¡¯s cry, a sharp sword flew from the white darkness. Shaak! Shagagak!! Like a blizzard in midwinter, the sword began to mercilessly cut through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®Tsk, if this is a divine skill, [Disbelief] will destroy everything.¡¯ Unfortunately, what Drex is using right now is not a divine skill, so it cannot be blocked with [Disbelief]. This is because the priests deal directly with divine power, but Drex is activating the skill by recing divine power with magical power. ¡®If wepare divine power to electricity, priests of the church are P¡ðchu [disbelief] is an instor and Drex is like using a chainsaw.¡¯ Parbat! Kang Seung-hyeon threw a knife in the direction of the sword, but no one would just hit a blind attack, no matter how dimension mover¡¯s attack. ¡®If you say there is, it would be about Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and activated [Hemostasis]. ¡°Looks good! Look good!¡± Again, from somewhere unknown, Drex¡¯s sneer was heard. ¡°I want to crush your head, too, but I don¡¯t have the skills to fix it.¡± Shaaaaagh! ¡°I have no intention of killing you all at once. I¡¯ll grind them step by step, starting with my fingertips, and y with them as painfully as possible before killing them!¡± ¡°Is there a way to kill them in one shot?¡± ¡°shut up!¡± Along with Drex¡¯s angry voice, something sharp and invisible flew toward Kang Seung-hyun. Cagan! I defended as much as I could, but there was a limit to flying from 360 degrees east, west, south, and north. ¡®The space is too narrow to evade, and I can¡¯t find an exit to escape outside.¡¯ Shaaaaagh! The white coat was torn and stained red with blood every time the sword strikes, which could not be stopped. ¡®It¡¯s pattern number 2 that I hate.¡¯ Dealing with enemies out of range in a confined space. Even if it¡¯s a long-range attack, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can see it, you can just screw it up. In other words, the sniper is reliable as an ally, but the most annoying when dealing with it. sniper. pattern. ¡®Tsk, to be honest, it¡¯s not that far away.¡¯ The ce where Kang Seung-hyun is now looks like a pure white snow field due to the influence of [Whiteout], but it is actually a narrow indoor space. ¡®In Korea, at most, it¡¯s about the living room of a 30-pyeong apartment.¡¯ In other words, even if it¡¯s a ranged attack, it means that the Drex doesn¡¯t attack that far away. ¡®The problem is that there is no means to attack.¡¯ Even if you throw a dagger or shoot a crossbow, you don¡¯t know where the opponent is, so it¡¯s no different from aiming in vain. In addition, if the thrown weapon moves away from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body, it bes invisible due to [Whiteout], so the hit rate is even lower. ¡®Are there any weapons that are of appropriate length and are not affected by [Whiteout]?¡¯ Chow ah!! At that moment, a sharp swordsman swayed, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s left wrist was blown off. ¡°Hit!¡± [Whiteout] Hui Yiing! At the same time, the ripped off wrist under the influence of [Whiteout] disappeared into the pure white darkness. ¡°Just make something new¡­¡± An idea shed through Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s head the moment he was about to make a new wrist with [Miracle of Teratoma]. ¡®Wait, the only thing I can see here is my body.¡¯ If it is cut or detached, it will disappear under the influence of [Whiteout], but once it is attached to the body, it will not be affected by [Whiteout]. ¡®Then, no matter how far away my body is, as long as it¡¯s not torn apart, I can see it, right?¡¯ ¨C ¡°Hit! It¡¯s a hit!¡± [Whiteout] Drex, who was hiding behind him, giggled at Seunghyun Kang. ¡®Looks good! Damn you bastard!¡¯ How can you notugh when you see this? A human called Healer can¡¯t find his wrist falling right in front of his nose. ¡°Can you tell me where your wrist is? No matter how good a healer you are, if you don¡¯t find and attach him quickly, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°No, what happened?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because I can make a new er.¡± gurgling gurgling. Chow! As soon as he finished speaking, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s arms twisted and began to twist grotesquely. ¡°Rather than that, I came up with a good idea because you blew my wrist.¡± ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°How to craft the best weapon to beat you up without being affected by [Whiteout].¡± At first nce, the deformed left arm was about 3 meters long, and it looked like it was made of some kind of meat sticking together. ¡°I just need to slightly deform my arm.¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyeon finished his words, he started swinging his deformed left arm. Chapter 401 413. Delphinidin 3 Wow! A hideous face that could no longer be called an arm, more like a monster than a human. ¡°Ughhhh!! Aww!¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mutated left arm passed right next to him, Drex let out a scream without realizing it. Damn¡­ I¡¯m not kidding when I say that I transformed my body into a weapon. ¡®Ha, I would have almost died if I had been one step closer¡­¡¯ Huung! Before he had time to catch his breath, Kang Seung-hyun swung his left arm again. ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is, but¡­¡± Kkakakkagagak! Wow! ¡°Are you around here when I see you screaming?¡± ¡°You crazy bastard!¡± At that moment, the grotesque left arm swung by Kang Seung-hyun lightly brushed Drex¡¯s shoulder. gurgling gurgling! ¡°What is this again!¡± ¡°Did you catch it? What should I show you?¡± Then, the skin began to change bizarrely, such as twisting and swelling. ¡®Body mutation¡­ I can¡¯t solve this with a heal!¡¯ Drex also learned some healing skills while obtaining [Delphinidin Elixir], but unlike his subordinates, he knew that these injuries could not be healed with heals. ¡°Damn it!¡± hooked! shah! In the end, Drex hurriedly thrust a knife into his shoulder and sliced away the mutated skin. ¡°Aaaaaa!!¡± Smack! Drex¡¯s judgment was wise. This is because once the mutated flesh was cut out, it could be prevented from spreading to the surroundings. ¡®I just brushed my teeth, but this much?¡¯ If my skin looked like this just by being brushed against it, I didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen if it was caught properly. ¡®Well, there are all these monsters¡­¡¯ Drex gulped and looked at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Ah, I forgot to say this¡­¡± Whoa! hook! Kwaaaaang!!! ¡°If you get caught, you lose.¡± Kang Seung-hyun began to search for Drex, swinging his deformed arm at random. If Alec had seen this, he would have said, ¡®No matter how you look at it, this isn¡¯t on our side?¡¯ ¡®Whoever sees it, it¡¯s an enemy that gets in the way of the main character?¡¯ Quaang! Iron Poo! Kang Seung-hyun still can¡¯t see anything under the influence of [White Out]. ¡®Is this the table from before and is this a bookshelf?¡¯ I could vividly feel the sensation of being crushed by something touching my fingertips. ¡®I have to break it.¡¯ Whoops! Wow! Smack! Every time Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s grotesque left arm hit the floor, the chunk of meat twisted with a terrible sound. Kwajijik! The ornaments ced in the safe zone were mercilessly smashed. shred! gurgling gurgling. The few nts turned into flesh as soon as they brushed against Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s left arm. It was a time to realize how terrifying Seymua Rize was, who used this ability as a normal hit. ¡®To pass on such a good ability. I should thank Simua Rize-sama.¡¯ If Seymua Rise in the heavenly world heard it, it would make her jump out of embarrassment, but Kang Seung-hyun smiled and waved his arms with a very shameless face. Whoop! Wow! ¡°Huh!¡± Drex staggered back to the corner of the wall avoiding Seunghyun Kang¡¯s arm. ¡®Fuck fuck fuck!¡¯ As I said earlier, this ce is only the size of the living room of a 30-pyeong apartment. In such a cramped space, if a tall man of nearly 190 cm swings an arm bigger than his height, it is only a matter of time before he can find a blind person hiding. Kwaaang! ¡®This bastard is crazy¡­¡¯ He has met all sorts of people in his life as the manager of an illegal arena, but he has never seen a person who just goes out like Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®The fact that you didn¡¯t fuck with me from the beginning means that this bastard is doing this for the first time today¡­¡¯ Because body transformation is something that can¡¯t be done if you are sane. ¡®Body transformation skills aren¡¯t particrly legally prohibited, but they¡¯re usually used by monsters, and it¡¯s rare for humans to use them!¡¯ First of all, it is very difficult to train, so it is rare to learn, and if you are sane in the first ce, there is no reason to bizarrely mutate your normal body. However, the man in front of him deformed his left arm without the slightest hesitation. Even right after my wrist was blown off. ¡®What kind of monsters are there?¡¯ Casually sacrificing one¡¯s own body, even if there is a way to restore it, is not a normal human idea. Moreover, the scariest thing is that if you even brush against that deformed body, you will end up in the same situation. ¡®This bastard can¡¯t win. I can never win!¡¯ Drex staggered back. How could you defeat a monster that was virtually no different than a dungeon boss? ¡®Let¡¯s bounce before [White Out] is over!¡¯ The good news is that Drex¡¯s location and movements are not discovered due to the influence of [Whiteout]. Wow! Quaang! And the fact that Kang Seung-hyun hasn¡¯t found himself yet. ¡®Crazy monster bastard, die ying alone!¡¯ Drex frantically ran toward the exit. Smack! At that moment, something soft was stepped on my foot. When I lowered my head and looked down, I could see that it was a piece of meat clinging to the floor. ¡®Wow!¡¯ It seemed to be flesh that was scattered every time Kang Seung-hyun swung his deformed arm. ¡®It¡¯s a real vomit skill¡­¡¯ Drex, who watched people die in all kinds of ways while running an illegal arena, also frowned because it was the first time he had ever had a skill like this. ¡®What happened to this bastard¡¯s brain? What do I do to learn a skill like this?¡¯ It was the moment when Drex was horrified and tried to move his steps again. ¡°found.¡± At that moment, with a low voice. Whoops! Knock! A grotesque grip, as if made of meatballs glued together, gripped Drex¡¯s neck. ¡°Khehe!¡± Drex struggled to free himself from his clutches, but to no avail. Seunghyun Kang grabbed Drex by the neck and slowly lifted him into the air. ¡°Uh, how¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun swung his huge arm wildly in the small room, but Drex hadn¡¯t been caught except for brushing his hand once. ¡®Since [Whiteout] is active, it would be impossible to find it by voice or presence.¡¯ If he knew the location of the exit, he could expect to run there and attack, but in the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t even figure out the exit because of [White Out]. ¡°You found me¡­¡± ¡°Well, I still can¡¯t see you, and I hear your voice from all directions, right?¡± Seunghyun Kang said while holding Drex¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°But¡­ the feeling that you are being held in my hands is vivid.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± [White Out] is a grotesque skill that blocks the target¡¯s field of view and removes the sense of direction and perspective, but the tactile sensation caused by contact does not disappear. ¡°I just reached out my hand because someone stepped on me.¡± ¡°what?!¡± ¡°Are you going to just step on it and pretend?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and pointed at a chunk of meat stuck to the ground. ¡°No nonsense! Body parts that have been detached from the body are affected by [Whiteout]!¡± ¡°Then how am I pointing at these chunks of meat?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± Drex realized the moment he heard that. Not only himself, but also Kang Seung-hyun could see the flesh on the floor. ¡°The body that fell out of the body? You should have opened your eyes and looked closely.¡± gurgling gurgling. Drex thought they were flesh that had sttered on the floor, but when he looked closely, he saw that flesh was spilling out of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grotesque left arm and spreading across the floor. ¡°These things aren¡¯t separated from the body, are they still connected? [Whiteout] ording to the rules, it is part of my body.¡± ¡°Then, these weren¡¯t spilled by mistake¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a trap set to catch you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon used the [Miracle of Teratoma] to transform his left arm, while at the same time continuing to proliferate the cells and spread the flesh on the floor. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t see it, you can feel the touch of stepping on the flesh and see the footprints on the flesh.¡± gurgling gurgling. Whether it¡¯s running to the exit or avoiding a swinging arm. To be used as a trap to capture the moving Drex. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­ You must feel like you¡¯re in the middle of the North because of [White Out] right now, do you put your bare skin on it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a part of my body, so there¡¯s no such problem.¡± The disadvantage of using one¡¯s own body as a weapon is that the senses and shocks generated in the process are intact. Kwaaang! However, Seunghyun Kang smiled and threw Drex¡¯s body against the wall. ¡°But now shouldn¡¯t be the time to worry about others.¡± ¡°Quaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that if I get caught, I¡¯ll be killed?¡± Gureuk! Woodeuk Wooddeuk! Drex¡¯s body grotesquely deformed, his skin swelling and sharp bones protruding from his flesh. At first nce, it seems that the bones in the body are broken, but in reality, it was a terrible situation where bones were roughly created anywhere in the body with the [Teratoma Miracle]. ¡°Agagak! Ah ah ah ah ah!!¡± What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Kang Seung-hyun is giving pain while controlling his strength as if he would never kill him. Thanks to this, Drex was in such a position that he could not die even though he tasted the pain of dying. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have run away as soon as I wrote [White Out].¡± I was going to kill him anyway, but I thought I¡¯d let him go painlessly when I killed him because he had leaked information and tortured me to the fullest. However, after making them y tag in the snowy mountains and sniping people while hiding, those thoughtspletely disappeared. ¡°Then I wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.¡± ¡°Uh-geuk gah-gah-gah!¡± ¡°Onest question. Why didn¡¯t you drink the [delphinidin elixir] in the first ce?¡± I couldn¡¯t drink while being beaten by Kang Seung-hyeon, but before that, I had time to drink [Delphinidin Elixir]. However, after being tortured to the fullest, Drex btedly took a potion and counterattacked while Kang Seung-hyun was lost in his thoughts. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Drex kept his mouth shut instead of answering. Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t notice yet, but there were 3 capsules of [Delphinidin Elixir] hidden in his mouth. [Delphinidin Elixir] capsules are made bypressing a liquid potion, so they have the same performance but are much smaller in size, so they can be used for emergencies. ¡®If you use this, you can recover the lost divine power and use teleportation or whatever to bounce, but¡­¡¯ The reason Drex doesn¡¯t carelessly use potions is because [Delphinidin Elixir] has a cooldown. The reason I was beaten by Kang Seung-hyun in the first ce was because there was still a cooldown left. -During the cooldown, you cannot recover divine power even if you drink [Delphinidin Elixir]. -But if you drink several at once, you can ignore the cooldown and recover. Being super strong is a bonus. ¨C But overdosing on drugs has side effects. Be careful. Of course, there is a way to recover by ignoring the cooldown, but the potion is a waste, and above all, the tailor ¡®Silk¡¯, or Shin Yu-jun, warned him, so he didn¡¯t even try. ¡°the reason is¡­ What did you ask?¡± But it¡¯s going to end soon, so what does it matter if it¡¯s a side effect or a nabal? ¡°If you are curious, take a look!¡± Drex broke the [delphinidin elixir] capsule he was hiding in his mouth. Chapter 402 414. Forgotten slowly¡­. [The white out disappears.] The moment Drex broke the capsule he was hiding in his mouth, the [white out] disappeared, so Kang Seung-hyeon was able to see it as well. ¡®As expected, it was hidden inside the body.¡¯ Dimension movers have an inventory, so there is no need to hide it cumbersomely unless it is a concept quality, but Azul continental citizens do not have such a thing, so they often hide capsules or solid emergency potions in their bodies. ¡°Heh ha- ha ha ha! baby boy!!!¡± At the same time, Drex screamed in pain. Aaaaaaa!!! A mighty light and arge amount of holy power could not radiate from his body, so it boiled over, and in the aftermath, parts of his body began to glow and copse like moltenva. ¡®Is this the reason why I stopped taking potions?¡¯ Even to Kang Seung-hyun, who did not know that [delphinidin elixir] had side effects of an overdose, Drex¡¯s condition was not normal. I¡¯ll have to investigate the exact details, but it seemed like my body and mind couldn¡¯t handle it and copsed due to the flow of divine power that was too powerful to see with the naked eye. ¡®As an analogy, it should be said that it is the feeling of being distorted by pouring boiling water into a stic container.¡¯ A slight dent can be repaired, but a dent like that cannot be repaired. Kang Seung-hyun smiled and looked at Drex. ¡°Aagh!!! GAAAA!!!¡± Whoops!! Either that or not. Drex groaned and crushed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s twisted left hand, which was clutching his neck. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± Drex smiled andughed. ¡°As the tailor said, it has side effects, but it has definitely gotten stronger! Ha ha ha ha ha ha!¡± It was painful to the point of breaking his head and as if his body was on fire, but in return, he became strong enough to break the grip of Kang Seung-hyun, who had been unable to move in the white coat until just now. ¡®As expected, there must have been some side effects.¡¯ A miraculous potion that allows you to gain divine power just by drinking it. There is no way that such an all-purpose potion is without its downsides. ¡®What¡¯s surprising is that the tailor, Shin Yu-jun, obediently told me that there were side effects.¡¯ It seems that the side effects of the potion interfere with Shin Yu-jun¡¯s purpose. ¡°It has definitely gotten stronger. I couldn¡¯t even jab before.¡± ¡°Look forward to that arm sharpening faster than it can regenerate!¡± As soon as he finished his words, a dazzling wave spread from his whole body. Great! sphemy! With the sound of nearby walls and floors copsing, Drex charged at breakneck speed. As he said, the downside of [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] is speed. The speed of body reorganization is not that fast, so I can¡¯t keep up with Drex¡¯s attack speed now. Even Drex¡¯s body is already in the process of disintegrating, so he ignores the [Miracle of Teratoma] even if he touches Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s left arm, as if he is immune to other body transformation abilities. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Drex-sama, have you forgotten?¡± The moment Drex rushed at him, Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated a skill on his left arm. ¡°That I am a person who can fix a broken head in an instant.¡± The skill he activated was [origin]. [Origin] is a skill that cannot restore a deformed object to its previous form, and once a deformed object can be restored to its form using that as a reference point. In other words, even if you use [Origin] on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s left arm now, it won¡¯t return to its normal left arm. rumble! It is said that the bizarrely twisted left arm from earlier can be restored. Ssssss. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s left hand, which had been crushed and exploded as if time flowed backwards, was restored to its grotesque form. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t look down on Healer.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and swung his perfectly restored deformed left arm. Woooooo!! Faaaaa! ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Drex¡¯s body swayed for a moment, but he withstood the attack of Kang Seung-hyun, exuding divine power from his body with a scream. ¡°It¡¯s definitely stronger than before.¡± It¡¯s strange that he doesn¡¯t get stronger even though he¡¯s dealing with divine power that¡¯s so powerful that his body beyond his limits copses. In fact, he is fighting for his own life. ¡°No matter how monstrous you are¡­ It would be difficult without dark magic to break through this much divine power!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°If only I was an ordinary dimension shifter.¡± Shaaaaaa! At the same time, a silvery aura [Disbelief] welled up from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s whole body. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°I should rather say thank you. Until now, you didn¡¯t use your holy power¡­ I didn¡¯t have a chance to use this!¡± Kang Seung-Hyun focused [Disbelief] on his left arm with [Out Focus] and then hit Drex. Aaaaaaa! Fuck you!!! The thick divine power that was spread out to protect Drex was torn and crushed, and the body of Drex inside fell mercilessly to the floor. ¡°Cuck!¡± ¡°Well, from now on, even if you try not to use divine power, it will be useless.¡± Earlier, Ipared the divine power to the Electric Priest and P.O.Chu Drex to a chainsaw, but topare Drex¡¯s state now, it¡¯s a short circuit with electricity running through it. ¡®Since it¡¯s a situation where divine power is flowing out of the body, the damage will be multiplied even if it is roughly defeated.¡¯ Fuck! Pooh! Kang Seung-hyeon exuded [disbelief] and started attacking Drex mercilessly. Since the body was already breaking apart without being able to handle the divine power, there was no way it would have enough durability to withstand [Disbelief]. ¡°Chehehehehe!¡± Drex vomited a liquid that could hardly be called blood, almost holy water. ¡°I¡¯m asking because I think I¡¯ll die in a minute, but if I take medicine, will everyone be like you?¡± Wow! ¡°Gaaaaaa!!!!!¡± Then, heat and light began to radiate from Drex¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Beyond overflowing with divine power, on the verge of explosion. As soon as I activated [Observation Eye], I could tell that he was in the middle of ast-ditch effort. ¡°If you¡¯re going to die anyway¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ take you with me as a roadpanion!¡± [Last Conviction] A top-notch divine skill that consumes all of one¡¯s divine power to create a colossal explosion. ¡®In addition, [Last Belief] was a skill that increased damage the more divine power the caster possessed.¡¯ It¡¯s a powerful skill, but if the current Drex, who copsed because his body couldn¡¯t handle the divine power, would explode that he couldn¡¯t ignore. ¡®This bastard really sucks until the end.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang lightly clicked his tongue. ¡®[Disbelief] isn¡¯t enough to get rid of all that divine power.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun has [disbelief], so he can survive even if Drex puts on a holy self-destruct show, but this building will most likely copse. ¡®Even if I can hold on, the building can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s absurd.¡¯ The bigger problem is that the ce where Kang Seung-hyun is now is an illegal underground arena where you have to go down several tens of meters from the ground to enter. ¡®Choi Yi-han would be able to bounce through [Agong¡¯s Gate], but I don¡¯t have that kind of fraudulent skill.¡¯ In other words, although he can withstand the damage of the explosion, since Kang Seung-hyun is also a human being, once he explodes, he cannot avoid being buried alive. Then there is only one way left. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a pity to use it on trash like you, but it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Dalgrak. Whoa! Kang Seung-hyun picked up Drex¡¯s sword from the floor, and a silver aura spread from the sword. ¡®I was saving it forter use.¡¯ He has a new Dementia skill he acquired after winning 10 consecutive victories as a dimension mover, which he hasn¡¯t told his party members yet. ¡®It seems that now is the end.¡¯ Grasp! Kang Seung-hyeon pierced the Drex that was about to explode with a sword wrapped in [Disbelief]. [Dementia ¨C Oblivion] Damn! Then, [Dementia ¨C Oblivion] was activated with a sound like ss breaking. dump! Drex, who was going mad as if he was going to burst at any moment, staggered and sat down on the floor. This is because the activation of the skill has been canceled. ¡°The first effect of [Dementia ¨C Oblivion] is skill cancetion.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°It makes me forget to use skills.¡± ¡°Well, if you activate it again¡­¡± There are many cases where it is difficult to activate a skill that cancels the activation of a skill consecutively. Drex tried to use the skill once more. ¡°uh?¡± At that moment, Drex was speechless. Because I couldn¡¯t use the skill. ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± The divine power didn¡¯t disappear. Divine power was still overflowing in Drex¡¯s body, and although he was attacked, he did not suffer enough damage to use his skills. But I couldn¡¯t use the skill. ¡°What the heck¡­ what¡­¡± Precisely, he couldn¡¯t use it because he couldn¡¯t remember what skill he was trying to use. ¡°The second effect of [Dementia ¨C Oblivion].¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Delete the canceled skill from the opponent¡¯s memory.¡± [Forgotten.] Here is the skill information for [Dementia ¨C Oblivion]. [Oblivion] ?[Cancels the activation of the target¡¯s skill when activated.] ?[Deletes and seals the canceled skill from memory.] ?[The sealed skill is automatically canceled after a certain period of time, but if the user wishes, it is immediately canceled .] ?[Only one skill can be sealed at a time.] In other words, the real effect of [Dimension ¨C Oblivion] was a ¡®skill seal¡¯ that not only simply canceled the opponent¡¯s skill, but also erased it from memory so that it could not be used at all. ¡°I don¡¯t even know the name of the skill, so how can I use it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The skill you were going to use just now is called [Last Faith], do you remember?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun even kindly told me the name of the skill, but Drex didn¡¯t know at all. ¡°Still, this isn¡¯t permanent deletion, so don¡¯t be too scared. After a while, I remember it again.¡± Quack! And at the same time, Seunghyun Kang grabs Drex. ¡°I¡¯ll die before then.¡± Kwuck Kwok! Kwaaaaaang!!! He started pounding like crazy towards the floor. ¡°Ougge! Whoaaaaagh!!!¡± In the first ce, since it was a body that could not handle excessive divine power and copsed, Drex was no longer seen as a remnant of divine power rather than a human being. Quack! bang! Kang Seung-hyun, who had been pping for a while, grabbed the D-Rex and lifted it up just like the first time. Shaaah ¡­. Then he spewed a silver aura from the twisted left arm. ¡°bye.¡± Aaaaaaaaa!!!! Ipletely burned the Drex with [Disbelief]. Chapter 403 415. Found 1 Passs¡­. ¡°Finally finished.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon threw the clothes of Drex he was holding onto the floor. ¡®I¡¯m bothering people.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun likes strong opponents, but doesn¡¯t like dull opponents. I don¡¯t want to see a guy who isn¡¯t particrly strong and doesn¡¯t have fun. ¡®Well, it was kind of fun to suck [Delphinidin Elixir] and jump in at thest minute¡­ But to do it with that much divine power is self-destruction.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun lightly brushed off the dust from his clothes. After all, those who became stronger not by working hard but by taking medicine show signs of it. ¡®¡­by the way.¡¯ tuk tuk. Seunghyun Kang touched the remains of Drex with his foot. In the past, when [Delphinidin Elixir] users died, grain-like substances filled with divine power were found in the bodies, but this time nothing appeared. ¡®Once you drink the potion, it seems certain that grains of divine power are formed in your body like a stone¡­ Is it rted to the side effects?¡¯ Under the circumstances, Shin Yu-jun¡¯s goal is the divine power grains found in the bodies of users of [Delphinidin Elixir]. It is unmistakable to see that even the corpses that were created in the arena were retrieved. If the side effects of [Delphinidin Elixir] simply ended in body copse, a guy like Shin Yu-jun wouldn¡¯t care at all. Rather, it would be beneficial if the test subject sucked up a lot of potion and spit out the pellets as they drank quickly. ¡®But if the side effect of overdosing the potion is the extinction of the holy power pellets, I can¡¯t help but care.¡¯ It would be a waste to waste an expensive potion several times over, but if the target was not obtained, the damage would be insignificant. ¡®It seems that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary lump of holy power after all.¡¯ Curiosity arises at this point. [Delphinidin Elixir] If unknown grains (hereinafter referred to as delphinidin residues) are produced from the body when the user dies, why doesn¡¯t Shin Yu-jun directly kill the potion user? ¡®Is there a reason?¡¯ For example, does it take time to create? Or that if Shin Yu-jun kills himself, he can¡¯t get the delphinidin residue. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll think about the details after joining the party members¡­¡¯ Plopped! Seunghyun Kang sat on the floor with his body much heavier than usual. ¡®Let¡¯s get some rest. It¡¯s damn hard.¡¯ Without even having to check the status window, the remaining stamina was on the verge of revealing the floor. Kang Seung-hyun immediately took out several bottles of stamina potions and drank them. ¡®I expected it, but it¡¯s harder than I thought.¡¯ Currently, Kang Seung-hyun uses the [Miracle of Teratoma] on his left arm to deform it. Since his left arm was grotesquelyrger than his height, even light movements inevitably consume a lot of stamina. Furthermore, since Kang Seung-hyun has a bizarre constitution that uses stamina instead of magic to use skills, the speed of stamina consumption has increased several dozen times. [-EXHAUSTION-] [A small amount of stamina was recovered due to the exhaustion effect!] In the middle, the [Exhaustion] skill took away Drex¡¯s stamina. ¡®This is fun, but the stamina waste is too much. I¡¯ll only use it forst-minute special moves.¡¯ A man with no idea of not writing at all. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Let¡¯s deal with the arm first.¡¯ [Miracle of Teratoma] can restore deformed body organs to their normal form, but in this state, it is faster to create a new one. Dalgrak. Kang Seung-hyun picked up one of the knives that Drex had dropped and was in good condition. [Out of focus] Pooh! [Cut] Then, after concentrating his strength, he neatly cut off his grotesquely deformed left arm. Originally, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if blood poured out, but since Kang Seung-hyeon basically activated the [Hemostasis] skill on bodily injuries, not a single drop of blood flowed out. Wow! When the huge chunk of meat that was close to 3M fell off, my body instantly felt relieved. ¡®As expected, it was made by forcibly stretching the blood vessels and attaching bones and muscles at random¡­ It¡¯s not normal.¡¯ After using the [Observation Eye] and [Observation Eye] to more carefully fix the shoulder area, I created the left arm to be transnted into the body. [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg, gurg. ¡®Since I can¡¯t use one arm, a way to regenerate my body would be nice, but the energy consumption is too much¡­¡¯ Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­ Kang Seunghyun took out [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand], grabbed his left arm, and took a thread and a needle. pulled out ¡®I like this way.¡¯ [Suture] Pabababababat! The right hand holding the needle moved at a tremendous speed and began to connect the shoulder and left arm. ¡®It¡¯sfortable to have [No: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. Now, even if both arms are blown off, they can be sewn together.¡¯ Of course, there are few people who can fly Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arms, so the possibility of that happening is low. However, as long as a person named Kang Seung-hyeon could win and fool others, he was a person who could throw his arms around without any hesitation, so there was no possibility at all. [Cure Judgment] After attaching all of his arms together, he activated [Cure Judgment] as a finishing touch, and he began to recoverpletely. ¡®As expected, it¡¯s a plete cure judgment]. The effect is certain.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at his left arm and opened and closed his hand. It was unbelievable that it was an arm that had been severed just before, and it had beenpletely repaired. ¡®Even taking that into consideration, it seems that the resilience is too good.¡¯ [Cure Judgment] is a skill that assists recovery, not a skill that directly recovers like Heal. In a word, this terrifying resilience is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s own. ¡®Maybe it has something to do with me using stamina instead of magical power.¡¯ Since there is no other entity that uses stamina, it is impossible to ask. ¡®Well, this side has been resolved¡­ Now the remaining problems.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun grabbed his belly with his neatly made left hand. ¡®hungry.¡¯ I don¡¯t have a reason to tell others, so I¡¯m not talking, but in fact, one of the downsides of using skills with stamina is that I get hungry quickly. The increase in stamina consumption meant that energy consumption¡­ that is, calorie consumption increased. ¡®I don¡¯t have anything to eat¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon is basically a person with a lot of things to keep in his inventory, and Kim Ho-jung is always a person with a lot of free space, so he always used it instead of a refrigerator when traveling with Kim Ho-jung. ¡®The only thing there is the tasteless adventurer¡¯s guild biscuits.¡¯ Of course, Kang Seung-hyun also carries emergency food in case of an unexpected situation, but Kim Ho-jung has everything to eat in his inventory. ¡®Ac.¡¯ In the end, Kang Seung-hyeon soothed his hunger by munching on tasteless biscuits. ¡®Next time, I¡¯ll have to drag someone along.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun threw the biscuit shell on the floor and stood up. In a way, this fight was a waste of energy on useless work, but it was not without benefits. A newbat method using the [Teratoma Miracle]. The actual test of [Dementia ¨C Oblivion]. ¡®And¡­ that I felt the need to quickly create a [Disbelief] auxiliary item.¡¯ Stamina has steadily increased in the meantime, and recovery methods are easy to obtain, so there is no big concern, but [Disbelief] is a stat that has just been acquired, so the value is low and it is not easy to obtain recovery means. Earlier, thanks to [Oblivion], I was able to prevent Drex from self-destructing. Otherwise, I would have shot a first-person disaster movie. ¡®Because [Disbelief] is slow to recover. It¡¯s like overdoing it. I need a weapon to use it effectively.¡¯ If you use an auxiliary tool to activate a skill by consuming energy such as mana or physical strength, you can achieve great efficiency with a smaller amount. As an analogy, it is the same reason that it is easier and cleaner to use scissors than to tear paper with bare hands. ¡®The problem is where to find people who can make weapons.¡¯ A person who must have the skills to handle the special mineral ¡®Pektosite¡¯ and at the same time have the trust to trust and entrust [Distrust] information and Pektosite. ¡®Choi Yi-han, you bastard¡­ Anyway, Seon-ho Baek¡¯s job oveps with that of a swordsman. However, among the cksmiths Kang Seung-hyun knows, there is no such person. There were quite a few skilled cksmiths, but there was no one who could give information about [Disbelief]. ¡®The most convenient thing is to entrust the production of the weapon and silence it once the bastardpletes it¡­¡¯ No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s not the idea of a healer, but Kang Seung-hyun was a person who thought it didn¡¯t matter because he was a savage healer. ¡®Well¡­ Let¡¯s finish this side for now.¡¯ -¡°This is¡­ the underground arena of a guy named Drex?¡± ¡°yes. I took care of Drex, so you can find your colleague slowly.¡± After that, Kang Seung-hyun called the gwonsa. Kwon-sa thanked her several times and looked for her colleague Shim So-eun among the people. ¡°To operate such a shabby building that is about to copse at any moment as an arena. I thought Drex was garbage, but it was really dirty¡­¡± ¡°Oh, originally it wasn¡¯t this far, but I smashed it to pieces.¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡± The guru looked around with a puzzled face and clicked his tongue. Around it were strewn with grotesquely swollen and deformed members of the organization. ¡°By the way, the Drex bastard is a really heinous bastard. How can you put your men in such a terrible way!¡± ¡°Oh, I did that too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, but I¡¯m going to bother you.¡± The gwonsa kept his mouth shut and decided to find a colleague. ¡°Shim So-eun!¡± ¡°Gun! And on the side¡­¡± And soon after, I was able to reunite with my old colleague. ¡°That monster that just came in.¡± Among the members of the organization who were beaten by Kang Seung-hyun earlier and fell out due to body transformation. ¡°Oh, was that friend a colleague? I did not know. There is no distinction between ordinary gang members and ves.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll treat you right away.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon responded calmly with a guilt-free face and started treating Sim So-eun. Chapter 404 416. Found 2 guruk guruk. Looking at Shim So-eun¡¯s body, the most serious injury was her left leg, which was hit by the [Miracle of Teratoma]. ¡®It¡¯s neat.¡¯ It was because her legs were grotesquely swollen like chunks of meat stuck together. ¡°I did it by mistake, so I won¡¯t pay for the treatment.¡± ¡®If I receive it, is that a person?¡¯ ¡°Ah, there are two main methods of treatment.¡± ¡°two?¡± ¡°Course A and Course B. What would you like?¡± ¡°Like receiving an order for treatment at a restaurant¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun actually held out the menu to the bewildered guru. ¡°Course A is fast andfortable, but a bit overpriced. Course B is cheap, but the treatment is slow and¡­ it hurts.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t treat your treatment like taking a restaurant order.¡± ¡°I rmend course B. Course A has a fatal w.¡± ¡°A fatal w?¡± The gwonsa swallowed saliva with a hard face. Since the price is free anyway, I was thinking of choosing course A, which is fast andfortable without any pain. ¡°What the hell are you talking about¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s less fun than course B.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because the patient didn¡¯t scream.¡± ¡°I will take the A course. A benefactor and a psycho bastard.¡± ¡°Sheesh.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyeon forgot another tasteless biscuit and reached out to Sim So-eun. [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurg, gurg. When he activated the skill, the tumor mass disappeared as if it melted away, and Sim So-eun¡¯s bizarrely mutated legs gradually regained their original shape. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t believe it when I see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°You really were a healer¡­¡± Gwonsa muttered with a confused face and Sim Soeun with a nk face. ¡°I told you I was a healer.¡± Of course, a tumor mass cannot be cured with a heal, but what is a healer who can remove a tumor with a gesture of his hand? ¡®Well, this kid was a healer who gave me sickness and medicine¡­¡¯ ¡®Even though he¡¯s the one who created the tumor.¡¯ The reason Kang Seung-hyun is a wild healer is because he doesn¡¯t know how to use heals, but above all, he¡¯s not a healer with the right mindset. ¡°By the way, turning people into bizarre chunks of meat¡­¡± The guru looked around with a hard face. Hundreds of members of the organization have been turned into terrible figures alive and are scattered all over the underground arena. ¡°As expected, you didn¡¯t show off your skills earlier.¡± If he had used this power in the arena, he would have been able to win 100 consecutive wins as well as 10 dimension movers. However, Kang Seung-hyun did not reveal this power at all. ¡°Is there a reason you didn¡¯t show such great abilities in the arena?¡± ¡°reason?¡± Hearing that, Kang Seung-hyeon answered with a tone of asking why he asked such a thing. ¡°I can win even if I don¡¯t use it, so what am I going to do?¡± ¡°That too.¡± ¡°Well, this is not without weaknesses.¡± [Miracle of Teratoma] seems to be an open fire cheat skill, but since it is a skill that creates the body organs of living things, inanimate objects cannot be mutated. And since body transformation and body regeneration, other than body creation, can only be used by direct contact with the target, it is also a disadvantage that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body must be brought close to the opponent when used forbat. ¡°In short, it means that it doesn¡¯t work for a guy wearing a full-body protective suit.¡± ¡°I see¡­ but can you tell me about that weakness?¡± Usually, no one deliberately exposes skill weaknesses. No matter what, there was a world of difference between fighting knowing the opponent¡¯s skill penalty and fighting without knowing it. ¡°If I even brag about it to others¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun sneered and replied. ¡°If you know your weaknesses, are you confident in winning?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The gwon kept his mouth shut. I forgot the most important thing in the first ce. ¡®This bastard was strong even if he fought only with normal attacks without any skills.¡¯ What does it mean to know your weaknesses and prepare for them? If you¡¯re wearing a full-body protective suit, you¡¯re going to tear it apart, and if you¡¯ve activated defense magic, you¡¯re a person who¡¯ll break it. ¡°¡­To be honest, I don¡¯t know why a monster like you is unknown.¡± Kwon-sa heard the name of Kang Seung-hyeon in a white coat, unlike the other dimensions of Beashvran, but he was not a well-known figure. ¡°If you have that level of skill, you could be in the top 10. I¡¯ve never heard of your name.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I shut myself up in a rural vige for a while and recuperated. Before that, I belonged to a party.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied as if it was not a big deal. It was only recently that I decided to use my fame in the first ce. ¡°Well, if you belong to a party, the party name or leader¡¯s name will be more famous than the individual name¡­¡± ¡° And at that time, I was selling the name of ¡®Friend¡¯, so my personal information was clean.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°When ites to big things¡­ I had a friend who was slightly shorter than me in the party, so I covered it up a bit.¡± ¡®What the hell are you doing, you bastard?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s why my friends took my notoriety instead of me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The guru decided to erase the words he just heard from his memory. Because there are many reclusive masters in the world, and reclusive masters were generally idiots. ¨C ¡°Is this thest one?¡± ¡°huh. The rest are all arena bastards.¡± ¡°Then clear.¡± Tak tok. After treating Shim So-eun, Kang Seung-hyun even treated the ves who were mixed in the meat. ¡°I think we can leave the handling of the underground arena to Lord Beashubran.¡± ¡°¡­thank you.¡± ¡°Ah, you must be a bit dizzy right now because you¡¯re using a lot of energy to reorganize your body. Eat this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon handed out a stamina potion, and Shim So-eun nodded lightly and drank the potion. ¡°When we get back, we should start with nutritional supplements. It seems that Drex has worked hard.¡± ¡°I had a hard time. They didn¡¯t even feed me properly.¡± ¡°That bastard¡­ I should have killed him with my own hands!¡± Quaang! The guru mmed the wall with his fist and murmured. ¡°¡­Sorry. I should havee sooner.¡± ¡°I thought you woulde, so I endured until now. I couldn¡¯t have survived otherwise.¡± ¡°Thank you for holding out.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a crappy talk show for crappy people.¡¯ Regardless of whether or not the touching reunion of colleagues took ce, Kang Seung-hyun was good. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re a dimension mover, you probably wouldn¡¯t have the ability to escape on your own. I guess something happened?¡± ¡°Curse¡­ should I say it? At first, I couldn¡¯t run away because of the skills Drex had.¡± Of course, as Shim So-eun is also a dimension shifter, she was able to break the curse on her body by spinning the roulette wheel with the points she umted. ¡°So I could have escaped if I wanted to, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an obvious development. He probably fell in love with the other people in the arena and couldn¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± So, he said that he was thinking of overturning the underground arena here by enduring until the guru came to save him or by improving his skills with the points he collected little by little. ¡°The problem is that I¡¯m not abat-specialized job, so it¡¯s hard to get good attack skills¡­¡± ¡± Ah, wasn¡¯t itbat type? I¡¯m surprised. I am also a healer, so I know that feeling well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more surprised that you¡¯re not a fighter¡­¡± Why is a monster-like human who ruthlessly wipes people out a healer? ¡°At least, weapon proficiency is an easy job, so I somehow managed to survive in the arena.¡± ¡°What is your job?¡± ¡°me?¡± Sim So-eun replied with a shy face. ¡°I am a cksmith.¡± ¡°cksmith¡­?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? It¡¯s a job that doesn¡¯t go well with Kwon.¡± As the saying goes, a cksmith and a swordsman arepletely opposite. It was abination that would not benefit each other even if they went together fighting without using weapons and armor with a person who made weapons and armor. ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t fit? It¡¯s enough if you like it.¡± But the priest himself didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°It¡¯s abination that works well, and you saw a party truck that was condescending and then ruined due to internal disputes. In order for a party tost long, like-minded people have to attend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Because the two of us endured for three years.¡± ¡°You are the only one who agrees with me.¡± ¡°thank you. So do i.¡± While Kwon and Shim So-eun are having a touching conversation like this. ¡°You just said you must be a cksmith¡­ right?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was sending every sentence in one ear except for the word ¡®cksmith¡¯. ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± ¡°Ability?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good at fighting, but I¡¯m good at making weapons. I honestly fight with weapons and armor.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth with a bright smile. ¡°Then could you make me one weapon?¡± The opponent is a dimension mover cksmith. That¡¯s not a person who was safely stuck in the vige, but a veteran talented person who rolled in the Azul Continent for 3 years. ¡®A person with such skill would be able to process Pektosite.¡¯ Fektosite is not an ordinary mineral, so I was worried about finding a cksmith. ¡®More than anything, these guys owe me.¡¯ This and that happened, but anyway, Kang Seung-hyeon was the benefactor who found the colleague Kwon-sa was looking for and saved Sim So-eun¡¯s life. Since Kwon-sa decided to work in the Hind Vige in return for finding a colleague, Sim So-eun will naturally head to the Hind Vige. ¡®If a skilled cksmith lived in Hind Vige, it would be easy to repair weapons and the vige¡¯s control would increase.¡¯ Crucially, these two can give away important information such as [distrust]. If anything, you can take one of them hostage. ¡®Because having someone important to protect even at the cost of one¡¯s life means the same thing as having a fatal weakness.¡¯ With those words, Kang Seung-hyun recalled his past colleagues. ¡®One had too many weaknesses, one had weaknesses and then disappeared, and the other, for some unknown reason, didn¡¯t want to create weaknesses.¡¯ And Kang Seung-hyeon was a human who didn¡¯t feel the value of making a character without any weakness in the first ce. ¡°A weapon?¡± ¡°Of course I can make one¡­¡± Meanwhile, Kwon Sa and Sim So-eun recalled Seung-hyeon Kang¡¯s fight for about 1.5 seconds after hearing Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s request to make weapons. messy messy fist fight. Fisting kick chunks of meat. ¡°I need?¡± ¡°I need?¡± ¡°yes. The one I used was broken.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out his mana watch and checked the time. It is slowly evening time. ¡°It is meal time. Let¡¯s go back and talk about the details.¡± Chapter 405 417. Now that your stomach is full, ¡°How about Korean food for the first time in a while, Sim So-eun?¡± ¡°I always want to eat Korean food, but isn¡¯t there a way to eat it outside the center?¡± ¡°Do not worry. You can eat at our store.¡± ¡°really?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who handed over the illegal arena information to Lord Beashvran, returned to the legal arena ¡®And¡¯ with Kwon and Sim So-eun. ¡°I hear the door here in the white coat is closed!!!¡± ¡°why! why! Why baby!!!¡± ¡°Open for one more week!¡± As Kang Seung-hyun entered the tent, people who were about 1/3 of their way out of their minds shouted and rushed at Kang Seung-hyun. [Notice of end of service] [We would like to express our deepest gratitude to all the customers who have used the service so far.] [Beashbran Temporary Legal Arena will be closed soon.] [We have not yet decided when it will be closed.] [But within a week , It¡¯s going to be closed, so we¡¯ll give you a ¡®white coat free medical treatment voucher¡¯ through a lottery to those who hit the closing date correctly.] That¡¯s also because a notice like that was posted 5 minutes ago. ¡°I have to go back to my daily life. I opened the arena to pass the time, not to live in Bearshubran.¡± ¡°How much money did I spend here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to make me into a gambling addicted idiot and leave like this?¡± Some of the passengers rushed towards Kang Seung-hyeon with angry faces. [HO: Ruth¡¯s hand] Shaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh¡­ Kang Seung-hyun took out [Ho:Ruth¡¯s hand] and quaaaaagh !!! Without paying a nce in that direction, I drove the idiots who rushed into the wall. ¡°The food court is over there.¡± And Kang Seung-hyeon tidied up his clothes as if nothing had happened and walked inside. ¡°What the hell is this ce¡­ what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Legal hell.¡± Sim So-eun, who was watching the scene, opened her mouth with a nk face, and the guru next to her answered calmly. -¡°{Seonsaeng Kang¡­ Wee.}¡± ¡°{Oh Healer hyung. Nice timing!}¡± ¡°{Has he just arrived?}¡± ¡°{Drex was killed earlier, and all that remains is to find someone.}¡± As we head to the arena food corner, Alec and Lee Ji-ah drinking juice, and the droopy Nook Man¡­ I could see the bully. ¡°So, was everything okay? The arena must have been ruined!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m talking about it here, so I¡¯ll exin it in the back room.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter where you order food from the food court, but unless it¡¯s fast food like bread or chicken, you usually eat it at a table in front of you. However, Kang Seung-hyun was the only person who could have a quiet meal in this noisy and frenzied space because he had created a private room under the authority of the arena operator. ¡®Originally, it was thoroughly installed with soundproofing magic to use it as a meeting room, but it happened to be used as a ce to eat.¡¯ It was the first time I opened an arena and used it for my own purposes. ¡°What should we eat? Shall we eat pine rice bowl?¡± ¡°First, three servings of shrimp fried rice.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll have kimchi fried rice instead of shrimp fried rice.¡± ¡°Is that so? Three servings of shrimp fried rice, please.¡± ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you order our share?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Alec with a face of ¡®Why did I do that?¡¯ ¡°Did you wait a long time? The food we ordered came out.¡± After a while, Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the meeting room with the food they ordered. Noogulman ordered budaejjigae and Alec ordered kimchi fried rice. Lee Ji-ah ordered meat dumplings and white rice. And in the meantime, Kang Seung-hyun goes alone with 3 servings of shrimp fried rice. ¡°Did you eat everything?¡± ¡°I like shrimp fried rice.¡± ¡°what? Wasn¡¯t it a stamina potion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not food.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied as if it was absurd. I lived with stamina potions, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be treated as my favorite food. ¡°Kuh¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t really have a favorite food. Anything you eat is delicious if you eat it while watching others lie down and pray.¡¯ I thought you would say!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so bad that no matter what I do, it doesn¡¯t taste good, right?¡± ¡°I guess I tried.¡± The four people and the gwonsa party sat down with the food they ordered. ¡°{It¡¯s stuffy after that¡­}¡± ¡°¡­?¡± As soon as the thug sat down, he took off his doll mask. What Shim So-eun, who was sitting right next to her, witnessed was a ck wolf-like shadow, not a human face, appearing from under the mask of a roon doll. ¡°{I think Ayu¡¯s real people doing part-time job of dressing up as dolls in midsummer are amazing.}¡± ¡°¡­?? ¡± If you look at the Koreannguage, you¡¯re sure you¡¯re Korean, but no matter how you look at it, you¡¯re not a human. If I had to write it down, should I call it a Korean mob? ¡°{that¡¯s right. I once did a part-time job as a substitute at the request of a friend, but I can¡¯t do anything.}¡± ¡° {You must have had a hard time. It¡¯s very stuffy.}¡± ¡°¡­????¡± Shim So-eun looked around with a puzzled face, but since the others didn¡¯t care at all, she decided to just ignore it and keep her mouth shut. ¡°{But it¡¯s surprising. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Kang liked fried rice with shrimp.}¡± ¡°{Is that so?}¡± ¡°{I thought Mr. Kang would like something Western.}¡± ¡° {There is a store near my house that makes fried rice with shrimp, so I buy a lot and freeze it. I left it and ate it. That¡¯s why I like it the most.}¡± ¡°{Ah, the teacher said he lives in Incheon, right?}¡± said the kkongdol while munching on budaejjigae. ¡°{You can remember that too.}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t remember that much either¡­. Ah, I was born in Incheon too?}¡± ¡°{ No, I was born in Seoul and lived in Seoul until I was in high school.}¡± ¡° {Oh ? So, did you also taste hell every time you went to school while riding the subway?}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was listening next to him, brightened his eyes, and Kang Seung-hyun replied with a smile. ¡°{I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, but they drove me from home, so I didn¡¯t take the subway unless I wanted to.}¡± ¡°{ What a shame! and! Unlucky! It¡¯s worse than not riding at all!}¡± ¡° {Thank you for thepliment.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed Lee Ji-ah¡¯s mor as a side dish and enjoyed the shrimp fried rice. -¡°Now that we¡¯ve filled our stomachs, let¡¯s get to the main topic.¡± ¡°Main subject?¡± ¡°Please make me just one dagger with this guy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ced the seven-colored mineral ¡®Pektosite¡¯ on the table. ¡°Can this be¡­ Pektosite?¡± ¡°You knew that, too.¡± Pektosite is a mineral that ordinary people may not know about, but skilled cksmiths have heard of it at least once. ¡°I thought it was a mineral that actually existed¡­¡± Shim So-eun muttered in disbelief. This is because only minimal records of Pektosite have survived, and no real weapon, let alone a weapon made of Pektosite, has ever been found. ¡°Can you?¡± ¡°It is not rmended to make weapons with minerals without any knowledge about it, but¡­¡± Sim So-eun thought for a moment, then nodded and opened her mouth. ¡°It is not at all impossible. I got some metallurgy skills while ying in the arena this time.¡± ¡°is it so?¡± ¡°Of course, you will have to tinker with ¡®Pektosite¡¯ while researching it, so it will take some time. I don¡¯t think it can be smelted in a normal way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Weapon production is entirely left to Sim So-eun.¡± ¡°Ah, I need to rent a cksmith for research. Shall we do it in this town?¡± ¡°Then, the two of you, please leave for West Hind Vige first.¡± Anyway, since Kwon-sa is contractually obliged to act as a bodyguard in Hind Vige, and Sim So-eun also has to stay in the vige for a while to research pectusite, it would be better to head to Hind Vige early. ¡°We still have business in the East.¡± ¡°okay. We¡¯ll go west first.¡± ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah.¡± Kang Seung-hyun called Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego with a smile. ¡°hot! Freesia 103!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask for Pektosite. Please apany the two of them to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Ah, write this down in case I lose it.¡± ¡°What is a im for damages?¡± ¡°No will.¡± ¡°More than the bill!¡± Lee Ji-ah scribbled {Jangyu will} on a piece of paper and handed over the will while Kang Seung-hyeon handed over the pectusite. ¡°Ah, by the way, what about Kim Ho-jung and Alec?¡± ¡°He went outside saying it was windy.¡± ¡°Looks like you have nothing to do.¡± ¡°They said the two of you had something to talk about.¡± -¡°{Nice view.}¡± ¡°{Can¡¯t see anything because it¡¯s dark?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s good.}¡± The top of the arena tent. There, a thug and Alec were sitting side by side. ¡°{¡­Hey Cheolhyun. Can you tell me what happened now?}¡± I must have eaten well. Until now, I had kept my mouth shut because I wasn¡¯t in the mood to say anything, but now it seems appropriate to ask. ¡°{It¡¯s not the first time Yu-jun has killed me¡­ isn¡¯t it?}¡± Kim Ho-jeong, a gangster, remembers Shin Yu-jun as a very kind and good colleague. A warm fellow who always thinks of his teammates first and takes the lead in protecting them when monsters appear. -I killed my older brother first. ¨C Why are you still alive? However, Shin Yu-jun, who had been reunited after a long time, stabbed Kim Ho-jung to death with a pair of scissors as soon as he saw him. He spoke in a way that seemed like he couldn¡¯t understand why he was still alive after he had already killed him once. ¡°{Hyung, don¡¯t you really remember anything?}¡± ¡°{Uh huh¡­}¡± Thest thing Kim Kang-dol remembers was the moment he had a conversation with Alec. Right after that, I was stabbed by something sharp and lost consciousness. ¡°{And when I came to my senses, I found myself alone in an unknown forest.}¡± ¡° ¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeong seemed to have no memory of the time she died that day until she regained consciousness, as if she had been cut off. ¡°{So after that?}¡± ¡°{Uh uh. At that time, I thought you guys thought I was dead, buried me and left. So I was going to visit you guys.}¡± ¡°{Yeah, because my brother is actually dead.}¡± ¡° {Yeah yeah¡­ Anyway, how far can I go by myself. I lost my way, I was chased by a monster, and then I met another party, met a monster and died¡­}¡± After that, the story I heard from Kang Seung-hyun will continue. ¡°{Just to sum it up¡­ you probably couldn¡¯te to our party in the first ce.}¡± Alec exined what had happened that day. ¡°{¡­That¡¯s why Shin Yoo-jun was an imposter.}¡± ¡° {Hey, Cheolhyun-ah? What is an imposter?}¡± ¡°{A guy who hides pretending to be a crew member.}¡± ¡° {What is a crew member?}¡± ¡°{Those who aren¡¯t imposters.}¡± ¡° {So what is an imposter!}¡± The question is self Because he exined it strangely in his own way, Kim Ho-jung did not understand at all. ¡°{Anyway¡­ it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been talking about my colleagues, so I miss it.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. I want to see everyone.}¡± ¡°{Well, even though I want to see them now, I can¡¯t see them¡­}¡± The two finished talking and looked up at the night sky. ¨C Rustle rustle. ¡°The night air is nice.¡± somewhere in the dark woods. Shin Yoo-Jun smiled and was walking deep in the mountains with a man. ¡°¡­How long do I have to go?¡± ¡°little bit more. It¡¯s all here. over there.¡± Shin Yoo-jun, who had been walking for a long time, stopped at a certain ce. It was a tomb where four bodies were buried. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is the grave of myrades. I made it myself.¡± Shin Yoo-jun smiled and pointed at the grave, and the man apanying him reached out toward the grave and began to recite an incantation. Woo woo woo. ¡°These three corpses are so badly damaged that it¡¯s hard to keep your sanity. It would be better to just leave it like this.¡± ¡°okay?¡± ¡°But this one¡­¡± said the man, pointing to just one of the four tombs. ¡°The corpse isn¡¯t that damaged, and above all, it has dark magic, so it should be fine.¡± ¡°okay? That¡¯s great.¡± Shin Yoo-jun approached the grave with a smile and greeted him lightly. ¡°But why are you trying to resurrect a dead colleague now?¡± ¡°I was surprised that Ho-jung was alive. So I want to surprise you too.¡± Saying this, Shin Yujun stroked the tombstone. The name written on the tombstone was Park Hae-seon. ¡°Everybody wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they met their deadrades again. Even if they were close friends, they would be happy.¡± Chapter 406 418. Did the finish go well? Click click click click. ¡°Hey did you hear that?¡± ¡°What.¡± ¡°That idiot in a white coat went into the underground arena alone and wiped it all out.¡± ¡°what? really? I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t see it¡­¡± ¡°I heard that there is an underground arena somewhere in this city, but I thought it would be ruined before I even went there.¡± The news that Kang Seung-hyeon had defeated Drex and destroyed the underground arena spread quickly. ¡°I heard that all the gang members there were made of meat paste.¡± ¡°Kek, is it true?¡± ¡°Have you beaten people to shreds¡­. Scary bastard.¡± The dimension movers who were ying the roulette wheel stuck out their tongues and shook their heads. ¡°No matter how much it is¡­ isn¡¯t it too risky to invade the underground arena?¡± ¡°I know yeah. He¡¯s a real bitch.¡± First of all, if you are a dimension mover who has proven your skills in the arena, you will be able to run the dungeon by yourself, so destroying the underground arena will not be a chore. The problem is that the underground arena is not a dungeon, but a hidden facility under the city. Even if an unexpected situation urs inside, you cannot escape with the return scroll, and a building may copse due to a thoughtless attack while fighting. However, Kang Seung-hyeon ignored all the conditions and rushed in. ¡°That personality and acting ability that doesn¡¯t cover the front and back¡­ It¡¯s not unfamiliar. Back in the days of strike, ¡®Baek Seon-ho¡¯ was exactly like that.¡± ¡°I know. First of all, when someone starts a fight, they savagely smash it, drag it aggro, and temper it. After that, he told me to remember it well because his name is Baek Seon-ho, and he stood out, probably.¡± ¡°To think that there are two idiots like that¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Baek Seon-ho says that shit these days. Just like everyone else.¡± Sword Emperor Baek Seon-ho. The reason why he was recognized as the number one among the TOP 10 is because he wiped out all the numerous dimension movers who attacked him, although his overwhelming skills are his skills. ¡°A real monster. What kind of attack are you nning tounch?¡± ¡°They rip them all apart with a knife¡­ No, they ignore defense and stab them, but how can they win?¡± And the reason why he fought the dimension movers is because as soon as he heard the news that the strike party was disbanded, numerous dimension movers rushed to retaliate against Inseong. ¡°At worst, we fought without sleeping for three days. Come in droves.¡± ¡°That has to be enough to rank first.¡± So Baek Seon-ho was naturally recognized as TOP 1 after wiping out the dimension movers who attacked, but¡­ -At that time, I was selling the name ¡®Friend¡¯, so my personal information was clean. -what? -When things get big¡­ I had a friend who was slightly shorter than me in the party, so I covered it up a bit. In fact, most of the personalities known to have beenmitted by Baek Seon-ho weremitted by Kang Seung-hyun. In other words, the reason Baek Seon-ho fought to the death with the dimension movers was because Kang Seung-hyun impersonated Baek Seon-ho. Even when he was Choi Yi-han, he was always a consistent human being. ¡°But why did that bastard in a white coat invade the underground arena? It¡¯s going to close soon anyway.¡± ¡°I was curious too, but they said, ¡®If we close our store, all the customers will flock to this unauthorized store, so I shut it down myself.¡¯¡± ¡°Crazy guy¡­¡± ¡°You mean you can¡¯t see other people doing well, even if you die.¡± The dimension movers clicked their tongues in disgust at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idiotic skills. ¡°You mean the underground arena has copsed?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you defeated him¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, if you¡¯re that strong, you¡¯ll do whatever it takes to scout¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. Didn¡¯t you hear that the eldest son of the Aleva family once offered to scout the man in the white coat and was insulted for half an hour?¡± The news of the underground arena clearing made a noise even among the aristocrats. ¡°This isn¡¯t going to spark us.¡± ¡°I always cover my face when I visit, and I don¡¯t leave any records of entry and exit, so it¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s better to find out just in case.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go see the lord.¡± In particr, some of the nobles of Beashvran were suffering from anxiety because they were involved in the underground arena and supported them. No matter how noble it is, if it turns out that they are rted to the underground arena right under the city, the lord won¡¯t let go. Click! charrrrrrrrr!! ¡°¡­just one more game.¡± ¡°The jackpot is unavoidable.¡± But there is also a moment of anxiety. The aristocrats who fell in love with the coin drawing ran away from reality with happy faces. ¨C ¡°Kang Seung-hyun did a really great job.¡± During the conversation in the arena, Walleria, the lord of Beashubran, thanked Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°To think that such an ugly and dirty facility would be located in our beautiful tourist city, Bearshubran¡­¡± ¡° There are legal arenas, but there may also be illegal ones.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Someone built a legal arena in our beautiful Bearsuvran. Walleria held back the urge to cry. ¡°Anyway, did the ending go well?¡± ¡°Of course. All those trapped inside were rescued.¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°Although the officials are so terrifying¡­ they have all been arrested and are being investigated.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have to treat them, right? You will be able to speak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Lord Walleria lowered his eyes slightly as he answered. ¡®What on earth do you do to make a person like that?¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun I knew that this man was quite talented considering that he had solved the situation in the Golden Mage Tower. After hearing the story that he went into the underground arena single-handedly and destroyed it, he decided to scout it no matter what. ¡®This kind of talent is what Beashbran really needs!¡¯ However, after arriving at the scene and examining the situation, Ipletely lost my mind. ¡®Even thinking about it now makes me want to vomit¡­¡¯ Lord Walleria recalled the time when he entered the underground arena with his soldiers. Hundreds of criminals with parts of their bodies turned into chunks of meat. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that he¡¯s still breathing. ¡®He¡¯s a great person, but this ability doesn¡¯t suit our city¡­ To be honest, it¡¯s too scary.¡¯ ¡°Ah Lord Walleria.¡± ¡°huh?¡± The moment she let out a deep sigh, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not that the lord asked me to, but anyway, I¡¯ve solved one of Bearshubran¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡°It is. Kang Seung-hyun is a really great healer because he cured the dirty parasite that was lurking in our city¡­. ¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving this city soon.¡± Kang Seung-hyun continued talking with a shy face. ¡°We have something we need to get quickly, so could you help? ¡°It¡¯s not anyone else¡¯s request, but it¡¯s Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s request, and we, Bearshubran, have to roll up our sleeves and step in to help.¡± ¡°I have a lot to ask of you, are you okay?¡± ¡°of course. tell me anything.¡± ¡°Did you just say ¡®whatever¡¯?¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun took out a notebook with a smile as if he had waited. ¡°Then, first of all, a sturdy wagon and food. And we start with 1 million gold for travel expenses.¡± ¡°to?¡± ¡°Ah, 1 million gold per person, and there are 4 of us in our party. Please prepare 4 million gold.¡± Lord Walleria¡¯s eyes widened as he listened to the story. She doesn¡¯t know how much Kang Seung-hyun earned from the arena this time. But one thing is for sure. ¡®Hey child! 4 million gold for you is the price of gum!¡¯ He robbed and ate the pockets of all kinds of adventurers and nobles, and squeezed it out because it wasn¡¯t enough. Even so, there is no way that the person who legally obtained the ¡®tax exemption¡¯ qualification did not have 4 million gold. ¡°That seems to be a problem that can be solved with the money earned from the legal arena this time¡­¡± Lord Walleria hesitantly opened his mouth. ¡°Ah, all of them were sent by courier to Hind Vige. So I don¡¯t have a single penny.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 407 Kang Seung-hyun replied very brazenly. ¡®Yeah, that¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡¯ Of course, 4 million gold is not a small amount of money, but to the lord of a big city, it¡¯s like a pittance. It was the moment Lord Walleria nodded and was about to order his men. ¡®No wait. I think I said ¡°start¡± with 1 million gold earlier¡­. When I hurriedly looked back, Kang Seung-hyun was turning the next page of the notebook with a smile. ¡°Ah, if I close the arena here, I n to open a new arena in Hind Vige. I need some arena goods, but ¡®just in case¡¯ Beashbran is a city famous for jewels and essories¡­ I¡¯d appreciate it if you could bring me about 100 of these, high, and supetive.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a gangster, there¡¯s no such thing as a gangster!¡¯ 4 million gold is a level that feels cute. Lord Beashvran¡¯s face turned pale and his hands began to tremble. ¡®You can¡¯t believe this bastard¡­ Didn¡¯t youe here after destroying the arena with this in mind from the beginning?¡¯ Apparently, ording to the reports of his subordinates, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s acquaintance was caught in an underground arena and went to rescue him. In fact, it¡¯s all bullshit, isn¡¯t it a scam to rob yourself? ¡°Other than that, there are items to be loaded onto the wagon¡­ 100 boxes of aprehensive potion set and 10 live ck goats.¡± Even while Yeongju was distracted, Seunghyeon Kang read his notebook with a calm face. pk pk. ¡°And 100 liters of fresh blood from amb less than one year old.¡± ¡°to.¡± ¡°It is essential to cast freshness magic so that they do not solidify, and a cart to transport them is also essential. Anti-swaying of the wagon is essential. Oh, please use an ebony wooden cart with strong resistance to dark magic.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Yes. You might have guessed it roughly.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice to Goddess Sehmet, so please prepare something good.¡± Chapter 559. The secret beyond divine healing ¡°Yes? Has it been that long?¡± Yangjun frowned, then replied with a smile. ¡°If it¡¯s about the Munpa¡¯s treasure, you don¡¯t have to worry. I will return it as soon as this work is over.¡± Yang Jun had no ill will toward Lee Won-soon. At the time they came, he was a little annoyed, but when things turned out like this, Yang Jun decided to catch them and ovee difficulties together. Lee Won-soon¡¯s party could be said to be a strong helper, with about 50 people in Shinyu and one more person in Shinyu. How could Yang-jun easily let them go? Now that life and death are uncertain, if we gather even a little more strength, there will be more chances. It was despicable to forcibly leave them behind with the treasures of the munpa as bait, but it wasn¡¯t the situation to argue about such a thing now. Since Lee Won-soon had told him about the treasure several times, Yang Jun thought he was asking about the treasure again, so he hurriedly revealed his thoughts. Wonsoon Lee smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not about the Munpa¡¯s treasure.¡± ¡°Then what did you find me for?¡± Yangjun raised his eyebrows in surprise. Lee Won-soonughed a couple of times, stuttered for a long time, then gnashed his teeth and spoke at once. ¡°I have a request, but can the people of our sect also take a dip in that pond?¡± The magic nail created by Ha Eung-sang was truly amazing. A warrior at the epicenter level could break through at least one small level after soaking in it for a few days, and even break through three small levels. The warriors who dipped themselves in the pond broke through the realm almost every day. When such a great thing happened in the official residence, the people from across the sea were naturally envious. They also wanted to go into the pond and wash their bees. However, since Yang Jun was practicing closed doors, there was no opportunity to speak. After speaking, Lee Won-soon quietly looked at Yang-joon, worried that he might refuse. In fact, they are not familiar with Yangjun, and the reason they came this time was to get things back from Yangjun. Even if Yangjun refused, it was natural. Unexpectedly, Yang Jun did not refuse and turned his head to ask Ha Eung-sang. ¡°Is it possible?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ha Eung-sang nodded lightly, nced at Lee Won-soon, and smiled. ¡°But it won¡¯t have any effect on people above the divine oil level.¡± ¡°I am fine. I had no intention of going in anyway.¡± Lee Won-soon hurriedly said. ¡°Do you have enough ingredients?¡± Yangjun asked again. Ha Eung-sang hesitated for a moment, then nodded lightly. ¡°If it is enough, I will guide them as well.¡± Yangjun instructed Memoriesmong. Memories Dream nodded. She thought for a moment and said to Lee Won-soon with a smile. ¡°Then, I will arrange them in thest order. Even if it is thest order, there will be no difference in the quality and quantity of nails.¡± Lee Won-soon, who did not know that Yang-jun would consent so easily, was very happy and answered quickly. ¡°Thank you, Confucius Yang.¡± ¡°you¡¯re wee. They are all members of the same family.¡± Yangjun smiled and said with a friendly expression. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Lee Won-soon¡¯s facial muscles twitched. ¡®From now on, I won¡¯t be able to talk about Taeil people easily. well, it¡¯s okay I already said I¡¯d return the items, so I¡¯ll return them sooner orter.¡¯ During the month Yang Jun was training in the closed hall, the official residence was hot with enthusiasm for training. When safety was no longer a concern, everyone tried to improve their skills. While waiting for each faction to enter the pond and improve their constitution, all nine blood Siblings under Yang Jun also entered the Closing Ceremony. Yang Xiao, who was rescued, and the four blood-sisters who guarded them also practiced diligently. When the memory dream briefly told the situation of the month in the official residence, Yang-jun was pleased. The people of the official residence were not discouraged by the invasion of Changunsaji and still tried to find a way to live. After taking care of all the affairs of the official residence, Yang Jun went to Mongmuae¡¯s residence. *Mongmuae¡¯s room was filled with three people. The three of them have been meeting often to talk about the rules of martial arts and the way to the top. In addition, Neung Tae-heo gained great enlightenment from the other two and broke through the realm. On the other hand, Mongmuae and Jima always had conflicting opinions and quarreled constantly. The room was noisy. When Yang Jun came, the two were arguing about each other¡¯s enlightenment. Neung Tae-heo listened to one side and epted the opinions he needed from among them. The saying that we do not discuss each other if we have different points of view seemed to be referring to Mongmuae and Jima. Since the two originally walked different paths of martial arts, of course there was a lot of controversy. However, even though there are many ways to get to martial arts, the destination to reach is the same, so no matter which path the two walked, the final destination was the same. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yangjun smiled and sat in front of them. Mongmuae and Jima also stopped arguing. All three looked at him with suspicious eyes, amazed. ¡°Have you risen again?¡± After Yang Jun broke through the new level, his skill improvement was unprecedentedly fast. In less than 10 days, the 2nd stage of the healing stage. Now, after about a month, the 3rd stage of the healing stage has been reached. No matter how knowledgeable Mongmuae is, I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the speed at which Yangjun¡¯s skills improved. On the contrary, Yangjun looked at Zima with a look of astonishment, but was delighted when he sensed it closely again. ¡°Jima, you¡¯ve risen above the realm of healing.¡± Zimaughed. ¡°The owner gave me something, of course.¡± Yangjun nodded lightly. Originally, Jima had the basic skills and experience beyond the level of healing, so he knew about the secret beyond the level of healing. However, his body was damaged and he remained at the top level of the realm of divine healing under the restraints of the body he was currently using. Because of this, Jima, who received the help of Ifyeongo, was able to break through to the realm of healing much more easily than others. ¡°What are you doing here this time?¡± Mongmuae looked at Yangjun and asked. Yangjun straightened his face and breathed lightly before speaking. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mongju say Yangbaek of Saju was the best in the world about a month ago?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Mongmuae nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°Is it the same if Master Mong removes the seal on his body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a one-point difference, but I¡¯m still pushed.¡± Mongmuae shook his head. ¡°How strong is Yangbaek? He¡¯s at the same level of healing, so why is he stronger? What kind of realm is it that is beyond the healing level?¡± Yangjun poured out the questions he had umted in his mind. At his question, the three faced each other. Mongmuae sighed lightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Hugh, I didn¡¯t mean to let you know so quickly. The more you know, the less it will help you progress.¡± ¡°Are you afraid I might aim too high?¡± Yangjun raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be shocked. But judging from the current situation, I think you should know what level of enemy you are dealing with.¡± Mongmuaeughed and said. He hesitated for a moment, thought for a while about how to exin it, and then opened his mouth. ¡°People collectively refer to the stage after the healing stage as ¡®above the healing stage¡¯. Because after that, no one knows what stage it is. This realm will never be called such a realm. ¡®Above the realm of divine healing¡¯ is just a name for those who stand at the top.¡± Yangjun held his breath and listened to what Mongmuae was saying. ¡°The realm immediately above the supernatural realm is called the transcendental realm.¡± Mongmuae said softly. ¡°A first-time offender?¡± ¡°okay. A first-time offender means that he has surpassed the level of ordinary people. You just have to understand that he threw off the agony and bondage of being a normal person.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The masters of the first offense level see all people below the divine skill level as ordinary people. Therefore, it can be seen that the warriors below the divine level have almost no power to counterattack against the masters of the first offense level.¡± Yangjun frowned. Mongmuae¡¯s exnation was so vague that I couldn¡¯t tell what secrets the first-time offender had. Perhaps he would only know a little about it when he reached that stage. ¡°All of the masters you saw who are above the level of healing are first-time masters. This realm is not divided as finely as the ranks of ordinary people. After reaching this level, it is very difficult to break through again. However, each time you break through, your skills can rise by leaps and bounds.¡± ¡°Then how are they divided?¡± Yangjun was interested and asked. ¡°It is divided into only three stages.¡± ¡°Step 3?¡± Yangjun was surprised. ¡°First offender stage 1st stage 2nd stage 3rd stage like this. The eight people who were in Bongsinjeon were all first-time offenders. Among the masters of the first offense in the eighth generation or the world, Gu Hal is still at the first stage. It¡¯s because I can¡¯t get any more enlightenment about the martial arts and the heavenly way. So I have no choice but to stay in that state for the rest of my life.¡± Mongmuae calmly exined. He smiled and continued. ¡°However, Lee Won-soon is probably looking at the end of the first stage. It¡¯s stronger than normal level 1. However, if someone doesn¡¯t tell you, you won¡¯t be able to think of breaking through to the second stage.¡± Chapter 408 420. Ghost Pepper Vige 2 ¡°What what? Why is everyone like this?¡± Alec looked at the priests of the church who were charging at him with a puzzled look. ¡°What did I do?¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Are you asking because you don¡¯t know?¡± Upon hearing this, the priests were very angry and began to speak like machine guns. ¡°You must not have forgotten what you did to me in the Dark Tower! You cowardly child!¡± ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°You said it was a forbidden technique that couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye, and threw holy water at your face and attacked you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the dark magic trick ¡®Lucifer¡¯s Tears¡¯. Here, Lucifer is written as Fallen Angel and read as Lucifer.¡± ¡°whatever!¡± ¡°Because of you, people in my hometown think that the Sehmet Cult believes in the Kingdom of Heaven!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Seonjiguk is delicious?¡± ¡°I told you to paint the walls of the temple, and you painted them with blood magic and they sshed, do you know how much trouble we suffered?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect for the church concept? Sehmet-sama will like it too?¡± ¡°Even if the squid¡¯s blood is blue and I didn¡¯t paint it blue!¡± A gourd that leaks inside also leaks outside. It seems that Alec has been doing stupid things to the people of the church as well. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t believe it from the beginning.¡± ¡°{what is it? Guys, please exin.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Lee Ji-ah looked at the scene with faces that knew this would happen. ¡°I can¡¯t just skip today!¡± ¡°Catch it, tie it up and beat it!¡± ¡°You bastard! The blood festival begins!¡± I don¡¯t know why, but there were a lot of people who had a grudge against Alec¡¯s foolish behavior in the temple of Sehmet today, and they gritted their teeth and rushed at Alec. ¡°Thank you for the warm wee, but I¡¯m a bit busy right now. See youter!¡± Of course, Alec had no intention of ying with the church priests, so he nned to jump quickly. charrrrr! Chalkang! Suddenly, red chains rose out of the air and bound Alec¡¯s arms and legs. ¡°Ugh! This is Sehmet¡¯s power skill¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten that this is Sehmet¡¯s temple, right?¡± Priests can use divine skills more quickly and powerfully because they receive a kind of faith buff inside the temple, the home of the denomination they believe in. In addition, the divine skill is a skill that bes more effective andsts longer when activated by multiple people together. The red chains that were binding Alec right now were power skills activated by dozens of church priests, so he couldn¡¯t break them. ¡°Healer hyung! Miss Alba! Brother Kim! HELP!¡± In the end, Alec asked his colleagues for help. ¡°Today~ for the first time~ I met you~ but~.¡± ¡°If we break up~ I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know~¡± ¡°shit!¡± The two quickly lost Alec. Only a thug who didn¡¯t know why just looked around with a puzzled face. ¡°Sister Brother! Those friends are my life partners! Deal with it now, as I will stop at nothing to save me soon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Why are you like this in the first ce?¡± ¡°They are enough to terrorize the church for me! Catch it quickly!¡± Of course, since Alec is also Alec, he said he couldn¡¯t go alone, so he used the water ghost strategy and tried to bite his colleagues. jerk jerk. ¡°What are you all doing now? Have you forgotten why we gathered at the temple?¡± Just then, a ck, long-haired priest came and scolded the people in a shrill voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I lost my temper when I saw Alec¡­¡± ¡°I just got angry when I saw him¡­¡± ¡°Alec got annoyed¡­¡± The church priests hurriedly lowered their heads. Of course, he did not release the red chains that bound Alec. ¡°{Who is that person?}¡± ¡°{Well¡­. Isn¡¯t he the head of the Sehmet Order?}¡± ¡°{ The cult will use the title of High Priest instead of the leader.}¡± ¡° {Then, the High Priest of the Sehmet Order?} ¡± ¡°{But she¡¯s not wearing the ambassador¡¯s uniform.}¡± Lee Ji-ah and the gangster whispered to the priest who suddenly appeared and organized the situation, but Kang Seung-hyeon was able to guess who she was. ¡°You¡¯re the priest¡¯s sister~ How have you been?¡± ¡°You always make a fuss whenever I see you.¡± As soon as Alec sees it, he smirks and says hello, and the other person is a woman with ck hair. ¡®It¡¯s the ck Priest that Alec was talking about.¡¯ It is Min Soo-yeon, a dark priest who saved Alec from dying after being beaten by Shin Yu-jun in the past under Sehmet¡¯s order. ¡°Anyway, priest sister? I hope you loosen these chains soon¡­¡± She nced at Alec and gestured lightly. ¡°You can leave it in the room as it is.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because if you leave it alone, it¡¯s going to get into an ident.¡± ¡°for a moment! What do you mean? sister! I¡¯m your sister!¡± ¡°Follow me, son of a bitch!¡± ¡°A special room is prepared for you!¡± wyer! Call awyer!¡± The church priests dragged Alec, who was screaming sadly, into the temple. ¡°Alec must have done something wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put some snacks in.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and Lee Ji-ah only watched. ¡°{No, what the hell is going on? Where is Cheolhyun taking them?}¡± ¡°{They go to the bathroom.}¡± ¡°{Who goes to the bathroom like that! Cheolhyeon!}¡± The gangster tried to chase after Alec, but he couldn¡¯t because of the rope that Jiah Lee was holding on to prevent lost children. ¡°Are you¡­ Alec¡¯s colleagues?¡± After Alec was taken away, Min Soo-yeon looked at Kang Seung-hyeon and the others who remained. ¡°no.¡± ¡°We just looked for a guide to the vige, but he just followed us because he guided us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to harm you, so you can tell the truth.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone at all.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen his face. Oh, this is real.¡± A surprisingly shameless answer. Min Soo-yeon sighed and continued talking. ¡°Did youe to the temple to do business?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Now is the period outsiders are banned from entering. If you¡¯re not rted to Alec, you have to get out.¡± ¡°You should have said that earlier. I am Alec¡¯s lifesaver and colleague.¡± ¡°I am Alec¡¯s best friend. Best friend of 30 years! My name is Freesia Matlen!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Min Soo-yeon thought that, like Alec¡¯s colleagues, all of them were strange. ¡°{Mr. Kang, Mr. Kang. Ask why Cheolhyun took him.}¡± ¡°{Ask yourself. Because the other side is also a dimension mover.}¡± ¡°{What is it?}¡± The thug opened his eyes wide and looked at Min Su-yeon. ¡°{Is this person a dimension mover?}¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a monster?¡± Min Su-yeon looked at the gangster with a puzzled face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even a transformation skill.¡± ¡°There are situations like this, but first of all, I am a Korean national dimension mover. You will have to turn off [Communication of God] tomunicate.¡± ¡°okay.¡± When Min Soo-yeon turned off [God¡¯s Communication], she was able tomunicate with the gangster. ¡°{Why did you arrest our Cheol-hyeon?}¡± ¡° {¡­Cheol-hyeon?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why you call him Alec.}¡± The thug gesticted, no, no, gesticted as he exined, Minsu Yeon twitched her chin for a moment, lost in thought. ¡°{Seeing that you know the name, it doesn¡¯t seem like a normal rtionship. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re standing and talking, but I¡¯ll do it in the room over there.}¡± ¡°{They¡¯re very close.}¡± ¡°{ The two of them are so close that if someone dies while eating, you won¡¯t know.}¡± ¡°{ Is that close?}¡± The three of you and something like a dark animal. 1 headed to an empty room inside the temple. ¡°{First of all, I would like to introduce myself. Min Soo-yeon, a Dark Priest from the Church of Sehmet. I have a rtionship with Alec Dreit, so I know him.}¡± ¡° {My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.}¡± ¡° {Ah, I am Kim Ho-jung. Nice to meet you.}¡± ¡°{I am Frisia Martellen, as I said before!}¡± ¡° {For reference, your real name is Lee Ji-ah.}¡± ¡°{Use your real name when you go online.}¡± 3+something that is not a person 1 is a brief self-introduction After we were done, we started talking. ¡°{First of all, me and the priests gathered there earlier. Not all of them belong to the main shrine.}¡± ¡°{So what?}¡± ¡° {They either belong to another branch or they are wandering priests.}¡± ¡° {I don¡¯t think they came here on a pilgrimage. What¡¯s going on?}¡± ¡°{The church keeps quiet¡­ but recently, there have been cases of apostles being killed all over Azul.}¡± ¡°{ Are you an apostle?}¡± Apostle. A messenger who was chosen by God and gained power. An existence equivalent to an avatar incarnation. Therefore, if a god¡¯s apostle dies, he will receive a blow that is iparably greater than the death of thousands of ordinary believers. But for some reason, apostles were being murdered by someone all over the continent. ¡°{I didn¡¯t know that at all.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not something to talk about. It was covered up by the church.}¡± ¡°{That sounds like fun. Please exin in detail.}¡± ¡°{Literally.}¡± Not all priests shut themselves in the church and do priestly work. Like a dimension mover who uses an amulet prism sword that he met in the arena, there are quite a few apostles who work as adventurers because they can be apostles if they like divine beings among followers with ordinary jobs. ¡°{Even if you are a citizen of the Azul Continent, apostles are dimension movers. On top of that, if they¡¯re active as adventurers, they¡¯re pretty talented.}¡± Such apostles were killed by someone or a group. Not just one or two, but quite a few. ¡°{Then, all of his apostles died, and in the aftermath, there was a god who was destroyed.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s enough to make a fuss.}¡± ¡°{ Each denomination went into an emergency because of that.}¡± Originally, the apostles were believers. They have to protect them, but now, in reverse, the believers have to protect the apostles. Who is killing the apostles. For what reason do you kill the apostle? You can¡¯t even imagine how strong it would be to annihte an apostle of one church. ¡°{So, most of the churches decided to urgently call the apostles to their bases to protect them. The headquarters of the church is the ce where the faith is deepest and the strongest, and the influence of God is great . ¡°{I am also one of Sehmet-sama¡¯s apostles who have been called that way.}¡± ¡° {I was an apostle.}¡± ¡°{I guess that is why the other priests were afraid of it.}¡± In Alec¡¯s story, I was an ordinary priest, but now I am an apostle. He had even attained qualifications. Of course, the fact that Sehmet borrowed his body means that he liked this side as well. ¡°{Aside from me, the other apostles have also been summoned and gathered in Ghost Pepper Vige, and regr believers and priests are also on their way to the vige to cooperate.}¡± ¡°{Oh wait a minute! } ¡± heard ¡°{But what does that have to do with Cheolhyun being taken away? Cheolhyeon is not an apostle?}¡± ¡°{He is not an apostle, but Sehmet-nim favors him.}¡± He is not an apostle, but not an ordinary believer. In a way, he is more precious than an apostle. ¡°{There is a high probability that the group targeting the apostle will target it.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. It must be dangerous. }¡± ¡°{I was going to call him just in case, but he came and saved me the trouble.}¡± ¡°{ But why did you tie him up like a criminal escort?}¡± ¡° {Because he doesn¡¯t stay calm.}¡± Min Soo-yeon shook her head and sighed. Apparently, groups that worship ck gods like the Church of Sehmet are often attacked by the Church of Divine Power. So, when a raid urs, the VIP is kept in a safe ce, but Alec broke the window or the floor each time to escape and intervene in the fight or eavesdrop on the story. ¡°{It¡¯s obvious that you will escape this time too.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{100% escape.}¡± ¡°{If it¡¯s Cheolhyun, you¡¯ll be able to do that.}¡± This was something even a thug couldn¡¯t shield. ¡°{That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to put him in a dark magic sealed prison.}¡± ¡° {He¡¯s treated like a top-ss criminal, not a VIP.}¡± ¡°{No matter how much he is, he won¡¯t be able to escape from there.}¡± Chapter 409 421. Ghost Pepper Vige 3 Anyway, Alec was imprisoned in a dark magic sealed prison like a top-notch criminal, but currently the apostles of the Sehmet Church are being guarded by priests and followers in the highest-ss VIP safe room. ¡°{Even though apostles are stronger than ordinary believers, humans are humans. It¡¯s not invincible. If you get injured, you be weak and eventually die.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who has sliced up not only an apostle but also a godly being with half a penny, nodded his head. ¡°{Because it is not easy for ck magicians to be healed, either.}¡± Min Soo-yeon sighed and crossed her arms. Since she is an apostle with a Dark Priest job, she can quickly self-heal, but other apostles do not. There was such a thing as Sehmet being the goddess of blood and ughter, but basically, it was because the powers of the ck gods did not have recovery-type skills or were weak in many cases. ¡®but. I¡¯ll do my best to recover even that kid¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled the burning Isle Croa rolling forward in hell. ¡°{So that¡¯s why we gathered in Ghost Pepper Vige.}¡± ¡°{Because if there is an injury, we need to be able to get treatment quickly.}¡± Unlike the priestly healers of the general church, the Dark Magic Church, whose future and life are bleak, is a priest healer. The Dark Priest is precious. It was because there were even fewer people with healer talent among the few followers, and there were only a handful of more talented people there. ¡°{I¡¯m also a priest, but I¡¯m a healer anyway, so I can get around. Everyone else is in the room.}¡± ¡°{I must be bored.}¡± ¡°{Everyone is having a good time. He said he was ying poker.}¡± ¡°{You came to y, not to evacuate.}¡± At this point, I feel sorry for Alec, who is confined to solitary confinement. ¡°{Well¡­ then, when will Cheolhyun be released? No, no, when will he be able toe out?}¡± ¡°{They just said he was released¡­}¡± ¡°{Kim Ho-jung, deep down, also thought of Alec as a criminal.} ¡± ¡°{It was a slip of the tongue.}¡± The thug whimpered and lowered his head. Lee Ji-ah quickly stroked the thug¡¯s head. ¡°{Until we find out what they really are and for what purpose they are attacking the apostles, it should be safe here.}¡± ¡°{Then we should wait until then.}¡± ¡°{Besides, he¡¯s a blood mage . Suyeon Min, who had been talking this far, touched her chin with a puzzled look on her face for a moment . ¡®Come to think of it, is it clean with no scars?¡¯ The human who usually appeared in tatters appeared today with a somewhat sloppy appearance. ¡®It¡¯s not like he stopped by somewhere else to recover.¡¯ If the purpose was to heal his wounds in the first ce, he would have visited the Dark Magic Tower rather than Ghost Pepper Vige. ¡°{So¡­ what did you guyse for?}¡± Min Soo-yeon asked Kang Seung-hyeon and the others instead of Alec, who was absent. ¡°{I don¡¯t think you came to join the Order, and this is a ce where you wouldn¡¯t stop by unless you were a member of the Church of Sehmet.}¡± It¡¯s not unusual for outsiders to stop by Ghost Pepper Vige as a rest stop for tourism, but neither a ck magician nor a member of the Church of Sehmet It¡¯s strange for someone who isn¡¯t even to visit the Sehmet Church. ¡°{I came here because I have a few questions to ask Sehmet.}¡± ¡° {Ask me?}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s why I¡¯ve prepared a present for Sehmet.}¡± The cart waiting outside the temple is upied by Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego. I¡¯m keeping the lights on. ¡°{Things are bad right now. You won¡¯t be allowed to enter the inside of the temple.}¡± There is no way to let outsiders into the church as an unknown group that kills the apostles is roaming around. ¡°{Wow, Cheolhyun is our teammate?}¡± ¡°{For now, I take monsters with me.}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m not a monster¡­}¡± The goon cried a little. ¡°{Then, please enter the temple and say just one word.}¡± ¡°{Say a word?}¡± ¡°{Healer Kang Seung-hyun hase to visit you.}¡± ¡°{¡­}¡± ¡°{If you say that, you will understand. It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t met him for the first time.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon replied with a smile. The attitude of a person who came to meet a divine being is unbelievably arrogant. However, I thought that he was a very strange character who did not feel like a mere bluff. ¡°{okay. But now it¡¯s prayer time, so you have to wait. Are you okay?}¡± ¡°{Then let¡¯s wait.}¡± ¡°Wait this way. I have something to tell Sehmet.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded, and Min Su-yeon called people and told them the story. ¡°{We didn¡¯t even eat anyway, so we came right away. Let¡¯s eat something while we wait.}¡± ¡°{What about Sehmet Church Seon Ji-guk, which Alec rmended?}¡± ¡°{ Actually, Alec doesn¡¯t exist.}¡± ¡° {¡­I¡¯m really surprised .}¡± After scanning it, he shifted his gaze to the kongdol who was lying on the floor. When Min Soo-yeon looked at him, the thug lowered his body and moved behind Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°{I thought he would make a dimension moverpanion.}¡± ¡°{I still wouldn¡¯t believe it unless it was Mr. Hojeong.}¡± Lee Ji-ah pulled up the punk from the floor. The thugs scattered on the floor were dragged with the feeling of a ck lump stretching. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been curious about it since before. ¡°{I thought the monster¡¯s name was Kim Ho-jeong?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a human.}¡± ¡°{As far as I know, Kim Ho-jeong is the name of Alec¡¯s Ma Chul-hyun¡¯s dead colleague.}¡± What the hell happened. For Min Soo-yeon, who did not know the circumstances, she wondered if Alec waspletely insane. ¡°{Well, it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell Priest Min Soo-yeon.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked around and opened his mouth. ¡°{Ho-jeong Kim, who died at that time, is this garbage bag-like mass.}¡± ¡° {A garbage bag¡­}¡± ¡°{Then did you say that he was resurrected as an undead? But¡­}¡± I didn¡¯t feel any dark magic from the pitch-ck lump calling itself Kim Ho-jeong. If you really died and were resurrected as undead, it would be normal if you radiated ck magic. ¡°{We don¡¯t know the details either. Even the person in question doesn¡¯t know why he was resurrected.}¡± ¡° {When he opened his eyes, he was alive.}¡± ¡° {But Sehmet-nim came because he thought he might know something.}¡± ¡°{Sehmet-nim?}¡± ¡° {Sehmet-sama?} ¡± Because Kim Ho-jeong was resurrected in this way because it was rted to a tailor named ¡®Shin Yu-jun¡¯.}¡± ¡°{ Shin Yu-jun¡­}¡± Min Su-yeon also knew Shin Yu-jun very well. Because I heard directly from the person concerned what happened that day. ¡°{A ¡®tailor¡¯ came to Mr. Alec not too long ago.}¡± ¡° {They finally met again.}¡± ¡°{This and that happened, and the tailor left¡­ But in the process, Shin Yoo-jun was involved in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s resurrection. To be more precise, it is the rtionship between the identity of the ck beast and Sehmet, but there is no reason to reveal that much. ¡°{That¡¯s why I came to hear about what happened that day. I wonder what Shin Yu-jun did to bring a normal dead person back to life like this.}¡± ¡°{ If that¡¯s the reason¡­ I¡¯m curious too.}¡± Bang, bang, bang! Drooling! ¡°Priest Min!¡± While talking for a while, several church priests hurriedly came inside. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Sehmet¡¯s oracle hase down!¡± ¡°Treat Kang Seung-hyeon and his party who visited the temple as members of the Church of Sehmet!¡± With those words, the church priests presented the uniforms of the Sehmet Church. In other words, it means that Kang Seung-hyeon and his party will be allowed toe inside the temple and offer sacrifices. ¡°If you pretend, you pretend.¡± ¡°Yah-ho!¡± ¡°But Sehmet-nim said she wanted to talk to Kang Seung-hyun-nim alone. Colleagues wait here or feel free to look inside the temple¡­¡± The priests bowed their heads while saying this. ¡°Then it¡¯s good for me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m fine.¡± Two people, but one mind. The two turned their backs without hesitation. ¡°You¡¯re giving me a chance to talk alone, but there¡¯s no reason to refuse.¡± ¡°There is no reason to refuse the opportunity to tour.¡± ¡°Normally, one-on-one encounters with divine beings are often nerve-wracking, but you don¡¯t mind at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rather nice.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was Min Su-yeon who also thought it was Alec¡¯s colleagues. ¡°{I¡¯m going to visit Uncle Ho-jeong¡¯s temple.}¡± ¡° {Is it okay if I go alone, Mr. Kang¡­}¡± ¡°{ The most useless worries in the world are worrying about celebrities and worrying about Kang Seung-hyun.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s true, but¡­ .}¡± ¡°{Sooyeon, please guide us to our temple.}¡± ¡°{Okay. There¡¯s nothing particrly worth seeing.}¡± The four people + priests + something like a ck dog entered the temple. ¡°{What¡¯s over there, unnie, it¡¯s so noisy?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s the main hall in front of the VIP room. Priest knights are lurking in the room on the other side.}¡± ¡° {Then, this is where the apostles of the Sehmet Order live.}¡± ¡°{ It looks like an apostle MT meeting.}¡± This hallway is asrge and spacious as the main hall, so it can be used as a hotel lounge or break room. A few people were ying in a casual atmosphere, ying poker or chatting among themselves. ¡°¡­¡± But I felt something strange. I couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was, but it felt kind of sticky. ¡®It must be a safe ce, but something feels strange.¡¯ It is a space where the apostles of the church are hiding from danger, but I felt a sense of tension rather than a sense of security. It should be said that it feels like a snake and a mouse are hidden together in a narrow box. ¡°Who are Min Soo-yeon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time I see your face. Were there any kids like that among the apostles?¡± ¡°Not an apostle, but Sehmet¡¯s special guest.¡± ¡°okay?¡± Among them, a man with brown hair smiled and approached Kang Seung-hyun and his group. ¡°{nice to meet. You guys are also dimension movers, right?}¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°{Here are friends who are not dimensional movers, so let¡¯s turn offmunication and talkfortably. Ah, my name is Yuri Seo.}¡± Chapter 410 422. The atmosphere is good, the feeling is good 1 ¡°{I heard the story. I heard you¡¯re Alec¡¯s colleague?}¡± ¡°{My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.}¡± ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think we have much of an age difference, but speakfortably.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{You didn¡¯t even hesitate for a second.}¡± Confidence The man who introduced her as Seo Yu-ri smiled happily and continued talking. ¡°{Perhaps you were busy, but didn¡¯t you catch on? I heard he made a colleague, so I was curious about what kind of friends they were.}¡± ¡°{ A remark that suggests Alec¡¯s usual reputation.}¡± ¡°{Unexpected. I didn¡¯t know you were so interested in Alec.}¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was listening to the story of the two, opened her mouth as if wondering. ¡°{Honestly, is there anyone in our church who doesn¡¯t care about Alec? He¡¯s the kind of person who creates interest that wasn¡¯t there.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. But¡­}¡± ¡°{Ah, would you like to y a game too? We were ying cards.}¡± Yu-ri Seo approached the table where she was sitting and gestured. Sarak Sarak. ¡°{No~nyeong.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± At the table, a woman with long, curly hair was holding a doll in her arms, and an expressionless man wearing sses sat next to her. Of course, both are ck magicians. ¡°{Does anyone know how to y poker? Everyone says they don¡¯t know the rules.}¡± ¡°{It can¡¯t be helped~. I¡¯ve never yed it before.}¡± ¡°{Because poker hasplicated rules.}¡± A trump card wasid out on the table. Judging by the arrangement of the cards, it seems that he was ying the original card. ¡°{That sounds like fun! Let¡¯s do it too!}¡± ¡°{It might be fun, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the mood to y cards.}¡± ¡° {Why?}¡± ¡°{Look around you.}¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, Lee Ji-ah and the gangster looked puzzled. I looked around. ¡°{¡­.}¡± I could tell that the other apostles, except for the three, were watching this side with eyes full of vignce. ¡°{What is it, everyone looks down on us.}¡± ¡°{To be honest.}¡± ¡°{I think we can trust Alec¡¯s colleagues enough¡­.}¡± Seo Yu-ri opened her mouth with a shy face. ¡°{People don¡¯t think so.}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Of course, it is natural to be wary of outsiders who visit the temple when the apostles are being killed by an unknown assant. The outsider in front of you might be the assant. ¡°{Seo Yu-ri, you¡¯re wearing a mask because you love people.}¡± ¡°{Those bastards didn¡¯te to join the church? But what do I have to trust to send them into the center of the temple?}¡± ¡° {It doesn¡¯t matter to the ordinary citizens of Azul, but dimension movers are a little awkward. I want you to leave as soon as possible¡­}¡± ¡°{I hate them because they¡¯re just ¡®those bastard¡¯ colleagues.}¡± ¡°{ I admit that.}¡± The Dimension Mover Apostles began toin as if they had been waiting. ¡°{Looking at it, it seems that you are also dimensional movers, so why discrimination? Did you get Azul Continental citizenship?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t mean that.}¡± ¡°{Sure?}¡± When Lee Ji-ah shouted at her absurdity, Min Soo-yeon calmly replied. ¡°{This means that the only people who can do this are dimension movers who have the power to kill apostles.}¡± The biggest reason they are wary of Kang Seung-hyun and his party is that the culprit in this incident was a dimension mover. ¡°{Honestly, no one other than Azul Continental people thinks that the people who killed the apostles are Azul Continental people, right?}¡± ¡° {There were dimension movers among the dead Apostles. It¡¯s not normal guys.}¡± ¡° {No, they¡¯re ¡®those¡¯ fellows, right? Are you sane inmon sense? I just think I¡¯m going crazy!}¡± ¡° {In a situation like this, would you believe a stupid dimension mover who drags monsters around is crazy?}¡± ¡°{ If you¡¯re wrong, you might solve that, right?}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The thug who saw him pointing his finger at him lowered his tail and lowered his head. It was difficult to open my mouth in front of strangers, but in this situation, ¡®I¡¯m a person.¡¯ If I said, ¡®I¡¯m a dimension mover like you,¡¯ I¡¯d be more suspicious. ¡®I expected it, but it¡¯s going to kill a person.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. Eyes full of hostility pouring from all sides. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been unable to ovee the pressure and would have lowered his head and closed his eyes like a bully. ¡®The atmosphere is good and the feeling is good.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun was a person who enjoyed the anger of others towards him, so he did not care at all. ¡®I could just keep my mouth shut and move on quietly. Just like you always do today¡­¡¯ In a situation like this, it would bemon sense to quietly go about your business rather than being noisy. ¡®Should I try dragging it with aggro?¡¯ As everyone knows. Kang Seung-hyun was a man who ignoredmon sense. ¡°{Because a situation is a situation. You¡¯re right to be wary of me.}¡± He smiled softly at the enraged apostles and moved forward. ¡°{But no matter what, it¡¯s like that. Isn¡¯t it too much to be wary of a dimension mover who has no holy power and no magic power?}¡± ¡° {What?}¡± ¡°{You can tell by looking at it, right?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pointed at his body. ¡®huh? What is this baby? Are you a dimension mover?¡¯ ¡®How low is the mana that it can¡¯t be detected?¡¯ ¡®Wow, his holy power isn¡¯t even as good as that of a worm¡­¡¯ ¡®Did he sleep for three years¡­?¡¯ It was only then that the apostles realized that they could not feel divine power or magical power from Kang Seung-hyeon and began to look down on him. ¡®Wow, that swindler¡­ Now he pretends to be weak.¡¯ ¡®Mr. Kang is the strongest here¡­¡¯ Lee Ji-ah, the only one who knew the truth here, and the thug looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with puzzled faces. ¡°{Of course, everyone¡¯s feelings. I understand everything.}¡± Yes or no. Kang Seung-hyun threw a bomb with a calm face. ¡°{He¡¯s an apostle, but he¡¯s hiding because he¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll be killed by a dimension mover he doesn¡¯t even know.}¡± ¡°{ What?}¡± ¡°{How scary would it be to have a strangere to a dimension mover in such a situation? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to understand.}¡± It¡¯s also a bomb that¡¯s united with malice and aggro. ¡°{What is it?}¡± ¡°{Did you just say that?}¡± ¡°{Such an asshole¡­!}¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, the eyes of the people present began to roll over. It is also true that apostles are strong people who belong to the upper ranks of dimension movers as they can borrow and use the power of gods. Of course, it is a group with the majority of ¡®enjoyers¡¯, but in addition to that, it¡¯s a scumbag whose magical power and holy power are less than that of a worm. ¡®I¡¯ll put up with it, you scumbags.¡¯ There¡¯s no way I can just get over it when they say provocation. It was Lee Ji-ah who thought, ¡®Today, Kang Seung-hyun is doing Kang Seung-hyun.¡¯ Knock! ¡°{Catch your mouth, kid.}¡± A man wearing a ck helmet, who seemed to be the most angry among the apostles, grabbed Kang Seung-hyun by the cor. ¡°{Before you blow that head off.}¡± ¡° {Really? Can you handle it?}¡± ¡°{¡­What?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued, even when he was caught by the cor. ¡°{On the subject of one apostle, if you touch Sehmet-nim¡¯s special guest, the aftermath will be no joke.}¡± Anyway, Kang Seung-hyun was allowed to enter the temple by Sehmet¡¯s order, and even got the qualification to face Sehmet alone. From the perspective of the Hmet Church, they are no different from VVIP customers. A servant of God touches such a person? I will never just get over it. ¡°{Ah, Sehmet is also a colleague of Alek Drite, whom Sehmet favors more than an apostle. If you still want to keep going, feel free to attack me.}¡± ¡°{Damn it!}¡± In the end, the apostle wearing the ck helmet clicked his tongue and let go of the throat. ¡® A guy worse than the bottom Azul Continental¡­¡¯ ¡®In the end, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s nothing if it¡¯s not Alec. Let¡¯s see!¡¯ ¡®But why does something feel so sick?¡¯ That¡¯s how the apostles gnashed their teeth under the illusion that Kang Seung-hyeon was an idiot who had nothing to do with his connections. ¡®Is this why the main characters in the novel deliberately pretend to be weak? These guys have a really bad personality.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and sat down. After provoking it this far, I¡¯m sure at least one or two people will catch up and attack. ¡°{now! did this make it? Let¡¯s all get along well under the protection of Sehmet.}¡± After that, there was a moment of silence in the lounge, but Seo Yu-ri quickly stepped in and rectified it. ¡°{More than anything else, Alec¡¯s colleagues must be enemies of the Cult of Sehmet? Everyone is too sensitive.}¡± ¡°{You must be too carefree.}¡± The ck helmet clicked his tongue and spit out curtly. ¡°{In the first ce, that madman mighte and attack you¡­ Isn¡¯t it normal to be nervous?}¡± ¡°{Well, that¡¯s the case .}¡± ¡° {There¡¯s no tension whatsoever. Silly bastard.}¡± Seo Yu-ri returned to her seat with a shy smile on her face, and Kang Seung-hyun, who saw that, threw a question at the ck helmet. ¡°{Crazy? Who is that?}¡± ¡°{Do something on your own.}¡± ¡°{What do you do on your own? Why?}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m curious too.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± He couldn¡¯t read his expression because of the ck helmet and didn¡¯t say anything, but he must have been arrogant and cursed inwardly. ¡°{Tsk, I¡¯m talking about the guy who killed the apostle. Are you done?}¡± ¡°{Apostle Killer? Wasn¡¯t that person or group unknown?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right. There are no survivors and only corpses remain.}¡± Tak Tak. The ck helmet said this and nervously pounded on the table. ¡°{But there are people who suspect the culprit. No, no one else would do something like this.}¡± ¡° {Guess who? Who is that?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s obvious.}¡± The ck helmet clicked its tongue and brought out someone¡¯s name. ¡°{Do you think it would bemon for someone to lightly slice an apostle? There are few monsters like that among dimension movers.}¡± That someone¡¯s name was a name that Kang Seung-hyun knew very well. Chapter 411 423. The atmosphere is good, the feeling is good 2 ¡°{Baek Seon-ho. Is there more than that bastard?}¡± The name that came out of the mouth of the ck helmet was Sword Emperor Baek Seon-ho, one of the best dimension movers. ¡®Was it really that guy¡­¡¯ In other words, at the same time as being known to the world as ¡®current TOP 1. The strongest dimension mover¡¯. ¡®Well, he¡¯s a guy who can easily cut things like an apostle.¡¯ He was one of the former colleagues of Kang Seung-hyun, a member of the now-defunct ¡®Strike¡¯. However, unlike Choi Yi-han, who still keeps in touch through letters, he haspletely lost contact with Baek Seon-ho, so he has no idea where he is or what he is doing or how he lives. However, I was able to hear that Baek Seon-ho was alive and not dead thanks to the mouths of the dimension movers who were smashed after discovering Seon-ho Baek. ¡°{But there is a monster I know that slices up apostles lightly, right?}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was listening to the story next to him, nced at Kang Seung-hyun. In Jiah Lee¡¯s eyes. ¡®Hey, aren¡¯t you the culprit in this case? You¡¯re going around beating the boss.¡¯ The sentence was written clearly. ¡®If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have left any evidence.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun also thought about it for about 0.05 seconds, wondering if he was the culprit, but shook his head because he had no memory of killing an apostle ¡®recently¡¯. ¡°{Of course, there are many talented people who can defeat an apostle, but who else would do something like this?}¡± ¡°{What is the number 1 ranking person doing? By any chance, do you hate it enough to throw a punch when you see an apostle of the church?}¡± ¡° {¡­Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know?}¡± Lee Ji-ah nodded, and the ck helmet replied with a puzzled face. ¡°{That bastard is a madman who kills all the churches of the Azul Continent.}¡± ¡° {Yes?}¡± ¡°{Cult terrorists!}¡± The exact reason is unknown, but Baek Seon-ho started destroying the church branch about a year ago. They are carrying out a terrorist activity to attack or destroy the relic. It is said that when branches all over the country were destroyed and holy relics were damaged, and the church¡¯s power weakened, they stormed into the church¡¯s stronghold and destroyed the temple and destroyed the god. ¡°{In the world, what kind of madman destroys the church and kills God? I¡¯m really out of my mind!}¡± ¡°{Uh¡­}¡± Lee Ji-ah nced at Kang Seung-hyun. Kang Seung-hyun looked at Lee Ji-ah with a face asking what he was looking at. ¡°{Anyway, he is the only one who has been destroying the church among the powerful enough to cut the apostle.}¡± Bang! The ck helmet mmed the table and shouted. ¡°{Everyone, take heart! That crazy bastard is a monster that even beats the gods! You can never win alone! We must unite unconditionally!}¡± ¡°{Ah~ Calm down.}¡± Seo Yu-ri, who saw that scene, dried her ck helmet and wiped her mouth. ¡°{You know that if there are this many apostles and priests gathered outside, no matter how chaotic they are outside, the temple barrier cannot be broken.}¡± ¡°How can you not be nervous ? ¡± The ck helmet he was looking at sighed in amazement and then moved to another ce. ¡°{Looks like the atmosphere has calmed down a bit}¡± ¡° {For now.}¡± ¡°{I heard you can talkfortably.}¡± ¡° {Yes.}¡± ¡°{Are youfortable only there?}¡± Whether Seo Yu-ri grumbles or not, Kang Seung-hyun He took out his notebook and began jotting down something lightly. ¡°{Well, the situation at the temple is roughly like this. Doesn¡¯t it feel like you¡¯re in the mood for a leisurely sightseeing tour?}¡± ¡° {We didn¡¯t specificallye here to tour.}¡± ¡°{ Who would want to tour a ce like the Temple of the Goddess of Blood and ughter in the first ce.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right, we know that Mr. Alec I only came because I sang that this house¡¯s seonjiguk was so delicious.}¡± ¡° {If that¡¯s not sightseeing, then what? Rather, was that why you came?}¡± ¡°{As expected, Alec¡¯s colleagues. It¡¯s as weird as Alec¡­}¡± Because of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s bold answer, not only Seo Yu-ri but also the woman next to him reacted in amazement. ¡°{Anyway, ¡®three people¡¯ don¡¯t belong to the Sehmet Church, so I rmend leaving the temple when you¡¯re done with your business so you don¡¯t get caught up in it.}¡± ¡°{¡­}¡± ¡° { Unfortunately, I gave up on the main store and was satisfied with the chain store. do it Go to the next town, Havasta.}¡± ¡°{Then what about Alec?}¡± ¡°{Unless you¡¯re going somewhere else right away, it¡¯ll be safe to leave it here. This ce has Sehmet¡¯s protection.}¡± -¡°{Then we¡¯ll go now}¡± ¡± {Bye bye}¡± ¡°{Bye bye~.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Min Su-yeon left the VIP room lounge. ¡°{You can talk about it now, Mister.}¡± ¡°{Whew¡­. I thought my heart was going to burst.}¡± The thug looked back several times to confirm that the apostles were nowhere to be seen before opening his mouth. ¡°{As expected, walking around like this is scary. Where would you like to be stuck until you return as a human?}¡± ¡° {Then, it would be better to stay around here until Uncle Hojeong returns to normal.}¡± ¡° Hey, JiA, it¡¯s burdensome to handle things like that.}¡± ¡° {Sorry, do. But it¡¯s like an evil mass.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s not a monster anymore, it¡¯s treated as a toy¡­}¡± Kim Ho-jung, who is a ck beast, cannot return to being a human unless he gains a sense of security. it just gets longer ¡°{Isn¡¯t there a ce to sleep in your sister¡¯s church?}¡± ¡°{Normal times, we¡¯ll rent the church amodations¡­ but for now, it¡¯s better to find amodations outside.}¡± ¡°{ Then, we¡¯ll have to find amodations that allow pets.}¡± ¡°{How could my life be like this¡­}¡± The thug wept pitifully as he walked on all fours wearing a rope to prevent lost children. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{But, Mr. Kang, what have you been thinking about since earlier?}¡± Then, seeing that Kang Seung-hyun was quiet, he looked up with a puzzled face. ¡°{Mr. Soo-yeon Min.}¡± ¡°{Huh?}¡± ¡°Ms. Su-yeon Min also thinks Seon-ho Baek is the culprit?}¡± Seung-hyeon Kang, who was deep in thought, spoke to Su-yeon Min. ¡°{me? I don¡¯t think Baek Seon-ho is the culprit.}¡± ¡°{Why?}¡± ¡°{Because the technique is different from before.}¡± Min Su-yeon covered her mouth with her hand and muttered. ¡°As Priest Yeom said, it is true that Baek Seon-ho terrorized the church. But he always moved alone.}¡± ¡° {By the way, who is Priest Yeom?}¡± ¡°{The apostle who was wearing the ck helmet earlier.}¡± Seon-ho Baek has been destroying the church branch buildings and holy relics to destroy the church. The reason for weakening it is that he was a single criminal, not a group. When fighting alone, it is more efficient to destroy statues or buildings that are difficult to move and stand still in one ce rather than attacking apostles or followers. ¡°{Is there any need to change the technique now in an inefficient way? I don¡¯t think so.}¡± ¡°{Then you didn¡¯t even hire subordinates?}¡± ¡± {Lee Ji-ah, why would someone who is capable of dealing with the church alone choose subordinates?}¡± Those who originally hire subordinates do it themselves Because it¡¯s annoying, there¡¯s only the type that leaves it to others, the type that likes to be supported, or the type that can¡¯t do it on its own. Baek Seon-ho doesn¡¯t belong to any of the three, so there¡¯s no reason to hire a subordinate. ¡°{And I¡¯m more concerned about something.}¡± ¡° {Are you concerned?}¡± ¡°{There was a priest I knew on the side of the ¡®Cult of Digistoma¡¯, which copsed due to the murder of the apostle this time. That person suddenly contacted me through themunication port and said something like this.}¡± ¡° {What did he say?}¡± Min Su-yeon continued with her arms crossed. ¡°{We were attacked by the enemy. The barrier of the temple has never been breached. I said this.}¡± ¡°{The barrier was intact, but they were attacked?}¡± He said he couldn¡¯t hear the story behind it because he lost contact right after that. ¡°{I tried to visit the churchter, but it was already wiped out.}¡± ¡° {Then it seems that themunication sphere was destroyed or died then.}¡± ¡° {Be afraid¡­}¡± ¡°{The barrier is not broken, but it is attacked from within. }¡± How the hell were the enemies able to break into the temple without touching the barrier? Min Su-yeon said that was a question. ¡°{I told everyone else, but they didn¡¯t believe me. ording tomon sense, how can no one know that the barrier of the temple is breached like this?¡± It seems that this is the reason why Min Soo-yeon keeps her distance from the other apostles. ¡°{I just thought everyone would be in the temple. Like an idiot.}¡± ¡°{If an enemy invades a space that is believed to be the safest, there is no situation that is as dangerous as that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled the safe room where he attacked Drex the other day. Its original purpose was a space created to avoid external dangers and enemies, but as soon as enemies entered it, it turned into a hell that could not be escaped, not a safe zone. ¡°{Then I will go to Sehmet-nim soon.}¡± ¡°{Oh, you said you came to ask Sehmet-nim a question, right? Is it rted to Alec?}¡± ¡°{There is that too. I want to ask you this and that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the thug at his feet. The goon looked up at Kang Seung-hyun with a nk face. ¡°{Why?}¡± ¡°{I just saw it.}¡± ¡°{Yes.}¡± I don¡¯t know how far Sehmet can answer, but looking at the fact that he excluded Kim Ho-jung in the form of a ck beast and asked for an exclusive face-to-face with Kang Seung-hyun, that It seems that they prepared something of their own. trudge trudge. ¡°{You can go over there to find the sanctuary of the temple.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯ll be ying with Suyeon-unnie and Mr. Ho-jeong, soe when it¡¯s all over.}¡± ¡°{ Okay.}¡± ¡°{After you finish your work, let¡¯s go eat Seonjiguk.}¡± ¡° {That looks like a death g.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party walked down the hallway and each tried to go their own way. Empty! ¡°{Huh?}¡± Empty!! Empty! Empty! empty!!!! Just then, a loud noise was heard from inside. ¡°{What are you talking about?}¡± ¡°{Could it be an enemy invasion?}¡± ¡°{What should I do?}¡± I hurriedly turned my head. ¡°Healer hyung! Brother Kim! Miss Alba! Priest sister!¡± Alec, imprisoned in a dingy prison in the corner of the temple, was shaking the iron cage and screaming. ¡°ats! You havee to rescue me!¡± Chapter 412 424. Alec in the Prison ! rattle! ¡°{I thought I was dying from waiting!}¡± ¡°{What happened?}¡± A colleague who thought he would be doing well is found to be in a prison that looks like it would put a heinous criminal. ¡°{Weren¡¯t you in the VIP room like the other apostles?}¡± ¡° {Kuh, when I came to my senses, I was locked in this dungeon where no light came in.}¡± ¡°{ Cheolhyun-ah, this is the first floor.}¡± ¡° { I was imprisoned in this ¡®ground prison¡¯ where no light came in.}¡± ¡° {Because it¡¯s called a ground prison, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s there for some reason.}¡± ¡°{ Anyway, now that they¡¯re not watching you, this is your chance!}¡± Knocked up! Alec shouted, shaking the cage violently. ¡°{Free me from this sea of stones!}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{Why are you just watching?}¡± ¡°{Uh¡­. If Cheolhyun is your strength, Can¡¯t a cage like this be bent like a straw?}¡± The goon looked at Alec with a puzzled look on his face. Alec is treated as the weakest in the party for one reason or another, but in terms of simple attack power, he was a skilled yerparable to the top 10 dimension movers. ¡°{Kyung Kim hyung. Right now, I¡¯m in a state where I¡¯ve lost all power and been sealed. You can¡¯t even use your inventory?}¡± ¡°{What? Have you lost your strength?}¡± Alec fell to his knees and groaned, then put his hands on the wall and shouted. ¡°{This space is suppressing my strength¡­!}¡± ¡°{What?}¡± ¡°{You say that you are imprisoned in a prison sealed with dark magic.}¡± ¡°{ Ah, that¡¯s right¡­. }¡± Unlike the bully who worries about Alec no matter what. ¡°{Looks like some kind of modern art.}¡± ¡°{Looks like a tourist attraction of the sect of Sehmet.}¡± ¡° {There is no camera, but tada! Commemorative photo pose!}¡± ¡°{Shall I write a guide text? The author¡¯s name is Aleksandrite. The title of the work is ¡®Alec in the Prison¡¯.}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s okay, make it Alec Prison Break!}¡± Lee Ji-ah and Kang Seung-hyun were doing their best to tease Alec. ¡°{Why did I do that?}¡± ¡°{Didn¡¯t youe to rescue me?}¡± ¡° {No.}¡± ¡°{¡­Did you get the older brother by any chance?}¡± ¡° {No? Do I look like someone to be caught?}¡± ¡°{Then why did youe?}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a bright smile. ¡°{I came to see Mr. Alec locked up in prison.}¡± ¡° {Shit!}¡± ¡°{I¡¯ve been wanting to see Mr. Alec locked up in prison for a while, and it¡¯s so nice. It suits you.}¡± ¡°{Since when have you been thinking about that?}¡± ¡°{A while ago.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled happily andughed at Kang Seung-hyun, who was in prison. ¡°{Congrattions on your wish fulfillment. Then, would you grant my wish? Free me!}¡± Click! Chunk! Chunk! Alec shook the iron cage and shouted, but Kang Seung-hyun replied with an impudent face. ¡°{I ask the opposite. Will you rescue me if I¡¯m locked up in prison?}¡± ¡° {No? If you were the older brother, you would have entered because you had something on your mind, and even if you didn¡¯t, it¡¯s obvious that you woulde out on your own.}¡± ¡° Me too.}¡± ¡°{Huh? Was this kidnapped? Your powers were also sealed?}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s none of my business.}¡± ¡° {Are you thinking of abandoning your colleagues?}¡± ¡° {Discarding them? you speak harshly I do not abandon myrades.}¡± ¡° {Because I have to use them as a shield.}¡± ¡°{Correct answer.}¡± ¡®Is this¡­ the same side?¡¯ Min Su-yeon was at a loss for words for a moment. It was because Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t an ally, but a person who had been imprisoned. ¡°{Apart from that, Mr. Alec would do well to stay inside.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun briefly exined the current situation of the denomination. ¡°{Currently, in the Azul Continent, apostles are being killed by unidentified groups.}¡± ¡° {Kill the apostle?}¡± ¡°{The opponent is so powerful that he can cut even the Dimension Mover Apostle.}¡± ¡° {Skilled person. ?}¡± ¡°{Mr. Alec is not an official apostle, but a semi-apostle who is favored by Sehmet-sama¡­. There is a high probability that he will be targeted.}¡± Ayman who is cherished by a divine being more than an ordinary apostle, but has not signed an apostle contract. There¡¯s no way the apostle killers wouldn¡¯t target a human like this. ¡°{If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you leave this town soon?}¡± ¡° {Sorry, I¡¯m staying in this town until I return to being a human.}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s okay! Because kong is cute.}¡± ¡°{What are you talking about¡­}¡± Alec reached out and stroked kong. The thug realized that his human rights were lower than that of a person imprisoned. ¡°{Until we get information on the Apostle Killer, we¡¯d rather be inside the temple than wander around here.}¡± ¡°{Because you might run into them while wandering around.}¡± ¡°{Look at this, honestly think about it. Do you think I¡¯ll stay calm after hearing that?}¡± I told him not to go out because it was dangerous, but the tree frog man got on fire and wanted to go out even more. Kang Seung-hyeon knew well how to treat such a person. ¡°{But Alec is my precious colleague. It¡¯s only natural that you want your teammates to be in a safe ce, right?}¡± ¡° {¡­Healer hyung.}¡± ¡°{ is a lie. Shouldn¡¯t you be stuck inside so that the church¡¯s eyes will be focused there?}¡± ¡° {¡­.}¡± ¡°{That way I can roam around freely, so stay calm.}¡± Empty, empty, empty! Alec casts Rage¡¯s Bare Swing. ¡°{It¡¯s rather annoying, so say you don¡¯t want to save it! Take advantage of your colleague being locked up and eat it?}¡± ¡° {Are you sure you¡¯re trying to use your colleague because it¡¯s annoying to escape?}¡± ¡° {¡­.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{Such a spaghetti-like bastard!}¡± ¡°{What kind of bastard is like spaghetti?}¡± ¡°{I prepared keywords to say thank you forpliments if you say you are a mean child or trash child.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue because it was true that he was not happy. ¡°{They locked me up in a cold stone prison and tried to y with themselves¡­}¡± ¡° {Don¡¯t be so mean. I¡¯m trying to investigate this because there¡¯s something I¡¯m ufortable with.}¡± ¡°{Something I didn¡¯t like?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun left the grimacing Alec behind and spoke to Min Su-yeon. ¡°{Mr. Min Soo-yeon, were all the apostles you met there just there?}¡± ¡° {Maybe? In the first ce, there is no other apostle walking around except me.}¡± ¡° {Then, there must be no other apostle than Min Su-yeon who came to the entrance of the temple today.}¡± ¡°{ I guess so. But why is that?}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun twiddled his chin with a thoughtful face. ¡°{Is themunication phrase still usable?}¡± ¡°{Uh. The headquarters and branches of the church can use divine power to ignore barriers andmunicate. If you want tomunicate with the outside world from the church headquarters, you can use the church branch as a ry.}¡± ¡°{ What does that mean, Mr. Kang?}¡± ¡°{To exin considering Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s age, the church headquarters and the church branch are connected like a real telephone. It means that it has been done.}¡± ¡°{Is the word considering my age a real phone?}¡± ¡°{ Anyway, even if I set up a barrier, I can still contact the outside world through the church branch.}¡± So Minsuyeon in Sehmet Temple He was able to contact the apostles of other denominations¡¯ strongholds. ¡°{In the Temple of Sehmet, connect to the Sehmet Church branch, from there to the Church A branch, and from there to the Church A headquarters. This way.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right. It¡¯s moreplicated than normalmunication.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s why themunication quality is on the lower sidepared to directmunication.}¡± ¡°{ But why does Mr. Kang know that?}¡± ¡° {When I was a bounty hunter before, I wiretappedmunication ports. So the guy who sold the information told me.}¡± ¡° {Did you tell me? Did you find out?}¡± ¡°{They just told me.}¡± Of course, when Kang Seung-hyun says, ¡®they told me¡¯, it means that he found out about it as a bonus during the beating process. ¡°{But why are you asking such a thing?}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m concerned about something.}¡± ¡°{What is bothering me?}¡± ¡°{I¡¯ll tell you about thatter.}¡± ¡°{Brother, making people curious is a crime.} ¡± ¡°{I¡¯m still not sure if it¡¯s a slip of the tongue or not, so I guess I¡¯ll have to wait and see.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded and scribbled something lightly in his notebook. ¡°{So, I have a favor to ask Min Soo-yeon¡­.}¡± ¡°{Ask?}¡± -After a while. ¡°{okay. If that¡¯s the case¡­}¡± ¡°{Then, please.}¡± Upon hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s suggestion, Min Su-yeon nodded. ¡°{I think I will have to go see Sehmet soon.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. If you procrastinate here, even Sehmet-nim will think you¡¯ve broken your promise.}¡± ¡° {Then see youter.}¡± After organizing their opinions, Kang Seung-hyun and his party went to where they needed to go. ¡°{Damn, are you going to leave me after all¡­}¡± ¡°{Sorry, Cheolhyun-ah.}¡± ¡°{Do you want to eat this? It¡¯s chili-vored jelly from the souvenir shop in Ghost Pepper Vige.}¡± ¡° {If you¡¯re going to give it to me, put it in jelly-vored chili.}¡± Alec was left alone in the prison cell. ¡°{Hyung hyung, please stay by my side.}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m really sorry. I thought it would really look like a caged monster if I went inside¡­}¡± ¡° {Never mind that. You still look like a great monster?}¡± ¡°#[email protected]$%%!!!!¡± The thug ran away crying, and Lee Ji-ah and Min Su-yeon looked after Alec and ran after the thug. ¡°Why do you live like that?¡± ¡°Because I am me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Huh hyung, stop going too.¡± Alec said this and waved his hand, and Kang Seung-hyun took a step with a puzzled face. ¡®Well, the merchants were sent away¡­¡¯ Jerk-jeok. Seunghyun Kang drank the stamina potion and entered the sanctuary of the temple of Sehmet. Woowook Huh. When I stepped inside, a terrible ck magic spread out. ¡®It¡¯s no joke. From here on, if a normal person goes in naked, it will end.¡¯ temple sanctuary. It is the center and core ce of the church, and it is the space equivalent to the human heart. Since this is a church that worships the ck god Sehmet, it is full of dark magic, so ordinary people must wear the special uniform of the Sehmet church to approach. So, wearing the church uniform is to meet Sehmet. In other words, it can be seen as an act of being polite to face God. ¡®Well, I don¡¯t need it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun ignored the uniform of the Sehmet Order he was given and walked forward proudly wearing his usual white coat. {I was waiting.} And as he approached the Sehmet statue built in the center of the sanctuary, Kang Seung-hyeon heard a familiar voice from his dream. Chapter 413 425. Red-dark wish 1 {Last time it was in a dream} Dip Dive Dive. A woman wearing a mask in the shape of a beast approached Kang Seung-hyeon, stepping on a puddle of blood. Sehmet, the goddess of blood and ughter. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you in real life. I am Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± As I always say, there is no way for a divine being to descend directly to the ground unless there is an exception like Simua Rize. In other words, the woman in front of me is not the main body, but a simple double body. In terms of Ijia, it¡¯s like Freesia 103. Whoops. [I feel awe.] But even if it¡¯s an alter ego, a god is a god. Every time Sehmet approached, the sensation of crushing the air with devastating force spread. ¡®It¡¯s iparable to Seymua Rize.¡¯ If you were an ordinary person, you would have no choice but to be polite to the god in front of you, whether you kneel or bow your head right away. [The ¡®sense of awe¡¯ disappears due to the effect of the sense of loss.] However, Kang Seung-hyun lightly swallowed Sehmet¡¯s [sense of awe] and faced her directly. {You have obtained a unique power.} ¡°It must be a special power.¡± {I thought it had a simr meaning.} Sehmet approached Kang Seung-hyun in front of him and smiled lightly with his arms crossed and opened his mouth. {You said you came because you wanted to ask me something, right ?} In fact, there are a lot of things I want to ask Sehmet about. -How far do the divine beings of Azul Continent know about the manager? -What is the identity of the forgotten god? ¨C Your specific rtionship with it. -The reason why your follower can use the authority by paying the price of blood. -The identity of the ck beast clinging to Kim Ho-jung. -Why did you ask for a private tour in the first ce? Furthermore, the reason why divine beings hate the ck beast. ¡®But if you choose the most important question from there¡­¡¯ Although he brought plenty of offerings to pass on in exchange for the deal, the information Kang Seung-hyun is asking for is top-secret. ¡®As expected, this must be number one.¡¯ If so, it is correct to ask the question assuming that you can only hear one answer. Kang Seung-hyun, who organized his thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°What kind of power did Shin Yoo-jun get in ¡®there¡¯?¡± {¡­} Hearing Seunghyun Kang¡¯s question, Sehmet smiled unexpectedly. ¡°If the offerings we prepared in return are not enough, we will bring more.¡± {Of course, I thought it was a question about a colleague who became a ¡®bowl¡¯.} ¡°¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t respond at all. Because dealing with a divine being requires that you pay attention to every trivial action, and that wasn¡¯t the answer you wanted. {Of course, I know that you have little affection for others. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a matter of innate nature or a matter of the environment in which I grew up, or if both are intertwined.} ¡°If you have any questions, I will answer them. You will have to pay for that.¡± Instead, Kang Seung-Hyun made a counter-deal. If humans have to pay a price to obtain something from a divine being, then it is right that a divine being should also pay a price when obtaining something from a human being. {I¡¯d appreciate it if you told me.} But Sehmet shook his head and refused. {It¡¯s not information you want to hear until you pay for it.} ¡°Sorry. I was thinking of selling it for a high price.¡± Seunghyun Kang grumbled lightly. As a goddess of blood and ughter, she doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in private stories that don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with it. ¡®Than¡­ Didn¡¯t I just say it was a bowl?¡¯ Normally, a bowl means a tool to contain something, but here, of course, it refers to Kim Ho-jung with the ¡®ck beast¡¯ attached to it. ¡®As expected, that guy seems to know something.¡¯ Even before confirming that Kim Ho-jung and the ck Beast were separate personalities, there was one thing that bothered me. First of all, there is no magical energy on Earth, so even if dimension movers return to Korea, it will be difficult for them to open the status window or use skills. However, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ck beast ability is not a skill, but a kind of characteristic constitution. ¡®In other words, it¡¯s an ability that activates when you die regardless of magic¡­ If you die on Earth, it seems like you¡¯ll be a ck beast and run rampant.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong in the state of the ck beast is a monster that can wipe out at least one church without using skills. There is no way to stop such a bastard from rampaging on Earth. ¡®I didn¡¯t even think about it, so I kept my mouth shut.¡¯ If this fact is known, Kim Ho-jeong will probably give up going back to Earth. He wants to go to Korea more than anyone else, but he can¡¯t be bold enough to go to Earth even after hearing such words. ¡®If you tell me in advance, I will cry every day. Just thinking about it breaks my heart.¡¯ So, I was thinking of giving it as a surprise party after arriving on Earth, but this time I found out that Kim Ho-jung and the ck beast are separate personalities. ¡®Well, if it¡¯s a separate personality, it might be possible to collect it separately, but for now, figuring out Shin Yu-jun¡¯s purpose is the priority.¡¯ In order to do that, you need to find out what power he got. {First of all, it is impossible to answer your question. Do you know the cause?} ¡°I heard from Mr. Alec. There is a keyword restriction.¡± {Why did youe to me anyway?} ¡°Because I thought I could tell you around the keyword restrictions.¡± Thest time she met Sehmet in a dream, she exined that she was indebted to Alec. -{Thank you for saving him.} -Mr. Alec is neither a believer nor an ardent fanatic, so what is the reason for favoritism? -{They don¡¯t serve me, but they stter blood everywhere they go} -{ Isn¡¯t it a pity to lose such a talented person?} -{And I owe him something.} -Debt? If you think about it carefully, that part is information that you don¡¯t need to tell. If you want to answer Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s question, just answer that Alec is apetent person. ¡°At that time, I thought the fact that you insisted on owing money to Alec was a sign that I should find out about it.¡± {Really?} ¡°There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t visit you after hearing that.¡± In fact, after Sehmet left those words. -{$!%##% %#[email protected]} After spitting out a sentence that was subject to keyword restrictions, it disappeared. At that time, Kang Seung-hyun thought it was nothing to do with him, so he was just erasing it from his mind, but now that he thinks about it, he was just telling it openly. ¡°I happened to hear the truth from Mr. Alec.¡± {Whoop whoop Hahaha! That¡¯s the answer. It took some time, but it¡¯s worth the wait.} Sehmet smiled happily and gestured lightly. {Give me the answer. Do you have the gift I gave you? It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have one.} ¡°If it¡¯s a gift¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out a dark red crystal from his inventory. ¡°This one?¡± [Sehmet¡¯s red-dark wish] [Is there anything you wish for?] [Every time you offer blood, it gives you a happy illusion.] This jewel was obtained after saving Alec, who shows what he wants to see as an illusion when it is stained with blood. is a relic of {As expected, blood was only fed once.} ¡°There was nothing to use.¡± {Ordinary people are addicted to happy fantasies, and even after sucking all the blood from their bodies, they die because they can¡¯te to their senses } {Do you think you are a normal human being?} ¡°I live the world by my standards.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he had a strong mentality, but that he was Kang Seung-hyun, who had no conscience and thought that others had a softer heart than he did. {Well, put that story aside. We were talking about ways to circumvent keywords.} ¡°Can I use that to circumvent keyword restrictions?¡± Sehmet¡¯s direct exnation of Shin Yu-jun¡¯s actions in the temple is subject to keyword restrictions. However, just as Kang Seung-hyun can inform his colleagues about manager information, Shin Yu-jun himself can ignore keyword restrictions and speak. {There¡¯s nothing wrong with hearing it directly from the person concerned.} ¡°So you¡¯re saying go and ask Shin Yoo-jun?¡± Kang Seung-hyun contemted whether to blow up the Sehmet Church and put the me on an unknown terrorist group. {Strictly speaking, the power of this jewel is to reconstruct the subject¡¯s memories to create illusions.} ¡°¡­.¡± {It is also possible to create illusions that reconstruct painful or sad memories. Happy fantasies are effective for sucking blood, so I just fixed them.} ¡°ording to what you said, it would be possible to just reconstruct ordinary memories.¡± {That¡¯s right.} In other words, Sehmet exined that he would use the ¡®dark red wish¡¯ to show what Shin Yu-jun had done that day as a fantasy. {If you are now, you will know what the tailor took.} ¡°Then, shall we draw Shin Yu-jun¡¯s blood?¡± {I got that guy¡¯s blood from the ruins that day. I had to shed blood when entering the interior.} ¡°The identity of the ruins was a blood donation house.¡± Took. Took. Jureuk. Dark red liquid flowed down the side of Sehmet and began to form a magic circle in a circle on the floor. It seems to be the blood of Shin Yoo-jun, whom he said he had collected. {Of course, there won¡¯t be any memories after that in this blood, but I just need to be able to read the memories of that moment anyway.} ¡°That¡¯s a bit unfortunate.¡± It was about two years ago when Alec Ma Cheol-hyeon discovered the ruins, so it seems that no information on ¡®delphinidin elixir¡¯ can be obtained. {Don¡¯t tell me in advance. I¡¯m not saying it myself, but it¡¯s true that I¡¯m touching keywords anyway, so I¡¯ll be penalized.} ¡°Am I?¡± {I.} ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± {It¡¯ll be hard to help you guys for a while, since you¡¯ll have to be asleep.} ¡°Then it matters.¡± {But I¡¯ll tell you everything I can say until I fall asleep. Something about your colleague who became a vessel or his identity.} Dig! Saying this, Sehmet broke the ¡®dark red wish¡¯ with one hand. Then, he scattered the broken jewel fragments over the magic circle drawn with Shin Yu-jun¡¯s blood. {First of all, solve the first question.} The magic circle began to change the scenery around Kang Seung-hyun, emitting red light. The sanctuary of the temple of Sehmet turned into pitch-ck darkness without a single light < Are you the owner of this ce? > At the same time, Shin Yoo-jun, speaking to someone in the dark, appeared. Originally, it would be Shin Yu-jun¡¯s first-person point of view, but it seems to be shown from a third-person point of view because it is a fantasy reconstructed memory. ¡®It¡¯s bloody. It¡¯s not your own blood, though.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at Shin Yu-jun and looked beyond him. ¡®huh?¡¯ What Shin Yoo-jun was talking to was a cube-like object wrapped around a white chain. ¡®I think I saw that somewhere.¡¯ Chapter 414 426. Dark red wish 2 A cube-shaped existence bound by chains. If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s memory is correct, the manager confined to the unconscious world had the same appearance as that one. ¡®The design is unlucky.¡¯ The only difference is that the manager is a white cube with a ck chain wrapped around it, but the cube in the fantasy that reconstructs Shin Yu-jun¡¯s memory is a cracked ck cube with a white chain wrapped around it. ¡®Because the colorbinations are opposite, he must not be the manager.¡¯ ck and white white and ck. The design is simr, but the color is different, so it seems to be another confined divine being different from the manager. ¡®If that was the manager, he¡¯d really have to be beaten.¡¯ Did you keep your mouth shut after contacting Shin Yoo-jun? It is innocent even if you die once and then die again after reincarnating as a returning possessor. ¡®Well¡­ In the first ce, the manager is trapped in a dream, so there¡¯s no way he¡¯s in the ancient ruins.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the cube in his fantasy. A ck cube wrapped around a chain that glows white. Thanks to this, I could see the cube clearly even in pitch ck darkness. If there is a difference from the manager, it is cracked everywhere and looks very old and old. ¡®The administrator was ced in a pure white space, but this guy is stuck in a pitch ck space.¡¯ It feels like we are in opposite situations. It was an existence that gave off such a mysterious feeling. ¡°Is that Cube the great person you are talking about?¡± {Yes, he is a great person.} ¡°For now, let¡¯s see what Shin Yu-jun does.¡± Kang Seung-hyun turned his gaze away from the cube and looked at Shin Yu-jun in the fantasy. < I wondered what was inside the ruins that made Cheolhyeon so scared... > Shin Yujun walked through the dark and reached the ck cube and opened his mouth with a soft smile. < I don''t know what you are, but you must be a dangerous being. > Kang Seung-hyeon is only appreciating the fantasy that reconstructs Shin Yu-jun¡¯s memories, so he can¡¯t experience the senses he feels. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t feel anything when I looked at the ck cube tied to the chain. < I just stepped into this space, but when I see the anxiety of having to get out of here. > But seeing that nerd say he wants to run away, it¡¯s absolutely not an ordinary thing. < The feeling that you should never touch it. > ¡°Those who say that are 100% touched.¡± < Of course, I wonder what will happen if I touch it. > However, Shin Yu-jun is the King of Psycho who killed his precious colleagues with his own hands to satisfy his curiosity. Even though the warning sound that I had to leave immediately went off in my head, instead of stepping back, I approached the cube with a smile. Just because of ¡®curiosity¡¯. {He was such a weird guy.} Sehmet, who was watching from the side, chuckled lowly. {I didn¡¯t approach it unaware of the ominousness, but approached it because I knew it was ominous. Does that guy know no fear?} ¡°If you don¡¯t know fear, you won¡¯t feel bad. The reason he approached me was because his curiosity overpowered his fear.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun replied with augh as if he was dumbfounded. {Curious.} ¡°Curiosity means that you have a tendency to want to explore the unknown and like to umte knowledge you don¡¯t know¡­ but in other words, it also means that you are the type who always wants something new.¡± {Does that mean you get tired of it quickly?} ¡°Rather than getting tired of it quickly.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon had never met and talked to Shin Yu-jun, but he could figure out what type of person he was. ¡°The type that never ys a game once yed.¡± {¡­.} ¡°If the clumsy Azul Continent guys change it to make it easier to understand, I¡¯m the type to never read a book I read once.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, like Shin Yu-jun, is the type who likes to umte knowledge and explore. However, like Shin Yu-jun, he is not the type to umte knowledge out of curiosity, but simply enjoys the act of umting knowledge, so he does not constantly seek new things like he does. ¡°The type who seeks new things to satisfy their curiosity is never satisfied until they die.¡± Rather, you might wonder what it would feel like to die the moment you die. However, because of other curiosity, he was also a person who would not choose death himself. ¡®That¡¯s probably why he said that.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang recalled what Alec had told himst time. -My heart hurts too, but right now the most important people to me are only these party members. ¨C Probably not in the future. What Shin Yu-jun, who killed Kim Ho-jung, said right before killing the rest of his colleagues. ¡®I thought he said something he didn¡¯t mean to just piss off Alec, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡¯ That guy was serious. I¡¯ve experienced the feeling of being close to people, having a party, and cherishing them. ¡®Due to Shin Yu-jun¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t do it twice.¡¯ Therefore, they are the first andst colleagues Shin Yoo-jun sincerely cherished and loved. ¡®You really are a bitch.¡¯ There is no way that such an idiot would just pass by because he found a dangerous being he had never seen before in the depths of the ruins. < < Release this chain that binds me... If you do, I will give you immense power... > > The ck cube ate all the exnations before and after it and spit out only what it wanted to say. ¡°You didn¡¯t exin who you were, why you were being held, or what this ce was, and you just asked me to release you because I would give you my strength.¡± Kang Seung-hyun kicked the ck cube in his fantasy. It¡¯s an illusion, so it doesn¡¯t mean anything, but it was unlucky. ¡°Where are you giving orders to a subject who can¡¯t move?¡± {That¡¯s not the real thing, it¡¯s just a representation of the past.} ¡°I know. I get angry when a guy who looks just like the guy I hate says something stupid.¡± Like this, if Kang Seung-hyun actually met the ck cube, he would have started by kicking it. However, instead of kicking the cube, Shin Yoo-jun threw a question. < You didn''te in voluntarily ? At that moment, the ck cube began to rage so much that the entangled chains vibrated violently. < < I''m $* #¡ö¡ñ! ¡Á+ ...! > > It seemed like it was trying to say something, but I couldn¡¯t understand it because of the keyword limit. There is only one word I can understand. < < I want revenge... I want revenge on ¡ð&¡ã#¡ù who took everything from me...! > > The ck cube was sealed by someone and I¡¯m on the verge of wanting revenge on that bastard. < You''re asking for help for revenge. Can''t you solve it by yourself? > < < Yes. I''ll give you a lot of strength, so loosen this chain. > > ¡°Looking at the attitude of asking others, is this the etiquette education room? You have to stay another 1,000 years, right?¡± A line that would have gone wild if he had actually heard the ck cube. Kang Seung-hyun wanted Shin Yoo-jun in the fantasy to say this too. < But I wonder if a being who has been deprived of everything and sealed in a ce like this can give me enormous power just by releasing some of the chains... > The guy answered in this way. This is an embarrassing line, but a valid point anyway. Whoops. Then, the ck cube tied to the chain radiated ck energy toward Shin Yu-jun. < ... > ¡°Did you hit me in anger?¡± < < Can you believe it now? > > < The stats have gone up tremendously. > < < If you release it, I''ll give you more power than that. > > ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Just as a manager imprisoned in a dream can exert this or that power, it seems that the ck cube imprisoned in the ruins can use that much power. < I''ll loosen the chains. > Shin Yujun nodded with a soft smile. Then he took out the scissor sword that had killed hisrades so far and hit the chain. Pagaak! ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The ck chain that was obviously restraining the manager did not budge. However, the white chain binding the ck cube was cut with a single knife. ¡®Is it because I was in a dream that I couldn¡¯t use my power, or is there another reason?¡¯ shred! Pagagagak! Aww¡­ < < Finally! > > As Yujun Shin broke all the chains, the ck cube exuded a dark and ominous energy. h h h. Faaaa! The cube shattered and shimmering mes appeared within it. ¡°¡­that me.¡± Undoubtedly. The same substance that appeared in the body of Simua Rise when he defeated him on Bismar Ind. ¡°It is the essence of God.¡± It was the ¡®essence¡¯, the pure power of God itself. {As expected, he recognized it right away.} Seeing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s reaction, Sehmet smiled with a satisfied face. {That¡¯s why I showed you. It can¡¯t be exined in words, but if you¡¯ve got it, you¡¯ll be able to recognize it just by looking at it.} That was the reason Sehmet chose Kang Seung-hyeon. After seeing this illusion, only Kang Seung-hyun can realize that the mes that appeared in the cube are the essence of God. ¡°It seems that exining the essence is also subject to keyword restrictions.¡± { Because it¡¯s not information that would be given to normal humans.} {huhuhu¡­. I just don¡¯t have the authority. There¡¯s nothing strange about being a person who has the right to speak.} It seems that there is a separate keyword restriction level even among divine beings, like the level of essing ssified documents. ¡°So what was the essence of the great power Shin Yu-jun obtained?¡± {Right.} ¡°But I said I was the first person to absorb the essence into my hand¡­. Administrator, is this damn bastard cheating on me?¡± {Keep watching for now.} Kang Seung-hyun nodded and decided to watch the illusion. < ... > < < You will have to pay for releasing the chains. > > The essence of the ck cube shuddered and changed into the form of a ck dagger. rattle. < This? > < < Poke yourself with this. Then you will be able to obtain power that cannot bepared to before. > > < ces like the heart or neck? > < < ...You can just pierce the palm of your hand. > > Shin Yu-jun held the essence that had turned into a dagger in his hand. . Kang Seung-hyeon looked at him curiously. ¡°I heard that normal humans go crazy when theye into contact with the essence, but that guy is fine. Is it because you turned around already?¡± {Because it was transformed so as not to be stained with its essence. But if you stab yourself, the story will be different.} ¡°Ah, then the purpose of the ck cube is¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun noticed the guy¡¯s intentions. If the ck Cube were in a simr position to the Administrator, he would have lost his body and only his soul was sealed. ¡°You¡¯re trying to take over Shin Yu-jun¡¯s body.¡± {okay. If that guy stabs himself to gain power, it¡¯s the same as offering his body as a sacrifice.} The ck cube doesn¡¯t make Shin Yu-jun dyed in his essence, but induces him to sacrifice himself to serve as a vessel to contain the essence. It was. {Well, actually, that guy will gain tremendous power, so he didn¡¯t break his promise.} ¡°This is why I hate divine beings.¡± Seunghyun Kang lightly clicked his tongue. < Ha ha ha. > Shin Yu-jun stared at the dagger. < I said I''d loosen the chain, but I never said I''d help you avenge it. > < < What? > > < If I stab myself with this, you''re going to take it away. > ¡°I wasn¡¯t an idiot.¡± < The pattern of sacrificing one''s body under the pretext of giving strength is very famous. > The guy was aware of the ck cube¡¯s intentions. < < ...I thought he was a kid who was blinded by power. > > < That''s why I was curious. > Shin Yu-jun smiled and stepped back slightly. < If you stab someone with this, will that person be a sacrifice? > < < Actually, it doesn''t matter if it''s not your body. If you give me a useful body, I will give you strength. > > < Ah, among the people I know, there is a good-hearted older brother . < If there is only one problem... > What he brought was the body of Kim Ho-jung, who had died earlier. < Sadly, he''s already dead? > < < What! > > < I''ve been really curious since before. > Shin Yu-jun smiled and stabbed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body with a dagger. Fu-wook! < What will happen if you, who are trying to eat a living body, are made to eat a dead body? > Chapter 415 427. Simple curiosity oooooooo! The moment the knife was driven into Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s cold body, a bizarre sound that seemed to shake the air was heard. Off and off. And Kim Ho-jeong, who was limp and limp, wriggled her fingers and began to stand up slowly, emitting a ck aura. If the sacrificed human being had been in a normal state, the ck cube would have consumed the victim¡¯s soul and resurrected using the body as a vessel. ¡®If it was in a normal state¡­¡¯ However, everything went wrong due to Shin Yu-jun¡¯s unexpected action. Ug-guk-guk-guk! This is because the already dead body is too weak to be used as a vessel and cannot handle the essence of God. {A broken jar cannot be used as a vessel. } No, the ck cube that upied Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body screamed in pain. Ugge extreme! Because the broken bowl and lifeless body could not handle the essence of God and began to distort. ¡°If the resurrection had failed, you wouldn¡¯t have felt any sensation, but you felt pain because you were resurrected awkwardly.¡± Now, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body can be said to be the main body of the ck cube. Feeling the pain of such a body being burned would not be different from being attacked by the main body. < Gods feel pain too. > ¡°They also feel pain when they hit the body.¡± < Just like a person who burns alive. > Shin Yu-jun looked very interested and began to appreciate the ck cube writhing in pain. < < Pull this out! > > The ck cube writhing in pain pointed out the true nature of the knife embedded in its body. Even now, I had to extract the essence from the broken bowl to be free from the pain, but it seemed that I couldn¡¯t extract it myself. < < Before it''s toote...! > > < Do you want me to pull it out? > Shin Yujun stared at the ck cube, then grabbed the knife and pushed it deeper. < No. > < < Kkeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! > > < You should think of my sincerity in lending the body of a precious colleague to avenge it. > Crackle! Even if it wasn¡¯t, the body that couldn¡¯t handle the essence and copsed began to distort at a faster rate as the essence entered deeply. {It¡¯s like taking water to a broken bowl to the bottom of a waterfall, so there¡¯s no way I can stand it.} It wasn¡¯t just that. h h h! The essence of the knife ck cube that was embedded in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body began to crack. ¡°That thing is breaking right now, right?¡± {Yes.} Sehmet nodded lightly and continued. {Assuming that the essence is a seed, the sacrificed body is thend required for the seed to germinate.} ¡°Thend¡­¡± {If you nt a seed in fertile soil, it will sprout right away, but if you nt a seed in rotten soil, Instead of sprouting, the seeds die.} In other words, if you use a dead body as a vessel, it will not only break because it cannot handle its essence, but also the essence that was forcibly pushed into it will be affected and ruined. ¡°Well, the bowl containing the food was broken, but there¡¯s no way the food was still intact.¡± < < Ahhhh %$##! @$$*¡ö¡ò¡õ! > > Eventually, his screams gradually turned into iprehensible screams, and at the same time. grasp! The essence of the ck cube shattered with a terrible sound. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to see God¡¯s essence shattered in this way.¡¯ The essence of God is like a soul in terms of human beings. If youpare it to themon sense of the earth, it is an object simr to the human brain. ¡®Having something like that broken is no different from dying.¡¯ dump! Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s distorted body, as if her whole body had been burned, copsed to the floor powerlessly. After that ¡­ Then the remaining ashes were scattered and the body that fell as if it were scattered changed like a bird¡¯s smoke and disappeared. < Ah... so it turns out like this. I thought it would disappear without even a corpse left. > Seeing the scene, Shin Yu-jun put on an expression that seemed inexpressibly relieved and regretful. < I''m sorry bro. I tried to bury him with other colleagues, but there was no body to bury. > ¡°Your personality is shining like a diamond.¡± < Instead, I''ll think of this ruin as my brother''s tomb. > Since the corpse to be ced in the tomb has evaporated, the idea is to use the ce where the corpse evaporated as the tomb. < Thank you so much so far. > At first nce, it sounds like a sarcastic tone, but Shin Yu-jun must be sincere. ¡°Your feelings of sorry and gratitude are all real, but the best part is that you don¡¯t have any regrets.¡± < Then before we leave... should I take this with me? > Shin Yoo-jun¡¯s gaze moved to the floor. There, pieces of the essence of the broken ck cube were scattered. This is because the fragments embedded in the body when the essence was broken earlier disappeared along with Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body, but the fragments scattered outside the body did not. < Because it seems to be something great. > In the fantasy, Shin Yu-jun held the broken essence of the ck cube in his hand and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°In the end, the power that Yujun Shin obtained from the ruins was the ¡®essence of God¡¯.¡± {Yes.} ¡°But I couldn¡¯t make it myself.¡± {I know that.} Shin Yu-jun grabbed the essence of God, but instead of absorbing it, he shattered it. {It¡¯s the exact opposite of you who defeated God and won the essence. It wasn¡¯t about defeating God, but rather a fool who cheated, broke the essence, and ate only the leftovers . This is because the divine power has not disappeared, so it can be used infinitely without absorbing it into the body. {I don¡¯t know what he intends to do with the essence he took. However, since he is a cunning human who has exceeded God¡¯s expectations and ruined his essence, he will try to do something unexpected.} ¡°¡­. ¡± I don¡¯t know what Shin Yu-jun is trying to do. However, he created an imperfect divine being using the [Delphinidin Elixir] and wants to wreak havoc on the earth, and has also obtained the essence of a great ancient god. ¡®No matter what I do, it won¡¯t be strange.¡¯ Shin Yu-joon is a character who usually has no intention of shooting, but once the gun is in his hand, he pulls the trigger without hesitation. Even simple curiosity is the driving force behind all these actions. It was even more unpredictable because he acted not for any purpose, but just because he was curious. ¡®Such an idiot has gained the power of a god, but would he just watch?¡¯ I don¡¯t know what it is, but it won¡¯t be helpful to the world. First of all, it was clear that it was something that Alec could enjoy. {Even if you couldn¡¯t absorb the essence, you¡¯re holding it in your hand, so you won¡¯t be taken lightly. In addition, he must have obtained power in return for resurrecting the god . In fact, if you look at it, it¡¯s like trying to cheat first, but it¡¯s the reverse. {Alec said so. He says he likes butterflies. } {A silkworm that has made a cocoon is destined to die without bing a moth in order to spin the thread, but it is said that a simr-looking butterfly likes the fact that it spreads its beautiful wings and flies away?} ¡°Unlucky. ¡± {So I guess the power he got has something to do with it. It¡¯s like he won something he couldn¡¯t have originally with the power of a god.} ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I don¡¯t feel very good about being a jerk. The fable of an unsightly chrysalis breaking out of its cocoon and bing a butterfly with beautiful wings is a wonderful sight, but it is also used to mean death, like the word fable deungseon (Ó𻯵ÇÏÉ). ¡°Would you like to gain the skill of killing people and stuffing them like butterfly specimens or something like that?¡± {A butterfly tearing a cocoon and flying away is likened to a soul leaving the body.} I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s not an ordinary skill. In fact, silk tailor Shin Yoo-jun was a strong yer in the top 10 dimension movers. ¡°So you don¡¯t know what happened after Shin Yu-jun left?¡± {This is all the memories that can be extracted from Shin Yu-jun¡¯s blood¡­} Sueuu¡­ { If you use the blood of your dead colleague, you can see it next.} It showed a scene that happened after he left, which Jun didn¡¯t know about. Swoop! Shortly after Shin Yu-jun left, ck smoke began to gather at the ce where Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body had disappeared. ¡°&¡Â$¡ñ¡ö¡õ¡ù¡ù¡­.¡± Then, the gathering ck smoke gradually began to take shape. ¡°This is¡­¡± It transformed into a familiar shape with an iprehensible scream. ¡°#%%¡õ$¡ö$$¡ö!!!!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the guy I know now.¡± A monster that resembles the shadow of a beast. It was a ck beast. {The situation turned out to be very interesting.} Originally, it should have been destroyed and lost its ego at the same time as it was normal, but somehow it was resurrected in a bizarre form. {Since the essence is broken, it must be a body that does not even have the will to revive. What could be the reason?} Kwaaang! bang! ¡°$^?¡ò%%¡ö!!!!¡± In fact, the ck beast in the fantasy began to roar with screams and smash everything in sight. When I talked with Shin Yu-jun earlier, it was as if the reason I couldn¡¯t find at all hadpletely disappeared. ¡°¡­It must have been Mr. Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s will.¡± If Kim Ho-jeong had been sacrificed alive, his soul would have been eaten by the ck cube, but since he was sacrificed to Shin Yu-jun in a dead state, his soul was not eaten. ¡°I have heard that the spirit of a body that has just died resides near the body. So, the fresher the corpse, the easier it is to resurrect them as undead.¡± {I know that.} In other words, Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s soul, which had been wandering around her body, pressed the resurrection button instead of the crazy ck cube. ¡°But why did you say you were resurrected that way?¡± {Forcibly using power in a state where its essence is destroyed, there¡¯s no way it can¡¯t be fine.} The ck cube, which received Kim Ho-jung¡¯s will, tried to revive by squeezing all its strength, but it was revived in such an iplete form because the broken essence had limits. . {If its essence was intact, it wouldn¡¯t have resurrected in such a mess.} ¡°After all, a ck beast is¡­¡± {A monster created by mixing the soul of a broken vessel and the essence of a broken god. That¡¯s the true identity of the ¡®ck beast¡¯ you ¡®re talking about. ¡°In a word, it¡¯s like strawberry milk made by grinding strawberries and milk.¡± {It¡¯s a strange metaphor.} In other words, in order to separate Kim Ho-jung and the ck beast, you have to do something really ridiculous, such as separating strawberries and milk from strawberry milk. {At this point, there seems to be no way to separate the two beings. What do you think?} Sehmet smirked and asked a question. After thinking for a moment, Seunghyun Kang snorted and opened his mouth. ¡°There is a way. That¡¯s what he said earlier.¡± Chapter 416 428. For the first time since turning around, Sehmet said this. {A monster created by mixing the soul of a broken vessel and the essence of a broken god. That is the true identity of the ¡®ck beast¡¯ you speak of.} {If the essence was intact, it would not have been resurrected in such a messed up form.} The ck beast. In other words, the reason why the ck cube and Kim Ho-jeong were mixed was because the essence of the guy was broken and his power could not be controlled. ¡°Originally, he was supposed to be resurrected in the form of Kim Ho-jung, but that bastard got his head broken and forgot how to resurrect, so he ended up like that.¡± {okay. The reason he was resurrected in such a form is because his essence was broken and he could not properly handle his power. ¡°Then the answer is easy. If hees to his senses, won¡¯t he be resurrected in a normal form?¡± If he could control his power, the two beings would be clearly distinguished as a bowl containing the normal form and essence, rather than a messy mixture of bowl and essence as it is now. ¡°At that time, you should be able to separate it by extracting the soul or the essence.¡± {This is the correct answer. As expected, you¡¯re quick-witted.} Sehmet smiled softly and gestured. Chow ah¡­. A red puddle of blood spread from under her feet and came to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s feet as if a red carpet were unfolding. {Because he lost his reason, he couldn¡¯t control his ability, so he just took on such a bizarre form. If the broken spirit returns, you will be able to restore the vessel containing yourself in its entirety.} When the body of Kim Ho-jeong, the vessel, is restored to normal, the mixed spirit and essence will naturally separate. {You pointed to the state of the ck beast and expressed it as a drink made by grinding fruit and milk.} ¡°Just say strawberry milk, it¡¯s grandiose.¡± {I think it¡¯s a mixture of broken ss and puzzle pieces.} Kim Ho-jung¡¯s puzzle became a vessel. A broken piece of ss is a god whose essence is broken. Now, they are randomly mixed, but if youplete the puzzle separately, you can naturally leave only pieces of ss. {And only ¡®him¡¯ who can put the puzzle together is conscious.} In the end, the only way to separate Kim Ho-jung and the ck beast is to bring him back to his senses. ¡°And the way toe to your senses is¡­¡± {The broken essence must be restored. Because he lost his reason as his essence was broken.} ¡°You mean to find the essence piece that Shin Yoo-jun took.¡± {This is the correct answer. If you want to save yourrades, you have to get the essence the tailor took.} Everything went round and round and back to the beginning. In the end, the answer was to step on Shin Yu-jun, the culprit of all this. ¡°Good for you. I was thinking of stepping on it soon. I have to take away the essence of both.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t have much grudge against Shin Yu-jun, but isn¡¯t there a time when even such scumbags sometimes have to experience being beaten with malicious intent for no reason? {Ah, there is one thing I should point out.} ¡°What is it?¡± {Theoretically, when the vessel is restored, the mixed spirit and essence will be separated, so the two beings can be separated, but¡­} Sehmet continued with a chuckle. {Will the ¡®he¡¯ who regained reason give up the vessel?} ¡°¡­.¡± {Rather, as if he had waited, he might try to devour the vessel¡¯s soul andpletely dominate the body¡­. Rather, it is a better choice to maintain the status quo. It could be.} Sehmet¡¯s assertion is not wrong either. The existence that was originally sealed in the ck cube lost its body and only its mind remained. You won¡¯t be willing to give away a bowl you¡¯ve worked hard to get. ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen.¡± However, Seunghyun Kang shook his head. {Why do you think so?} ¡°It¡¯s been over two years since I¡¯ve known him.¡± The ¡®ck beast¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon knows is the exact opposite of Kim Ho-jung, who hates violence, and is violent and cruel, but at the same time enjoys fair battles, and he doesn¡¯t touch innocent people if he can. ¡®Although there were times when I got caught in a fight by turning my eyes away.¡¯ More than anything, the guy recognized Kang Seung-hyun, who fought on an equal footing with him, and even helped Alec, who was about to be attacked. Unlike the past, when they did not choose any means or methods to steal someone else¡¯s body in a cowardly way, now they are keeping the minimum line. ¡°Sehmet said that his essence was broken and he lost his ego, but the ck beast I saw had his own will.¡± {¡­} ¡°I must have created a new self influenced by Ho-Jung Kim while working with him.¡± Just like a person who has lost his memory lives a different life from the past while building up experiences and memories again. ¡°If he was the one who would betray Mr. Kim Ho-jung as soon as he regained his reason, he would have taken over his body when he formed his ego.¡± But the guy didn¡¯t. For the past two years, whether he likes it or not, he has been living as a ck beast while rolling with Kim Ho-jung, so he may have attached his own affection. ¡°At first, I thought of it as a simple vessel, but now it means that it is a partner who shares life and death more than anyone else.¡± {You believe in him.} ¡°¡­ you would have said. If it¡¯s Alec.¡± Seunghyun Kang responded with a sneer. In fact, Alec is also the type who likes that kind of thing. {Then you?} ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it. Who knows, that bastard would only be looking for an opportunity to steal his body. I¡¯ve never had a proper conversation before.¡± {¡­then wouldn¡¯t it be better to give up?} ¡°Well, it¡¯s a happy ending if you say you¡¯ll give up the bowl and quit because you¡¯re attached to Kim Ho-jung. There is no need to maintain the status quo.¡± Of course, no one knows what will happen in the future. Kang Seung-hyun also came up with a countermeasure in his own way in preparation for the case when it did not go off smoothly. ¡°But if he tries to eat Kim Ho-jung¡¯s soul, he will use Spirit Interference to extract the soul and beat Kim Ho-jung until he gives up his body.¡± {¡­} ¡°Because I¡¯m a healer, I¡¯m good at hitting so that I don¡¯t die.¡± The answer is ¡®physical therapy¡¯. If you don¡¯t want to get hit by the map, you know what to do. {Hu-hu-hu-hu-ha¡­ Ha-ha-ha-ha!} Sehmet heard Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s answer andughed so loudly that the room reverberated. {I¡¯m really sorry that you are not my follower. He would have amused me by causing bloodshed everywhere he went.} ¡°You still look happy.¡± {Well¡­ He probably doesn¡¯t intend to use your colleague as a vessel for the rest of his life. In the first ce, the real purpose is to finish revenge and recover the things you lost . {He will also judge that it is more beneficial to cooperate with you while coexisting with the vessel than to swallow your soul and be hostile to you. Because you¡¯re worth it.} ¡°Although I¡¯ve never specifically offered to help with revenge.¡± Come to think of it, the ck beast is the target of revenge. No one can guess who stole his body and sealed it away. ¡°The manager said that the gods had been scolded and put them away. Is the ck beast the same case?¡± {Hmm¡­} ¡°If you know anything about the Administrator, anything¡­¡± Sehmet is about to open his mouth. Caang! Purple smoke began to seep in with the sound of space breaking apart. {Oh, I guess the time is up.} ¡°What?¡± {It¡¯s time for the penalty.} ¡°I still have a lot to ask.¡± Something about the Administrator or about the identity of the ck Cube that was the source of the ck Beast. Like the reason he was sealed. {You¡¯ll find out someday.} Hwaaaaagh! Soon, the purple smoke that invaded the sanctuary changed into human form. {Sehmet. Why did you break the taboo?} A woman with long mauve hair. A powerful [awe] felt at the same time. Undoubtedly. Ayverda, the goddess of space and atmosphere. ¡°I never thought that the first ce in the Azul Continent¡¯s God Ranking woulde to a ce like this. It¡¯s not the main body, but it¡¯s an alter ego.¡± {You¡­} Ayver looked at Kang Seung-hyeon and lightly frowned. ¡°Do you know me? He¡¯s a rare healer who doesn¡¯t even know how to use a heal.¡± {There¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know. @!##$#@¡þ©¤¡õ.} I don¡¯t know what he said behind the scenes, but surprisingly, Ayver knew Kang Seung-hyeon too. Looking at it with very wary eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem like a good meaning. {And he carries such a terrible thing¡­} ¡°A terrible thing?¡± {I mean the ck beast. Other gods must be unbearable.} As Sehmet smiled and looked at Ayver, Ayver frowned in displeasure. ¡®Oh, I see. The other gods somehow hated the ck beast.¡¯ Of course, the ck beast was created by mixing a broken god and a broken human, so it wouldn¡¯t be a nice existence from their point of view. ¡°Topare it to our standards, it feels like seeing a monster mixed with humans and insects.¡± {Huh-huh, but¡­} {Sehmet! Saying more than that!} {I¡¯m going to get a penalty anyway, so will anything change if I say more here?} Sehmet answered that and handed thest piece of information to Kang Seung-hyun. {He is the first person in this world to be betrayed by the one he trusted.} {Sehmet!} {Can you understand what I mean?} ¡°¡­.¡± {Then, unfortunately, I have to go to sleep. If you have time, please watch my children.} Chew! As soon as the words were finished, Sehmet¡¯s body turned into blood and disappeared like a water balloon bursting. {You can¡¯t directly punish humans who aren¡¯t apostles, and you can¡¯t bring precious apostles to this situation.} Iver sighed deeply and red at Kang Seung-hyeon, {The humans who have only been in this world for 3 years. ¡­ You do a lot.} 3 years. It is a fleeting moment by the standard of divine existence, and not a long time by human standards. In that short time, Kang Seung-hyun and other dimension movers had all kinds of influences on the Azul continent. To the extent that the divine beings who ruled the Azul continent were wary of it.. {I thought you were a member of the apostle raiders, but seeing what Sehmet asked for, it seems that¡¯s not the case.} ¡° Of course. I am a good citizen.¡± {A good citizen does not destroy a church. The one who ruined Zmayre.} ¡°You know that too?¡± {Why do you think you wouldn¡¯t know?} Iver sighed heavily and handed Kang Seung-hyeon something. {Please tell the apostle of Sehmet. I don¡¯t want to see the Cult of Sehmet fall like this.} ¡°What is this again?¡± {I handed it to me before Sehmet disappeared. Probably something to protect the followers.} ¡°¡­why does the Holy Ghost help the followers of the Church of the Dark Gods?¡± {I¡¯m not interested in believers.} Ayver stared at Kang Seung-hyeon and then disappeared without a trace, leaving behind just one word. {Me and Sehmet are like sisters.} Chapter 417 429. Is it an attack? 1 ¡°¡­¡± Now that Sehmet and Ayber have disappeared. Left alone in the sanctuary, Kang Seung-hyun was in a very bad mood. ¡®Are these on purpose? Why do I leave a meaningful message right before disappearing?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t a big deal, because the two goddesses just threw their words away and disappeared. ¡®Well, let¡¯s clean things up first.¡¯ The attitude is irritating, but it¡¯s not like information to be passed on. Kang Seung-hyeon stood for a moment to organize his thoughts. ¡®First of all, there is no big problem with Kim Ho-jung and the ck beast.¡¯ Rather than a double personality, it was more like a mixture of two different beings. In order to separate the two, you can retrieve the essence that Shin Yu-jun took and make him sane and make him attain Buddhahood in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. ¡®To attain Buddhahood, either physically exorcise it using the Yame method, or relieve one¡¯s resentment using the traditional method.¡¯ The situation in which the ck beast separate collection information, which was originally aimed at, was perfectly obtained. ¡®It¡¯s funny to say this, but the ck beast is unexpectedly the protagonist of a clich¨¦ in possessed water.¡¯ Betrayed by the person you trusted and facing death, living a second life by clinging to someone else¡¯s body. However, if there is a difference from the ssic ice cream clich¨¦s, it is that they share the body with the owner. ¡®This side has been resolved, the problem is other things.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon recalled Sehmet¡¯sst words. {He is the first person in this world who was betrayed by the one he trusted.} {If you are, you can understand what I mean?} ¡®I can guess this.¡¯ A being who was betrayed by the first person he trusted in this world. Seeing that you can know the truth with just this sentence, it seems that you are right. ¡®Then, I can understand what I¡¯ve done so far.¡¯ Why does the ck beast have such power and why do other gods hate the very existence of the ck beast? One word from Sehmet gave me the answer. ¡®Are the words left behind by Iver at the end?¡¯ {Because Sehmet and I are like sisters.} Clearly, Aiber said this and helped Sehmet. ¡®They¡¯re like sisters¡­¡¯ Maybe the Holy Ghost and the ck God are better than humans think? I want to, but basically the gods are against each other. ¡®The Holy Ghost and the Holy Ghost are also anxious because they can¡¯t eat each other, but the Holy Ghost and the Dark God don¡¯t need to say anything.¡¯ However, Ayber not only epted Sehmet¡¯s request, but also said that they were like sisters. ¡®Sehmet did. The ck beast and the being sealed in the ck cube are like parents and children.¡¯ So, is Aiber also a child of the ck Cube? I want to, but there is one curious corner. ¡®Ayver had a loathing of the ck beast. In the first ce, he didn¡¯t even know that the ck beast was a ck cube.¡¯ If Ayver had a kinship with the ck Cube, he would have reacted simrly to Sehmet, but Ayver was not much different from other gods. ¡®I still can¡¯t get a feel for this side.¡¯ However, it doesn¡¯t seem like a normal rtionship when you see him helping Sehmet, who is in the opposite camp. ¡®For now, let¡¯s take care of things right in front of us.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the goods handed over to Iver. Just looking at its appearance, it was in the shape of a sphere emitting dark red light. I don¡¯t know the exact purpose, but it seems to be a holy relic used to strengthen the power of an apostle. [It contains thick dark magic.] When you actually look at it with the [Observation Eye], you can see that it is full of dark magic. ¡®I asked Sehmet¡¯s apostle to bring this to me¡­¡¯ After organizing his thoughts, Kang seung-hyeon grabbed the sphere and moved on. -At that time, the cafe inside the Sehmet Temple. ¡°{They are so cute, but what kind of monsters are monsters?}¡± ¡° {Zuuuuuu¡­}¡± ¡°{Your uncle is our party¡¯s mascot. Be confident.}¡± ¡°{Ahhh¡­}¡± ¡°{Pretty thug~.}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was rubbing the thug¡¯s cheek, spoke to Min Su-yeon, who was next to her. ¡°{Do you think Suyeon unnie is cute too?}¡± ¡°{Well¡­ if you think that the outside looks like that and the contents are people, that¡¯s not so much.}¡± Min Suyeon said, but she brought a bowl of dog food and put it in front of the can, pouring cereal into it. . ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{This is what I live for, so don¡¯t hesitate to eat it.}¡± ¡°{Spoon¡­?}¡± The thug looked up with pitiful eyes, but Min Soo-yeon looked at her, ¡®Why do you need a spoon?¡¯ I was just sending ¡®Today¡¯s my human rights¡­¡¯ Tuff. In the end, the kkongdol started to eat with a sullen face, sticking his nose into the rice bowl. ¡°{I¡¯m back.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had left the sanctuary at that timing, appeared at the cafe inside the temple. ¡°{Mr. Kang!}¡± ¡°{It took longer than I thought.}¡± ¡°{I got more information than I thought.}¡± There were times when Iver suddenly broke in, and there were times when I spread information like a riddle at the end, so it took time to sort it out. It took a while. ¡°{Great. It¡¯s worth it to have dragged the cart all the way here ! It seems that he doesn¡¯t think that he can¡¯t be treated like a human being because he behaves like that. ¡°{So what did Sehmet say?}¡± ¡°{For more details, let¡¯s meet and talk after Alec is released.}¡± ¡° {He¡¯s released from prison¡­.}¡± ¡°{More than that, things are going to be fun now.}¡± ¡° {Kang It was probably a bad thing for the teacher to say that it was fun.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who thought for a moment, opened his mouth as the goon looked at him with embarrassed eyes. ¡°{One-line summary and detailed exnation. Which way would you like to do it?}¡± ¡° {Hmm¡­ Seeing Mr. Kang say that, it must be something urgent, right? Can you summarize one line?}¡± ¡°{Sehmet-nim has gone to bed}¡± ¡°{Eh!}¡± ¡°{Why?}¡± ¡°{Didn¡¯t you summarize it too roughly?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun shouted in bewilderment. After thinking about what had happened earlier, he answered again. ¡°{This is a very urate summary.}¡± ¡°{Sorry, just tell me in detail!}¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyeon roughly exined what had happened inside the sanctuary. ¡°{Sehmet has been temporarily sealed. It¡¯s probably going to be hard to keep in touch for a while.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s what happened.}¡± Not only the bully, but also Min Su-yeon, who was next to her, twiddling her chin with a serious face. ¡°{At a time like this¡­. Didn¡¯t Sehmet leave anything?}¡± ¡° {Did he leave something?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced at the sphere in his hand. ¡°{There was nothing.}¡± Then he quietly put it in his inventory. ¡®I thought about it, but I don¡¯t need to give it to an apostle.¡¯ Yes. After 0.05 seconds of thought, Kang Seung-hyun did not hand over the holy relic that Sehmet asked for to the apostle, but ate it himself. ¡°{I see¡­.}¡± ¡°{But don¡¯t worry too much. Leaving nothing behind means Sehmet-nim believes in you.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right. Sehmet would have left something behind if he was worried about us . Wow! ¡°{Huh?}¡± ¡°{What is this sound?}¡± Something exploded from somewhere in the temple. ¡°{No way¡­ Did the enemy attack you?}¡± -Meanwhile. minutes before the explosion. ¡°Do you think it would be good for you to release this body right now?¡± ¡°That bastard is starting again. Please stop harassing us!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ignore it.¡± Imprisoned, Alec was being harassed by the priests guarding the entrance to release him. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? If we continue like this, terrible things will happen.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s much more terrifying for you to go out there and y around?¡± ¡°What would I do if I didn¡¯t release it in the first ce?¡± The ce where Alec is now imprisoned is the dark magic sealed prison. Once a ck magician takes even one step, not only the skill but also the ck magic emitted are sealed, so even the physical ability is weakened. ¡°What can a blood mage do there?¡± ¡°You can nevere out alone. I don¡¯t know if my colleagues will help me, but they said they wouldn¡¯t, so wake up.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we pitiful for standing guard in a remote ce like this because of you in the first ce?¡± The priests sighed as if they were going to die of exhaustion, but Alec listened to them with one ear and smiled. ¡°Heh¡­ good. I must have warned you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Actually, this body, if you put your mind to it, breaking out of a ce like this is not a chore.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because I read a novel about a concentration camp over 300 times. You don¡¯t need dark magic?¡± ¡°300 times?¡± ¡°What kind of novel is this¡­¡± ¡°The name is¡­¡¯A day in the life of Ivan Denisovich¡¯.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± A day in the life of Ivan Denisovich. A novel by Russian writer Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, the main character, Ivan Denisovich, who was taken to a concentration camp in Siberia, describes the ¡®day routine¡¯ from waking up in the morning to going to bed at night. ¡°That¡¯s not even jailbreaking!¡± ¡°of course. You can tell just by looking at the title, right?¡± ¡°But reading it 300 times will make you a master of prison break!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be.¡± ¡°ah! Talking to this bastard makes me feel like I¡¯m wasting my time!¡± ¡°Everyone wastes time from the moment they are born.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t deal with it, just ignore it!¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t matter!¡± It was the moment when the priests of the Sehmet Church were about to turn their heads in annoyance. ¡°Of course, Ivan Denisovich¡¯s day ends peacefully, even in the camp, but¡­¡± Sueuuuu. ¡°I, Alek Draith, will end my days outside this prison, if not peacefully.¡± ¡°What is he saying now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It is a deration of escape.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to break this ce and get out.¡± ¡°A blood sorcerer will destroy it by any means¡­ ¡± At that moment, a bright and vivid red aura began to emanate from Alec¡¯s body. [Blood Burst] Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! At the same time, the blood that flowed out created a powerful explosion and blew away the walls and bars. It was a bonus that he blew away the priests standing in front of him. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Uh how skill¡­¡± Alec replied with a smile. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m a bit of a ¡®special¡¯ blood mage.¡± As you may have noticed at this point, Alec had activated ¡®Pure Blood¡¯, which allowed him to ignore the dark magic sealed prison and use his skills. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous if we don¡¯t break out in one minute.¡± ¡°you?¡± ¡°no. this church.¡± in other words. It¡¯s like detonating a time bomb that explodes in one minute. Chapter 418 430. Is it an attack 2 ¡°{That just¡­the explosion sound right?}¡± ¡°{What happened?}¡± ¡°{I thought there would be an enemy inside the tsk, but¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue and ran away. . ¡°{Enemies within? What do you mean by that?}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m not sure yet, but given the circumstances, it¡¯s highly likely.}¡± ording to what Min Su-yeon said earlier, the fallen church was also protected by a barrier, but someone attacked it. ¡°{But since there was no trace of the intruder left, it must have been broken in by Frachchi, not an outsider.}¡± ¡°{ Frachchi?}¡± ¡°{A snitch. To be precise, there must be an apostle raider among the apostles.}¡± ¡° {What? Really?}¡± The gong who ran on all fours asked with a puzzled face. ¡°{Aren¡¯t apostles priests with very strong religious beliefs? But you betray your own church?}¡± ¡°{Ordinary apostles can¡¯t do that¡­}¡± Suyeon Min shook her head as she listened to the story. ¡°{We, ¡®strangers¡¯, are naturally less religious than those who were born and raised here.}¡± It is not umon for dimension movers to betray their denomination to achieve their goals. ¡°{Even if the apostle raiders team up with one or two of the apostles of each church, destroying the church will be a piece of cake.}¡± ¡°{ Wow¡­}¡± Bang, bang, bang! After running for a while, Kang Seung-hyun and his party found the fallen priests. ¡°ah! Anyone can see that the people who were beaten by the apostle attackers were found!¡± ¡°Who attacked you guys?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°It looks like it hurts a lot. I will treat you, so please be patient.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon started treating the fallen priest. ¡°Aaaaaagh! Aaaaagh!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak up quickly, the pain will onlyst longer.¡± ¡°¡­why are you torturing the wounded?¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was treating another patient by her side, looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with bewildered eyes. ¡°By the way, as I¡¯ve heard, he¡¯s really not an ordinary healer. The method is a bit strange, but treating the ck priest¡­¡± The patient¡¯s injury is actually recovering to be dismissed as simple torture. ¡°No, even if I was an ordinary healer, I would have done simple first aid. It stops bleeding, disinfects wounds, relieves pain.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Healers in this neighborhood who don¡¯t even think about treating patients who cannot be cured with healing are strange.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon answered like this and finished the treatment. Kang Seung-hyeon is able to heal in a different way by defeating God and obtaining the essence, but he has not forgotten the basic mindset of treatment. ¡°I know. On Earth, that was normal.¡± Min Soo-yeon smiled bitterly and nodded her head. ¡°Are you all better now? If you don¡¯t call out the attacker¡¯s name quickly, I¡¯ll return you to the way you were before you were healed.¡± ¡°So¡­ why are you threatening the wounded from earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, it¡¯s an honest conversation.¡± ¡°that is?¡± Min Soo-yeon looked at him with a puzzled face, but Kang Seung-hyun calmly opened his mouth. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°As you said, the assant was inside. I couldn¡¯t believe that son of a bitch was the culprit¡­¡± ¡°{As expected, Mr. Kang! So who are you? That naughty Prakchi?}¡± ¡°Does this doggie talk?¡± ¡°Are you a genius dog?¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t know what this is because God¡¯smunication is off, but it¡¯s definitely a nuance of a dog, right? Isn¡¯t it?}¡± As the priests stroked his hair and eximed something, the kong-dol cried a little. ¡°This is actually a Korean cursed with a 72-hour transformation.¡± ¡°What is that subtly ambiguous curse?¡± ¡°I was pretending to be a pet because it was sold.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it more embarrassing to pretend to be a pet?¡± ¡°Anyway, tell me who the assant is.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who saw that, made up some nonsense and added it, and the priests nced at the kong with dumbfounded eyes and pointed behind his back. ¡°The raider is¡­¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± Behind them is a broken ck magic sealed prison. ¡°Alex Drite!¡± ¡°Alex Drite!¡± That is, the ce where Alec was imprisoned. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon and the others shut their mouths for a moment. Min Soo-yeon was the only one who made a face that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What happened over there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. He suddenly burst out of the prison talking bullshit.¡± ¡°You said you used your skills in prison?¡± Min Su-yeon looked at the prison with a puzzled face. ¡°A blood mage ignores the seal of dark magic?¡± ¡°uh! They disappearedughing at us saying that they would destroy the church after a minute, and after a minute, I heard the sound of smashing and screaming all over the ce¡­¡± ¡± That damn bastard, how did you betray Sehmet? Sehmet-nim did such a good job!¡± ¡°But that bastard makes sense! You¡¯re stupid!¡± The priests sighed, wrapped around the face, and ¡®Alex.¡¯ ¡®Cheolhyun.¡¯ ¡®I Mr. Alec¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun and his party sensed ruin. ¡®You wrote [Pure Blood]!¡¯ blood. It was Alec¡¯s skill that made the situation a mess when he investigated the Golden Mage Towerst time. ¡°Hey Kang Seung-hyun? Heard about the Frakchi raid inside earlier! But it¡¯s Alec!}¡± ¡°{Mr. Alec is the culprit. Let¡¯s go and hang ourselves.}¡± ¡°{What are you talking about, Seonsaeeng Kang!}¡± ¡°{It¡¯s a joke, and it¡¯s probably true that there is a frakchi inside. It¡¯s because Alec had an ident before they started working.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun sighed with a puzzled face. ¡°{I knew he was crazy, but he never thought he would use pure blood.}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s a skill where you can¡¯t control your body after 1 minute, right? ???}¡± ¡°{?? ??? ??! Why did you use pure blood all of a sudden?}¡± ¡° {I guess he was trying to break out of prison.}¡± Originally, a blood mage fights using dark magic like other ck mage-type jobs, but Alec in [Pure Blood] state has his ck magic sealed and You can only fight using pure blood. ¡°{If you activate pure blood, you will be able to use the skill even in the dark magic sealed prison.¡±} ¡°{ That guy¡­ he gained some power while he didn¡¯t see it.}¡± Roughly it seems that Alec has gained some terrifying power. Understanding this, Min Soo-yeon put her head down and sighed. ¡°{If I had that ability, I should have told you. Then I would have beaten him and knocked him out.}¡± ¡°{I¡¯m sorry¡­. We only saw this skill once, so we forgot about it.¡±} The goon mumbled with a puzzled face. ¡°{Isn¡¯t this a big deal? If Alec is treated as a real assant and people attack him¡­}¡± Lee Ji-ah opened her mouth with a firm face. ¡°{Cult members will be in danger.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right.}¡± To be honest, Alec isn¡¯t too worried. Because Alec is Alec. The only thing I¡¯m worried about is the priests of the sect of Sehmet who will be beaten for trying to stop the madman . ¡°{If he had an idea, he would at least tell me not to approach him because it¡¯s dangerous.}¡± -Same time. West of the Temple of Sehmet. Kwaaang!!! bang! ¡°Oh Alec? Why should he be in prison?¡± ¡°Uh uh! What are you doing?¡± Although he seeded in breaking out of prison, Alec, whose time limit had run out before he could escape the church, lost control of his body due to the influence of [Pure Blood] and was running rampant, breaking everywhere. ¡®Ah~ This is scolded.¡¯ On the way, he identally encountered the apostles of the church. ¡°hey! However, this is too much¡­¡± The moment one of the apostles was about to say something. Shaak! A red sword radiated from Alec¡¯s hand and cut the apostle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± The apostle who was taken by surprise grabbed his bloodied shoulder. Kwagak! At that moment, the blood flowing from the shoulder turned into a sharp grip and tore the apostle¡¯s shoulder at random. The repetition of getting another wound due to the blood that flowed from the wound the moment it was injured. Because that was the blood mage¡¯s way. dump! The apostle, who was attacked by his own blood, could not ovee the pain and fell unconscious. ¡°Seongsik Seo!¡± ¡°This bastard¡­ can¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Were you the murderer who was said to attack the apostles?¡± The apostles drew their weapons, looking at Alec with suspicion. ¡®It¡¯s not a reasonable suspicion.¡¯ Seeing that reaction, Alec smiled as if he understood. When the apostles were being murdered, the church¡¯s greatest troublemaker, ¡®Alex Drite¡¯, who suddenly came without contact, started destroying the church and finally attacked another apostle. ¡®But I, Alec, don¡¯t panic. At times like this, I can cope with it coolly and nicely.¡¯ Certainly, Alec¡¯s body could not be controlled now due to [Pure Blood], but he was able to speak whatever he wanted. Although his mental power has fallen to 0, it is because Alec is normally a strange guy, so he has developed resistance to mental attacks. ¡®There¡¯s no way this Mr. Alec was an apostle raider, right? What¡¯s the point of me betraying Sehmet? But as you can see, the ck me dragon sealed inside of me is rampaging, so everyone please step back? If I say that, everyone will understand and walk away.¡¯ In any case, Alec is a special follower who is favored by Sehmet, so even if I say this, everyone will understand and separate from Alec. ¡®¡­only.¡¯ The problem is that Alec is a weirdo. ¡®This is a clich¨¦.¡¯ Yes. As you can see from the fact that he came to the Azul Continent and received the blood mage job, Alec likes the ck and runaway Berserker concept to the extent that his favorite character in K F is the runaway Iori. ¡®An ally who loses his reason and runs rampant due to rampant ckening, etc. Somehow stronger than usual is a bonus!¡¯ In other words, due to Alec¡¯s personality, there is no way he would miss an opportunity to grasp this concept. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± So Alec threw out the option of making people back through conversation. ¡°Ahahahaha!¡± startedughing out loud. Because I couldn¡¯t control my body anyway, so I was able to catch the concept of runaway just byughing. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± ¡°I knew you were crazy¡­ but I didn¡¯t know you were ungracious trash!¡± The apostles gritted their teeth with faces full of betrayal and rushed towards Alec. Even in the scene, Alec just stared at his body, which was running wild, with a calm face. ¡®If you¡¯re doing this, Healer-hyung and others wille and stop you soon. Everyone must have noticed that I had escaped.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t it be a clich¨¦ for allies to block allies who are out of control in the first ce? So Alec didn¡¯t care too much about the situation. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t help it.¡± It was then. Whoop! ¡°Keep haha¡­¡± ¡°Originally, it wasn¡¯t nned to be like this. That troll bastard ruined everything.¡± One of the apostles, to be exact, ¡®Seo Yu-ri¡¯ stabbed the person who was trying to attack Alec. ¡°Why are you¡­?¡± ¡°That guy is our target. I mean, I¡¯m not an apostle raider.¡± ¡°What are you talking about¡­?¡± right! When Seo Yu-ri gave a signal, some people among the apostles drew their weapons and started attacking others around them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand? The apostle raider is this way.¡± Chapter 419 431. Stalkers 1 ¡°Seo Yu-ri, you said you were an apostate raider?¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°If you are curious, turn offmunication.¡± When the church apostles shouted in anger, Seo Yu-ri smiled and turned off [God¡¯s Communication]. ¡°{I think everyone got used to living in this neighborhood and forgot it, but it¡¯smon sense to change jobs when you get scouted for a job with better conditions.}¡± ¡°{¡­Scout?}¡± The reason Seo Yu-ri joined the Sado Raiders It was simple. ¡°{They gave me stronger power than the Church of Sehmet, so I just went over there. There is no other reason.}¡± It was better to go to them. ¡°{Because of that, you betrayed the family members you¡¯ve been with for years?}¡± ¡°{These are people you won¡¯t see when you return to Earth anyway. You don¡¯t have to live here for the rest of your life, so you just need to take care of the people in your hometown . ¡°{Well, that¡¯s what happened, so if you cooperate, I¡¯ll save you. I also don¡¯t want to kill the ¡®tendency¡¯ people I¡¯ve been with for years.}¡± In other words, among the believers present here, those who understand their words. It is a proposal to save only the dimension movers. ¡°Get out of here you crazy bastard!¡± ¡°Would you like it?¡± ¡°Even if we cooperate, we¡¯ll actually kill youter for lying!¡± ¡°Hey, would you have thought of coborating with him if it weren¡¯t for that?¡± Of course, the dimension movers of the Sehmet Church naturally refused. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± The moment Yuri Seo tried to withdraw her hand. Quack! Kwagagagak!! ¡°¡­This is Won. Rats attacking Sehmet¡¯s temple.¡± ¡°Alec?¡± Alec, who was attacking the others from the side, stoppedughing. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time for us to fight among ourselves.¡± It¡¯s because Alec likes to act like a concept, but in the current situation, he knows that he shouldn¡¯t continue to maintain the runaway concept without notice. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Is this only a temporary alliance?¡± So, in order to defeat the public enemy, the route was changed to the clich¨¦ of forming a temporary alliance with a rival. It is also called Owoldongju (…ÇԽͬÖÛ). ¡°What is this child? Are you fine?¡± ¡°Have you been so mean on purpose all this time?¡± ¡°I was trying toe up with a runaway concept where I couldn¡¯t control the power I couldn¡¯t handle, so I lost my reason and ran amok¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to celebrate your 30th birthday?¡± The followers of the Church of Sehmet looked at Alec with puzzled faces, but they knew that he was not an enemy of the Church of Sehmet. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll slowly listen to small talkter.¡± ¡°This bastard is starting again.¡± ¡°¡­begin!¡± Alec eximed and emitted red sword energy. [Blood ¨C Hemoptesis] Hwaaaaaa! The strong, sharp sword spirit emitted from the sword swept the surroundings at once. ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Seo Yu-ri, who ims to be the apostate raider, as well as the followers of Sehmet who were attacked are all. ¡°Hey you bastard! What are we going to do!¡± ¡°Why are we beating you?¡± ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Of course, Sehmet¡¯s followers protested with anger. ¡°Ah, I guess I can¡¯t control my body right now. sorry!¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s all these chews!¡± ¡°I told you earlier that you can¡¯t control your powers.¡± Alec only apologized with his mouth, but his actions were still indiscriminately attacking both enemies and allies. ¡°Mmmmm!¡± ¡°Fucking troll bastard¡­¡± ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t even fight properly for fear of getting caught up in that guy.¡± ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for the order¡­¡± One fortunate thing is that Seo Yu-ri and his gang were also struggling with Alec¡¯s rampage. In fact, it was a three-way battle between Alec, the apostle attacker, and the Sehmet Church. ¡°It¡¯s better! After all, the purpose of those bastards is probably to destroy the sanctuary.¡± One of the church apostles gasped for breath and raised his mace. The ultimate goal of the apostle raiders is to destroy the sanctuary at the center of the temple and bring down the church. Originally, the church made several fake sanctuaries in case of an unexpected situation, but the existence of the fake sanctuary is meaningless once it is learned that the infiltrator in the church is also among the ¡®apostles¡¯. ¡°If we don¡¯t interfere, we¡¯ll go straight to the real sanctuary!¡± If so, our only hope is to stop them from going to the sanctuary. ¡°Let¡¯s all die to Alec here! That is the answer!¡± ¡°Is that the answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than being ruined by those bastards!¡± ¡°Is that better?¡± The members of the Sehmet Church fought with their entire bodies to stop Yu-ri Seo¡¯s gang. ¡°Heuk!¡± ¡°Kuhhagak!¡± After being beaten by Seo Yu-ri and his gang, ¡°Kuaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaagh!¡± ¡°No matter how you think about it, Alec¡¯s attack seems to hurt more?¡± He was beaten by Alec and grabbed them by the ankles. ¡°What about Yuri Seo? If this is the case¡­¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Seo Yu-ri lightly clicked her tongue. If we continue like this, we will be annihted before reaching the sanctuary because of Alec¡¯s interference. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so go first.¡± At that time, sses with an expressionless face behind Seo Yu-ri stepped forward and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t kill it.¡± ¡°The exact order is for healers not to inflict incurable wounds.¡± Tadat! Seo Yu-ri¡¯s words as a signal, the man wearing sses ran towards Alec. ¡°That¡¯s what it means.¡± At first, I wanted to attack Alec. Kwaaang! It mmed the hallway floor under his and Alec¡¯s feet, knocking them down. ¡°this! Someone hold my hand!¡± ¡°I want to catch you, but they attack!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a truerade, you have to rescue him while being beaten¡­¡± Kurrureung! Eventually, Alec disappeared into the hole with the man in the sses. ¡°With this, the intruder is gone¡­¡± Seo Yu-ri wiped the blood off her cheek and twisted the staff she was holding to pull out the sword. ¡°Will everyone get out of the way?¡± -Babak-Babak-Babak! ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s shit.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the scene, everything was in a mess. The hallway of the temple covered in blood. Arge hole drilled in the center. From the unconscious believers lying around them to the injured people trying to pick themselves up. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Anyone could see that the traces of the blood mage¡¯s fight were everywhere. ¡°Alec did what he did.¡± ¡°Because Mr. Alec is Mr. Alec.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked around and approached Yu-ri Seo, one of the apostles, who was taking care of himself. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Ah, you guys are here.¡± Seo Yu-ri closed her eyes tightly and grabbed the injured side. ¡°¡­It may be hard to believe, but Alec suddenly appeared and started attacking us. It¡¯s like being possessed by something.¡± ¡°It happens often.¡± ¡°I tried to block it somehow, but as you can see the result¡­¡± Seo Yu-ri lowered her head with a confused face. His body as well as other survivors were also injured, but the bigger problem was that there were also dead among the church members. Swoop. The corpses that fell to the ground were stained with dark red blood to the point where it was unpleasant. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but the atmosphere is serious so I can¡¯t ask¡­ But everyone must be very worried about Cheolhyun.¡¯ The thug looked around and nced up at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°He ended up killing an innocent person¡­¡± ¡°I knew this day woulde.¡± ¡°Honestly, anyone else would think it was bullshit, but Alec couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Shall we report to the pitch-ck magic tower with the Adventurers¡¯ Guild?¡± ¡°How much will the bounty be if I report it?¡± ¡°The Church of Sehmet will also apply, so it wille out pretty good.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have Soo-yeon unnie do the reporting and Kang Seung-hyeon and I do the reporting, so let¡¯s share the bounty between the three of us.¡± For reference, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were debating how much money they would receive if they reported Alec. ¡°Oh, so what happened to Alec?¡± ¡°Thest time I fell down that hole while fighting earlier. I don¡¯t know what happened after that.¡± ¡°If you go down this hole, it must be the basement of the temple.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced through the gaping hole. Seeing that Alec was nowhere to be seen even on the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd floors of the basement, it seemed that he had fallen deeper. ¡°You guys go and stop Alec.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Never mind this. There are still people who can move, and there are other apostles inside the temple, so let them know.¡± Yu-ri Seo tried to stand up as she replied. ¡°Oh wait.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the culprit of this mess is Mr. Alec?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Kwaaang! The moment Kang Seung-hyeon heard those words, he threw Seo Yu-ri¡¯s neck into the wall. ¡°Keugh¡­!¡± ¡°Yuri Seo!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Some of the other believers hurriedly tried to stand up, but Kang Seung-hyun pressed his foot on Seo Yu-ri¡¯s neck and said. ¡°Mr. Lee Ji-ah and Min Su-yeon. The guys who are looking at me now are the infiltrators.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ what are you talking about all of a sudden?¡± The followers flinched and stopped moving, and Seo Yu-ri asked with a puzzled face. Hearing that, Kang Seung-hyeonughed and replied as if it were absurd. ¡°Because this is fooling me, I know I¡¯m really cheating.¡± ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s hard to believe, but Alec really did us¡­¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true that Mr. Alec messed around here. I believe that too.¡± Alec, who is using [Pure Blood], cannot control his body. He probably attacked anyone who approached him. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but a state where I can¡¯t distinguish between enemies and allies due to a certain skill. You may have noticed by then.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The important thing is the ¡®characteristic¡¯ of that skill.¡± Alec¡¯s [Pure Blood] is a special skill that activates the skill only with the physical stat without using any ck magic. ¡°Originally, a blood mage puts ck magic in their blood, so it has a deep dark red color, but Alec¡¯s blood is bright and vivid crimson now.¡± Of course, if the body was killed by Alec, the blood on the body should be bright red. However, the corpses scattered on the floor were stained not with bright red blood, but with dark red blood mixed with ck magic. In other words, it wasn¡¯t Alec who killed the people here. ¡°But seeing this situation from beginning to end and using Mr. Alec of being the culprit¡­¡± ¡° ¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else besides the real culprit?¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyeon replied and kicked Seo Yu-ri in the head. Chapter 420 432. 2 perks of snitches ! Kang Seung-hyun took advantage of Seo Yu-ri¡¯s staggering moment and looked around. ¡°¡­.¡± The members of the church whoe into sight are Seo Yu-ri¡¯s followers. ¡®The two guys I sawst time aren¡¯t there.¡¯ A female apostle with long curly hair and a male apostle wearing sses, presumably Seo Yu-ri¡¯s colleagues, met in the lounge of the VIP room of the Sehmet Temple. The two of them couldn¡¯t be seen no matter how much they looked around. ¡®Those guys are probably one of them, but the fact that I can¡¯t see them¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon moved his sights to the hole in the middle of the hallway again. No matter how crazy Alec was, he wouldn¡¯t have crawled into the hole on his own ord. In the [Pure Blood] state, they move toward destroying what they can see, so there¡¯s no reason to go underground leaving normal people behind. ¡®In other words, one of them must be holding Alec¡¯s ankle. Did he make the hole too?¡¯ This time, Seunghyun Kang¡¯s gaze moved across the hallway. ¡®Then, the rest of the guys¡­¡¯ Immediately after activating [Observation Eye], I could vaguely see the traces of someone¡¯s footprints, as if they hadtily wiped and erased them. ¡®Sent to the sanctuary.¡¯ There would be no need to send two apostles to grab one of Alec¡¯s ankles. It seems that one of Yuri Seo¡¯s colleagues went down the hole to sabotage Alec, and the other went across the hallway to destroy the sanctuary. ¡®Then Seo Yu-ri is a bait to attract time.¡¯ It seems that he was expecting Kang Seung-hyeon and his party toe here and deliberately stayed here to put on a show. To steer him towards Alec or prevent him from advancing. ¡°{Take two Min Soo-yeon and go toward the sanctuary first.}¡± ¡°{The sanctuary? Maybe¡­}¡± ¡°{That bastard is bait. It must be a strategy to destroy the sanctuary while the time is running out.}¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said this, the believers around him flinched and looked at Kang Seung-hyun. Looking at the response, it seems to be the correct answer. ¡°{Then what about Mr. Kang?}¡± ¡°{I have to catch Seo Yu-ri.}¡± While talking, Seo Yu-ri staggered and stood up. ¡°{Mr. Kang alone is fine¡­}¡± ¡°{Uncle Ho-jung? That guy is number 1 in the world, right?}¡± ¡° {That¡¯s right.}¡± ¡°{Honestly, we met for the first time today, but I¡¯m more worried about our lives than that guy who fights alone.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right too. ¡­}¡± The other two + something like a pitch-ck dog broke through the lesser believers and started running towards the sanctuary across the corridor. ¡°It¡¯s filthy and fast.¡± Seo Yu-ri clicked her tongue lightly and tried to move her gaze towards Min Soo-yeon and her group. Kwaaang! ¡°You can¡¯t know if you have a head.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s attack came right away, so he couldn¡¯t move even a single step. ¡°¡­!¡± Seo Yu-ri immediately brought out his staff and blocked Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arm, but Kang Seung-hyun seemed to have been waiting for it. Whirik! He took the knife out of his pocket and threw it lightly. [Broken de] Shupapapat! ¡®Was the punching a fake?¡¯ Seo Yu-ri pulled back the staff who was defending Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s arm and blocked all the de fragments flying at her. To put it simply, it was more beneficial to block skill attacks than to block the opponent¡¯s normal attacks. ¡°I was just blocking it.¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyeon hit Yuri Seo vigorously. Fuck! To be precise, the side where his clothes were torn and cut due to Alec¡¯s attack, revealing his bare skin. ¡°Keukkuk¡­!¡± Seo Yu-ri was shocked to the point of not being able to breathe and her internal organs were twisted. ¡°Is this a t attack? What the hell¡­¡± ¡°I never said it was a t attack.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°what. Fisting is normal, but.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Seo Yuri grabbed her side with a distorted face. gurgling gurgling! It was because Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mocking voice and the side of the attack began to twist and mutate bizarrely. [Miracle of Teratoma] ¡°What kind of skill is this¡­¡± It¡¯s already been 3 years since the dimension movers rolled on the Azul Continent. People who usually enjoy it can figure out their job or battle pattern just by looking at them, and Yuri Seo was easily able to figure out quite a few dimension movers. However, that was impossible for Kang Seung-hyun. Just by looking at them, I couldn¡¯t guess what job they had or how they fought. If I put it good, it felt like I was good at anything, and if I put it badly, it felt like I had no foundation. ¡°Ha¡­ I didn¡¯t tell you that there were monsters like this, damn it.¡± ¡°Seeing you talk that way, it seems like someone else heard about us.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°No matter what you look at, it must be Shin Yu-jun.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At the mention of that name, Seo Yu-ri¡¯s face immediately hardened. To be precise, it was a face that said, ¡®Why do you know that?¡¯ ¡°You said this in the lounge earlier.¡± Just before Kang Seung-hyun and his party left the VIP room, Seo Yu-ri said this. -Anyway, the ¡®three people¡¯ do not belong to the Sehmet Church, so I rmend leaving the temple when you¡¯re done with your business. Kang Seung-hyun and Min Su-yeon and Lee Ji-ah were present at the time. and a bully. Min Soo-yeon is excluded here because she belongs to the Sehmet Church. So, strictly speaking, there are only two ¡®people¡¯ who are not from the Sehmet Church, Kang Seung-hyun and Lee Ji-ah. ¡°But you treated the thugs there as people and called them ¡®three people.¡¯¡± Of course, the true identity is a person. However, it doesn¡¯t make sense to call a person I met for the first time today something that looks like a ck dog walking on all fours and looks like a monster to anyone. ¡°That means it must have been told by someone who knows that people have changed.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Among the people who are not here right now, there are only two people who know that, and Tracotti¡¯s nice but strange puppeteer wouldn¡¯t have done that¡­ ¡± Only Shin Yoo-jun, who was hit by a beast and jumped out. ¡°Is that bastard also rted to the apostle raider? No, is that son the leader of the apostle raiders?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill you in one shot? I have a lot to ask you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you tell me anything, I¡¯ll beat you that much.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it¡­¡± It was then. Right-handed right-handed! ¡°Turn it off!¡± Suddenly, Seo Yu-ri¡¯s side rotted ck, and the [Miracle of Teratoma] stopped the mutation. Seeing that his side, which had rotted ck after that, returned to its original state, it seems that he also used some skill and then canceled it. ¡°Ah, as expected¡­ I thought it was annoying from the beginning¡­ but now I get it.¡± Click. Seo Yu-ri twisted open the staff and pulled out the blood-stained sword. Kaaang! ¡°It is natural to feel ufortable. I can¡¯t feel even a handful of mana from such a strong guy!¡± Papababak! Seo Yu-ri swung the sword drawn from the staff and pierced several corpses lying on the floor at high speed. Boo Woo-wook! Then, the pierced corpse swelled up at once, and kwaaang! Wow! It started to explode in a terrible way. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun covered his nose and mouth with his sleeve and stepped back. What he just activated was [Swindle Explosion]. It is a skill that instantly corrupts the corpse and explodes the poison gas as it is created, turning it into a human bomb. ¡°Even an attack skill that temporarily necrotizes one¡¯s body to cancel the state of mutation and quickly dposes the corpse to burst it.¡± At first nce, you might mistake it for a necromancer, but if you look closely, this is not the type that controls the dead, but the type that corrupts other objects. ¡°In other words, he must be a Lawton Wizard among ck magicians.¡± ¡°It fits right in.¡± Seo Yuri clicked her tongue with a displeased face. He couldn¡¯t find out the other person¡¯s job, but the other person seems to be quite pissed that he found out his job. ¡°I told you the truth, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth here too. From the first time I saw you, I thought you were an unlucky bastard.¡± ¡°why? I guess I was being kind.¡± ¡°In the first ce.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded and took out [Pria¡¯s crossbow]. ¡°Because I pretend to be unlucky.¡± Papababat! As soon as he pulled the trigger, sharp arrows spread rapidly. ¡°Ah, to be honest, I tried not to use it as much as possible because it didn¡¯t look good aesthetically ¡­ ¡°The situation is the situation, so there is nothing you can do about it!¡± Along with Seo Yu-ri¡¯s cry, the blood that had been scattered under his feet rotted away at once, and a dark green gas spread out, forming a soft mass. [Rotton Slime] [Sigh of rancidity] Smack! Whoa! The rotting clot of blood that was created moved at high speed and blocked all the flying arrows, and the dark green gas that filled the hallway attacked Kang Seung-hyeon. Hot! The moment the ck-green gas grazed the back of Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s hand, the area it brushed began to rot alive. ¡®If it is simply cut or crushed, it can be restored to [Origin], but corruption cannot be restored.¡¯ In the first ce, [Origin] is not an all-purpose skill. ¡®But if I try to make a new one using [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle]¡­ the creation speed is slow, so it will be exposed to gas and rot again before I finish making it.¡¯ He never imagined that the unexpected nemesis of [Origin] and [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle], two of the best scam skills among his skills, would be a corruption skill. ¡®Well then, shall we go with this after a long time?¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyun wasn¡¯t too upset. In the first ce, even if I didn¡¯t have this kind of skill before, I fought and won against the Rotten Wizard. ¡®[cycle]!¡¯ Seunghyun Kang activated the [Cycle] skill on his body. [Cirction] [Repetition of life activities.] [Corruption resistance +100%] [Slows down necrosis when used.] Originally, this skill was used to prevent skin necrosis when treating injured people, but it is also used against Lawton Wizards like now. can be useful It doesn¡¯tpletely prevent decay or necrosis, but it slows it down. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work that much, right?¡± At that time, Seo Yu-ri smiled and swung the staff. Boo Woo-wook! Suddenly, clots of rotten blood swelled all over the hallway. [Defrauding Explosion] Kwaaaang! It emitted a disgusting smell and caused arge explosion. ¡°Then how about this? Get lost!¡± ¡°Sheesh.¡± The scope is the entire hallway where Kang Seung-hyun is standing now. If exposed to the explosion like this, half of the body would rot. Of course, you can make a new one with [Miracle of Terratoma], but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible even if half of the body is rotten because I haven¡¯t tried it. ¡®If I had known it would be like this, I would have tested it with someone else.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang shook his head for a moment. ¡®That bastard must have been a ck magician, right?¡¯ The ck magic handled by the ck magician is not legally recognized in the Azul Continent, but it is a kind of divine power. ¡®Then it¡¯s not like there isn¡¯t a way.¡¯ Chapter 421 433. Lawton Wizard Divine power and ck magic are powers based on faith. And Kang Seung-hyun has the power to deny faith. ¡®Because I just need to defend it with [Disbelief]!¡¯ Whoa!!! Kang Seung-Hyun resisted the [Defrauding Explosion], emitting a silvery aura from his whole body. Kwaaaaang!!!! Originally, half of his body would have rotted away from being caught up in a disgusting explosion, but he was able to protect himself thanks to [Disbelief] protecting him like armor. ¡®Well, I wasted a lot of distrust because of that¡­ ¡® ¡®The effect is certain, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ I heard an unpleasant sound, so when I looked up, Yuri Seo was coughing up blood on the floor. It must have been hit by the aftermath of the [Disbelief] that just exploded. ¡®In this gap¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon, with [Cirction] activated, rushed at Yu-ri Seo. Upon approaching the creature, decay began in various parts of the body, but the speed was very slow due to the effect of [Cirction]. ¡®It¡¯smon sense to avoid closebat when ites to mage-type jobs, but there are some exceptions.¡¯ One of them is Rotten Wizard. As a ck magician who specializes in corrupting others, the closer you get to him, the faster he gets corrupted. So, when dealing with Rotten Wizards, it is standard to fight back as much as possible, and they will fight in a slightly different way from existing wizards who deliberately attack their opponents. ¡®In the end, Lawton Wizards rarely get hit in closebat¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun quickly took out a knife and quickly swung it at Yuri Seo in front of him. ¡®I¡¯m surprisingly immature in dealing with meleebat!¡¯ Fu-wook! Shaaaaagh! Just cut across his left eye and shoulder and touch it with the back of your hand to activate [Miracle of Teratoma]. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± A terrible scream erupted from Seo Yu-ri¡¯s mouth. That¡¯s also true, because his shoulder was horribly disfigured and bloody chunks of meat began to spurt out. ¡°An ultra-simple shoulder bulk-up.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch¡­!¡± Ugge extreme! Seo Yu-ri immediately cast a corruption skill on her shoulder to block [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle]. However, since applying the corruption skill to restore the body is just a trick, you will need the help of the ck Priest to heal the body properly. ¡°That power¡­ what the hell is it? damn it!¡± ¡°You know what?¡± It was Kang Seung-hyun who seemed to be talking about [disbelief], but he didn¡¯t tell me because there was no reason to tell him. Seo Yu-ri covered her left eye and murmured. ¡°Why is someone like you unknown? I do not understand.¡± ¡°I am famous too. It¡¯s because they sell other people¡¯s names.¡± ¡°Crazy bastard.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any chance of winning if we fight normally¡­¡± Seo Yu-ri stumbled and took out a potion from her inventory. It¡¯s ¡®that potion¡¯ that I¡¯ve seen oftentely. ¡°You had it too.¡± ¡°I thought you knew something about this guy.¡± ¡°I know the official name. ¡®Delphinidin Elixir,¡¯ right?¡± Instead of answering, Seo Yu-ri red at Kang Seung-hyeon and gulped down the elixir. ¡®I thought I was going to drink several bottles at once, like Drex did, but that¡¯s not the case.¡¯ Faaaa! A dazzling light and powerful divine power that cannot be obtained by a normal ck magician radiated from Seo Yu-ri¡¯s body. But after a while, it seems to have been converted into magical power. ¡®As expected, if a ck magician sucks that medicine, he can use divine power.¡¯ Since it is a potion that grants divine power to beings who cannot have divine power, it seems that ck magicians are no exception. ¡°Ah, by the way, I know that it can be used instead of a magic potion. A kind friend exined it in detail.¡± ¡°I heard that Drex died, but was it your fault?¡± ¡°Drex? You must be squatting in hell by now. I will send it to you soon, so please say hello.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded like this and was about to pounce on him. ¡°But Drex didn¡¯t tell you this?¡± Ugh. Seo Yu-ri raised her arms with a smile, and red tattoos symbolizing the Sehmet Order appeared on the back of her hand and arm. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The same pose Alec showed when he fought Seymua Rizest time. In other words, it is a signal re that activates the power of Sehmet. ¡°An apostle who betrayed the god he originally followed will have his authority sealed and cannot use it, but if he drinks this elixir, his authority will be sealed!¡± In a word, it means that you can continue to use the power of God even after betraying God. The apostle raiders used that to destroy their own god with the power they received from their god. [Bloody Wends] Whoa! Then, the surroundingndscape distorted as if a barrier were being opened, and it was transformed into a red, soggy space. ¡°This is one of Sehmet¡¯s powers, ¡®Bloody Wends¡¯. The effect of this power¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It is certain that it is a sub-space skill that is isted from the outside world. Considering this sweltering interior environment and the nature of your job¡­¡± Whoa! Before Kang Seung-hyun finished speaking, Seo Yu-ri swung her staff and fired a dark green orb. Papababak! [The first scavenger ¨C Beetle] A small, nimble sphere flew at high speed and passed by as if scratching Kang¡¯s shoulder. That moment. Ugge extreme! Like stic that melts under high heat, the rubbed part instantly rotted ck and fell off Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. Even though I¡¯m using [cycle]. ¡°¡­If you activate a corruption skill inside this space, the speed is multiplied several times. What kind of effect would that be?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he looked at his rotten shoulder. From now on, it will be difficult to endure with [Cirction]. ¡°Well, it should be this much, but it must be the power of God.¡± ¡°What, I don¡¯t need to tell you¡­ you don¡¯t have to!¡± Seo Yu-ri gave an eerie smile and sent arger ck-green mass than before. Whoops! [Second Scavenger ¨C Crow] Dark green fog reminiscent of a flock of crows targeting a corpse came over Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°If this happens¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun activated [Out-Focus] and [Teratoma Miracle] at the same time. ¡°Is there no choice but to use your arms as a shield?¡± gurg gurg gurg! His swollen right arm twisted at high speed and blocked the dark green fog. Ug extreme right extreme! Gureuk! Of course, the part touched by the mist rotted mercilessly, but Kang Seung-hyeon forcibly regenerated the rotten arm using the [Teratoma Miracle]. ¡°What kind of crazy bastard¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Whoa! After that, Seunghyun Kang blew [Disbelief] from his arm and blew away the dark green fog [Second Scavenger ¨C Crow] in front of his eyes. ¡°I knew I could write it there too.¡± It was then. [The 3rd Scavenger ¨C Hyena] Kwaaak! From behind Kang Seung-hyun, an even bigger ck-green fog rose up and tore off Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s not something you can use often.¡± Seo Yu-ri was deliberately digging a trap for Kang Seung-hyeon to use [Disbelief]. Quasssss¡­. Tuk-tuduk. Both Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s arms, which had been bitten off, rotted ck in the blink of an eye. It wasn¡¯t that the flesh was being ripped off, it was a scene that fit the expression melting. ¡°Certainly, the power is turned on, so the speed is fast.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at his arm. ¡°But I was expecting that much too.¡± When we say scavenger, we usually mean the scavenger of the animal wilderness who eats the corpses of other creatures. Representatively, insects such as maggots and flies that ur in corpses, as well as crows, vultures, hyenas and jackals, etc. ¡®Of course, he must have prepared the next skill.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyeon deliberately decided to trap him. ¡°I had no intention of catching you in [disbelief] from the start.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I was thinking of using it as a ¡®weapon¡¯ that wille out after you rot my arms.¡± Seunghyun Kang raised his right arm. The flesh had all rotted away and fell off. gigg! ¡°With this.¡± The pure white bones remained intact. ¡°Because the bones of living things are a material that can survive for a long time even after all living tissue rots away.¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s right arm bone was also holding up tenaciously even when he was properly hit by Seo Yu-ri¡¯s [The Third Scavenger ¨C Hyena]. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a skill that can be used as long as youe into contact with other people.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stretched out his bony right arm and grabbed the guy¡¯s nape. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it only touches the bones.¡± ¡°Again, that bizarre thing like before¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you one thing as a service.¡± Sensing that Kang Seung-hyeon would use [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle], Seo Yu-ri immediately tried to use the corruption skill. ¡°Because I can make other things besides flesh.¡± So far, Yuri Seo has avoided the [Miracle of Teratoma] by instantly corrupting her mutated body and returning it back. However, [Miracle of Teratoma] is a skill that can freely create any part of the body. Woodeuk Wooded Deuk! ¡°Keahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± In other words, it means that it is possible to create bones that cannot be easily corrupted. ¡°Do I have to pay for making my arms look like this?¡± Soon, sharp bones tore Seo Yu-ri¡¯s scruff and began to sprout. Not only was it simply torn, but it grew densely from the inside of the neck, blocking the airway and esophagus, and choking the breath from the inside. ¡°If you can, try rotting this too.¡± ¡°Turn it off¡­!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just work hard?¡± Ugge extreme! Seo Yu-ri tried to rot the bone that was blocking her throat with all her might. Just as a corpse with only white bones returns to a handful of soil after a long time, the bones that remain until the end of a human being¡¯s death are definitely the part that rots and disappears. ¡°Keogak keukheok!¡± However, the rate of decay was too slowpared to the flesh. The speed at which Seo Yu-ri decayed bones could not catch up with the speed at which Kang Seung-hyeon used [Out-focus] and [Miracle of Terratoma] to create bones. ¡°Even in this space where the dposition speed has been increased by dozens of times with the power of Sehmet ¡­ ¡± Fu-wook! With a bright smile, Kang Seung-hyeon swung his bony right arm through Seo Yu-ri¡¯s abdomen. ¡°I hope this is the end of the bastard who rotted my arm alive.¡± [Miracle of Teratoma] Woodeuk Woodeuk! Chew! Soon, a terrible sound, like bones growing, was heard, and very deformed bones pierced Seo Yuri¡¯s body and extended. At first nce, it was a shape reminiscent of a human needle holder with bone needles inserted all over Seo Yu-ri¡¯s body. Chapter 422 434. There was ie Sueuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ At the same time as Seo Yu-ri died, the [Bloody Marsnd] was released and the surrounding space began to return to its original state. Geek. As soon as the damp and stuffy energy that had weighed down the surroundings disappeared, Kang Seung-hyeon took out his bony arm from Yu-ri Seo¡¯s body. Chow! Yuri Seo became a grotesque corpse with bones protruding from all over her body. ¡®It suits you well.¡¯ It was a terrible death in which the bones, which were created in a position where they would not have been created originally, dismembered and crushed all the organs in the body. ¡®To the point of regret not having a camera.¡¯ An ending in which the Rotten Wizard, who rots and kills people, dies from the bones that remain undposed until the very end. ¡®There¡¯s no end more fitting than this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunpletely shifted his gaze from the bone needle stand with a satisfied face. ¡®Then let¡¯s treat the arm.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his arms. ¡®Wounded by a typical Lawton Wizard. It¡¯s smelly and dirty.¡¯ Thepletely rotten flesh fell off, revealing the bones and giving off a nasty stench, and the necrotic range gradually widened as rotten tissues blocked blood vessels. ¡®By the way, I really thought both arms would fly off.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon jokingly said the other day that he had [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if his arms were blown off, but he really didn¡¯t think his arms would fly off so quickly. shaaaa. [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] Kang Seung-hyun called out a third hand and incised and disinfected the rotten part. After that, he activated the [Miracle of Terratoma] and started to restore the missing arm by creating new flesh and blood vessels based on the skeleton. ¡°¡­¡± I felt it while treating my body, but apart from the [Miracle of Teratoma], Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s regenerative power was truly iparable to others. The part that was directly hit this time was the arm, but due to the nature of the battle with the Lawton Wizard, other exposed parts such as the face and neck were also slightly damaged by corruption. ¡®In the beginning, I used [Cycle] to survive, but that only worked until Yuri Seo used [Bloody Wend].¡¯ Normally, it is better to purify or sterilize a corruption skill even if it is light damage, but Kang Seung-hyun now has no damage to the extent that it is safe to say that it is virtually scratched, except for the part of his arm that received a direct hit. ¡®In the first ce, the regenerative power of corruption is the resistance.¡¯ It was the moment when he realized that he was far superior to others in his ability to regenerate. ¡®Well these days, I get new skills and run around, but before that I didn¡¯t have any skills or magic, so I just used my body to fight.¡¯ His regenerative power is also a healer for some reason, but his attack power is unnecessarily high, and his speed and defense are above average. ¡®It seems like he was given excellent physical abilities in exchange for not being able to use his skills or magic.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked around as he looked at his perfectly restored arm. Sloppy. Of course, the blood that had been scattered all over the hallway earlier had long since turned into dirty water due to the influence of Seo Yu-ri¡¯s power. Passeu¡­ The corpses in the range werepletely rotting, and the bones were exposed. ¡®They¡¯ve been dead for less than a day, so only bones remain. This is a tough town to live in.¡¯ Most of the apostles will be in the VIP room, so most of the corpses here will be regr believers, but there won¡¯t be any dimension mover apostles. ¡®Nevertheless, it seems that the difference in strength is too great considering that they were robbed overwhelmingly.¡¯ In Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s opinion, Seo Yu-Ri is not a very threatening enemy, considering the enemies he has fought so far. ¡®If you evaluate it with the mindset of a former bounty hunter, points will be deducted from the point where your job was caught right away.¡¯ As soon as the fight started, it would have been better to use normal ck magic instead of using a corruption-based skill and then surprise them. ¡®It¡¯s a stupid act to show all of your hands when you don¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s hands.¡¯ It seems that the guy has been fighting a one-on-one match that quickly rots and kills the opponent as soon as he starts fighting, but because of that, he doesn¡¯t seem to have thought of using his bones that are highly resistant to corruption skills to catch him off guard. Because there would be no need to deal with the opponent¡¯s attack. ¡®It¡¯s no different from an idiot who learns field mobs by level and thinks that¡¯s his skill, then goes to PVP and kicks it.¡¯ In short, it is a boss mob with a high level of difficulty, but not enough to be broken without strategy. Seo Yu-ri is just that level of dimension shifter. ¡®More than anything¡­ It¡¯s easier to fight something than a piece of flesh.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun muttered this and looked at the white bones on the floor and Seo Yuri, who had be a bone needle holder. ¡°In the end, I didn¡¯t get any information at all.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked at Yuri Seo and clicked his tongue. I will never be able to open my mouth again. ¡®No, it wasn¡¯t that there was no ie at all, was it?¡¯ Come to think of it, there wasn¡¯t any information at all. First of all, what I learned from this fight is that the apostle raiders have a connection with Shin Yu-jun. And the fact that they can activate the powers that they will not be able to use as a result of betraying their god by taking the expedient ¡®delphinidin elixir¡¯. ¡®Definitely killing an apostle would not be a job.¡¯ If the apostolic raiders could use such an expedient, even if they were dimension movers, they would not be easy opponents. Of course, it¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®Delphinidin Elixir¡­ I thought it was just a divine power concentrate, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a normal item.¡¯ The powers used by members of the church were given by splitting the power of the god of the Azul Continent. Of course, if a god desires, he can retrieve it as much as he wants, and when faith in a god weakens, the power also weakens, and when a god ispletely betrayed, the power is sealed. ¡®But it wasn¡¯t sealed.¡¯ Despite betraying Sehmet, Seo Yu-ri brazenly used Sehmet¡¯s power. ¡®To be exact, after drinking the delphinidin elixir.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the exact ability yet, but seeing that the sealed power can be used, it may be possible to prevent the gods from trying to retrieve the power, or to prevent the power from weakening due to weakening faith. ¡®I knew it wasn¡¯t an ordinary thing, but I never thought it would intervene with the power of a god. If the divine beings find out, they¡¯ll roll their eyes.¡¯ In fact, it was no different from an object that threatened the existence of existing divine beings. ¡®It¡¯s a certain situation that Shin Yu-jun is involved in the production of the delphinidin elixir¡­¡¯ He has the power to create such an abnormal item, and there is only one most likely candidate. ¡®Essence piece of the ck cube. I guess that¡¯s what you see.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun created tremendous powers such as [Miracle of Teratoma], [Dimencia], [Origin], etc. by absorbing the essence of the fake god. If the essence of a fake god is this much, if it is the essence of a true god, it will be possible to make crazy potions like ¡®delphinidin elixir¡¯. ¡®That guy couldn¡¯t absorb the essence of the ck cube, but he might have created a delphinidin elixir by putting the essence in fresh water and shaking it wildly.¡¯ An idiot caught in curiosity doesn¡¯t know what to do. I have a feeling that ¡®delphinidin elixir¡¯ would have been created as a by-product while researching the essence in some way. ¡®First of all, that¡¯s not the end goal. Because it¡¯s a means to achieve a goal.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun rxed and looked around lightly. ¡°Break is over. I¡¯ll have to go somewhere soon.¡± Two choices. Across the hallway leading to the hole where Alec fell and the sanctuary where Lee Ji-ah and her party ran. Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t know yet, but a man wearing sses is heading towards the hole, and a woman with long, curly hair is heading into the hallway leading to the sanctuary. ¡®The guy who went downstairs with Alec must be confident in a one-on-one match. So he must have volunteered for bait.¡¯ In the first ce, Seo Yu-ri and his crew also belonged to the Sehmet Church, so there was no way they would not know Alec¡¯s skills, so they must have prepared for a fight with Alec. ¡®On the other hand, the side that went to the sanctuary¡­ Is multiyer a specialty?¡¯ The real sanctuary is a space where you have to go deep inside the temple, and there are a lot of devotees wandering around. You have to wipe them all out before you can destroy the sanctuary, so you¡¯re more likely to be a person who is good at fighting multiple people with wide-area skills rather than one-on-one specializedbat. ¡®First of all, Ji-ah Lee, Soo-yeon Min, and Ho-jung Kim went, but¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun recalled the three people. ¡®It¡¯s a dead party that has a tanker, supporter, and healer, but no dealer.¡¯ Even the tanker is a bitch, the supporter is a water body, and the healer is a three-year-old brother and sister who only collect garbage that can only heal themselves. Under normal circumstances, it would be better to just die. ¡®There is an exception this time.¡¯ The information Shin Yoo-jun conveyed to Seo Yu-ri and his crew was that Alec and Ma Cheol-hyeon were the same person, and that there was a person in Alec¡¯s group who had the unique ability to turn into a ck monster. ¡®And since it¡¯s quite strong, I should have told you to be careful.¡¯ So, a woman with long curly hair heading to the sanctuary will have no choice but to be wary of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s thug. ¡®It¡¯s not someone else, but Shin Yu-jun himself warned me, so I won¡¯t be able to pass it on.¡¯ Maybe he misinterpreted the saying that he shouldn¡¯t kill the human Kim Ho-jung, and he would hesitate not to attack the gangster. ¡°¡­then it¡¯s concluded.¡± One side is a one-on-one match, and even a situation where the other side is aware of their abilities. The other side is a situation where the raid opponent is expected not to fight with all their might because they are wary of this side. Of course, frommon sense, it would be correct to go to help a colleague in an emergency. ¡®I¡¯ll go down when a numberes out and go forward when a picturees out.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun had no suchmon sense. In the first ce, I wasn¡¯t going with the intention of helping my colleague, I was just going with the mindset of stepping on Yuri Seo. ¡®Then fate¡¯s coin toss.¡¯ widely! Seunghyun Kang took out a coin and flipped it. Chapter 423 435. Sehmet Underground Warehouse 1 (¡ùWhat follows is actually the result of tossing a coin.) Kururu! Deep beneath the Temple of Sehmet. ¡°Sheesh¡­¡± One of the snitches. As a result of the man wearing sses copsing the hallway floor, Alec and him ended up in the basement of the temple. ¡°How far have you fallen?¡± By the way, while Alec fell, the [Pure Blood] time ended and he regained control of his body. ¡°What does it matter? What does the location matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to light the fire first. What should I show you?¡± right! The man wearing sses snapped his fingers lightly. Pod! Pod! Pod! Then, themps installed on the walls radiated light, gently lighting up the dark warehouse. Of course, since thismp is installed in the ck God cult, it cannot be used unless you are a ck magician. ¡°I can see you now.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk Darkness is a familiar space for ck magicians.¡± At the same time, it is something Alec can use. right! Pod! Pod! Pod! Alec snapped his fingers and extinguished themp. ¡°If you are a true ck magician, you must know how to ept the pitch-ck darkness where you cannot see an inch ahead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It is a game in silence.e!¡± In the end, the man with sses took out amp that was normally lit from the inventory and ced it all over the warehouse. ¡°You don¡¯t know aesthetics.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything like aesthetics.¡± Saaak. The bespectacled man spoke calmly and raised a sharp sword that emitted cold air. ¡°All I need is the result of stopping you here and moving upstairs to join my teammates.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. What did you just say?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Why do you say lines like the main character? Do you think I¡¯m the bad guy? The bad guys are you guys who go out to kill the apostles.¡± A very sensitive situation for Alec, who values the concept more than anyone else. ¡°So, Mr. Alec will intercept that line just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need aesthetics. All I need is the result of stopping you here and moving upstairs to join my teammates.¡± Alec smiled as he said this, but this time he didn¡¯t create blood weapons like Helven or Hypocrites that used blood magic like usual. ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t create a weapon exactly. The reason was that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight right away because he wasted too much stamina under the influence of [Pure Blood] earlier. ¡®This guy is a skill I haven¡¯t fully mastered yet¡­¡¯ Just as Kim Ho-jeong couldn¡¯t handle his [ck Mist] properly, Alec wasn¡¯t in a state where he could properly handle [Pure Blood]. Of course, it is true that Alec, who would have had a hard time staying sane during the runaway [Pure Blood], had been a normal person. However, [Pure Blood] was a skill that was so powerful that even Alec needed a long training, so the side effects were so severe now that he hadn¡¯t used it a few times. ¡®To be honest, I want to lie down right now¡­ but there¡¯s no way that friend would let me do that.¡¯ Alec scratched his head as if he couldn¡¯t help it and opened his mouth. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. You know my name, but I don¡¯t know yours.¡± Alec smiled and nodded. Of course, Alec knew the other person¡¯s name, but he was just answering this on purpose. ¡°By the way, my name is Alec. My job is a detective.¡± ¡°¡­An apostle belonging to the Sehmet Church. It is Jeongjin.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I have to be honest. You are frakchi.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep fighting with your mouth?¡± A man named Jeong-jin pointed his sword at Alec and said. ¡°If you have anyints, don¡¯t talk with your mouth, but take up arms.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course I would have done that. What do you have so many things to say to the inmate?¡± Alec, who was listening to Jeong-jin, nced up at the ceiling while watching him. ¡®Well, even if I want to fight with you, I don¡¯t have the strength or energy to do so right now.¡¯ A hole in the ceiling caught my eye. ¡®Because it took so long.¡¯ Then he smiled lightly. ¡®It¡¯s time toe soon.¡¯ -widely! Seunghyun Kang took out a coin and flipped it. ¡®I¡¯ll go down when a numberes out and go forward when a picturees out.¡¯ The result was¡­ a ¡®painting¡¯. ¡®It¡¯s a picture. Then, shall we go to the front?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun moved toward the sanctuary where the three siblings were to be found. ¡®Honestly, I think that way would be more fun.¡¯ On the way there, his eyes went to the basement, where Alec had fallen through a hole. ¡®You¡¯ll know what¡¯s down there. It¡¯s one-on-one.¡¯ I just passed by with the thought that if it was Alec, I could somehow get through it alone. -¡°¡­.¡± ¡°May I ask why you keep ncing up?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? It¡¯s a ¡®neck exercise¡¯.¡± Alec gritted his teeth as he said this. ¡®Damn shit! Why is no oneing?¡¯ Alec, unaware that the sky had abandoned him, stared up at the ceiling in despair, but no one came. ¡®Isn¡¯t this moment when a colleague is in danger is the best time toe to the rescue¡­!¡¯ Alec began to recall the faces of the people he missed. ¨C Kang Seung-hyeon, a healer with personality garbage. -Lee Ji-ah, sucking honey with her alter ego skill despite beingme. -Unfortunately, Min Soo-yeon lives a boring life because she got a boring job. -And even a nice and cute thug. ¡®Kuh¡­ Everyone seems to forget about me, and it¡¯s clear that the four of us are ying happily together!¡¯ Alec held back the tears and clenched his fists. And I thought. ¡®Now I am a lonely wanderer.¡¯ In the first ce, if you take the concept that you are a person who travels alone without a colleague, isn¡¯t it a situation without any problems? ¡®Okay, let¡¯s go with this.¡¯ Organizing his thoughts, Alec smiled and looked at the man standing in front of him. ¡®Now that it¡¯s like this¡­ the only way is ¡®that¡¯.¡¯ Then, I activated ¡®it¡¯ towards him. ¡°¡­a drinking secret.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°ck magic secret! Unconscious rule!¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Rule of the unconscious. One of Alec¡¯s dark magic tricks, ¡®forbidden technique to control the mind by interfering with the mind of the opponent¡¯. ¡°Hey, do you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°You put a person in a garbage dump like this. The word ¡®sorry¡¯ in English.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an apology, shouldn¡¯t you be the one who calls the basement of the Sehmet Temple a garbage dump?¡± ¡°Look at this, give up the petty mindset of trying to get an apology for every trivial thing. Because you look like a child.¡± With the setting of ¡­, it¡¯s just bullshit that is used when you talk nonsense to the other person to dy time or to induce attention. ¡®¡­Well, there are all shameless guys.¡¯ However, as the user is Alec, who is good at attracting aggro, it is a technique that has never failed, so the man wearing sses also looked at Alec with a ridiculous face. ¡°good. Since there are only two of us left, let me ask you one question. No, I miss one, so two¡­ No, no, I miss two, so about one or three or four¡­¡± ¡°I never said I would answer a question.¡± ¡°Then you can ask questions that have no choice but to be answered.¡± Alec sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°What was the reason you saved me earlier?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Look, he reacts right away.¡± As if waiting for that, Alec smiled and started pointing his finger. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I dropped you here because you got in the way of the fight¡­¡± ¡°No no, not this free fall. Seo Yu-ri.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Didn¡¯t that guy save me? The moment a friend tried to attack me, who was running rampant earlier, Seo Yu-ri stabbed him.¡± In fact, Yuri Seo¡¯s behavior at that time was a little strange. Seo Yu-ri was an infiltrator who was hiding in order to destroy the temple, and Alec was the third enemy who attacked everyone in sight without identifying friends or family under the influence of [Pure Blood]. Of course, among the believers Alec was beating, there must have been members of the Apostle Raiders. ¡°At that time, you guys didn¡¯t even reveal your identity, so it would be more convenient to work together with the general believers to defeat me and then kill me¡­ Seo Yu-ri dared to stab the believers who were trying to attack me, revealing their personalities and pulling aggro. ¡± Afterwards, even when the fight was divided between the infiltrators and the followers of the Sehmet cult, Seo Yu-ri and the others tried not to attack Alec as much as possible. ¨C Ugh! -Fucking troll bastard¡­ -Damn, I can¡¯t fight properly for fear of getting caught up in that guy. -Even if it wasn¡¯t for the order¡­ Even the infiltrators made strange noises, such as not being able to fight properly because Alec was nearby. At the time, I was so busy that I didn¡¯t think of it as crazy, but now when I think about it, I feel something strange. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the attitude that you shouldn¡¯t attack me?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°And then you jump out and dive with me. Since I disappeared with that, there must be a ughter party going on up there, right?¡± Alec smiled and gestured. ¡°So what? The reason why the apostle raiders don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. So he must have blown himself away to iste me like this.¡± If Alec¡¯s memory is correct, the guy in front of him had a conversation with Yuri Seo. -It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t kill it. -The exact order is for healers not to inflict incurable wounds. That means someone has been ordered by someone higher up in the Apostle Raiders not to touch Alec. ¡°Actually, it has been a question for a long time. Why was someone like you chosen by Sehmet?¡± After hearing Alec¡¯s words, Jeong-jin opened his mouth. ¡°And now I have another question.¡± ¡°Another question?¡± ¡°Why does Shin Yu-jun care about you?¡± ¡°It was that bastard, too.¡± Alec clicked his tongue in disgust. ¡®In this situation, Shin Yu-jun is the only one who can give the troublesome order not to touch me.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why, but Shin Yoo-jun wants to send Alec to Earth. In other words, there is no way they can just kill Alec or whatever. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not a very important story, so let¡¯s move on. The mission we received is to destroy the sanctuary of Sehmet¡¯s temple and capture the ¡®Macheolhyun¡¯ and throw it in another area.¡± ¡°I am not Ma Cheol-hyun. It¡¯s Alec Drit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the identity of that skill, but seeing that you¡¯re not using blood magic right now, it seems like you can¡¯t fight properly right after using that skill.¡± ¡°Did you even peek at my status window? Why do you know so well?¡± ¡°Please stay asleep until this is over.¡± Jeong-jin said that and tried to swing the sword that emitted cold air. ¡°refuse.¡± At that moment, Alec smiled. Caang! I created [Blood Flow ¨C Helven] from my hand and attacked his sword. ¡°¡­!¡± The reason Alec was deliberately wasting time talking to him was because he was waiting for his colleague. ¡°If you rest even a little, you can fight for a while.¡± It was to give the body some time to recover. Chapter 424 436. Sehmet Basement Warehouse 2 Kagagak!!! The red sword created by blood magic collided with the sword emitting cold air. ¡°okay. You¡¯re not the kind of person to be defeated so easily.¡± Jeong-jin focused his strength on the hand holding the sword. Since Alec is a person who usually talks nonsense, I thought he was just talking nonsense this time, but it turned out to be a clever trick. The reason why the Sehmet Church does not throw away Alec, who is involved in all kinds of entricities and idents, is that he is favored by Sehmet, but he has skills that cannot be ignored. Caang! Kaga River! Whenever the weapons of the two collided, thick ck magic spread to the surroundings along with a violent shock wave. ¡°I admit that you are strong.¡± ¡® Damn it, my body is still¡­¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t anyone reallying?¡¯ Alec somehow managed to counter his attack, but he couldn¡¯t help but be pushed back due to the aftermath of [Pure Blood]. ¡®Why is no oneing? I¡¯m Alec!¡¯ Alec, filled with resentment, didn¡¯t listen to what Jung-jin said in front of him because he was thinking about something else. ¡°But I would have said it earlier. The mission we received is to capture ¡®Macheol-hyeon¡¯ and throw it in another area.¡± After saying this, Jeong-jin took out a potion bottle from his bosom and quickly broke it. Faaaa! That potion that hurts to even talk about now. Delphinidin Elixir. ¡°Is that it again?¡± ¡°Of course, it means that we havepleted thorough preparations to subdue you.¡± Shaaaa ¡­. The cold air was spewed out transparent from Jeongjin¡¯s sword. Chaeeng! The moment the cold air touched Alec¡¯s body, the wound he had intended to use blood magic quickly froze and the bleeding was forcibly stopped. ¡°Ugh! Was your job a frog¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s frozen.¡± ¡°Yeah that. You almost got it right? You only got one letter wrong.¡± Jeongin frowned and continued talking. ¡°A blood mage who cannot bleed is ipetent. Your skill is sealed with that.¡± ¡°Is Shin Yoo-jun gathering the kids and giving lectures on that?¡± Jeongjin ignored Alec¡¯s words and prepared the second skill. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa This time, a dark aura began to emanate from the cold air emanating from his sword. ¡°Is that it? ck holic.¡± ¡°[ck Cold Sleep].¡± ¡°Almost got it right.¡± ¡°I know you did it on purpose to waste time.¡± ¡°Sheesh.¡± [ck Cold Sleep]. It is a skill that traps the target in a block of ice. At first nce, it is simr to the abnormal state of ¡®freezing¡¯ that freezes the opponent so that they cannot move. ¡°This skill puts the target¡¯s consciousness to rest and stops their physical activity.¡± To put it simply, it is a top-notch skill that turns the opponent into a frozen human. In addition, since the caster is Jung-jin, a ck magician, it is not ordinary ice, but a skill simr to the Curse of Cold, so it requires the power of another ck magician or a priest to cancel it¡­ ¡°In addition, because of the effect of the Delphinidin Elixir, the [ck Cold Sleep] I used now A state in which divine power and ck magic coexist.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°This means that even if someone else finds you, they can¡¯t release you.¡± ¡°Annoying child.¡± Alec lightly clicked his tongue and Jung-jin opened his mouth with an expressionless face. ¡°If you know, stay calm in the ice until this job is over.¡± That was the moment Jeong-jin tried to activate [ck Cold Sleep] to trap Alec in ck ice. Coke cool! ¡°You know?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It is one of the clich¨¦s often seen in popr media, but the main character draws out his power beyond the limit¡­¡± Suddenly, Alec started coughing. ¡°Kuweweek!¡± He started vomiting blood from his mouth. ¡°Wear your clothes! You vomit blood!¡± To be precise, he fired the blood he vomited out like aser. ¡°Take the bloodshot!¡± [Blood Light ¨C Hematemesis] ¡°¡­!¡± As much as it is normal to not think that a person who has been fighting, no matter how dimension-shifter, will vomit blood from his mouth and then fire a blood gun. Wow! ¡°Keugh!¡± Jeong-jin was hit directly by Alec¡¯s [Blood Light ¨C Hematemesis]. Wow! Without a chance to defend, he was beaten straight up and mmed into the warehouse wall. ¡°Subordinate!¡± Alec smiled, wiping the blood from his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°You got it right, right? How do you feel?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say it¡¯s a very dirty feeling¡­¡± Jeong-jin breathed heavily and looked at his blood-stained body. ¡°It¡¯s a ridiculous skill, but its destructive power alone is terrifying.¡± As a blood mage was a profession that abandoned defense and put everything into attack, the damage of each shot could not be ignored. Even the [Blood Light ¨C Hematemesis] that Alec just used is blood magic that activates by inflicting wounds on the inside of the body, not the outside, so it¡¯s not easy to stop the bleeding and cancel it forcibly like before. ¡°But a blood mage is a blood mage.¡± Bassuk! Jeongin slowly raised himself up and said. ¡°The power of that skill is strong, but the movements are too grandiose. If you don¡¯t do a show together earlier, it¡¯s not even a job to see through.¡± In order to prevent hemostasis on wounds using cold air, it is a wise choice to apply blood magic by applying internal wounds, but because of that, the attack pattern has be very monotonous. ¡°Because there is no other way than to vomit out of your mouth anyway. It¡¯s easy to dodge attacks you know where they¡¯lle from.¡± Shaaaa ¡­ Jung Jin watched the sword and began to concentrate on the cold. ¡°You will never get hit twice.¡± This time, he tried to concentrate his strength with the intention of casting [ck Cold Out]. ¡°Whoop whoop¡­ Whohahahaha!¡± At that moment, Alec started tough the best he could. ¡®It¡¯s a fucking start again. Then I¡¯ll shoot them right away.¡¯ Jeong-jin ignored thatugh and tried to activate the skill, but Alec ignored it again and went on with his words. ¡°Hey, why do you think there will be a ¡®second¡¯?¡± ¡®Let¡¯s not react.¡¯ ¡°This one from the beginning¡­ You were only going to hit one shot?¡± Alec stretched out his arms forward with those words. right! He dered with a light snap of his fingers. ¡°Trap card open! Bloody Outbreak!¡± Whoaaaaagh! At that moment, Alec¡¯s blood, which had been buried all over the basement warehouse, began to spread like mist, glowing reddish. ¡°¡­!¡± Of course, the blood on Jeongjin¡¯s body was no exception. In an instant, Jeong-jin was wrapped in a bloody fog. ¡°Ugh ugh¡­!¡± Jureuk! At the same time, bright red blood began to vomit from his mouth. ¡°This is what the heck¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it polite to exin?¡± Alec smirked and opened his mouth. ¡°That skill was [Bloody Outbreak]. I have aplished some great feats before.¡± [Bloody Outbreak]. It is one of the skills obtained as a reward for aplishing a truly miraculous feat of annihting the holy spirit Simua Rize with a body capable of handling dark magic. ¡°Bloody¡­ Outbreak?¡± ¡°The condition for the activation of this skill is that the target¡¯s body must first be stained with my blood.¡± ¡°Then, that skill wasn¡¯t for attacking¡­¡± ¡°So you said that? From the start, I thought I would only hit one foot.¡± The reason why Alec activated [Blood Light ¨C Hemathemesis] was not to attack Jin, but to fulfill the conditions to activate [Bloody Outbreak]. ¡°The reason, of course, is to set [Bloody Outbreak]!¡± ¡°¡­Kuh!¡± ¡°And I should tell you the most important information? [Bloody Outbreak]¡¯s skill effect¡­ Open the status window!¡± Jeong-jin opened the main screen of his status window with a stiff face. [Name: Jeong Jin] [upation: Frozen / Blood Sorcerer] [Birthday: 01/15] [Height: 177cm] Originally, Jeong Jin only had a job called ¡®Frozen¡¯, a ck magician of the ice system, but now somehow the job is a blood mage. A situation that was added abruptly. ¡°This kid can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all. It means you are my colleague too.¡± The effect of [Bloody Outbreak] was a skill that forced the target to have blood mage characteristics by giving them a blood mage job. ¡°Wee to the world of blood mages!¡± In other words, they receive double damage from divine skills. This means that every time you use a skill, you get a terrible penalty of consuming stamina. In addition, even when using a normal skill, a blood mage needs to consume stamina to use the skill, so in order to use the freezing skill, the current Jeong-jin has to bleed through self-injury or injury. ¡°What kind of skill¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not without ws. A guy affected by [Bloody Outbreak] spreads [Bloody Outbreak] to surrounding creatures until the skill effect ends.¡± In other words, if you get hit by [Bloody Outbreak], you be a victim and a spreader at the same time. From then on, even the skill caster, Alec, can¡¯t recover, and unless he or she has already been affected by [Bloody Outbreak] or is not a blood mage from the beginning, everyone is infected without exception. In fact, it is the worst skill that wouldn¡¯t be strange to call it a curse of the blood of a blood mage. ¡°So you couldn¡¯t use it when there were other people around? If you do something wrong, the ¡®biohazard¡¯ situation will explode. If my colleagues next to me get caught, they will beat me to death.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter since there¡¯s only you and me here.¡± Alec smiled and began to drip blood from his hands. It is a signal re to activate blood magic. ¡°There¡¯s a penalty¡­but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Shaak! Jeong-jin lightly cut his arm with his sword to make a wound and used the blood from the wound to activate the freezing skill. Shaaaaaa! ¡°As long as I can activate the skill, that¡¯s enough!¡± It was the moment when Jeong-jin froze Alec¡¯s wounds with the cold air he spread with his sword. ¡°Oops, did you forget that I¡¯m a blood mage?¡± Alec had a smile on his lips as if he had been waiting for that. ¡°Blood magic can use any blood nearby.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not my blood.¡± [Blood Burst] Kwaaang! The blood that flowed down Jeongjin¡¯s arm exploded at once. ¡°nice!¡± ¡°Keugh!¡± At the same time, Jeongjin¡¯s freezing skill was canceled. This is because Alec stole the blood he was using to activate the skill. ¡°You bastard¡­¡± ¡°By the way, you can¡¯t do this? You don¡¯t have any blood magic skills.¡± The only skill that can be activated by using someone else¡¯s blood instead is blood magic, so Jeong-jin, who does not have any blood magic skills, cannot steal Alec¡¯s blood. ¡°In other words, you have to bleed to use skills, but this means you can steal every time you bleed.¡± ¡°This shit!¡± ¡°Oh, I want to talk more, but I really don¡¯t have much stamina left?¡± Alec smiled and raised his hands. ¡°If I wait any longer, I¡¯m about to lose because of time over.¡± Then, red blood flowed from both hands and he activated a skill. ¡°Did I just say this? He said that he aplished some amazing feat before and received [Bloody Outbreak].¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Actually, there are other skills I received besides that.¡± Shaak! Chow!! At that moment, blood began to flow along with the cuts on Jeong-jin¡¯s neck and shoulder. ¡°Cheuk heck!¡± ¡°This guy is one of them. His name is [Guillotine of Sorrow].¡± And the blood that gushed out turned into a sharp de. ¡°The skill effect is 8x the damage if the attack target is a blood mage!¡± Crossing the des, he blew Jeong-jin¡¯s neck at once. ¡°It¡¯s truly a sad skill of fratricide.¡± In short, it is a skill that boasts the bestpatibility with [Bloody Outbreak], which turns the opponent into a blood mage. Chapter 425 437. The time when Healer x Healer Alec fought a lonely battle alone. Sanctuary of the Temple of Sehmet. ¡°Stop! Stop it no matter what!¡± ¡°You filthy traitors!¡± ¡°How do you guys¡­¡± The church members there were desperately holding out to protect the sanctuary from infiltrators thanks to some people who had fled from Seo Yu-ri¡¯s gang. ¡°Sheesh!¡± ¡°These kids are more persistent than I thought.¡± ¡°Would you like to write Miracle?¡± Thanks to this, the infiltrators who started first were unable to set foot in the sanctuary. This is because Seo Yu-ri, one of the biggest forces of the Sehmet Temple raid team, remained in the hallway to act as a decoy, and Jeong-jin couldn¡¯te this way because he dragged Alec into the basement. ¡°Should I wait for more help toe?¡± ¡°There are dimension movers among them. They say it bes a nuisance if you gather all your strength and use your powers.¡± ¡°We have to somehow pierce each other¡­¡± It was the moment the snitches were having a conversation. bruise bruise bruise. ¡°Is the road blocked?¡± Along with light footsteps, a soft-voiced woman with long, wavy hair walked down the aisle. ¡°¡­Kim Dabin!¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely blocked!¡± ¡°Um~ Everyone, get out of the way.¡± She is one of the infiltrators of the apostle raider group and a dimension-shifter apostle. And, following Seo Yu-ri Jeong-jin, it was Kim Da-bin, one of the three main forces of the Sehmet Temple raid team. ¡°Ki Dabin Kim¡­ Were you that way too?¡± ¡°How can all of Sehmet¡¯s apostles be the same!¡± ¡°But honestly, I¡¯m not too surprised that he¡¯s the kind of guy who would do that even if he betrayed me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Kim Dabin is a bit contemtive. Your eyes are rotten.¡± As Dabin Kim pushed the infiltrators away and walked forward, the members of the church guarding the entrance began to r at her and make noise. ¡°Everyone is so good~.¡± Squeak slither. Then her long hair rose in all directions. Grasp! It pierced the bodies of the church members who stood guarding the entrance. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Keugh!¡± Even so, there was virtually no damage as each strand of hair stabbed the body. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± The followers who had her hair pierced groaned as if possessed by something. ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why are you guys like this all of a sudden?¡± As they began to attack other believers with screams, the inside of the sanctuary quickly turned into a mayhem. ¡°I can go in now.¡± ¡°Damn Dabin Kim!¡± ¡°Excuse me~. Let¡¯s all go.¡± Kim Da-bin looked around the mess and stepped inside the sanctuary with a rxed face. Kaaang! ¡°Damn¡­ how did this happen?¡± ¡°Were there so many snitches among us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± One of the apostles guarding the sanctuary red at Dabin Kim and shouted. ¡°That bastard is controlling it!¡± [One strand of marite] A typical brainwashing-type skill that nts one¡¯s own hair on a target and controls it like a puppet. Originally, this kind of skill is canceled after a certain amount of time, but [One Strand of Marite] is not canceled until the hair nted in the body is dealt with. ¡°Then it would be faster to sever Kim Da-bin¡¯s head than to pick them out one by one!¡± ¡°no! If you approach that bastard¡­¡± It was the moment when one of the followers rushed towards Kim Da-bin and was about to cut his throat. Wow! [Behind the scenes mouth] The back of Kim Da-bin¡¯s head, which was covered in hair, opened in two, revealing sharp teeth and biting off the believer¡¯s arm. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!¡± [A strand of marite] At the same time, his hair became entwined around his body, and he lost his temper and started attacking hisrades, just like the others possessed by the hair. ¡°{What is this all about¡­?}¡± ¡°{There¡¯s no such thing as shit!}¡± It was around that time that Lee Ji-ah and her party arrived at the sanctuary. the sight they saw. Squeak slither. Inside the sanctuary full of purple-red hair. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Gaah!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Kim Dabin, you bastard!!¡± It was a scene where the members of the Sehmet Church were fighting each other. ¡°{Did the infiltratorse all the way here?}¡± ¡°{ Does this mean the sanctuary will be destroyed?}¡± ¡°{ Ooh, let¡¯s go quickly and stop it!}¡± The two and the goon hurriedly entered the sanctuary, but the problem was that the believers got tangled together. Because they fight side by side, it is difficult to distinguish who is an enemy and who is a friend. ¡°{Should we go vote first?}¡± ¡°{Should we go over there? Aren¡¯t we ying the mafia game?}¡± ¡° {But I don¡¯t know who to attack. It was convenient because Kang Seung-hyun told me earlier.}¡± ¡°{Uhm. What would Mr. Kang do in this situation¡­}¡± ¡° {Seunghyun Kang would have said this.}¡± Lee Ji-ah opened her mouth with a serious face. ¡°{If you don¡¯t know who is your friend or foe¡­}¡± ¡° {Just defeat them all.}¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°{If innocent people are finished, you can treat them.}¡± A familiar voice came from behind. I hurriedly looked back and saw Kang Seung-hyun approaching the three of them with a smile. ¡°{Mr. Kang!}¡± ¡°{And goosebumps¡­. You do exactly what I was going to say without making a single mistake.}¡± ¡° {You are here. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any injuries.}¡± The two and their dog-likepanions greeted Kang Seung-hyun with happy faces or surprised faces in various ways. ¡°{Ah, what happened to the gown?}¡± ¡° {My arm was torn off during a fight, so I threw it away.}¡± ¡°{ The shirt is fine, but?}¡± ¡°{This is a rare item that attaches itself when you pour a magic potion on it.}¡± ¡° {A trivial but convenient item. That was it.}¡± ¡°{I think so too.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun responded to Lee Ji-ah¡¯s envious gaze and moved forward. Seeing him, Min Soo-yeon smiled calmly and said, ¡°{The fact that you came here must mean that you finished Seo Yu-ri.}¡± ¡° {They took care of me so I could leave.}¡± ¡° {That guy wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary dimension mover either.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun was the one who took care of such a talented person by himself. It means that there is no need to mention the skill of . Min Soo-yeon could understand why Sehmet didn¡¯t give them anything. ¡®It must have meant trusting interest.¡¯ Of course, in reality, Kang Seung-hyeon swindled the holy relic. ¡°{What shall I do now? If we keep going like this, the sanctuary is about to copse because of the believers¡¯ fight.}¡± ¡°{ The small puppets let them fight among themselves.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon turned his head away from the church members who were busy fighting among themselves. ¡°{Isn¡¯t it important to deal with the core members?}¡± ¡° {Core members?}¡± ¡°{I think one of the three Yu-Ri Seo hase this way. Is it the guy with sses or the girl with long hair?}¡± ¡°{ Long-haired girl?} head woman. My name is Dabin Kim.}¡± Looking at the ce Min Suyeon pointed out, I could see that a woman with long wavy hair was spreading her hair and smashing the inside of the sanctuary. ¡°{That¡¯s the girl I met at the VIP room lounge.}¡± ¡° {Mr. Kang, what is thatdy job?}¡± ¡°{ Bona mana hair dresser.}¡± ¡°{Headless? What is it? dress? Clothes?}¡± ¡°{Huh? headless? no hair? You know?}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kang Seung-hyun had a lot of thoughts about this and that, watching Kkongdol and Lee Ji-ah talk amicably. ¡°{Hair designer. To put it simply, a hairdresser.}¡± ¡°{Ah, is that so?}¡± ¡°{They call it a hair dresser in Azul Continent.}¡± In the end, Min Su-yeon, who was watching from the side, exined instead. To briefly summarize, a hair dresser is basically a production job that makes wigs or changes hair style or color, but it is a strange job that can take the line of abat job where you can wield your hair and fight by using it like a string or thread. ¡°{Of course, you can¡¯t ignore that person either.}¡± ¡°{I expected something, but he¡¯s the type to sweep away with wide-area skills.}¡± Just like Lawton Wizard Seo Yu-ri used the power of Sehmet and the power of Delphinidin Elixir tomit all sorts of scam cheats. Dabin Kim was also grinding the sanctuary using the power of authority and the elixir at the same time. ¡°{In addition, the purpose of the other side is to destroy the sanctuary, so it doesn¡¯t matter if people around you get caught up in the fight here, but we are in a position to protect the sanctuary.}¡± If youpare it to a defense game, it is like the enemy has infiltrated the friendly camp, so this is the current one . An overwhelmingly unfavorable situation. ¡°{If we don¡¯t attack him, we could end up destroying the sanctuary with our own hands. It will be difficult to fight with full power.}¡± After listening to Min Su-yeon¡¯s story carefully, Kang Seung-hyeon looked around. ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± The members of the Sehmet Church are fighting each other to live or die. To be precise, they are ck magicians who handle ck magic. ¡°¡­¡± And the ck long-haired woman next to him is the highest-ranking ck priest. A healer exclusively for ck magicians. ¡°{I came up with a good idea.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth as if something hade to mind. ¡°{It¡¯s a way for us to fight wholeheartedly and not damage the sanctuary.}¡± ¡°{ Is there a way?}¡± ¡°{But I really need Min Soo-yeon¡¯s help to do that. Is it possible?}¡± ¡°{Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll try. What should I do?}¡± ¡°{What is that¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled softly and brightly. Min Soo-yeon did not react, but those who knew Kang Seung-hyun well knew what that smile meant. ¡®This is a 100% crazy idea!¡¯ ¨C ¡°This is it. Is it possible?¡± ¡°¡­There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really okay to be like this.¡± Min Soo-yeon, who heard all the exnations, looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a face asking if he was serious. ¡°Or are you watching intently as I fight the hair dresser and the sanctuary is destroyed. By the way, I don¡¯t really care if the sanctuary is destroyed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prepare right away.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smirked and moved forward, while Lee Ji-ah and the thug behind him opened their mouths with speechless faces. ¡°{I¡¯m d he¡¯s on the same side as him.}¡± ¡° {It¡¯s a relief that Mr. Kang isn¡¯t a bad person.}¡± ¡° {No, I think bad people are right. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not enemies.}¡± The four of them approached Dabin Kim, who was kicking around in the center of the sanctuary. Whoops!! And the moment the guy swings his hair and hits the wall to break it. ¡°{Get ready, Min Su-yeon.}¡± ¡°{Hah.}¡± ¡°{Do you think the sanctuary will get caught up in our fight? What¡¯s the problem?}¡± ¡°{¡­Sorry everyone.}¡± ¡°{There are two healers, so you can heal them.}¡± ¡°Yup!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon grabbed the ck magicians who were beating and fighting nearby with an evil smile. ¡°{Well, rocks can¡¯t be cured, so we¡¯ll have to cover them with ¡®materials¡¯ that can be cured.}¡± guruk guruk! ¡°Ouch!¡± [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle] was activated on their bodies, and Kim Da-bin threw them at the wall he was trying to destroy. grasp! ¡°Grasp!¡± Like that, the ck magicians became grotesquely inted meat shields and blocked Kim Da-bin¡¯s attacks with their bodies. ¡°Dark Restore!¡± Min Soo-yeon, who ran forward at that timing, activated her healing skill toward the wall, to be exact, at the chunk of meat that was the ck magician stuck in the wall. gurgling gurgling. This is because if you use Heal on a body that has been mutated by [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle], the body will not return to its pre-mutation state, but it is possible to restore the crushed form. ¡°That means you can recycle meat shields. Safely without anyone dying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry everyone. I can get it back to normal, so please bear with it.¡± ¡°Exactly, until I defeat that bastard. After all, half of them are brainwashed and insane.¡± ¡°You¡¯re half insane.¡± ¡°You have a pain-free skill, right?¡± In the end, what is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s strategy? It was a tactic to use the [Miracle of Teratoma] on the bodies of the followers of the Sehmet Church to turn them into meat shields to protect the sanctuary, and then Min Soo-yeon continued to use heal to regenerate them infinitely. Chapter 426 438. Disappear, head hair ¡°It¡¯spletely turned¡­¡± A crazy situation in which people are thrown and used as meat shields to protect the building. Even Kim Da-bin, who was fighting next to her, was dumbfounded and at a loss for words. ¡°¡­¡± Kwaaaak! Dabin Kim swung her hair and tried to tear off the meat shield clinging to the wall of the sanctuary. [Dark Restore] ¡°Min Soo-yeon! What the hell is this¡­!¡± ¡°Just do it.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Min Soo-yeon quickly activated the heel and prevented the meat shield from falling off. Quack! After that, Kang Seung-hyun grabbed the long hair fluttering everywhere. Currently, Kim Da-bin¡¯s hair is thickly coated with ck magic and strengthened, so it boasts more strength than any chain. Wood Deuk! ¡°¡­!¡± Kang Seung-hyun was able to cut it off very easily. Of course, as long as the hair dresser has enough magic and dark magic, she can quickly restore her severed hair, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Ah~ don¡¯t disturb me.¡± In fact, when Dabin Kim frowned slightly, her reddish purple hair began to flutter here and there as if the wind had blown. Fire! [One strand of marite] Kim Da-bin, as always, nned to prate Kang Seung-hyeon and brainwash him to drive him out. ¡°¡­The marite doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t like brainwashing skills.¡± Seunghyun Kang sneered and moved forward. This is because he is the possessor of the Chogokin Diamental, which is ignored by even the gods, and because of his [Ignore Order] skill, he waspletely immune to mind control. ¡°Chit.¡± From then on, it was the beginning of a simple melee. Dark magic began to spread more thickly in Kim Da-bin¡¯s hair, and it began to gather into several strands. This is because if you put several strands of steel-hard hair together, it is no different from a weapon. Kang! Cagan! Can-can! It is said that [Magic Straight] , that is, the hair dresser that is loaded, is no different from wielding dozens of spears and swords at once. ¡°It¡¯s fun. Then would it be polite for me to use one skill too?¡± Kagagagak! However, Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Observation Eye] and countered all the attacks with a single knife. ¡®He¡­ what the hell is that?¡¯ Kim Da-bin looked at Kang Seung-hyun in front of him with a puzzled face. Even though he is not a ck magician, he calmly walks around in the dark magic without the blessing of a priest, and it is also the case that he pushes himself to this point with magic not inferior to that of a worm. ¡®No matter how you think about it¡­¡¯ ¡°Dabin Kim, do you know that?¡± Kagagagak! The moment when Kim Da-bin lost his mind for a moment because of Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°It¡¯s not just hairdressers who can trim your hair.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ufortable during surgery.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon quickly thrust a knife into Da-bin Kim¡¯s head. ¡°With hair!¡± ¡°eww¡­!¡± [Mouth behind] Of course, Kim Da-bin tried to attack with a skill that creates a mouth hidden in the back of the head, just like he attacked the believer earlier. Kagak! Seunghyun Kang was one step faster. Before the wide open back of his head bit his hand, shah ah! With a mboyant hand movement, one side of Kim Da-bin¡¯s hair was shaved and shaved off. In other words, long hair, wavy hair. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Go away, hair, hair.¡± ¡°Wow¡­ he¡¯s on our side, but he¡¯s a real bitch.¡± [Miracle of Teratoma] Gurruk! Of course, if you leave it as it is, it will obviously grow back due to the nature of hair dressers, so Kang Seung-hyun even showed off the finish by wrapping the shaved head with bones using [Teratoma Miracle]. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. I was going to push them all away, but the mouth on the back of my head was scarier than I thought.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re quite stylish, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to keep staring at me like that? You need to get revenge quickly.¡± ¡°¡­Now I know.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a very strong guy.¡± Dabin Kim, who seems fierce and thoughtless, is also a dimension mover who has spent three years on the Azul continent. The man in front of me, Kang Seung-hyun, is quite talented. The fact that you can never win in a head-to-head match is clear from the few times you¡¯ve faced each other. ¡°But~ It¡¯s not my job to fight you in the first ce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Here¡¯s breaking the road.¡± The goal of her and herpanions is not to kill all the people of Sehmet Temple, but to destroy the temple sanctuary. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s the most obstructive to destroying the road¡­¡± Dabin Kim¡¯s eyes moved quickly and moved to a certain ce. Woo woo woo! ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..yeah.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t look at me with such resentful eyes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my idea.¡± The ce where her gaze was directed was Min Soo-yeon, who was protecting the sanctuary by using the members of the Sehmet Church as infinitely regenerating meat shields. ¡°Is it right to hit over there?¡± She tried to swing her hair pretending to attack the wall this time, but [short haircut] momentarily changed the angle and tried to cut Min Su-yeon. ¡®I thought his head would be fierce because he had a fierce face, but he wasn¡¯t aplete idiot.¡¯ Hearing that answer, Seunghyun Kang smiled. As Kim Da-bin said, the first enemy to be dealt with in this situation is not Kang Seung-hyeon, but healer Min Su-yeon. She uses healing skills such as [Dark Restore], [Dark Cure], and [In the ck Moonlight] to continuously regenerate meat shields, and uses pain-free skills such as [Dream Mist] and [Uthanasia] to make meat shields Because I was making it possible to fight without feeling any pain or fatigue. ¡®That¡¯s not just one or two people, but hundreds of people without a break.¡¯ Min Soo-yeon covered it alone without anyone¡¯s help, a job that ordinary healers would not even dare to do, and even if several healers rushed at it, it was so intense that she could barely withstand it and fall out. Just looking at this, there is no need to tell Min Soo-yeon how good her skills are. ¡®He¡¯s an apostle that Sehmet cherished and raised, and among the Dimension Shifter Dark Priests, it¡¯s safe to say he¡¯s just a one-top. Perhaps it meant that Sehmet¡¯s sacred relics, which Kang Seung-hyeon had swallowed, should be handed over to Min Su-yeon, not to other apostles. It was because I was friendly with Alec and didn¡¯tck skills. ¡°Certainly, in this situation, if Min Soo-yeon copses, it would be a little difficult.¡± No matter how good Kang Seung-hyun is as a wild healer, it is impossible to fight while fixing all the meat shields of hundreds of people guarding the sanctuary in this situation against Kim Da-bin. It was because he had juste back from dealing with Yuri Seo, so he had consumed a lot of stamina, and his [Distrust] had hit rock bottom, so he didn¡¯t have the energy to heal and fight at the same time. ¡®Because this operation is only possible with one more healer in the first ce.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyeon came up with a n to share the healer duties with Min Su-yeon so that he could focus on the battle. ¡®It¡¯s not impossible in theory, but the energy I can use is limited and there are too many ces to use it.¡¯ Dabin Kim is clearly weaker than Yuri Seo, but her attack range is so wide and it is not difficult to defend with her hair due to the nature of a hair dresser, so she is a much tougher opponent than Yuri Seo in terms of hassle. ¡°So, they prepared their own way.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and snapped his fingers. ¡°{Leave it to me!}¡± Sueugh! Then, ck energy surged from the body of the gangster behind him and wrapped around Min Su-yeon¡¯s body. [ck Fog] Kaaang! The hair that was flying at high speed and was about to cut off Min Su-yeon was blocked by the [ck fog] and bounced off. ¡°{I blocked it!}¡± The [ck mist] that enveloped Min Soo-yeon was attacked and disappeared, but at the same time, Kim Da-bin¡¯s hair also turned into a frizzy state as if it had received a lot of damage. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°As for the healer, the tanker will take care of it, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°{Kong is nice!}¡± ¡°{Zeueueu eugh!}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was nearby, cheered and rubbed the kong. Kim Ho-jeong, in the form of a ck beast, was too busy hiding behind because she was afraid of dying, so she couldn¡¯t fight properly. Of course, it¡¯s clumsy and still immature, so it¡¯s not a great power. ¡®I can mark at least one healer.¡¯ who can do this kind of work. no it¡¯s a bully Quaang! Kwaaang! Da-bin Kim tried to attack Min Soo-yeon several times after that, but was blocked every time without being able to break through the [ck Fog]. Wow! It was even more difficult now that half of his hair was blown off due to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ¡®Gone, Hair¡¯. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Eventually, Kim Da-bin bit her lip with a tired face. No matter how dimension movers and apostles they were, since this one was a single person, their dark magic must have reached their limits. ¡®Then, at this point¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Da-bin¡¯s condition and opened his mouth. ¡°You are a little better, though. It¡¯s a lot more fun.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because he copsed ¡®too¡¯ fast earlier, I didn¡¯t even know what his job was.¡± The moment she said that, Dabin Kim¡¯s eyes widened. He didn¡¯t say it with his mouth, but his face clearly said this. ¡®Come to think of it, Seo Yu-ri decided to stop this guy.¡¯ In fact, not long after, Kim Da-bin slowly opened her mouth. ¡°¡­what happened to Yuri?¡± One of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s 108 favorite moments hase. The moment when they are unnecessarily sticky with each other and the camaraderie of trusting each other crushes those who are full of iron. ¡°ss? Ahh¡­ you mean ¡®that¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°It was decorated like modern art over there. Sooner orter, Ghost Pepper will be famous as a town specialty?¡± sereung. Kang Seung-hyun, as if waiting for those words, took out the staff sword Seo Yu-ri was using and pointed it at the hallway outside the sanctuary. -¡°{What? What are you talking about?}¡± There seemed to be something there, but it was out of sight of the gangster. In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun had turned off [God¡¯s Communication], so I couldn¡¯t even tell what he was talking about. But Dabin Kim¡¯s astonished face. ¡°{Wow¡­ Actually, aren¡¯t we the viins who invaded the temple?}¡± Looking at Ji-ah Lee, who was next to her, wearing arrogance, I could tell that it was absolutely good and not normal. Kkukkudeukdeuk! It was then. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Dabin Kim let out a scream and tore off her hair, and her entire body changed into a grotesque form that I couldn¡¯t tell if it was a doll made of huge hair bundles or not. Chapter 427 439. The spider on the cotton nt ¡°{Eh?}¡± ¡°What is Seymua Rize¡¯s rtive?¡± ¡°I thought it was time to use it, but was it a skill like that?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated [Eye of Observation]. [Spider of the nameless grass] [The power to change the shape of the body] [It seems to be one of the powers of God.] To put it simply, it is a transformation system authority. Unlike the ck beast whose race itself has changed, this one just changed its appearance, so it is a skill that returns to its original form when the skill cancels or runs out of magic power. ¡°Looks very strong just by looking at it, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That must be strong. It is the power of God.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± The [Spider of the Nameless Grass] roared and released dark magic. ¡°{Wow wow!}¡± Quaaaaang!!! Then, wildly tangled and clumpy hairs sprouted from all over the body like bundles of tentacles and began to sweep the surroundings. ¡°{It¡¯s aplete monster!}¡± ¡°{I agree with that, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something Mr. Kim Ho-jung would say.}¡± The thug lowered his head and cried a little. ¡°Can you hold on a little longer, Min Su-yeon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still fine.¡± Min Su-yeon nodded and activated the heel. [Dark Restore] Dabin Kimunched an attack that was several times stronger than before, but Min Suyeon was a skilled person who wouldn¡¯t have been strange if she had wanted to be the high priest of the Sehmet Church. ¡°Sister Suyeon! The unit has been drawn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d these people don¡¯t feel pain.¡± ¡®Lee Ji-ah is really convenient.¡¯ Ji-ah Lee¡¯s alter egos roamed around the sanctuary, carried away church members diligently, and ced them there, so there was no big problem in defending them. ¡®Then, what¡¯s left is¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the rampaging monster in the center. ¡°AA AA AA!!!!¡± Clearly, Kim Da-bin in the [Spider of the Nameless Grass] status has increased all stats, such as attack power, speed, durability, and physical strength,pared to when she was in human form. However, the fact that he hadn¡¯t used such a powerful skill yet meant that there was a reason. ¡®Either it¡¯s hard to control like Alec¡¯s [Pure Blood], or there¡¯s a penalty like Kim Ho-jung¡¯s [ck Fog] that reduces your mental power every time you use it.¡¯ Kwaaang! bang! In fact, [Spider of the Nameless Grass] was strong enough to have a moderate attack power, but it couldn¡¯t hit Kang Seung-hyun. As expected, the power is strong, but it seems that delicate control is impossible. ¡®So I tried not to use it if possible, but the moment I saw my colleague suffer, I was so angry that I couldn¡¯t stand it.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon opened his mouth as if to ridicule such a [Spider in the Nameless Grass]. ¡°I like trash like you. Don¡¯t you feel sad when yourrades die or get hurt?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It kills a hit, but no one says anything about it. Rather, I am grateful.¡± ¡°die¡­!¡± It was the moment when the [Spider of the Nameless Grass] was about to strike Kang Seung-hyeon down by tufting his hair at random. ¡°Then, shall we finish it soon?¡± There was only one reason why Kang Seung-Hyun provoked him to use his powers. ¡®To cause a big explosion with the least number of sparks.¡¯ Hwaaaa¡­ A silver aura flowed from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fingertips. Because of the enormous waste in the fight against Seo Yu-ri, this handful of [Disbelief] is the end of what I can use now. ¡®I just need to prepare a lot of gunpowder!¡¯ Originally, with such [Disbelief], even if you defeat Dabin Kim, you won¡¯t be able to do much damage, but if you use the effect of [Supernova], you can increase the damage tremendously with a small amount of [Disbelief]. ¡®The first is that the greater the divine power emitted by the target, the greater the [Supernova] damage.¡¯ The moment when an apostle emits the most divine power is the moment when he uses the ¡®authority¡¯, the power bestowed by God. Kang Seung-hyeon aimed for that and deliberately induced Da-bin Kim to use his powers. ¡®Second, if the target¡¯s divine power is less than 50% of the maximum, the explosion damage is doubled.¡¯ Mimetic transformation system powers such as [Spider of the Nameless Grass] are generally skills that are activated by consuming arge amount of holy power. Even considering that she had been fighting nonstop until now, Dabin Kim¡¯s current divine power should be less than 50%. ¡®This level of damage¡­ will be enough!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon approached the giant hair monster at high speed and jumped up to activate [Supernova]. ¡°Bye.¡± [Supernova] ¡°To Yuri Seo¡¯s side.¡± Aaaaaaaaa!!!! The dark aura that was spreading everywhere began to change into a beautiful silver color as it was stained with a silver aura. At first nce, it was a truly eye-catching, beautiful scene reminiscent of the Milky Way in the night sky. Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!! It was just a fleeting moment. Soon, a powerful explosion swallowed the [Spider of the Cottonweed]. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± Then came a terrible scream. It seems that he is experiencing tremendous pain due to the ovepping of the disbelief characteristic that inflicts a critical blow on those who handle divine power and the skill effect of [Supernova]. Whoaaaaa! And as if he had set fire to straw, the hair that filled the sanctuary was enveloped in a silvery aura and began to burn. ¡°As expected, burning your hair is neat.¡± In the end, the [Spider of the Nameless Grass], who struggled with the screaming, met its end by burningpletely. ¡°{Winned!}¡± Seeing that, the bully jumped with an excited face. ¡°Whew¡­¡± Min Suyeon let out a sigh with a relieved face. The meat shields on the wall are a bonus. ¡°Sooyeon unnie, you worked hard! Are you okay?¡± ¡°My body is fine, but my mind is not.¡± ¡°It happens often at our parties.¡± While the two of them were having this conversation, Kang Seung-hyun approached him. ¡°{Mr. Kang! You did a great job!}¡± ¡°{Hojeong Kim, you did a good job too.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯m d I was helpful.}¡± ¡°A strange person who is happy for the obvious.¡± Kang Seung-hyun had a brief conversation with the gangster and said while drinking a stamina potion. ¡°How is the sanctuary?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say it¡¯s in good condition because Dabin Kim messed up in the beginning¡­¡± ¡°How about a defense game?¡± ¡°Defense sess.¡± Min Soo-yeon smiled lightly and replied. ¡°You¡¯re a weird guy like Alec¡¯s colleague, but I know one thing for sure.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°He is someone you can trust. Thanks to you, I was able to keep the sanctuary. In the sense that Sehmet-nim has you too, so you don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun rummaged through his inventory and took out the holy relic that Sehmet had handed over earlier. ¡°Take it. A reward for defending the sanctuary.¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to say anything. After all, Sehmet-nim told me to give it to an apostle of the church.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°I like how hard you work. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± From that one word, Min Su-yeon realized that Kang Seung-hyeon had handed over the holy relic he had received from Sehmet in an attempt to steal it. ¡®This guy is trustworthy, but at the same time, he¡¯s a child who should never be trusted.¡¯ Min Soo-yeon¡¯s trust in Kang Seung-hyeon fell to minus. ¡°¡­thank you for giving it back.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and gestured. ¡°Anyway, that relic seems to have some special power, so why don¡¯t you use it?¡± ¡°Oh, try it!¡± ¡°{What is it?}¡± Lee Ji-ah and the thug who were ying in the back overheard the two people talking and snooped over. ¡°okay.¡± Min Su-yeon nodded and held the holy relic in her hand. Whoops! ¡°¡­!¡± It seems that a status window system message has appeared, seeing as Min Soo-yeon¡¯s eyes are directed into the air at the same time as the dark red light emanates from the holy relic in her hand. ¡®Has something been unlocked? When I touched it, nothing happened.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon also looked around Sehmet¡¯s holy relics, but nothing happened at that time. ¡®As expected, there must have been a restriction condition that only an apostle of the church could unlock.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Min Soo-yeon with a slightly regretful face, but said, ¡°¡­?¡± Min Soo-yeon was staring at her status window in the air with a face that she did not understand. ¡°Sooyeon unni, did you get anything good?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the hell this skill is used.¡± ¡°What came out?¡± ¡°For now, the name is [Reasonable Doubt].¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know what skill it is just by hearing the name.¡± ¡°yes? In addition, the skill effect is¡­¡± The moment she tried to exin the skill. Kwaaaaang!! Suddenly, there was the sound of something exploding near the entrance and a terrible stench wafted out. ¡°Wow! eww! Wow!¡± ¡°{Uhh what is this smell¡­ like food waste left in the sewer in the summer¡­}¡± ¡°It¡¯s like that to be precise¡­¡± ¡°The smell of a rotting corpse.¡± Unlike Lee Ji-ah and Kkongdol, who used to be arrogant, the healers who were used to this side moved their eyes with calm faces. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any corpses around here. It doesn¡¯t happen in one day.¡± ¡°Unless someone deliberately rots it.¡± ¡°For example¡­ Lawton Wizard.¡± Where Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes are directed is Seo Yu-ri, who has a terrible appearance. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­.¡± The one that was Seo Yu-ri, to be precise, was standing there. ¡°What is he? Did you resurrect yourself by turning your body into a zombie?¡± ¡°Lee Ji-ah, you cannot use the undead resurrection skill on yourself.¡± ¡°then?¡± ¡°Why do you think I held hands with Shin Yoo-jun? ha ha ha!¡± Seo Yu-ri, who was resurrected as a zombie, shouted while coughing up blood. ¡°You can use the power of God as you please, but do you think turning yourself into a zombie won¡¯t work?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seo Yu-ri tried onest gamble before dying. He had cast the undead resurrection skill on himself. Originally, if the corpse was in poor condition, the probability of maintaining reason was low, and if the upation was not a necromancer, the sess rate was even lower, but originally, gambling was thew for that taste. ¡°And it worked! Well, my race changed from human to undead, but I¡¯m a ck magician anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Listening like this, a ck magician is a pretty good job!¡± ¡°While you guys were doing this, we requested additional outside support. Soon other raiders wille in droves.¡± Aaaaaang! Along with that sound came the sound of something breaking from outside. ¡°Quaaaaagh!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaa!!¡± The sound of someone screaming next. Hearing that, Seo Yu-ri giggled andughed. ¡°It¡¯s finally here! I thought I was dying of waiting¡­¡± That was then. Fu-wook! poison! A sharp sword pierced Seo Yu-ri¡¯s heart and quickly cut it apart. ¡°Move.¡± Tsureuk! At that moment, Yuri Seo, who was in front of him, disappeared without a trace, revealing the figure of the person who cut him down. A man with long ck hair wearing a cap. ¡°¡­.¡± It was Baek Seon-ho, the sword master known as the strongest dimension mover in Azul Continent, the current TOP 1. Chapter 428 440. Geomje 1 ¡°Swordsman with long ck hair and a cap¡­¡± ¡°That guy can¡¯t believe it!¡± The assants inside the sanctuary, the followers of the Sehmet Church, and the meat shields all looked at the man in front of them with astonished faces. ¡°Sword Emperor Baek Seon-ho?¡± In fact, dimension movers wearing caps and jumpers are not umon, but there is only one person on the Azul continent who can make the being cut down with a sword disappear in an instant. thump. When Baek Seon-ho walked down the stairs, the hallway that had been covered by his body came into view, and there was a terrifying yet strange scene unfolding there. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± First of all, the corpses scattered in the hallway were the additional support team of the apostle raider group, who Seo Yu-ri, dressed in clothespletely unrted to the Sehmet Church, must have waited for to die. ¡°That scream earlier was not from a church member¡­¡± ¡°Was it the sound ourrades made as they were dying? ¡°You mean that bastard wiped it all out by himself?¡± the problem is next. Obviously, there was not a single drop of blood to be seen despite the corpses that had been sliced and smashed all over the hallway. ¡°What is that¡­.¡± Realizing that, the members of the Sehmet Church and the intriguers among them looked at Baek Seon-ho with startled faces, greatly embarrassed. ¡°Baek Seon-ho?¡± ¡° After all, that guy is in the sanctuary¡­¡± ¡°that that! 1st ce in the dimension mover ranking?¡± ¡°Did they infiltrate¡­¡± The strongest existence that can never be known to dimension movers who are active in the Azul continent at this point. For church officials, he was the worst terrorist in the history of the Azul continent. ¡°Wow, is it real?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Because it was a situation that appeared right in front of my eyes. ¡°{What¡¯s up? Guys, please exin.}¡± Only an ignorant thug with a bewildered face was just hovering around Lee Ji-ah and Min Su-yeon. ¡°{Seonho Baek is here!}¡± ¡°{Seonho Baek? Eh¡­. Who is it?}¡± ¡°{Dimension mover rank #1!}¡± ¡°{What?}¡± The goon jumped up with a startled face. ¡°{Was the colleague Seo Yu-ri called a monster like that?}¡± ¡° {No way. If that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t have mmed Seo Yu-ri and got rid of her.}¡± ¡° {Then is it on our side?}¡± ¡° {¡­No.}¡± Min Soo-yeon shook her head and murmured. ¡°{Apostle raiders aren¡¯t the only onesmitting church terrorism. Baek Seon-ho is also one of the representative cult terrorists.}¡± ¡° {Uh, that¡¯s right. Because there is now that only these guys are the only group destroying the church¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun carefully recalled the time when he destroyed the Zumare Church by himself. ¡°{And if the worst religious terrorists infiltrated the sanctuary of the temple¡­}¡± Min Su-yeon said as she red at Seon-ho Baek. ¡°{It must be obvious.}¡± ¡°{Then I don¡¯t need an exnation.}¡± Baek Seon-ho, who turned off [God¡¯s Communication] before he knew it, took out a sword from his inventory. The de of the sword itself was darkness itself, but strangely, it was a sword with a very different feeling somewhere with a pure white aura emanating from it. ¡°{If you surrender, I will not attack. Step back.}¡± ¡°{If you told me to surrender, you would surrender.}¡± Min Soo-yeon also replied, taking out a staff-type weapon, a sword. ¡°{Before you came, you must have kneeled before them.}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Hearing those words, Baek Seon-ho lightly scanned the sanctuary of the Sehmet Temple. Normally, a sanctuary attacked by apostolic raiders would be ruined as if it had been bombed, but the sanctuary of the Church of Sehmet was a little damaged but could be quickly restored. That means the defense was sessful. ¡°{I came here thinking that the Sehmet Church had already been attacked by ¡®Moirai¡¯.}¡± Hwaaaaa! With those words, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword began to radiate a dazzling silver aura. ¡°{It was the opposite. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen that way.}¡± That light was the same aura as the [Disbelief] that Seung-Hyun Kang used. ¡°{What is that jiaya morai?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t know either, right? Ask Baek Seon-ho.}¡± ¡°{That sounds scary. It¡¯s number 1 in the rankings.}¡± ¡°{Shall I send an alter ego to ask?}¡± ¡° Let¡¯s quit {and¡­. There¡¯s a saying that not knowing is medicine.}¡± ¡° {That medicine probably isn¡¯t good for the body. }¡± The person who should recognize that + something resembling a beast was not recognizing because he was talking nonsense. ¡°It seems there are still remnants left.¡± Baek Seon-ho, who activated [God¡¯s Communication] again, shifted his gaze. ¡°? ? ??¡­.¡± ¡°??? ? ???!¡± ¡°Why do you interrupt us every time?¡± At the same time, the believers inside the sanctuary. To be precise, the scumbags who had been conspiring with the apostle raiders rushed at Baek Seon-ho with angry faces. Faaaa! All of them seemed to have taken the delphinidin elixir, while exuding divine power at the theme of ck magicians. ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s eyes began to shine silver-white. Thurr! Phat Phat Pahbat! At the same time, he swung his sword at breakneck speed, lightly slicing the humans around him and moving forward. ¡°That child! Are you not going to kill me?¡± ¡°The purpose is to destroy the church anyway, so dealing with them one by one is a waste of time.¡± ¡°Damn this is not the time! Let¡¯s go and stop it!¡± The members of the Sehmet Church, who were watching the scene, also stopped moving while trying to stop Baek Seon-ho. ¡°What is it¡­.¡± ¡°Why are these children like this?¡± It was because all the intriguers drawn by Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword just now stood there in a daze, not moving. As if it just stopped at the point where it was drawn by a knife. -[Gap of time] Kang Seung-hyun has [Observation eye] If Choi Yi-han has [Agong¡¯s gate], Baek Seon-ho has a special skill called [Gap of time]. As its name suggests, it belongs to the famous time-maniption ability in this field, a scam among scams. However, it is not a fraudulent ability to stop the time of the earth or break the bnce like a time machine, and the range of time maniption that Baek Seon-ho activates is not that wide, befitting the name ¡®Gap of time¡¯. For example, [Time Gap ¨C Broken Time], which Baek Seon-ho just used on the infiltrators, is a skill that stops time for all targets attacked within 3 seconds after being activated. In other words, the downside is that you can¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s someone close to you. In the first ce, Baek Seon-ho thought it was a waste to kill each opponent in front of him, so he was strong enough to stop them all by stopping time, so it couldn¡¯t be called a weakness. ¡°Wait for me, Baek Seon-ho!¡± ¡°You bastard! stop!¡± In the meantime, Baek Seon-ho slowly walked forward and headed for the great altar located in the center of the sanctuary. Whoops. There are holy relics that are considered the most valuable in each church, bestowed directly by the god enshrined in the church to the religious leader. A gem called the Holy Body is kept. The reason why this ce is called a sanctuary in the first ce is because it is a ce where the Eucharist is kept. {The Eucharist is an alter ego of God and is like a bridge that connects God and humans as one. Humans convey their hearts to God through the Eucharist, and God epts human hearts through the Eucharist¡­} The above exnation can be boring if you change your job to a priest in the Azul Continent, so to put it simply, God is the human world. It¡¯s like a bankbook made to be used when retrieving faith in . ¡°That crazy bastard is trying to touch the Eucharist!¡± ¡°Stop! We have to stop it even by self-destructing!¡± Of course, even if the sanctuary is safe, the church will be destroyed the moment the Eucharist is broken. ¨C A God whose holy body is broken cannot retrieve his faith. ¨C A god whose faith cannot be gained perishes. Of course, divine beings will resurrect after time, but a church whose god they believed in immediately disappeared will not be able to avoid its downfall no matter how hard they try. ¡°You crazy bastard!¡± ¡°What is that bastard trying to do?¡± Of course, the adult body is an extremely hard material among the famously hard relics, so it cannot be broken even by the power of a dimension mover. Whoaaaaa! However, since the Holy Body is also a type of holy relic, it can be destroyed by using the power of [Disbelief], so Baek Seon-ho has been using [Disbelief] to destroy the Holy Body. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but that bastard is a monster that can break the sacrament!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± I didn¡¯t know that Baek Seon-ho had [Disbelief] ability, but it was a very famous fact that he could destroy the holy body. Because that¡¯s how dozens and hundreds of denominations copsed. ¡°no way!¡± ¡°stop!¡± Faaaa! Kwaaang!!! The apostles of the Church tried to block Baek Seon-ho by all means, and used their dark magic to blow their skills. ¡°¡­¡± Baek Seon-ho moved forward silently, slicing through the flying skills along with his silver-white shining eyes. Tsureuk! Skills cut like that disappeared without a trace. Just like Seo Yu-ri disappeared right in front of Seon-ho Baek. tsuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Kwagaaang!!! And within a second of Baek Seon-ho passing by, the skills that had disappeared reappeared and began to fly around the sanctuary. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± As you may have noticed at this point, Baek Seon-ho did not annihte Seo Yu-ri by cutting it down. [Gap of time ¨C departure] I just blew it 10 minutes into the future. As if the skills that were just flying at him were blown away into the future a few secondster. Thurr! [Gap of time ¨C Broken time] Pat pad pabat! Subsequently, Baek Seon-ho stopped the time by slicing the members of the church who stood in his way with his sword. ¡°¡­.¡± So Baek Seon-ho approached the great altar without being disturbed by anyone and struck down his sword. ¡°Should we get out of here?¡± It was then. Kwaaaang!! Suddenly, a tall man wearing a cap quickly swung his leg and blocked Seon-ho Baek¡¯s attack precisely with Seon-ho Baek¡¯s wrist holding the sword. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is there a bastard who can stop that monster with his feet?¡± ¡°But who else is he?¡± Everyone was looking at another cap with a shocked face, but Baek Seon-ho, the person in charge, calmly opened his mouth without changing his expression. ¡°¡­Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°You recognize right away?¡± ¡°Is there anyone other than you who can block my attacks like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seunghyun Kang took off the cap he was wearing. This hat was worn by Kang Seung-hyun when he impersonated Baek Seon-ho roughly during the Strike days. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Seonho.¡± Chapter 429 441. Sword Emperor 2 ¡°Is this the first time since the party was disbanded? How have you been?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon greeted him casually as if he met a friend on the road, but Baek Seon-ho remained silent. He made no reply. ¡®¡­¡¯ Instead, he looked at Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s feet, which were blocking his wrist. As you can see from the targets hit by [Time Gap] so far, time stopped immediately after being attacked by Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword. In other words, the trigger condition for [Gap of Time] is not to approach Seon-ho Baek, but to be cut or stabbed by his sword. ¡®Even if the opponent is right in front of you, if you can¡¯t attack with a sword, you can¡¯t stop time.¡¯ So, to stop Seon-ho Baek from swinging his sword, Kang Seung-hyeon aimed at his wrist and prevented him from using [Broken Time]. ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Of course, as soon as I saw it, I kicked it.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Instead of answering, Baek Seon-ho threw a question with an expression of iprehension. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°okay.¡± That would be the case, because the Kang Seung-hyeon he knew was a person who hated the church more than anyone else. ¡°I came to eat Seonjiguk.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a hobby for you to terrorize the church, you have no intention of interfering, right? But I¡¯m here to eat.¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with one hand stuck in his pocket. ¡°Just go.¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Then it should hit and go.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you that answer back.¡± Quack! Knock! The downside of Baek Seon-ho¡¯s [Gap of Time] is that enemies who cannot be reached by the sword cannot use Time Stop. If so, you might think it¡¯s an easy enemy to attack for someone with the ability to stop time. Crack! He didn¡¯t be the number 1 dimension mover with his time stop ability, but the number 1 cub even has the ability to stop time. Parbat! ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°omg!¡± The church members who watched the confrontation between the two could not hide their astonishment. It was because Baek Seon-ho shook Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s leg and swung his sword before they even had time to close their eyes. Even Baek Seon-ho¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t shine silver-white. In other words, it was a normal attack that wasn¡¯t a skill or anything that didn¡¯t use [Gap of Time]. ¡®What speed¡­¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s average?¡¯ [Gap of time] Even if you know how to attack, how can you beat a monster that can¡¯t catch up with your eyes even with normal hits? In the end, the reason Baek Seon-ho is the strongest dimension mover is because he is strong even without [Gap of Time]. ¡®As expected, monsters are monsters.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang also smiled and corrected his posture. Baek Seon-ho swung his sword and seemed to aim for Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s side. Whoop! ¡®Are you going to fake this again?¡¯ At the critical moment, he turned his angle and tried to attack the sacred body of Sehmet at the altar next to him. Because the conversion speed was so fast, quite a few dimension movers would have allowed the attack without noticing that this was a fake. ¡®But it can¡¯t be like that.¡¯ However, Kang Seung-hyeon stopped Seon-ho Baek¡¯s attack again this time. grasp! Just as Baek Seon-ho was about to strike the sword, he swung his elbow to cancel the attack. ¡°You blocked that?¡± ¡°Can I¡­?¡± ¡°Bae Seon-ho Baek is also a monster, but that bastard is also formidable!¡± The spectators who saw it were shocked. It was because Kang Seung-hyun was able topletely block the speed that they couldn¡¯t even keep up with their eyes. ¡®No matter what I do, this guy is my breadwinner skill.¡¯ Of course, the reason why Kang Seung-hyun was able to read Seon-ho Baek¡¯s movements was thanks to [Observation Eyes]. The reason Kang Seung-hyun, who had no special skills during the strike, was able to fight without being pushed back by Choi Yi-han, who opened and closed the subspace, or Baek Seon-ho, who manipted time. ¡®Even if I use a cheating skill, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t get hit.¡¯ It was because he grasped the opponent¡¯s movements and skill patterns with [Observation Eye], and then avoided or attacked them with his ignorant physical abilities. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you look at? I just blocked it because it was obvious that I was going to fake it.¡± In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun expected Baek Seon-ho to use a fake there. ¡®Well, since that son of a bitch¡¯s goal is to be the Eucharist, he will go to the altar pretending to hit this side.¡¯ So, Kang Seung-hyun pretended to have fallen for the fake and tried to fire a kick, but swung his elbow to block Baek Seon-ho. In a word, fake with fake. Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t touch Seon-ho Baek¡¯s sword at all this time, so [Gap of Time] didn¡¯t activate. ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± When Baek Seon-ho let out a short sigh, silvery-white light emanated from his eyes, and at the same time, cuts appeared on his palms. Pod! At that moment, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s movements began to speed up to the point where they couldn¡¯t bepared to before. ¡°I knew how to write that.¡± The skill he just used was [Time Gap ¨C eleration]. As you can tell just by looking at the name, it is a skill that elerates the target¡¯s time. From this point on, even if you use [Observation Eye], you will not be able to read Baek Seon-ho¡¯s movements perfectly. ¡°Because this is better to deal with you.¡± grasp! shred! Kaaang! With those words as a signal, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fist collided violently. Shaak! Shagaaaak! Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword cut Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s skin sharply. Pak! Fast! Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fist hit the bone in the joint of Baek Seon-ho¡¯s arm. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it stop when Baek Seon-ho hit it?¡± ¡°Is that guy all right?¡± The spectators who watched the two men¡¯s scuffle muttered with bewildered faces. Clearly Kang Seung-hyun was cut by Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword, but far from stopping, he was fighting fine. ¡°{And Kang Seung- hyun , he is fighting a battle of souls with Azul Continental Ranking No. Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about Mr. Kang? He said he is the strongest dimension mover on the Azul continent.}¡± ¡° {If you think you¡¯re going to lose, don¡¯t worry because he¡¯ll bounce around using you as a shield.}¡± ¡°{ Then you have to worry about my life.}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who has no knowledge of fighting . Wow, the thug was just standing there with a nk face. ¡°{I don¡¯t think I need to worry too much.}¡± ¡°{My life?}¡± ¡°{Kang Seung-hyun?}¡± Min Su-yeon watched the match with a cautious face. ¡°{I don¡¯t know why, but Seon-ho Baek doesn¡¯t seem to be able to use his stop ability right now.}¡± ¡° {Really? But how do you know that?}¡± ¡°{Blood is flowing from the wound.}¡± The people who were hit by Baek Seon-ho¡¯s [Broken Time] didn¡¯t bleed a single drop, but now Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s blood flows out every time he is cut by Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword. there was. ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun met Min Su-yeon¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡®answer.¡¯ shah! Pak! As she thought, Baek Seon-ho can¡¯t use Time Stop [Broken Time] now. The reason is because of the characteristics of [Gap of Time]. [¡®Time Gap¡¯ cannot be used ovepping.] [If you want to use another skill on the target, you must cancel the existing skill.] Simply put, if you want to send the person who stopped time into the future, you have to release the time stop first. meaning. Grasp! Seonho Baek is currently using [Time Gap ¨C eleration], so you need to turn off [eleration] to use [Broken Time]. Shaaaaagh! However, if [eleration] is released, Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s [Observation Eye] will catch up and block the attack as before. shred! In the end, Baek Seon-ho is saying that he cannot use time stop while Kang Seung-hyun is using [Observation Eye]. Kagagagak! So the confrontation between the two always flowed into a melee like this. From Baek Seon-ho¡¯s point of view, when dealing with Kang Seung-hyun, it is better to use a knife than to use [Gap of time]. From Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s point of view, when dealing with Baek Seon-ho, he had to defeat him while dealing damage so as not to be cut off by his sword. ¡®Throw away the leftovers.¡¯ ¡®Fan until one of them copses.¡¯ Quack! great! The sound of bones cracking was heard on both sides. ¡®Now I can y as much as I want without worrying about stopping time, but the problem is¡­¡¯ Kagak! Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue as he hit Seon-ho Baek¡¯s sword. ¡®It means I don¡¯t have any stamina left.¡¯ You can tell just by looking at his good skills and just punching him, but now Kang Seung-hyun was on the verge of running out of stamina. I changed my stamina to make a meat shield to protect the sanctuary while dealing with Kim Da-bin, who was rampaging until just before that, and just before that, I changed my stamina to make a new arm while dealing with Seo Yu-ri. Right after that, I couldn¡¯t even take a break, and I was stuck with the No. 1 in the Azul Continental ranking, so there¡¯s no way I could have stamina left. ¡®The longer the fight, the more disadvantageous this side is.¡¯ In the end, Kang Seung-hyun is currently unable to use good skills such as [Miracle of Terratoma], [Origin] and [Dimension] because it is too difficult to maintain [Eye of Observation]. [-EXHAUSTION-] [A small amount of stamina was recovered due to the exhaustion effect!] The reason I was able to survive without copsing was because I recovered a little bit of stamina with the [Exhaustion] skill. ¡®Well, the other side doesn¡¯t want to drag on a long fight either¡­ Shall we start fishing soon?¡¯ Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun, who rolled his head for a moment, showed a gap by acting deliberately falling down. Tadat! Baek Seon-ho immediately ran towards the great altar as if he would not miss the opportunity. ¡°cheer up. Go for it.¡± ¡°uh?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took advantage of that timing and grabbed a member of the church standing nearby and threw it at Seon-ho Baek. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Of course, Baek Seon-ho tried to cut down the flying believer with a dumbfounded face. ¡°Mr. Min Soo-yeon!¡± ¡°¡­ha.¡± Min Soo-yeon, who realized about 30% of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s intentions, activated her healing skill toward the flying believer. [Dark Restore] guruk guruk! Then, the [Miracle of Teratoma] activated by Kang Seung-hyun collided with the body of the cult member and began to grotesquely swell. ¡°¡­!¡± Seeing that, Baek Seon-ho frowned for a moment and then released [eleration]. [Gap of time ¨C Escape] Tsureuk! Then, he cut off the bizarre chunk of meat that flew towards him and destroyed it in the current time zone. ¡°I knew you could use it.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, something flew between the swords that Baek Seon-ho wielded and cut them together. Whoop! What flew in was a jewel of dark red light. That is, the body of Sehmet. Tsureuk! Of course, Sehmet¡¯s adult body also disappeared from the present time zone due to [Leave] and flew away into the future. ¡°If something you don¡¯t know aboutes flying, don¡¯t you just get rid of it with [Leave]?¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and continued talking. ¡°When did you do that?¡± ¡°There is such a thing.¡± Shaaah ¡­. Kang Seung -hyun a little while ago using [Ho: Hand of Ruth] and throwing the adult and throwing Baek Sun -ho aimed at the timing of [departure]. ¡°How many minutes did you blow it back? 10 minutes?¡± ¡°¡­15 minutes.¡± ¡°Then the Eucharist will appear in 15 minutes.¡± That means that for 15 minutes, no matter what Seon-ho Baek did, he couldn¡¯t break the holy body. ¡°If you fight to the death for 15 minutes, one of them will fall, but if you lose to me, it¡¯s over. Even if you win, will you still have enough strength to destroy the holy body?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have the strength to run away because of the ¡®penalty¡¯? Think carefully.¡± Kang Seung-hyun used it to try bluffing. In reality, because of stamina depletion, he is unlikely to be able tost even 5 minutes, but Baek Seon-ho has no way of knowing. ¡°Is it better to continue fighting here and get arrested by the cult? Or would it be better to give up the Sacrament of Sehmet and go for another Sacrament?¡± Chapter 430 442. Sword Rule 3 ¡°¡­¡± Baek Seon-ho, hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s suggestion, was silent for a moment. Then he raised the sword he was holding straight up. ¡°It¡¯s still the same as fucking with other people¡¯s skills.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the fault of the fool.¡± ¡°The answer is still the same.¡± Whoop! It was thrown at high speed and blown away. ¡°¡­¡± However, not towards Kang Seung-hyun, who was in front of him, but towards the entrance to the sanctuary he entered earlier. Tsureuk. ¡°¡­!¡± Just at that moment, Yuri Seo, who had disappeared under the influence of [Leave], returned. Wow! ¡°Cuck!¡± The sword thrown by Baek Seon-ho pierced Seo Yu-ri¡¯s head and crashed into the wall. Whoa! ¡°Kgaaaaaaa!!!¡± After that, [Disbelief] soared from the sword, and at the same time, Seo Yu-ri¡¯s body began to burn white as if it were ignited by a silver aura. ¡°Oh, how many minutes did he fly back?¡± ¡°10 minutes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been 10 minutes?¡± ¡°Originally, I was going to break it up and leave it in five minutes.¡± Let¡¯s mutter while looking at the wrist watch type Mana Watch Baek Seon-ho was wearing. ¡°If only it weren¡¯t for someone else.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s my fault.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon swallowed up his stamina and replied. Just in case, you should suck up some stamina whenever you have a chance. Squeak. After a while. Seo Yu-ri turned to ashes in one handful, and the sword embedded in the wall returned to Seon-ho Baek¡¯s hand, emitting a silvery aura. ¡°There¡¯s no point in continuing to fight like you said.¡± Originally, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s purpose was to get away from Kang Seung-hyeon in the middle of the fight and break the sacrament, but at this rate, he has to fight Kang Seung-hyeon until the sacrament appears. ¡°Whether I win or lose, I¡¯m the only one who loses.¡± If he loses to Kang Seung-hyun, that¡¯s the end, and even if he manages to defeat Kang Seung-hyun, his energy will run out in the process, so he won¡¯t have the strength to destroy the adult body that appeared. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the only opportunity.¡± Click! Baek Seon-ho said as he put his sword into the scabbard. Today, as suggested by Kang Seung-hyun, it seems that he intends to withdraw from the Sehmet Church. ¡®Sessful bluffing. It worked well.¡¯ If the opponent had been Choi Yi-han, this bluffing would never have worked. This guy is a bastard who is important to win or lose right in front of his eyes, so he would never back down and see the end. ¡®Then I must have lost. Due to stamina depletion.¡¯ However, Baek Seon-ho is a guy who doesn¡¯t dwell on victory or defeat right in front of him because achieving his goal is more important. The guy¡¯s real purpose is, strictly speaking, cult terrorism. You wouldn¡¯t want to be caught in a ce like this just because of one adult. ¡®Of course, if he knew it was bluffing, he would jump right in.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and looked at Baek Seon-ho. That guy has a calmer side than he looks, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be caught bluffing. ¡°You guys are lucky.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Originally, it was destined to be erased from history today, but thanks to one good customer, the number of people has increased.¡± Baek Seon-ho said with a cold voice, looking down at the members of the Sehmet Church. ¡°But when Ie next time, that day will be thest for your church.¡± It was an arrogant remark, but no one could refute Baek Seon-ho¡¯s words. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Keuugh¡­.¡± Because he experienced the power of the strongest dimension mover and worst terrorist in the Azul Continent right in front of his eyes. ¡°As you suggested, I will leave the Sehmet Church alone.¡± ¡°Everyone will thank me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Baek Seon-ho took out a new sword from his inventory. A sword reminiscent of a swordpletely different from the one used earlier. ¡®Finally, you¡¯re bringing out a guy I know.¡¯ If Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s memory is correct, it was originally the ¡®Ebony¡¯ sword that Baek Seon-ho used as his main weapon. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we deal with Moirai¡¯s gangsters.¡± ¡°Morai?¡± ¡°What the cult bastards call apostle raiders.¡± ¡°Ah Frakchi guys?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s eyes moved to the inside of the sanctuary. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Damn the rain!¡± In this mess, two key members of the infiltrators have surely died, but many of the followers still remain. ¡°Do as you will.¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and replied, Baek Seon-ho drew his sword without hesitation and jumped at the snitches. ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°It will never appear again¡­¡± ¡°Did you guys say this earlier? Why do you interrupt me every time?¡± Shaa¡­! Then, blue light emanated from the ebony de. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to say.¡± [Wee sh] Shagagak! It started cutting through the surroundings at high speed. ¡°Quaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Aagh!!!¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Uh woah¡­¡± At first nce, it looks like an indiscriminate knife attack, but if you look closely, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s sword did not touch even a single hair of ordinary believers, and urately cut only the intriguers among them. ¡®Still, one knife is amazing.¡¯ It was a sight that showed how great his sword skills were once again. ¡°I am not an introvert! help me!¡± ¡°If you wanted to lie like that, you shouldn¡¯t have drunk the elixir.¡± Chow! I don¡¯t know the exact reason yet, but Baek Seon-ho¡¯s distinction between apostle raiders and regr followers seems to be rted to the [Delphinidin Elixir]. ¡°Hey hey! Seunghyun Kang.¡± ¡°why?¡± At that time, Ji-ah Lee sent an alter ego to talk to him. Anyway, the one over there is an alter ego, but it seems scary to walk all the way here. ¡°Later, ask the Azul Continent Ranking 1st what Moirai is. Uncle is curious.¡± ¡°¡­Of course, it must be the group name of the apostle raiders.¡± ¡°You keep asking me if you mean to gather here.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a puzzled face. ¡°First of all, the word Moirai usually refers to the three goddesses of fate in Greek and Roman mythology.¡± ¡°Three goddesses of fate?¡± ¡°The members are first Klotho, second Lachesis, third Atropos. Below are the three Moirai sisters.¡± These are the gods who determine human destiny, and even other gods cannot change the fate they set¡­ Kang Seung-hyeon thinks it¡¯s a very unlucky group. ¡°You know everything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that often happens to yamae healers.¡± ¡°But why do the Apostle Healers use that name as their group name?¡± ¡°The reason is that ¡®thread¡¯ is the object that ¡®Moirai¡¯ uses to determine human destiny.¡± ¡°¡­line?¡± Generally, it is said that Clotho spins the thread of fate, Lachesis winds it up to make the thread of life, and Atropos cuts the thread with scissors to reap fate. ¡°Thread scissors¡­?¡± ¡°And a power that other gods can¡¯t control.¡± One person that can immediatelye to mind just by looking at the keyword that symbolizes Moirai. Needless to say, there is only ¡®that guy¡¯. ¡°Bonamana ¡®Moirai¡¯ must be the name of the forces led by Shin Yu-jun. Apostle raiders are one of those forces.¡± ¡°Shin Yoo-jun? Is it him again?¡± ¡°There is no other human being named like this.¡± ¡°If Alec had been there, it would have gone wild.¡± ¡°I guess.¡± If you think about it, if you look at the mastermind behind this apostle raider, it¡¯s Shin Yu-jun, so it¡¯s crazy for Alec. ¡°Come to think of it, where is Alec doing and why is he not showing up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shall we look for it?¡± ¡°Leave anything. Maybe take a nap.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± After recovering the alter ego, Lee Ji-ah passed on the exnation she heard from Kang Seung-hyeon to Kkongdol. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°¡­!!! ¡­!¡± I can¡¯t hear his voice because he¡¯s far away, but judging from the look on his face, he seems to be disturbed when he hears Shin Yu-jun¡¯s name. ¡®Now, to summarize the story roughly, are Shin Yoo-jun and Baek Seon-ho having an antagonistic rtionship?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun organized his thoughts based on the information he obtained. ¡®From the standpoint of the Church, both are terrorists, but the two of them must be on bad terms.¡¯ While Shin Yoo-jun is on the side of destroying the existing church and creating a new church with the power gained, Seon-ho Baek is on the side of wanting to get rid of the group itself that borrows the power of God. ¡®You must have destroyed all the churches created by Seonho guy Shin Yu-jun, right? After all, he was the culprit who destroyed the Church of Takemi.¡¯ In other words, Shin Yu-jun and Baek Seon-ho were feeding each other taffy. ¡®Baek Seon-ho was upset because Shin Yu-jun created a new church that had been eliminated, and Shin Yu-jun was angry because Baek Seon-ho destroyed the church he had created.¡¯ There was a reason why they couldn¡¯t eat each other just by looking at each other¡¯s faces. ¡®Then the remaining problem is¡­¡¯ Hook! Click! While Kang Seung-hyun was lost in thought for a moment, Baek Seon-ho cleaned up the snitches and wiped off the blood from the ebony before cing it in the sheath. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°okay.¡± In the blink of an eye, the sanctuary turned into a sea of blood, but as the motto of the church was, no one was concerned or surprised by that fact. ¡°You seem free now, so I might ask.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you terrorizing the church?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon also destroyed several churches as a simple hobby, so I have no intention of ming him for that. However, Baek Seon-ho, whom he knows, is not someone who terrorizes the church as a hobby. Even if you don¡¯t reject a game that your opponent walks into, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not the type to deliberately start a fight. ¡°In addition, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m quietly terrorizing myself, but I¡¯m dragging aggro all over the continent¡­. It¡¯s a big scale to call it a hobby.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Honestly, Choi Yi-han is a guy who does things without thinking, but when you do something, there is a reason.¡± Baek Seon-ho is also silent. No answer this time either. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to say anything like this. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s get to the point.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a frustrated face. ¡°I have something to do with Shin Yu-jun. I have something to take from that bastard.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But you said that bastard was getting in the way too? That¡¯s great.¡± Seunghyun Kang said this and held out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it together. If I call Lee Han, will hee to help?¡± Even the strongest dimension movers have limited physical strength and magic power, so it is inevitable that it will take time to deal with the group. But when one bes two and two be three, that time inevitably decreases. ¡°I¡¯m gathering three strikers, but I wonder if I can¡¯t catch one of them.¡± ¡°¡­yes, that¡¯s right. however.¡± However, Baek Seon-ho did not hold Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand. Instead, he muttered lowly with empty eyes. ¡°Does the perpetrator who destroyed the strike deserve that?¡± Chapter 431 443. Reason for terrorism 1 ¡°If it¡¯s a strike, that¡¯s¡­ the strongest¡­¡± ¡°A crazy party?¡± Those present who knew of Strike¡¯s existence or had heard of it began to whisper lowly. strike. In many ways, it was a legendary party of four, but one day, for unknown reasons, a group of dimension movers disbanded and disappeared. There were many spections about the cause, but nothing was clear, but today, for the first time, the story rted to it has been solved. ¡°The culprit who destroyed the strike?¡± Hearing those words, Lee Ji-ah turned to Kang Seung-hyun with a frightened face and said. ¡°Kang Seung-Hyun, you¡­ you destroyed the party with your own hands¡­?¡± ¡°¡­why do you think I did it?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, of course, replied with a puzzled face. ¡°That¡¯s right, just look at your usual attitude and behavior.¡± ¡°I saw you for the first time today.¡± Lee Ji-ah and Min Su-yeon heard those words. ¡°Somehow, I feel like it will stay that way.¡± I returned it with unanimity. This is the point of view of his colleagues who see Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°{what? What are you talking about?}¡± Unable to engage in this conversation, the goon hovered around wagging his tail. ¡°Keep it!¡± Kang Seung-hyeon sat down on such a bully and said. ¡°Yes, where is the best ss mentality of the strike?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it was Inhye¡¯s work, wasn¡¯t everyone responsible? Of course, you are 49%, Choi Yi-han is 38%, and I am only 1%.¡± ¡°Hey, number calctions are a bit weird.¡± ¡°Where did the other 12% go?¡± ¡°To say 1% is your fault with your own mouth.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it wrong to divide each other into 1/3 at a time like this?¡± The people around him who listened to the story stood firm and booed, but Kang Seung-hyun just ignored it as usual. ¡°Now I can¡¯t even atone.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°because of me.¡± Baek Seon-ho muttered with a nk face. ¡°You¡­ You asked about the reason for terrorizing the church earlier, right?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Because of revenge.¡± ¡°plural?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk too long, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± Baek Seon-ho said this and put his hat on tightly. It was as if he was trying to cover the eyes that didn¡¯t want to say anything. ¨C ¡°After I broke up with you guys, I went to the Sateis Church Temple. Because I thought there was only one way I could atone.¡± If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s memory is correct, Sateis is the church that Baek Seon-ho and another colleague belonged to during the strike. Of course, Baek Seon-ho was not a deeply religious type, so he was a ghost member who had only signed up and was not active at all. ¡°The reason you went to Sateis is, of course¡­¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Baek Seon-ho did not exin in detail why he went to meet Sateis. ¡°Because he knows.¡± I only spit out this one word. -Anyway, Baek Seon-ho went to the temple and prayed earnestly to Sateis. ¡®Sateis-sama, please¡­¡¯ ¡®Please find the body of my colleague¡­¡¯ ¡®He was also a member of the Sateis Church , so you should know where it is¡­¡¯ Shortly after, the answer came faster than Baek Seon-ho expected. < Good. I will grant you that request. > ¡®¡­!¡¯ Maybe he was watching from the moment he entered the temple from the beginning. ¡°Of course, as you know, the gods¡­¡± ¡°They won¡¯t do anything for free. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t do business with those kids at all.¡± ¡°okay. They are unfair children.¡± Baek Seon-ho calmly continued to speak. Ironically, the ce where the two have such a conversation is the temple of the church. It was the most important space there, the inside of the sanctuary. < Before that, the first thing to do is to prove that you are worthy of the request, right? > < Prove your faith to me. > Of course, Sateis did not readily ept Baek Seon-ho¡¯s request. In the first ce, an activity 0 ghost member asks for a wish right away, and there is no way there is a hogu god like Kim Ho-jung in the Azul continent who will grant it. ¡°So I signed a contract with him to buy and I gave him everything he wanted.¡± A divine being is a being that demands a huge price the greater the value of what humans want, and Baek Seon-ho was well aware of that, so he nodded without saying anything. < The more believers. > < The more followers I have, the greater my power will be. > ¡®¡­I understand.¡¯ Baek Seon-ho, who became an apostle of Sateis, worked desperately for the church and for him. ¡°Wasting so much time that it¡¯s really pointless.¡± ¡°Working for others in the first ce is a waste of time.¡± grasp! ¡®What the hell do you want?¡¯ ¡®Give me a choice. Either die from me here¡­¡¯ ¡®Keuk keuh¡­¡¯ ¡®Sign this paper and save your life.¡¯ ¡®¡­an application to join the Church of Sateis?¡¯ If you want to live by making people half-baked in this way, you can force them to join the church. ¡®All the requested requests have been processed.¡¯ ¡®thank you! Also Baek Seon-ho! Here¡¯s the reward¡­¡¯ ¡®You should have said it at the beginning? Instead of resolving all overdue requests, the condition is that the staff at this branch sign it.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s true, but¡­¡¯ ¡®If you¡¯re going to say otherwise, I¡¯ll break all the adventurersing to this town limb from limb. Then the requests will pile up like a mountain.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll sign it!¡¯ Solving the quest of the Adventurer Guild and making it a condition to join the Church of Sateis instead of receiving a reward. Baek Seon-ho spread out his missionary work in a variety of ways. Of course, it seems to be more like religious bullying and conversion threats than propagation. ¡°Is it possible to gather faith even if you recruit believers that way?¡± ¡°After repeating that a few times, rumors began to circte that I was protecting the members of the Church of Sateis, such as saying that if you join the Church of Sateis, you will not be attacked by me, and that you are safe.¡± ¡°Whoever sees it, it¡¯s just fanaticism 1.¡± ¡°In fact, some members of the Church of Sateis have looked after it.¡± Thanks to Baek Seon-ho¡¯s fear-proselytization policy, the Church of Sateis grew rapidly. < You did a good job. Thanks to your efforts, the size of my church has grown tremendously. > ¡® Then now¡­¡¯ < Punish the traitor . > ¡®¡­.¡¯ He worked really hard as he was told, but instead of epting Baek Seon-ho¡¯s request, Sateis started working on him in earnest. Punishment of deserters who abandoned their Sateis beliefs and moved to other denominations, extermination of external groups attacking the Heresy Judgment denomination, and so on. ¡°To be honest, it wasn¡¯t difficult.¡± ¡°The job is easy. But it¡¯s easy, so it¡¯s a problem.¡± The problem was that Sateis showed no sign of epting the request even if Baek Seon-ho worked. ¡°Even after he did the favor, I was going to do as he was told without saying anything. But he didn¡¯t even think of doing me a favor.¡± However, Baek Seon-ho did not rush and waited patiently. In any case, it was because he was in a position to ask for it. ¡°Then I identally heard it. The conversation between him and the leader of the Church of Sateis¡­¡± The content of the conversation was obvious and disgusting, but it was like this. ¡®Do you really intend to listen to him, Mr. Sateis? It will consume a lot of power¡­¡¯ < I can''t do that. If you hold on to that child under the pretext of a favor, you can earn tremendous divine power, so why should I split the belly of the goose thatys the golden eggs ? < It''s up to me to decide when the request will be granted. In the first ce, if it wasn''t me, how else would I find it... > In summary, Sateis had no intention of epting Baek Seon-ho¡¯s request from the beginning. It takes a lot of energy to do a favor, and if you do, there will be no excuse to hold on to Baek Seon-ho, who earns you a lot of faith. ¡°He was ying with me.¡± ¡°All gods are like that. The more you listen, the more.¡± At that time, Baek Seon-ho lost his temper due to anger and ran out of the church to kill Sateis no matter what. And soon after, the Sateis Church waspletely destroyed and it was annihted. ¡°¡­¡± However, Baek Seon-ho did not tell how he defeated Sateis. ¡°It was then that I came to my senses.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I even got rid of the method of atonement with my own hands.¡± Baek Seon-ho, who left the ruined temple and walked in a state of fascination, heard the voices of other gods who had been waiting for that moment. < Don''t you need the power of God? > < I''m different from Sateis. I want to help you. > < If you help me, I will also help you... > < When you be my apostle, I will find yourpanions. > Circumstantially, even though they knew Sateis¡¯ intentions, they deliberately kept their mouth shut. They were divine beings who came after realizing that they had lost their qualifications as Sateis apostles. ¡°It was disgusting. I want to know what makes these children different from a swarm of insects.¡± The pissed off Seon-ho Baek learned the names of all the gods who had spoken to him at that time, and then went to their church and began to beat and destroy them all. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do.¡± Unfortunately, they did not know that at the time, Baek Seon-ho had already defeated Sateis, a divine being. ¡°Well, that was over soon, too.¡± ¡°Originally, it was easy.¡± It was not difficult to destroy the church because he was Baek Seon-ho, the strongest thug from the days when he served as the apostle of Sateis. ¡°Then I learned important information when I broke one.¡± ¡°¡­important information?¡± ¡°Information about the bastard behind the status window that brought us here.¡± Baek Seon-ho, who was beating the gods, said that he identally obtained information about the manager. ¡°That child is also a divine being of Azul Continent.¡± ¡°I know that. I just call you manager.¡± ¡°Some of the gods of the Azul continent know that we brought that child from the status window.¡± ¡°What does it seem like?¡± ¡°And at the end he said this.¡± Baek Seon-ho opened his mouth with a calm face. ¡°No matter what happens, you must not break the seal on him.¡± Chapter 432 444. Reason for terrorism 2 ¡°Not to break the seal?¡± ¡°okay. It disappeared cleanly right after that.¡± Baek Seon-ho was silent for a moment, then continued. ¡°Well, that¡¯s probably what¡¯s important here.¡± To say that the child must not be unsealed no matter what happens, on the contrary, means that the child is sealed somewhere. ¡®Anyway, a kid with a good head.¡¯ The point Baek Seon-ho pointed out was very urate. As the guy said, the current manager lost his power and was sealed by the divine beings of Azul Continent. ¡®However, the seal here is¡­¡¯ The manager¡¯s mental body is confined to an unconscious space that can be entered through a dream, not reality. The way to unlock that seal is to fill the [Sacred Vessel]. ¡®It¡¯s not the cube in your dream, it¡¯s probably the seal of the body somewhere on the Azul Continent.¡¯ It¡¯s a guess, but it seems that the divine existence of Azul Continent needs to be extinguished to unlock the body¡¯s seal. I still don¡¯t know what kind of gods they are. ¡°So the reason the status window manager dragged us to the Azul Continent was to find someone who could release the seal¡­ that¡¯s what you mean.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°??? ?? ???.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon pretended not to know anything and pretended not to know anything, and Baek Seon-ho continued talking with a calm face. ¡°Hearing that made me realize that I was missing something important.¡± ¡°much?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the bastard who brought me here.¡± Baek Seon-ho gritted his teeth and muttered. The gods who y with him get angry, but the most unforgivable thing is the ¡®status window manager¡¯ who kidnapped Koreans who lived well on Earth to the Azul continent. ¡°¡­This wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Isn¡¯t that child the real culprit behind all these incidents in the first ce? Baek Seon-ho, who thought so, said that he could not stand it. ¡°I have only one purpose. Finding the son of a bitch behind the status window and taking revenge.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°There is nothing else.¡± In the end, the real reason Baek Seon-ho terrorized the church was to find the manager of the status window. There are some things that the divine beings of Azul Continent don¡¯t like to see, but every time Baek Seon-ho annihtes the god, the probability of the administrator¡¯s seal being released increases, and at the same time, the possibility of finding him increases. ¡°Every time I stormed into the temple and destroyed the sacrament, some of them screamed desperately.¡± -stop. ¨C I know what I¡¯m about to do. ¨C He is an entity that should not be released. -When he is released¡­ However, thetter part is said to have been unintelligible as if his voice had been altered, so he did not hear what would happen when he opened the seal. ¡®Is that part subject to keyword restrictions?¡¯ Whatever it is, from the point of view of the gods who sealed the administrator, the moment the administrator is released from the seal, nothing good will happen. ¡°I don¡¯t care what will happen when that bastard is released from his seal.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Because I will kill you the moment you are released from the seal.¡± Unseal him to kill the manager. Ironically, Baek Seon-ho¡¯s final goal exactly coincided with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s final goal. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that I broke the strike, so I blew up myst chance to find Inhye because of a moment of anger.¡± Baek Seon-ho continued talking without making eye contact with Kang Seung-hyun, still wearing his hat. ¡°Rather than reflecting on such a subject, they are trying to stage a dangerous revenge y that might happen. Not for the sake of a colleague, but simply to vent anger.¡± ¡°I still have the habit of talking for a long time.¡± ¡°Such selfish scumbags don¡¯t deserve to see or hold hands with their former colleagues.¡± In the end, Seon-ho Baek rejects Seung-hyeon Kang¡¯s proposal because he thinks it¡¯s not worth it for various reasons. ¡°good.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who had been listening silently, opened his mouth. ¡°Let me ask you onest thing.¡± ¡°¡­What.¡± ¡°If someone catches the son of a bitch beyond the status window you were trying to catch, what will you do then?¡± Baek Seon-ho spat out in a cold voice. ¡°¡­I will kill that bastard.¡± That would be too. The way to atone is gone, and since the rest of his colleagues have been pushed away, the only thing left for him is revenge against the manager. If it is taken away, it is natural that the vengeful spirit toward the manager will fly to the person who stole it. ¡®I don¡¯t want to give this up either.¡¯ In the end, the two have the same purpose, but because of that, they are in a position to confront each other. [¡­] Suddenly, a status window message flew in. I wondered if it was from an administrator, but it wasn¡¯t a typical emotionless message, but rather a strange message that felt bitter. Tsureuk. Took! At that timing, the adult body of Sehmet, which had disappeared due to the effect of [Leave], returned to the present time. It seems like 15 minutes have passed. ¡°¡­This time, I promised something, so I¡¯ll let it go.¡± Baek Seon-ho nced at it and raised his body that was leaning against the wall. ¡°But not twice. The next time we meet, I will treat you sincerely.¡± ¡°Somehow, I thought it was strange that you didn¡¯t use new skills, but this time, it seems you only used old skills on purpose.¡± ¡°okay. Because you did too.¡± Baek Seon-ho seemed to think that Kang Seung-hyun looked after him because he was a former colleague. ¡®I just fought in the old way, not in a situation where I needed to use a new skill because my stamina was running low.¡¯ It is not necessary for a person to know all the truth in life, so Kang Seung-hyun naturally decided to pretend that was his intention. ¡°Then go. I hope I never see you again.¡± ¡°okay. See you again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Baek Seon-ho said nothing and turned his back and tried to walk toward the entrance of the sanctuary. Whoop! It was then that I felt the presence of something flying behind me. widely! As soon as I snatched it up, I knew it was a pouch containing a potion bottle. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Looking back, I saw Kang Seung-hyun gesturing with a light smile. ¡°This¡­?¡± ¡°Remnants ofxatives from before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The penalty after using [Gap of time] is no joke. Now that there¡¯s no one to make you axative and you¡¯re not dexterous, you¡¯ll be stuck chewing on chocte.¡± Baek Seon-ho looked at the pocket of the potion bottle and put it into his inventory. ¡°¡­thanks.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was free.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± As always, the wave of emotionsts for about a second. Baek Seon-ho looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a face that could not say anything, threw a bottle of potion, and left. widely! ¡®I remember it well.¡¯ What he threw was blue apple cider. During the strike, it was a drink that colleagues used to ask Kang Seung-hyun for something, say thanks, or pay the price. ¨C bruise bruise. Baek Seon-ho went out of the temple and hid himself in the grass near Ghost Pepper Town. ¡°¡­under.¡± Then he leaned against a tree and sat down. ¡®I feel like vomiting.¡¯ [Gap of Time] is obviously a fraudulent skill that maniptes time, but it had a very fatal penalty. That¡¯s because, like Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Observation Eye] is a monster that eats up stamina, [Gap of Time] eats up mana and mental power tremendously. ¡®¡­¡¯ If your mental power continues to go down, it¡¯s basic to see hallucinations. Even just standing there, the world seems to be shaking, so I can¡¯t wake up because of severe motion sickness. Even Baek Seon-ho wasn¡¯t naturally good in mentality, so when he first got it, he could only use it once a day. During the strike, Kang Seung-hyun made a cure (for a fee) to relieve the symptoms of the penalty, but now that the party has been disbanded, it is impossible. This is because Baek Seon-ho himself cannot producexatives due to hisck of manual dexterity, and he needs to reveal the [gap of time] in order to ask someone else to make them. In the end, Baek Seon-ho at this point was enduring the [Gap of Time] penalty with the crazy idea of getting used to motion sickness and illusions of auditory hallucinations. ¡®I¡¯d better save this just in case, but I¡¯m a bit overworked today, so let¡¯s drink it.¡¯ Baek Seon-ho took a time gap reliever for the first time in a long time. Then my dizzy vision immediately became clear and my head began to feel refreshed. ¡®Because of this, it reminds me of the past.¡¯ Baek Seon-ho briefly recalled the strike days. ¡®¡­was it made by scooping water from the gutter?¡¯ Like the potion made by Kang Seung-hyun, the taste was the dirty taste I ate at the time. -¡°Ki-ing¡­¡± After that, Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat, and the gangster crawled out. Lee Ji-ah, who was watching this, muttered as if it was absurd. ¡°I couldn¡¯t speak because I was listening to the story earlier, so why are you sitting on the man?¡± ¡°I was looking for a ce to sit, but he came right next to me.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­. No matter how ck he is, he¡¯s like a garbage bag, but it¡¯s really too much.¡± ¡°Lee Ji-ah¡¯s remarks are even more extreme.¡± For reference, for those who have not used a kongdoli as a chair, it feels like using chewy jelly, which is more stic than slime, as a cushion. ¡°{Hey , Mr. Kang¡­ What¡¯s the rtionship between the number 1 dimension mover and the teacher?}¡± Although it looked like a loose dog-like monster, its true identity was a fusion of a great ancient god and a human. ¡°{prefer? As you can see, they are friends.}¡± ¡°{Friends? Didn¡¯t you just fight to the death?}¡± ¡°{Yes. They¡¯re friends.}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t do that with friends.}¡± ¡°{ Then, Kim Ho-jung must have no friends.}¡± He was a gangster who suddenly disappeared without any good friends. ¡°{Have you seen Kim Ho-jung before?}¡± ¡°{Eh? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing you today?}¡± ¡°{Not the real thing. At the magic tower.}¡± ¡°{¡­?}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who looked at the thug with apletely confused expression, thought, ¡®This guy really can¡¯t remember people¡¯s faces¡¯. If you think about it, a person named Kim Ho-jung is a serious person to the point that even a person who went with him ¡®for the first time¡¯ would not recognize him because his hairstyle was slightly different. ¡®By the way, what should I do with this?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang thought for a moment. ¡®I thought he was thinking the same thing as me.¡¯ Find the manager and kill him. That¡¯s the right mindset. Isn¡¯t it natural for people to have such a mind in the first ce? ¡®The problem is that this son of a bitch ispletely crazy and if I can¡¯t kill the manager, he¡¯s going to stab me.¡¯ That situation is one of the most annoying clich¨¦s. On one side, the clich¨¦ of ¡®enemy turned ally¡¯. ¡®Ah, ss mental bastard. If you twist it, grab it first.¡¯ The most ideal route would be to join hands to be a manager, but this is impossible as Baek Seon-ho is currently suffering from mental illness. ¡®Is there only one way for this to happen?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun got up from his seat and spoke to Min Su-yeon. ¡°Mr. Min Soo-yeon.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Please lend me amunication tool. I have an urgent contact.¡± Chapter 433 445. Let¡¯s help each other. ¡°Themunication section room is fine. I¡¯m so d.¡± Kang Seung-hyun followed Min Soo-yeon to themunication room of the Sehmet Temple. It was no different from the normal churchmunication facilities, but one difference was that there were sacred explosives installed on the way and near the entrance. ¡°What are those guys doing?¡± ¡°I guess. I would have put it in my inventory and brought it back.¡± From the circumstances, it seems that the apostle raiders, Seo Yu-ri, who nted the sacred bombs. ¡°Since they are familiar with the church¡¯smunication mechanism, they must have been thinking of blocking contact with the outside world by blocking the path to themunication port room instead of destroying themunication port.¡± If Seo Yu-ri¡¯s party had nned normally, the raid would have started with all these bombs exploding, but thanks to Alec¡¯s splendid trolling [pure-blooded] prison break show, they fought without a chance to execute the n, and everything was ruined. ¡°Should I say thank you to Alec? Really¡­¡± ¡°If you say thank you, you¡¯lle out unlucky, so keep your mouth shut.¡± For reference, the person in question, Alek Drite (30 years old). ¡°Why is no oneing¡­ I¡¯m lonely, I¡¯m lonely¡­ Has everyone forgotten me? This Mr. Alec, a man named Alek Drai¡­!¡± After defeating Seo Yu-ri¡¯s party, he had no more energy to move, so he was stuck in the basement storage of the temple. And that too, alone with a headless corpse. Alec will never know for the rest of his life that the cause of all this was just bad luck and was abandoned by the sky. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s not a horror movie¡­¡± Of course, he was the one who created the headless body, but a man who doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s important. That¡¯s alex drite. ¡°It¡¯s like something you often see in short films. One day, when I opened my eyes, I saw Alec Dreat (27-year-old Korean) waking up in an unknown ce and a headless corpse in front of my eyes¡­ The running time would be about 10 minutes.¡± Even if no one is listening, he is a terrible concept nerd who is addicted to ying with his own settings. That¡¯s alex drite. ¡°Oh, this is more fun than I thought. In fact, I never thought the identity of the corpse was Alec from a parallel world¡­. In the ending, it was perfect, including the meta direction that Alec was decapitated and another Alec appeared, and the video rey button led to a loop. .¡± That time when Alec, who is bored like this, is chatting with delusions. ¡°I am ready. You can start right away.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who was in the telmunications room, was sendingmunications to somewhere. -Vostok Mountains, the northernmost part of the Azul Continent. The only vige there, the Rzinperoi Adventurers Guild branch. ¡°Chief, Eastern Ghost Pepper Vige¡­ There is an urgentmunication from the Temple of Sehmet, to be precise!¡± ¡°Not at the branch, but at the temple?¡± Union employees looked at themunication port with puzzled faces. ¡°What is it? To think that the church based in the eastern part contacted the northernmost branch of Azul Continent.¡± Originally, the Church and the Adventurer Guild often cooperate, so it¡¯s not unusual formunication requests toe, but it¡¯s not the Church¡¯s branch, it¡¯s the headquarters. It is very rare for a request toe directly from the temple. ¡°Rather than that, I heard that the sect of Sehmet is a sect of ck magicians¡­. Isn¡¯t it dangerous?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just ignore it?¡± In addition, unlike general churches, the ck God Church has a bad image in the world even after ck magicians are legalized. It was because there were some dealing with dark magic, and an illegal cult thatmitted crimes such as human sacrifice and ck magic terrorism was still prevalent behind the scenes. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! The Sehmet Church is an official church that has been recognized as the Dark Tower.¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± ¡°Above all, it¡¯smunication from the home base, not from the church¡¯s branch. If youpare them to wizards, it¡¯s no different from contact from the Mage Tower.¡± Just as if one branch ignored themunication from the Mage Tower, it couldn¡¯t just go through, if they ignored themunication from the Temple of Sehmet, they protested to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Headquarters . ¡°All right.¡± Union employees startedmunicating with faces full of determination. ¡°Nice to meet you. Priest of Sehmet Temple. This is the Northern Adventurers Guild of Azul Continent Le Jinperoi Branch¡­¡± ¡°Please change Yihan Choi.¡± ¡°yes¡­?¡± The branch manager, who was about to introduce himself, shut his mouth for a moment. ¡®What did I just hear?¡¯ Because the name came out that I never wanted to hear. ¡°What did you just say¡­¡± ¡°Please change Choi Yi-han. Muscle thug Helma Prosecutor.¡± ¡°Whoa! I didn¡¯t hear anything wrong either!¡± A man named Choi Ihan. Obviously, on paper, the leader of the Royal Ranger Special Forces dispatched from the central royal castle to prevent the spread of the northern contaminated area ¡®Zirniye¡¯ is a person who is in fact the leader of the Cleanup Knights of the Contaminated Area¡­ The image of the current Lezinperoi Adventurers Guild ¡®A gangster in the snowfield¡¯ ¡®Is this a person?¡¯ ¡®Walking Disaster¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m afraid of this person¡¯s request.¡¯ And so on, the union employees were more afraid of monsters. You can even ask other adventurers to get rid of monsters with stupid words, because that is impossible for Choi Yi-han. ¡°Why are you looking for him in the great cult of Sehmet? Could it be that you fly to the East and y a game? What kind of ident did you have this time?¡± Lezinperoi, the head of the adventurer¡¯s guild, half stunned, lowered his head and began to pray. That would be too. Choi Yi-han is a human who can activate [A-Gong¡¯s Gate] to go to sub-space and then use the return magic circle there to freely roam anywhere on the Azul continent. In other words, even though he lives in the northern part of the Azul Continent, he is a human who can argue and cause idents all over the continent. ¡°Did you at least take the statue of Sehmet? I¡¯m really sorry! sorry!¡± Of course, Choi Yi-han is a magic swordsman, so he belongs to the Magic Association, and he belongs to the ranger guild, which has earned ranger qualifications as a magic swordsman. Of course, if an ident urs, it would be right for the Magic Association or the Ranger Guild to take responsibility, but there is no way the Magic Association would have a branch in such a poor vige, and the current leader of the Ranger Guild, Le Jinperoi, is Yi-Han Choi (¡­). Crucially, Choi Yi-han, the Royal Ranger who was dispatched by order of the royal family, was currently the highest-ranking person in Lezinferroy, so the adventurer¡¯s union was crying and eating mustard to settle Choi Yi-han¡¯s mischief. ¡°What the hell are you doing on a regr basis, I just mentioned your name, but the union employees are shaking.¡± ¡°Since one of your friends is Baek Seon-ho and the other is Alec, he must not be normal either.¡± ¡°As expected, if there are four people together, only one is normal.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be you.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Min Su-yeon¡¯s words and continuedmunicating. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± ¡°yet? Then did you send me a threat saying that you will be attacked soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not some kind of thief¡­ No, he¡¯s probably called a robber because he looks like he¡¯ll steal it by force.¡± ¡°Did you steal the holy relic?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t like to talk at length with nonsense. Should I rece Choi Yi-han right away, or should I rece Sehmet-sama from here?¡± There is no such thing as a terrifying sound just by listening to it. People would think it was a joke, but as long as the source is the temple of Sehmet, they might actually be able tomunicate with the divine being who descended to the apostle. ¡°Wait a minute¡­! Excuse me¡­!¡± Branch manager Lezinperoi shouted to his subordinates with a pale face. ¡°Bring Choi Yi-han right away!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Choi Yi-han basically does not live in Le Zinperoi vige, but lives in a mountain hut called ¡®Wind Walker¡¯ a little away from the vige. Even if he runs out of daily necessities, he does note to buy them himself, but instead runs errands for others and leaves the job to others if it is not necessary for him to do so. ¡°They said they were about to leave town!¡± ¡°Hold tight! If I miss it, I have to go through a snowstorm to the mountain hut!¡± Coincidentally, Choi Yi-han miraculously stopped by the vige today to have a meal at a bar, so the union employees ran out in the cold wind. ¡°Choi Yihan! Choi Ihan! Please wait!¡± ¡°Currently, urgentmunication to find Choi Yi-han¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying. You guys know what to do.¡± Of course, Choi Yi-han walked away without looking back. Because I was originally that kind of person. ¡®Well, I¡¯ll just ignore it without listening, so please say one word, Baek Seon-ho. Then I¡¯lle after you right away.¡¯ However, the opponent is none other than Kang Seung-hyun. I expected Choi Yi-han toe out like that, so I told him how to deal with it. ¡°Baek Seon-ho!¡± ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°Did I say that? If you don¡¯te within a minute, I¡¯ll cut off contact¡­¡± The moment the union employee shouted that. ¡°Why are you saying that now!¡± Faaaa! Kwaaaaang!! Choi Yi-han disappeared right in front of my eyes, and I heard the sound of the walls of the Adventurers Guild breaking. ¡°Baek Seon-ho bastard! where are you now?¡± ¡°Whoaaaagh!¡± ¡°Tell me the address right now! Let¡¯s do a revenge match!¡± Choi Yi-han, who broke into themunication tool room, shook themunication tool and shouted. ¡°The Temple of Eastern Sehmet.¡± ¡°Wait right there. Go right away.¡± ¡°I was in¡­ but I just left. So I don¡¯t know.¡± At that timing, Kang Seung-hyun, who was wearing a cap, took off the hat and smiled. ¡°Hey hey hey hey hey bastard!!!!¡± ¡°Why are you cursing at your friend, you bastard?¡± ¡°Where is this prank call? You wanna die? hang up!¡± I wonder if this person is the only person who canmunicate like this with an expensivemunication tool that eats up a lot of magic and divine power. It was Min Su-yeon and the union employees who thought that. Chapter 434 446. Warm friendship ¡°Wait. I called because I had something to say.¡± ¡°What to say?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true that I was joking around.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and shook the cap he had taken off earlier, and Choi Yi-han¡¯s patience exploded when he saw it. ¡°Hey Xx bastard!¡± With Choi Yi-han¡¯s angry cry, his eyes began to glow golden. Chew! ¡°Wow and Torai Baby ¡­.¡± At the same time, a small portal was created behind themunication room Kang Seung -hyun, and the arcane sword was poured out. Papabak! ¡°Do you see you can do this now?¡± The [Agong¡¯s Gate] that Kang Seung-hyun knows has a certain distance limit, so the main body has no choice but toe directly to create it in such a far away ce. But now Choi Yi-han is in Northern Lezinferroy. It seems that he can now open the [Agong¡¯s Door] as long as he can see it, even from a distance. ¡°You got something good. Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you, kill yourself!¡± Whoo! shah! The arcane sword that came over the portal attacked Kang Seung-hyeon, raging through themunication port room. ¡°The Dark Magic Church uses a magical sword to produce this much power?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s the kind of guy who¡¯ll stay like that.¡± Obviously, this ce is full of dark magic, so the Arcane Sword could be weakened by pollution, but Choi Yi-han endured the contamination by ignorantly pouring magic into the Arcane Sword, just like pouring clean water into wastewater to dilute the pollution. ¡®It¡¯s a human being full of rotten mana, so it¡¯s possible.¡¯ Then, the Arcane Sword, infused with mana, began to glow blue and explode. Kwaaang! Quaang! Application using magic explosion [Arcane Explosion] that explodes magic sword. ¡®A toxic bastard. If this is the case, I won¡¯t be able to counter it and I won¡¯t be able to use the [Phantom Knife].¡¯ If we continue like this, the room will copse due to an explosion. Kang Seung-hyun blocked the aftermath of the explosion with his arm and activated [Observation Eye]. [An A-Gong¡¯s door created by someone.] [This A-Gong¡¯s door cannot transmit objects other than the ¡®Arcane Sword¡¯.] I expected it, but it was a structure that had no choice but to be hit unterally unless it was a magic swordsman. ¡°Ah¡­ a guy who lives without stepping on the brakes. You did a good job drinking stamina earlier.¡± Of course, I don¡¯t know the name of the skill, but the way to destroy it is simple. If it¡¯s a skill that creates [Agong¡¯s Gate] in a ce you can see, blocking it so the opponent can¡¯t see it is enough. Crackle! So Kang Seung-hyeon broke the crystal ball at once. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t we just turn offmunication?¡± ¡°Because directing is important.¡± Min Soo-yeon¡¯s expression changed to a puzzled one, and at the same time, the [A-gong¡¯s door] that was open behind it disappeared. ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ As Kang Seung-hyun spected, Choi Yi-han¡¯s new skill was a skill that could not be used if the destination could not be seen, nor could the already created portal be maintained. Whoops! Less! At the same time, [Agong¡¯s Door] closed and at the same time, Choi Yi-han¡¯s mana that manipted the arcane sword was cut off, and the arcane swords fell to the floor without power. shred! Pagakak! Kang Seung-hyeon trampled on those swords mercilessly and broke them. ¡°With this, the situation is settled.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Friends all use dirty fraudulent skills¡­ Aren¡¯t they getting nerfed?¡± Min Soo-yeon, who watched the mess from the side, muttered with a puzzled face. ¡°When you meet a friend, you fight first.¡± ¡°There is such a thing. ¡°Friend¡± is an abbreviation for the phrase I want to hit.¡± ¡°There is no such thing.¡± First of all, the urgent fire was put out, but the problem is that it is not going to end like this. ¡®What are you going to do if you give a guy who lives afortable life like that a cheating skill? I don¡¯t work like a manager.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun wants tomunicate with Choi Yi-han, not a long-distance fight like this. However, if he just resumesmunication, it is certain that as soon as he sees Choi Yi-han¡¯s face, [Agong¡¯s door] will open and arcane swords will pour out. ¡®Then the only way left¡­¡¯ This side is just hitting the counter with the fraudulent skill. [Origin] Chizuzuzu. Kang Seung-hyeon used [Origin] to restore the crystal ball that had been smashed earlier, and once again requestedmunication from the Northern Lezinperoi Adventurer¡¯s Guild. ¡°YayXxxxXXxxXxxx!!!!!¡± Then, less than a second passed, and themunication request was approved, and Choi Yi-han¡¯s twin desire resonated. [Observation eye] Tsuuuuu! At this time, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes radiated blue light, and he caught the sight of [A-Gong¡¯s Gate] about to be created in the air. ¡®nice.¡¯ Here, Kang Seung-hyeon activated a skill toward the [Gate of Agong]. [Dementia ¨C Oblivion] Damn! [Dimencia ¨C Oblivion] was activated along with a window-shattering effect, and [Agong¡¯s Gate], which Choi Yi-han was about to use, was canceled. ¡°¡­!¡± From then on, Choi Yi-han¡¯s face was distorted. ¡°Hey you bastard, what did you just do?¡± ¡°Certainly you weren¡¯t the only one who thought you had a new skill, right?¡± Of course, the main effect of [Dementia ¨C Oblivion] is not skill cancetion. [Forgotten.] It is a ¡®skill seal¡¯ that erases canceled skills from memory so that they cannot be used again. ¡®If I can¡¯t attack the opponent, I just have to make the opponent unable to attack me.¡¯ [The skill currently forgotten by the target is ¡®Agong¡¯s Gate ¨C Visible Distance¡¯.] Kang Seung-hyeon was able to acquire the name of the new skill that Choi Yi-han had acquired naturally in the process. ¡®Is it [Agong¡¯s Gate ¨C Visibility]?¡¯ When ites to visual distance, it is usually used to mean the distance that can be seen with the eye and the distance at which radio waves can be transmitted and received. It¡¯s a perfect name for a skill. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk calmly.¡± ¡°Are we going to have a real conversation or should I go over there and have a fight?¡± ¡°Why would I have wasted my precious time and other people¡¯s magical energy to contact you through themunication port? It¡¯s because I have something urgent to say.¡± In fact, the two can easily use expensivemunication tools if they want to, and it is not difficult to meet in person through Choi Yi-han¡¯s [Agong¡¯s Gate], but they haven¡¯t seen each other for a year and only write letters because ¡®why do you take such trouble?¡¯ It was a bizarre exchange of casual exchanges. ¡°Is that because of that too?¡± ¡°that?¡± ¡°I sent you a letter before.¡± Hearing those words reminded me of a letter Choi Yi-han sent me a while ago. {Be careful at night} ¡°That threatening letter? So, as soon as I saw your face, you jumped ahead.¡± ¡°what? Some lunatics are out looking for you, so you kindly warned me to be careful.¡± ¡°Who interprets that as a warning?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was very dumbfounded, but at the same time chewed on Choi Yi-han¡¯s words step by step. ¡°So who is looking for me? You shouldn¡¯t have to put that in a letter.¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t mean to point out that it was you. But it seemed like he was talking about you.¡± ¡°So who are you?¡± ¡°Did he say his name was Jaehyung Kim? What kind of a guy he was.¡± ¡°¡­Kim Jaehyung? He is the friend Kim Ho-jung talked about the other day.¡± Choi Yi-han briefly exined what happened when he met Kim Se-hyeong, a self-proimed apostle of God in the status window, ¡®ck Star¡¯ dimension mover. ¡°I told you to cooperate with the ck stars, so I said it wasn¡¯t like that? And then he asked me for help. So I ignored it and asked to fight, but it jumped out of nowhere.¡± ¡°That makes you crazy.¡± However, the exnation was so rough that I skipped all of Kim Se-hyung¡¯s fanaticism. ¡®Seeing that he wants to cooperate, he seems to be filling the [Divine Vessel], but has the one who started before me still not fill it?¡¯ Kim Se-hyeong contacted the manager even before Kang Seung-hyeon formed a party with Kim Ho-jung. However, Kang Seung-hyun, who contacted the manager muchter than that, is in a state where the [Divine Vessel] is almostpletely filled. ¡®Come to think of it, the manager said this at the time¡­¡¯ [Maybe the only person who can save me] [Maybe you¡¯re the only one.] [I wish I¡¯d noticed sooner.] That means the manager is Kim Se-hyeong or another A ck star means that you have judged that there is no hope of saving yourself. ¡®Kim Ho-jung said he was a desperate person who wanted to go home, so he must not have beenzy. Is there a reason?¡¯ In the first ce, if [Disbelief] was unlocked, you would be able to break the holy relic with excitement, so filling the bowl wouldn¡¯t be a chore. ¡®Well, this isn¡¯t important, so let¡¯s move on.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon felt puzzled, but to get to the point, he just passed on Kim Se-hyung. ¡°Like I said before, it wasn¡¯t a prank call. It is true that I met Seonho.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon chewed on a dried apple and roughly exined what had just happened. About Baek Seon-ho terrorizing the church, the reason he cut off contact with former strike members, his current purpose, etc. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the bullshit is.¡± ¡°The kid¡¯spletely gone.¡± ¡°The reason our party was ruined is because that bastard went crazy 50% and you didn¡¯t do your job properly as a healer 50%. But why are you ming me?¡± ¡°Lee Han-ah, our party was ruined because you guys went crazy and trolled. Where are you ming Healer?¡± Like this, after wasting about 10 minutes of useless talk, the two went to the main topic, ¡°So the conclusion is, let¡¯s do some physical therapy until Ho-hoes to his senses.¡± The loser is a more insane proposal by beating an insane colleague who is crazy for revenge until hees to his senses. A person withmon sense would reject it as crazy. ¡°Oh that would be fun. call!¡± The opponent was ¡®Choi Yi-han¡¯, so he epted the offer with great pleasure. It is truly a warm friendship. ¡°Oh, but it seems difficult right now.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°In the past year, the contaminated area has rapidly spread, and the ban on the movement of special forces teams has been dropped.¡± ¡°Are you going around and causing idents?¡± ¡°Because there is no evidence.¡± Yihan Choi muttered as he munched on the beef jerky. ¡°I¡¯m holding on to this because I work hard, but I heard that the other side is quite serious.¡± ¡°¡­hmm.¡± It¡¯s still a hypothesis, but the Contaminated Zone of the Azul Continent is a ce where the manager¡¯s body is presumed to be sealed. ¡®Either Seon-ho Baek terrorized the church and the contaminated area is spreading, or Seon-ho Baek is in a position to expose the administrator¡¯s body, so he is spreading the contaminated area to hide it.¡¯ The cause seems to be one of two things. ¡®Then, in order to use Choi Yi-han, do I have to deal with the contaminated area first? It¡¯s annoying.¡¯ If the Administrator¡¯s body was really sealed in the Contaminated Zone, the Administrator would know how to deal with the Contaminated Zone. ¡°Mr. Min Soo-yeon.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°I want to get some reward for saving the Sehmet Church.¡± ¡°okay. What do you need?¡± Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth with a bright smile. ¡°A bunch of Sehmet Church holy relics.¡± It seems that the time hase to fill up the [Sacred Vessel]. Chapter 435 447. I¡¯ll save you . ¡°This is all I can prepare right now. The rest will have to open the sealed door, so it will take some time.¡± ¡°Anything like this is enough.¡± The followers of the Sehmet Church opened the warehouse and took out the holy relics stored inside and started carrying them. ¡°It seems Sehmet-nim expected you to ask for the relic and left the door on this side open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. Sehmet¡¯s wisdom.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and looked at the holy relic in front of him. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better? It would be a huge loss for the church if they gave away so many holy relics.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you anyway, the Sehmet Church would be over.¡± Min Soo-yeon replied with a calm face. Apostolic raiders and worst cult terrorists. Even if only one of the two invaded, it would be crazy, but the two attacked in session. Even Sehmet, whom the cult worships, is out due to a penalty. In this opening situation, Kang Seung-hyun blocked all of their attacks and protected the Sehmet Church. ¡°If Sehmet-sama had been here, he would have given you a reward himself.¡± ¡°Now you can rest in peace there.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t die. Don¡¯t look up at the sky.¡± After Kang Seung-hyeon had a brief conversation with Min Su-yeon, he approached the holy relics lined up on the floor. ¡°{Wow, are these things holy relics too?}¡± ¡°{Sure. It¡¯s a holy relic of a church that worships the goddess of blood and ughter.}¡± ¡° {Something looks a bit odd.}¡± A thug who was wandering around touched one of Sehmet¡¯s holy relics with his paw. There were no ordinary jewels, but most of them were unique types of relics that I had never seen before, such as metal teeth-shaped relics, goblet filled with bloody liquid, and heart-shaped relics that fluttered fresh as if they had just been taken out of the body. Because. ¡°{The relics of each denomination are basically produced ording to the mood of the denomination or the taste of God.}¡± In the end, because Sehmet¡¯s taste is this way, it means that the relics made are also this way. ¡°{That¡¯s why there are nobles who deliberately only collect relics from the ck Magic Church. Of course, since there is a problem with mana pollution, build a collection house on the Habasta side.}¡± ¡° {Does that mean you want to collect it? I don¡¯t know what the nobles think.}¡± ¡° {Collecting is like that.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon picked up a ck bone-shaped relic that looked like it was carved out of obsidian. ¡°{Ah, I think this would suit Kim Ho-jung well. Take it.}¡± ¡°{No no¡­ Dark magic ising out. If you carry something like this, you won¡¯t be able to use your skills. I will decline. Grind it and use it to fill the bowl.}¡± ¡°{It doesn¡¯t matter when it¡¯s a ck beast, right?}¡± ¡°{ Yeah, but it¡¯s still treated as a monster, but it¡¯s really like a monster if you carry around bones in your mouth.}¡± ¡°{ Anyway, this is just a dog monster concept . Go.}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t want to do that kind of concept¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun had no choice but to retrieve the sacred relic that was perfect for a gangster, but due to the person¡¯s stubborn refusal. ¡®Anyway, this amount should fill the [Sacred Vessel]. If it¡¯s not enough, just ask for more.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the relics in front of him. Since it was the headquarters of the church, not anywhere else, a significant amount of holy relics could be obtained. ¡®The problem is that I don¡¯t have the [distrust] to break them right now.¡¯ Stamina is a stat that can be recovered quickly with enough potions and just sitting still and resting, but [Disbelief] is not. ¡®It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t a disbelief recovery potion, but it¡¯s meaningless because it¡¯s sometimes thrown as a bonus when you fill the [Sacred Vessel]. I don¡¯t know how to make it.¡¯ In fact, Kang Seung-hyeon currently has no means of restoring distrust, so once [Distrust] is exhausted, he has no choice but to wait for it to recover naturally. ¡®The relics are rotting and overflowing, but I can¡¯t break them because I don¡¯t have [disbelief].¡¯ Of course, this time it¡¯s not that urgent, so you can just wait slowly, so it doesn¡¯t matter, but if an urgent situation arises that requires you to use [Disbelief], it will be a bit difficult. ¡®If such a situation arises, put the holy relic in your inventory as soon as possible and press the [-ICONOCLASM-] button repeatedly to grind it¡­ Fill the [Divine Vessel] to recover with [Disbelief] level up, or as a bowl reward [Potion of Suspicion] I have no choice but to receive it.¡¯ Just imagining it is annoying and cumbersome. First of all, the [-ICONOCLASM-] system in the status window has the advantage of changing the relic even without [Disbelief], but it eats up 1000 points at a time, and it¡¯s a divinity that can be obtained rather than using [Disbelief] to destroy the relic. less power ¡®It¡¯spletely inefficient.¡¯ The system is not even worth using after gaining [Disbelief]. If he didn¡¯t get [Disbelief], now Kang Seung-Hyun is half of half of [Sacred Vessel]¡­ no. I wouldn¡¯t have filled even half of half of half of half of half. ¡®Wait then, what the hell is Baek Seon-ho doing to recover [distrust]?¡¯ I had a question again. Baek Seon-ho is a rare terrorist who wiped out all denominations in just one year. In that short period of time, it would take a considerable amount of [disbelief] to destroy the holy relics and statues, and finally destroy the holy body. ¡®It wouldn¡¯t have be so famous because it would take too long to break it once and rest for a few days.¡¯ In other words, Baek Seon-ho seems to have a separate means to recover [distrust]. ¡®I should have asked this. It was the same in Baek Seon-ho¡¯s story earlier. I could hear that he was used by Sateis and then smashed it in a fit of anger, but the most important thing. I haven¡¯t heard of ¡®how¡¯ he defeated Sateis. ¡®To awaken [Disbelief], destroy the holy relic, and have hatred toward God. But hatred alone cannot destroy the relic.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyeon alone awakened to [Disbelief] with anger toward the administrator after grinding the relic with [-ICONOCLASM-] and losing 1000 points. Baek Seon-ho couldn¡¯t even use the [-ICONOCLASM-] system because he couldn¡¯t even contact the administrator, let alone receive the [Vessel of Divinity]. ¡®After all, this is a contradictory structure in which [Disbelief] can be awakened only when the relic is destroyed without [Disbelief] in the first ce¡­ What did that bastard do?¡¯ The way to destroy the relic without [Disbelief] is to borrow the help of a god, so you can¡¯t awaken to [Disbelief] in the first ce. ¡®That¡¯s exactly what he said. He ran out of the church to kill Sateis no matter what.¡¯ If we recall the story of Baek Seon-ho again, he went somewhere after learning that Sateis was taking over him, and then came back to annihte Sateis. ¡®At this time, did Seonho go to find something like a means to defeat the god?¡¯ Maybe Baek Seon-ho borrowed the power of something and destroyed the body of Sateis and awakened to [disbelief]. If so, the front and rear fit perfectly. ¡®I just tell you a little bit, and it turns a person into a detective.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was slightly annoyed and organized the information he had obtained in his notebook. ¡®I don¡¯t know since when, but Seonho knew the means to deal damage to the divine being.¡¯ However, there seems to be something wrong with that method. It is because Baek Seon-ho went looking for a means with the words ¡®no matter what¡¯. ¡®The base of the Church of Sateis was the South.¡¯ For your information, before joining the strike, Baek Seon-ho was a member of the special ranger unit ¡®Greenwood¡¯ that manages Fames in the southern polluted area. Then, aftering up to the center together to assist the leader attending the meeting on countermeasures against the contaminated area of the royal family, he met Kang Seung-hyun and his party and somehow ended up joining the party. ¡®Then considering the time when Baek Seon-ho could find out the means or the time to go to the Sateish Church to find it¡­¡¯ The means to defeat the god seems to be rted to the Southern Contaminated Zone Ranger Unit ¡®Greenwood¡¯. It¡¯s because it¡¯s in the southern part of the Azul Continent, like the Sateish Church, and it¡¯s a time when the Strike members don¡¯t know about it. ¡®I was going to go anyway, but I¡¯ll have to stop by the Southern Contaminated Zone sooner orter.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun made a n to visit the southern ranger special unit ¡®Greenwood¡¯. There, he figured out the identity of the means of attack Seon-ho Baek obtained, and the information about the new skills he acquired . I¡¯m crazy about revenge right now, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be of much help.¡¯ With very sinister intentions. ¡°{Hey, Mr. Kang. Mr. Kang.}¡± ¡°{Why?}¡± While I was thinking about this, a kong snooped over and opened his mouth. ¡°{Suddenly, I¡¯m worried about Cheol-hyeon, shouldn¡¯t I go get him?}¡± ¡°{ There¡¯s something I¡¯ve done, so wouldn¡¯t it be right to climb up on my own?}¡± ¡°{ Still, if it wasn¡¯t for Cheol-hyeon this time, I¡¯d almost be unable to use themunication port room.} ¡± Of course, it was not intentional, but it is true that Yuri Seo and his gang¡¯s bombing n was ruined because of Alec¡¯s prison break show. ¡°{all right. Then let¡¯s go get it.}¡± ¡°{Thanks! But¡­ to pick it up?}¡± The thug followed Kang Seung-hyeon with a puzzled face. [Observation Eye] Kang Seung-hyun activated [Observation Eye] on the deep hole in the hallway. [Looks like someone has copsed.] [The decapitated corpse.] Originally, it was so deep that you couldn¡¯t see it just by looking at it, but if you use the [Observation Eye], you can easily figure it out. ¡®This is Mr. Alec, and the other is those sses.¡¯ As expected, Alec did not have to go to help, lightly knocked down Jeong-jin and was scattered. ¡°{Mr. Kang? What do you mean by rescued?}¡± ¡°{Literally.}¡± And then. [Summons Friah¡¯s crossbow.] He suddenly summoned a crossbow. Charrrrr! [Hookshot] I pulled the trigger and drove the hook towards Alec, who was lying on the floor. ¡°Kwaaaaagh!¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{Caught.}¡± Churrrrr! [Hookshot ¨C Crane] ¡°Wow!¡± Then, he pulled the hook and began to fish up Alec¡¯s body, which had been pierced by the hook. It¡¯s like fishing. ¡°{You caught a big fish.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{Why? Isn¡¯t this faster than going all the way down there?¡± ¡° {Uh, if something like this happens, I¡¯d like you toe down and save me¡­}¡± ¡°{ If you¡¯re free.}¡± A man who saves his colleagues but doesn¡¯t respect their human rights. That is Kang Seung-hyun. Chapter 436 448. Reasonable Doubt ¡°Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­¡± ¡°The injury is worse than I thought. I will treat you right away.¡± Mr Alec. Real name Alek Drite. Actually, his real name is Ma Cheol-hyun. After falling to the bottom of the basement, despite the penalty due to [pure blood], he desperately licked his lips to buy time and won a perfect victory against one of the apostle raiders, Frozen Jeongjin. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t easy to fight one-on-one with [Pure Blood] penalty. Alec¡¯s body is such a mess.¡± ¡°Hey, Healer, it wasn¡¯t my friend below that made my body like this, it was a hook that came down from the sky?¡± He was severely injured because his body was pierced and dragged by a hook that suddenly flew as if struck by lightning from a dry sky. ¡°It must be because of my mood.¡± ¡°Is it because of the mood? Have you suffered physical damage? On the contrary, he wasn¡¯t even hurt like this when fighting!¡± ¡°Anyway, you can fix it.¡± ¡°No matter how you think about it, you are a person who shouldn¡¯t be a healer.¡± Alec sighed and lit a cigarette to relieve pain, then pulled out a match and quickly lit it. ¡®It would be more convenient to light it with amp, but it¡¯s really cool to do that with a match.¡¯ He was Kang Seung-hyun, who looked at what he saw when he was young and thought that when he grew up, would a person be that kind of a concept lover? ¡°Seeing that he didn¡¯t get hurt this far during the fight, he must have won easily.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s Alec.¡± ¡°What does it matter?¡± [Origin] Chizuzuzu. Kang Seung-hyun started using [Origin] to heal Alec¡¯s tattered body. Of course, the only thing that can be healed with [Origin] is the broken body, and the blood consumed in the battle process and the blood shed after being hit with [Hook Shot] cannot be restored with [Origin]. ¡®This time I consumed more blood than usual. Did you use a new skill?¡¯ It is basicmon sense to all healers of the Azul Continent, but there is a subtle difference between stamina consumption due to external injury and stamina consumption due to skill activation. In the former, even if the bleeding is sessful, the recovery speed is very slow, requiring a healer or medicine, but in thetter, once the bleeding is sessful, the recovery speed is fast, so if you do not overdo it, you can heal naturally. ¡®Well, if you don¡¯t move uselessly, you don¡¯t need a [blood transfusion] right now. There is also the ck Priest Ind over there, so let¡¯s keep this one for emergencies.¡¯ A blood mage is a job that consumes more physical strength than others, but there are some that fill up the blood very quickly, so if you have time, you can draw your own blood, and when you are in a hurry, you can transfuse yourself or use it in battle. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was forcibly collecting blood because Alec didn¡¯t stock up, saying, ¡®That¡¯s not cool.¡¯ ¡°{It¡¯s always a strange skill.}¡± As soon as he finished [Origin] and tried to repair the lost part with [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle], the thug next to him spoke to Alec who was lying quietly. ¡°{Cheolhyun-ah, I¡¯m d you¡¯re safe. I should havee to help sooner, but I¡¯m sorry foringte. ¡°{I don¡¯t know what it is, but that isn¡¯t a statement that treats people like humans, right? Right?}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{Why didn¡¯t you say anything?}¡± Alec silently stroked the thug¡¯s head, and the thug cried a little as he realized that his human rights had fallen to the ground today. -¡°Oh, since it¡¯s just the two of us, I need to exin it to Mr. Alec.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? There are also cute and cool kkongdols, aren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there are only two ¡®people¡¯.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and opened his mouth. As I just said, there were only two ¡®people¡¯ here, Kang Seung-hyun and Alec. ¡°I got a hint from Sehmet to separate Kim Ho-jung and the ck Beast.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ but now it¡¯s cool, so let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡± It hasn¡¯t been long since Kang Seung-hyun got to know Alec, but he knows how to deal with Alec¡¯s nonsense. ¡°If you kill Shin Yu-jun, they will be separated.¡± You just have to return it with the same nonsense. ¡°shit! Youjun Shin! In the end, are you going to separate me and the thug¡­!¡± ¡°To be precise, we have to take away the essence of the god that guy took, but it won¡¯t be easy.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyeon doesn¡¯t go to kill Shin Yu-jun right away is because he was a ¡®dimension mover¡¯. ¡®If that bastard is from the Azul Continent, it¡¯s enough to just slice it up, but if the dimension mover dies, all the items in the inventory will disappear.¡¯ If Shin Yu-jun is keeping the essence of the ck cube in his inventory, he has no choice but to keep it alive until he takes it out. If you just kill it, the essence will disappear, and if you give up the essence, it¡¯s obvious that the fake that will save your life won¡¯t work. ¡°Sheesh, then, even if I run into him, I have to let him go alive?¡± ¡°Anyway, you were punished when you met Shin Yu-jun.¡± ¡°Thepatibility is the worst, but I did well against an opponent who gets angry just by looking at his face while caught in a trap.¡± ¡°An idea that only the weakest in the party would do¡­ Anyway, I heard that there is also a skill that steals inventory items among log dimension mover skills, so it would be good to look into that just in case.¡± Currently, ¡®Moirai¡¯ led by Shin Yu-jun is in confrontation with the existing church and Seon-ho Baek, so this side only needs to find a way leisurely. ¡°Then what are you going to do first?¡± ¡°First, let¡¯s return to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Has the timee to bring down Liwen¡¯s branch manager and ¡®dominate¡¯ the ce? Okay let¡¯s cooperate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, I have to go get the weapon.¡± If the enemies you have to deal with from now on are Shin Yu-jun and Baek Seon-ho, one of the top 10 dimension movers, it is better to have a proper weapon. ¡®I don¡¯t have any means of recovery other than [Disbelief], so I¡¯d better use a good weapon to prevent wasting [Disbelief] as much as possible.¡¯ And even if it wasn¡¯t [Disbelief], a weapon made from an ancient metal of legend would be powerful enough to be iparable to a cheap knife. ¡°Oh by the way.¡± ¡°huh?¡± While I was lost in my thoughts, Alec spat out the words. ¡°Why are you all here now? I don¡¯t think it took that long to catch Seo Yu-ri.¡± ¡°Seo Yu-ri, I got it right away. Cleared easily with the cooperation of Dabin Kim and Sehmet followers.¡± ¡°¡­Then why didn¡¯t youe? no way?¡± A scene shed through Alec¡¯s mind at that moment. It was Kang Seung-hyun and his party and the members of the Sehmet Church who were partying without him. ¡°Pretending to be imprisoned on the day I fell to the bottom of the temple, we had a party to celebrate with only ourselves!¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a puzzled face. ¡°One more intruder came and was blocking him.¡± ¡°What was that? Even if it was, it wouldn¡¯t have been a piece of cake for you.¡± ¡°Who would have known that the No. 1 yer in the Azul Continent woulde to terrorize?¡± ¡°what?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon exined that Baek Seon-ho came and tried to stage a terrorist attack and that it took a long time to stop it. ¡°Baek Seon-ho¡­¡± ¡°Yes. Baek Seon-ho and I belonged to the same party. We are friends now no matter what.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Baek Seon-ho! You said you had the ability to time?¡± However, Alec did not listen to the rtionship between Kang Seung-hyun and Seon-ho Baek, and focused only on Seon-ho Baek using the [Gap of Time]. ¡°Damn it¡­! After all, you had a party without me, right?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Time Stop Time Leap Time eleration! To enjoy such an amazing skill without me!¡± That would be the case, because for Alec, who is a terrible concept, the great skill of manipting time would be an unbearable concept. ¡°Hyung, go and call Baek Seon-ho again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You said you were friends with him? what is good friends? Call Seon-ho Baek and ask him to stop the time in front of me just once¡­¡± Bwak! In the end, Kang Seung-hyun kicked Alec in the head and made him shut up. -¡°¡­what is that?¡± ¡°Mister Alec.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun carried the fainting Alec on his back and Min Soo-yeon looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a face that could not say anything. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I went down to get him and he passed out.¡± ¡°No, you look like you just got hit by someone?¡± ¡°It must be because of my mood.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon responded and threw Alec roughly into the corner. ¡°{Hey Mr. Kang? What the hell did Cheolhyun say so he kicked him like that?}¡± ¡° {He said he wanted to fight Baek Seon-ho.}¡± ¡°{ That¡­ deserved a hit.}¡± The thug looked at Alec with a pitiful face. Min Soo-yeon, who was watching this, approached Kang Seung-hyun and said. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s nothing to do right now, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do with those guys soon?¡± Then he pointed at the wall with a trembling face. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± ¡°Kill me, kill me¡­¡± ¡°Uh uh uh uh uh.¡± There, the followers of the Sehmet Church, who had be meat shields, were clinging to the walls, groaning in misery. ¡°¡­It can be restored, right?¡± ¡°Oh right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun realized that he hadpletely forgotten about them. gurgling gurgling. While Kang Seung-hyeon was restoring the meat shields with [Origin] and [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle], Min Su-yeon, who was by his side, opened her mouth as she watched them. ¡°Oh, there is something I wanted to say.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°The strange power that Baek Seon-ho used earlier, the silvery aura.¡± ¡°First of all, it is a power that I have never used during the strike.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon gave an appropriate reply and passed it over. It was because there was no reason to tell Min Soo-yeon about [Disbelief]. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but maybe¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it rted to the stat [Disbelief]?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun frowned for a moment. Why does Min Soo-yeon know about [Disbelief]? ¡®Lee Ji-ah?¡¯ ¡®Why did I not say a word?¡¯ ¡®Is it Kim Ho-jeong?¡¯ ¡®I have no doubts! Look at those innocent white eyes.¡¯ ¡®As expected, Alec was the son.¡¯ ¡®They didn¡¯t even have time to talk.¡¯ It was Kang Seung-hyun who was suspicious of his colleagues without a second¡¯s hesitation, but Lee Ji-ah refuted with a desperate look. ¡°What do you mean, Min Su-yeon?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I got the skill [Reasonable Suspicion] earlier?¡± Min Soo-yeon said that and spread her hands. Whoa! ¡°The description of this skill said ¡®recovers [Disbelief]¡¯.¡± Then, a silvery aura began to spread from her hand. Chapter 437 449. Because that¡¯s my hobby ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what [Disbelief] is, but seeing as it can be recovered with this skill, it seems to be some kind of hidden stat.¡± [Reasonable Doubt] [Recovers a small amount of ¡®Disbelief¡¯ when activated.] When Min Soo-yeon saw [Reasonable Doubt] for the first time, she didn¡¯t know what the ¡®Distrust¡¯ written in the description meant, so she couldn¡¯t figure out how to use the skill. However, when Baek Seon-ho attacked, he said that he thought that using the power of a silver aura such as [Reasonable Suspicion] might be ¡®distrust¡¯. ¡°In the first ce, divine power is based on faith, but [disbelief] is the opposite concept of faith. If Baek Seon-ho has such a hidden stat, it¡¯s pretty understandable that he terrorizes the church alone.¡± Min Soo-yeon was eagerly exining her guess, but Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t hear a word. ¡®[Disbelief] A recovery skill? Then, putting this bastard in the party solves the [distrust]gging problem, right?¡¯ It just started to look like Min Soo-yeon¡¯s walking potion of disbelief. ¡®I wish I had at least one [Disbelief] recovery skill!¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s good to have it yourself, but if someone else uses it for you, you can save your stamina, so that¡¯s fine as it is. Originally, self-healing skills belong to the axis with high energy consumption, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s main skills currently consume a lot of energy, so even if he receives the [Disbelief] recovery skill as a reward, he cannot afford to use it during battle. ¡®Sehmet must have been aiming for that too.¡¯ The reason why he gave [reasonable doubt] to Min Soo-yeon, who did not know what [distrust] was, was probably intended to support Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®In the first ce, [Disbelief] is an ability that ordinary divine beings cannot do anything about by its nature.¡¯ In the end, as Sehmet is also a divine being, he could not give Min Soo-yeon [disbelief] itself. Even so, the reason Sehmet can bestow skills rted to [Disbelief] to his followers is because, as he himself said, he is rted to the ck Cube, which is presumed to be the beginning of Disbelief. ¡®In the end, the reason Sehmet helps me is that he also wants Kim Ho-jung and the ck cube to be separated.¡¯ The reason why Sehmet sent Min Soo-yeon to Kang Seung-hyeon was not only to help Kang Seung-hyeon, but also to protect the ¡®ck beast¡¯, which was once a ck cube. ¡°¡­As Min Su-yeon spected, the power Baek Seon-ho uses is [Disbelief]. It is also correct to give a critical hit to a divine being, divine power, or ck magic user.¡± ¡°also.¡± ¡°In the end, they say that the reason Baek Seon-ho has been able to destroy the Eucharist so far is because of [disbelief].¡± Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth with a light smile. ¡°Then, one question here.¡± ¡°question?¡± ¡°Why do I know all this information?¡± The information Kang Seung-hyun just mentioned is unknown to anyone who has [Distrust]. ¡°In other words, are you like Baek Seon-ho¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seunghyun Kang said this and held out his hand. tick tick. I tried to emit a silver aura, but [Disbelief] ran out and nothing came out. Like trying to light a lighter that has run out of gas. ¡°Can you write down ¡­ [reasonable doubt]?¡± ¡°Oh yes.¡± Hwaat! [Reasonable doubt] As Min Soo-yeon scattered her silver aura toward Kang Seung-hyeon, the exhausted [distrust] recovered slightly. In terms of potions, the amount of recovery is equivalent to that of a small potion. Whoa! After that, as if nothing had happened, he used [Disbelief], and a silver aura began to emanate from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m a [distrustful] user like him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Min Soo-yeon used [Reasonable Suspicion] on Ji-Ana Lee who was behind her, just in case. Hwaat! ¡°Am I also a [Disbelief] ability now?¡± ¡°{huh? What did you do?}¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯te out.¡± But nothing happened. It seems that using [Reasonable Suspicion] has no effect on people without the [Distrust] stat itself. ¡°You will know by now. The reason Sehmet gave you that skill.¡± Of course, Min Soo-yeon herself, who has [Reasonable Doubt], cannot receive the skill effect because she does not have [Disbelief]. The only ones who can receive the effect are Kang Seung-hyeon and Baek Seon-ho, both of whom have [Disbelief]. ¡°I meant to support you.¡± ¡°answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking because I don¡¯t understand one thing.¡± ¡°Something.¡± ¡°If you have [Disbelief], why is Sehmet trying to help you? As you said, if [disbelief] can damage a divine being, there¡¯s no reason to cooperate with you.¡± Min Su-yeon¡¯s question is valid. Isn¡¯t what Sehmet is doing now no different from growing a means to strangle himself with his own hands? ¡°There must be a real reason Sehmet is helping you. Is it rted to your visit to the temple?¡± ¡°yes. But it¡¯s not a story worth telling an outsider.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I can give you a hint, it has something to do with Sehmet-sama favoring that guy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nced at Alec, who was sprawled on the floor, and tapped the head of the thug sitting next to him. ¡°{huh? what? Why?}¡± ¡°This guy is the most important?¡± ¡°{Why why? Let¡¯s go eat?}¡± Min Su-yeon looked at the thug with a little bewildered eyes, but if you think about it carefully, this one couldn¡¯t be seen as an ordinary person who calmly used skills even in the midst of ck magic. Of course, he wasn¡¯t human from the start. ¡°Well, Ma Cheol-hyeon¡¯s colleagues said they were all dead, but just looking at them alive like that¡­ There must be a great story behind them. That has something to do with Sehmet-nim.¡± ¡°If Min Su-yeon joins hands with me, I will tell you everything.¡± Seunghyun Kang held out his hand with a smile. Party proposals aremonce, but Min Su-yeon couldn¡¯t get her hands on it right away. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was silent for a while, opened her mouth as if she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Honestly, if I join hands with you, I see a future where I will suffer until I die.¡± Just looking at this fight, you can clearly understand Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality. A strategy to resist by turning people into meat shields. No matter how you look at it, isn¡¯t it normal? ¡°But to put something like this as a condition for joining a party¡­ You¡¯re such a nasty bastard.¡± The reason why a divine being helps a being that can harm a god. The reason why ttorai is favored by God. The reason why the being who should have died is not even undead but is alive. I¡¯ve heard this far, but how many people can say no because they¡¯re not interested? ¡°Honestly, other than that, I will never be able to stand the second time.¡± In particr, what the hell did Alec do to be loved by Sehmet even though he was fucking like that? ¡°It makes a man walk to Hell on his own feet.¡± ¡°Because that is my hobby.¡± widely! In the end, Min Soo-yeon epted Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s proposal. ¡°{what? Don¡¯t talk just the two of you, let me know.}¡± ¡°{Ms. Soo-yeon Min has decided to join our party.}¡± ¡° {What? Really?}¡± The gong looked at Min Soo-yeon with a startled face, and then ran to Lee Ji-ah, who was lying there. ¡°{Priest Jia Min ising to our party!}¡± ¡°{Really?}¡± Lee Ji-ah, who jumped up from her seat, rushed in with an excited face and shouted. ¡°{Sooyeon unnie joined our party too?}¡± ¡°{Sure. From now on, you will be active as a disbelief potion or a sub healer.}¡± ¡° {It was just a potion.}¡± ¡°{You must have misunderstood the position.}¡± Min Soo-yeon looked at Kang Seung-hyun in silence, but Kang Seung-hyun smiled shamelessly. It was only ¡°{Yah!}¡± ¡°{Oh yeah!}¡± ¡°{Yeah!}¡± Upon hearing the news that the party was confirmed, Lee Ji-ah called out her alter egos and started cheering. ¡°{So happy?}¡± ¡°{Of course. Until now, when the three of us were crowded in the dorm room, I was so lonely sleeping alone.}¡± ¡°{ Ah, that¡¯s right. Jia, you slept alone. It must have been lonely¡­}¡± ¡± {So, I always call my alter egos and y mafia games, board games, fashion shows¡­}¡± ¡°{ It¡¯s more crowded there.}¡± ¡± {From now on, even when ying cards. You don¡¯t have to do it with 4 alter egos, you can do it with Suyeon unnie and 3 alter egos¡­ Just imagining it is so nice.}¡± ¡°{ Isn¡¯t that 1:3 after all?}¡± Lee Ji-ah is a good partner to y with more than anything else. It looks like it¡¯s excited because there is. ¡°¡­Where is this?¡± ¡°{Ah, did you wake up?}¡± ¡°{Cheolhyun! I have good news!}¡± Alec opened his eyes at just the right moment. ¡°{Kuk! My head hurts, I can¡¯t remember anything!}¡± ¡°{What? Isn¡¯t it a big deal then?}¡± ¡°{I remember being beaten by Healer earlier. After that, I don¡¯t remember¡­}¡± ¡°{Then I think I remember everything.}¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, I started talking nonsense. ¡°{Woke up at the right time. I was about to recruit Min Soo-yeon to the party.}¡± ¡° {What? Priestess sister is in our party?}¡± Even if there is a savage healer in the party who can heal the ck magician, if the ck priest is added as a new member, it won¡¯t be bad for the blood mage. So, I thought, of course, that Alec would agree. ¡°{I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree with that.}¡± But the guy objected very firmly. ¡°{what? Why?}¡± ¡°{Of course I thought you would agree?}¡± ¡° {What is the reason?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party looked at Alec with faces that seemed iprehensible, as they had no clue this time. ¡°{Isn¡¯t that obvious?}¡± Alec nced at Min Soo-yeon and turned his eyes to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s group. ¡°{When the priest sisteres in now, the number of party members bes an ¡®odd¡¯ number. I like even numbers of parties.}¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{So it¡¯s the opposite. Do you understand?}¡± ¡°{Then let¡¯s decide by a fair majority vote. First of all, raise your hand to those who oppose it. After that, the one who agrees.}¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party voted for Min Su-yeon to join the party. ¡°{Poll result. 1 vote against, 34 votes in favor. Starting today, our party is odd. I won¡¯t take any objections.}¡± ¡° {Jegiraaaaar!}¡± Alec objected with conviction, but he couldn¡¯t win the votes of 32 people who were Lee Ji-ah¡¯s clones. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s gaze turned toward the relics lined up on the floor. Originally, it would take some time for [Distrust] to recover, so I nned to break it after a while, but thanks to [Reasonable Doubt], I can break one or two now. ¡®Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter if I destroy itter.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes scattered around again. This is in the middle of the sanctuary of the Sehmet Temple, and there are many recovering Sehmet Church believers around. ¡®If I destroy Sehmet¡¯s relic now¡­ what will happen?¡¯ In fact, we already know what will happen. There will be a fucking mess. Why do you want to do it anyway? ¡®I think it¡¯ll be fun, so I¡¯ll try it.¡¯ This is because the person Kang Seung-hyun is originally like this. Chapter 438 450. A Gift to Bring Sehmet Temple Sanctuary. ¡°Really, what is this¡­¡± ¡°I thought I was going crazy today. Won¡¯t the guys you trusted hit your head, won¡¯t that monster Baek Seon-hoe in¡­¡± ¡± But the most crazy thing was probably when I became a meat shield and clung to the wall alive.¡± ¡°I admit it.¡± The recovered church members were talking about various things and tidying up the sanctuary. ¡°But was it Kang Seung-hyun? If it wasn¡¯t for that friend, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect the church. Did you see Baek Seon-ho y against him earlier?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Normally, he would have been able to escape, but seeing as he helped us even though he had nothing to do with our church¡­ he is a really good person.¡± ¡°Although the mindset is a bit strange.¡± There were many hardships, but anyway, the members of the Sehmet Church had a great sense of gratitude to Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°There is no doubt that he is the savior of our church.¡± That moment. Chae Ae Ae! An unpleasant sensation resounded through the air, and ¡°Kuweaaaaaaaa!!!¡± ¡°Aaaaaa!!!¡± The members of the church who were present began to scream and vomit blood in unison. ¡°{was more than I imagined?}¡± ¡°{Wow! What¡¯s wrong with everyone?}¡± ¡°{Kang Seung-hyun is doing strange things again!}¡± Bang! Quaang! That would be too. It was because the human being, the savior of the church, was striking the holy relic of Sehmet with a dagger of [disbelief]. ¡°ah!!!¡± ¡°AA AA AA!!!¡± ¡°Ahhh!!¡± ¡°AA AA AA!!!¡± Every time Kang Seung-hyun struck the holy relic, the Sehmet Church members around him screamed as if they were singing in unapanied chorus. ¡°{kehehehehehe!}¡± ¡°{wookeog!}¡± Alec and Min Soo-yeon, who were right next to Kang Seung-hyun, also spurted blood with pale faces. ¡°{Cheol-hyeon-ah!}¡± ¡°{Soo-yeon unnie!}¡± Of course, the two of them were also members of the Sehmet Church. ¡°{Who will test whether it will be okay if I leave the church even now?}¡± ¡° {Will you?}¡± After all, there are only two people who are not affected in this sea of blood, Kang Seung-hyun and Lee Ji-ah. Excluded because thugs are not people. ¡°{Then I can¡¯t help it.}¡± Whether or not screams echoed in all directions, Kang Seung-hyun smiled and struck the relic. When the old ck mist dagger breaks, it is reced with a new one. ¡°{what really? What is it!}¡± ¡°{Ah~ refreshing!}¡± Although he was the savior who saved the Sehmet Church, which was about to disappear, it was because his basic personality was so rotten. grasp! Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s blow of [Disbelief]pletely destroyed one of Sehmet¡¯s holy relics. ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu00u¡­¡± ¡°Guueuggeuk.¡± ¡°Uhehehehehe¡­¡± At the same time, all the believers in the sanctuary copsed without power and met their end in a different way. [Achievement aplished!] ¡°{Huh?}¡± At that moment, a notification window appeared indicating that the achievement had been achieved. ¡®here?¡¯ [Achievement Aplished: Spreading Distrust] [Achieved when 100 or more people are defeated at the same time with ¡®Disbelief¡¯.] ¡®Achievement pops up?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the achievement window with a face that would kill himughing. It¡¯s because I never expected that the achievement would be achieved in this situation. ¡°{That¡¯s it.}¡± ¡°{What¡­?}¡± ¡°{Achievements. It just popped up.}¡± ¡°{Then did you take down all these people to get an achievement?}¡± The goon shouted with a startled face. ¡°{Ah, what do you say?}¡± ¡°{So what?}¡± ¡°{These people sacrificed themselves and fell for me to unlock my achievements.}¡± A man named Kang Seung-hyun had no conscience, so he had a very shameless face. was just smiling. ¡°Hee hee hee¡­¡± ¡°Ue hee¡­¡± The members of the church were drooping because they didn¡¯t even have the energy to lift a finger. ¡°{Damn, I¡¯d rather be with the headless corpse¡­}¡± ¡° {¡­Should I leave now?}¡± ¡°{Priest sister, it¡¯s already toote. I will never let you go.}¡± ¡°{I certainly will.}¡± Alec and Min Soo-yeon each regretted their choice in different ways. ¡°{You¡­ Why are humans so vicious?}¡± ¡° {Really? I think I¡¯ve softened a lot since I came here.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s it?}¡± ¡°{Miss Alba. You may not believe it, but that statement is true.}¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at her with a puzzled face, and Alec said with a weary voice, holding his form. ¡°{Ha ha ha,pared to 3 years ago¡­ he¡¯s a lot nicer.}¡± ¡± {That¡¯s right, Mr. Kang was scammed for 100 million won at that time¡­}¡± ¡± {Kim hyung, other than that. When I just came to the Azul Continent.}¡± Kim Ho-jung was not there so he couldn¡¯t tell Lee Ji-ah, but Alec was aware of ¡®that¡¯ situation. ¡°{Considering the personality of the Mushroom Scattering Festival, today¡¯s Healer hyung is a good citizen}¡± ¡°{ What is the Mushroom Scattering Festival?}¡± ¡° {Ah, Mr. Kim Ho-jung wasn¡¯t there then. Can I tell you?}¡± ¡° {I think it¡¯s better not to listen to Mr. ¡°{Even though I¡¯m mad at the manager, I¡¯m healing myself here. I make friends I can trust and enjoy my hobbies¡­ I think I have a softer personality than when I lived in Korea.}¡± ¡°{Seeing other peoplee here to die all the time and kill others, so my personality became rough. You live the opposite way by yourself.}¡± ¡°{That means Mr. Kang is that positive.}¡± ¡°{ I think you¡¯re the most positive.}¡± As the thug smiled and waggled his tail, Min Su-yeon, who was sitting next to him, said, ¡°Hey, hey.¡± I looked at it as if it wasn¡¯t there. ¡°{It means Gaman-hyung lived in the modern society of Korea with that personality until the day before he arrived on the Azul continent. What the hell were you doing in Korea?}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was about to say something, but changed his words after realizing that it was Alec. ¡°{If you put it like that for a bit, Alec lived in Korea with that kind of mentality right before he came here.}¡± ¡°{Even though my parents called me weird, I didn¡¯t hear that I was trash.}¡± ¡° {In the end, my parents also admitted it. You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a weird guy who got it.}¡± A crazy concept worm who is not getting better even after being 27 years old. vs A man in his early and mid-twenties who has plunged countless people into living hell since the first day he came to this world. Either way, the real horror of this confrontation is that both of them were people who had lived fine in Korea until the day before. ¡°{Hey¡­ if you say this in this situation, but when do we eat? I¡¯m hungry.}¡± ¡°{Ah, it¡¯s almost time to eat something.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun checked the time with his Mana Watch and looked at his colleagues with a smile. ¡°{Then, let¡¯s go eat Sehmet Cult¡¯s specialty, Seonjiguk}¡± -After that. Although they suffered a bloodbath fainting party due to the destruction of the holy relic, the members of the Sehmet Church came to their senses faster than expected. ¡®Did the damage be distributed because people gathered?¡¯ The reason is that the damage caused by the destruction of the holy relic was not concentrated on one or two people, but the power weakened as it entered more than 100 believers simultaneously. ¡°{If it wasn¡¯t for that, I would have fainted right away.}¡± ¡° {So why the hell did you destroy the relic¡­?}¡± ¡° {I¡¯ll tell you slowly. Let¡¯s eat and talk first.}¡± So, when Kang Seung-hyun and his party arrived at the restaurant¡¯s VIP room, they could see a table of hot rice soup that was just right for the number of people. ¡°Spicy Seonjiguk, a specialty of the Sehmet Church.¡± ¡°bon appetite.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your help! I made it with care!¡± As soon as Kang Seung-hyun and his party entered, the members of the church thanked them and left their seats. ¡°{Can you walk on two legs now?}¡± ¡°{ I¡¯ll serve you from a dog bowl if you want.}¡± ¡°{ I want to eat with a spoon too! sat down ¡°{I¡¯ll eat well!}¡± ¡°{I was really hungry!}¡± ¡°{How long does it take to eat this Korean food?}¡± Before eating, was the reason you struggled and fought today just to eat this bowl of Seonjiguk? Although ¡®It¡¯s delicious.¡¯ When I put it in my mouth, it was worthwhile to protect it. This is because the unique texture and spicy soup made with hardened blood were fantastic. ¡°{Sounds good enough for Alec to sing to let¡¯s go eat.}¡± ¡° {Isn¡¯t it? However, the original Sehmet Cult¡¯s handling of Seonjitguk wasn¡¯t this spicy, it was salty.}¡± Of course, the change to the current spicy Seonjiguk was when the Koreans who were brought to the Azul continent joined the Sehmet Cult. ¡°{Alec is right. Dimension movers who joined the church slightly changed the existing menu.}¡± Due to the nature of the Sehmet Church, making fresh and clear blood is not a job, and Ghost Pepper Vige, which is used as the home base, is also famous for its spicy spices, so it was perfect for making spicy soup. . ¡°{Is this perfect for hangover? Perfect for Koreans! They have to be sold in Hind Vige as well.}¡± ¡°{Now that I¡¯ve been able to eat something this delicious¡­. I guess I¡¯ll join the Sehmet Church, too.}¡± ¡° Looking at it, you don¡¯t have a church to join? ¡± He kicked them out as soon as he saw them.}¡± The person in question sighed heavily, saying he didn¡¯t know why, but Kang Seung-hyun knew the reason well. ¡®An ancient god presumed to be distrusted in the beginning. A monster mixed with such an existence ising to join the church, and it would be natural to kick it out in a fright.¡¯ I¡¯m thinking of keeping my mouth shut because it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ll cry and make a fuss if I tell them. ¡°{Well, even non-believers can buy and eat Sehmet¡¯s special spicy soup with money.}¡± ¡°{ However, there are only a few branches of the Sehmet Order. Even so, all of them are in the eastern part¡­}¡± ¡°{It can¡¯t be helped.}¡± Of course, the reason these restaurants aren¡¯t well known is that ck magician officials don¡¯t leave the eastern part of the country. ¡°{¡­that¡¯s right.}¡± At that moment, a smile appeared on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s lips. ¡°{Ms. Soo-yeon Min, do you have a connection with the pitch-ck magic tower? Because it¡¯s a ck priest. There are many ck Priests you know.}¡± ¡°{Uh. Restoration ck magicians are rare, and their ranks are high. I used to be a professor, but now I¡¯m taking a break because of the Sehmet cult.}¡± ¡° {Then, do you have any ns to open a chain store in the West?}¡± ¡° {What?} ¡± ¡°{The name of the store is¡­ the first branch of the ck Magic Association. }¡± Sooner orter, before returning to Hind Vige, it seems that there will be one more gift to bring to the Liwen branch manager. Chapter 439 451. Twisted Healing ¡°{Let¡¯s build a ck magic association in the western town?}¡± At first, Min Su-yeon thought Kang Seung-hyeon was joking. ¡°{From the perspective of the Dark Magic Tower, there is nothing to lose. Hind Vige itself isn¡¯t that big, but the geographical location isn¡¯t bad.}¡± But I soon realized that I wasn¡¯t kidding. It was because Kang Seung-hyun took out all kinds of data and showed it to himself as if he had been waiting for this situation. ¡°{A treatment center that can treat anyone regardless of constitution¡­ If such a facility is created, ck magicians will surely flock to it, so the ck Magic Association will be essential.}¡± At this point, from the point of view of the Dark Magic Tower, a tent would be good for Kang Seung-hyun . It¡¯s a te where you have to beg for a temporary association to be built in the corner of the vige. ¡°{I will unconditionally agree. I don¡¯t even need to persuade you.}¡± I¡¯ve been asked if I¡¯m thinking of setting up a formal association in such a situation, but I can¡¯t refuse. ¡°{However, if we were to build a ck magician-rted facility, there would be a strong bacsh from the vigers.}¡± ¡° {I¡¯ll take care of that myself. You only need to prepare the jet-ck magic tower with capital and manpower.}¡± ¡°{Oh no¡­}¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued to eat. ¡°{Looking at it, it¡¯s not an ordinary n.}¡± Min Soo-yeon looked familiar and said she was going to contact the jet-ck tower. -¡°{Ah, I ate well!}¡± ¡°{Iron supplementationplete. This Mr. Alec is going to go to bed now.}¡± ¡°{I want to y some more and sleep.}¡± After finishing the meal, Kang Seung-hyun and his party headed to the rooms assigned to them at the Sehmet Temple. Originally, I was going to book an inn room outside, but there was no reason to leave the temple. Click. ¡®What kind of clothes do these guys only have?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun finished taking a bath and returned to his room. ¡®This is definitely Sehmet¡¯s taste.¡¯ The indoor clothes provided by the Church of Sehmet felt like a Death Metal T-shirt, but I had all the clothes I had repaired and washed, so there was nothing special. ¡®I¡¯m tired. I was a bit overworked today.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun sat on the bed and briefly recalled the day. ¡®Corruption Dark Magician¡¯s Hair Dark Magician¡¯s 2nd series. There¡¯s even a preferred guy.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t help but be tired because I fought without resting for a moment. ¡®From now on, let¡¯s focus on rest.¡¯ Stamina is a troublesome guy that recovers quickly with a simple rest in its basic state, but the speed of recovery gradually slows down when you are hungry or fatigue umtes. ¡®There are a lot of other things to worry about other than magic. It¡¯s because it¡¯s a stat that can be ruined by just breathing.¡¯ Simply put, in order to continue using stamina and restore the slow recovery to normal, you need to eat well and get a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡®When fatigue umtes, stamina consumption increases because of the penalty, so it¡¯s really annoying for a stamina user like me.¡¯ So, after Kang Seung-hyeon had a st, he would rather fill his stomach and lock himself in his room to quietly read or organize the information he had obtained in his notebook, take a break, and sleepzily. ¡®Ah, I¡¯ll have to check the achievements I just got.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang opened the achievement window and pressed the Receive Reward button. [Receiving the reward] I wondered if the roulette time of hell woulde again today. [¡îOthers (Special Hidden Unbelief Skill Coupon) Obtained!] Instead of annoying roulette, a guaranteed reward appeared. It was the moment when the fatigue of the daypletely disappeared. ¡®As expected, this is the reward.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun used the coupon with a smile. First of all, [Special Hidden Unbelief Skill Coupon] is a guy I¡¯ve never gotten before, but all of the skill coupons with special keywords were powerful or usable, so I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be an ordinary guy this time either. [Acquisition of skill ¡®Twisted Healing¡¯] ¡°Twisted Healing?¡± At first nce, it seems to be a healing skill, but looking at the keywords in front of it, it is definitely not a normal healing skill. Ordinary healing skills do not have the modifier ¡®twisted¡¯ attached, and Kang Seung-hyun is a body that cannot have ordinary healing skills in the first ce. ¡®Let¡¯s check right away.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun opened the skill window and checked the [Twisted Healing] information. ¡°Wow¡­¡± And heughed involuntarily. [Twisted Healing] [Applies a buff that increases the efficiency of a specific skill to the target.] [This skill consumes ¡®Disbelief¡¯ when activated.] At first nce, it¡¯s an efficiency-up buff skill. For a savage healer like Kang Seung-hyun, a buff skill for support doesn¡¯t suit her very well, and it doesn¡¯t have stamina, so if it¡¯s a skill that activates while reducing [Disbelief], an attack skill is better. So, you might think that this skill ispletely crap, but the important thing is that [Twisted Healing] is a buff skill that increases the efficiency of a ¡®specific skill¡¯. And the lineup of that specific skill. [Current list of applicable skills] -[Origin] -[Miracle of Teratoma] -[Pain transfer] -[Illusory flesh] These are the guys. ¡®It¡¯s really crazy.¡¯ These four skills are ¡®healing skills¡¯ that Kang Seung-hyun uses for both treatment and torture. In other words, [Twisted Healing] is a crazy skill that can be used like a buff skill that increases the efficiency of healing skills on the surface, or a debuff skill that increases the efficiency of torture skills ording to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mind. ¡®It can be used as a normal treatment aid, or it can be used as torture for someone you don¡¯t like.¡¯ In addition, it is ssified as a buff skill, so it cannot be removed with a skill that only cancels debuffs. Since there is no way to cancel the skill other than blowing the entire buff, it can also be used as a technique to remove the opponent¡¯s buff. ¡®It¡¯s just a skill for me.¡¯ As you can see at this point, the real meaning of [Twisted Healing] is a link that makes it possible to use [Disbelief], which was useless except when dealing with priests or apostles, to be used against normal enemies. right! When Kang Seung-hyun clicked his fingers and activated [Twisted Healing], silver sparks rose from his fingertips. He directed the me to a vase on the table, and the vase was enveloped in a silvery aura as if on fire. [The object is receiving the light of ¡®twisted healing¡¯.] ¡®For now, the directing passed.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun walked to the table and broke the vase without hesitation. Clink! Chow ah! With the sound of the bowl breaking, the pieces of pottery wrapped in a silvery aura scattered in all directions, and the water inside spread out. ¡®Originally, if [Origin] was used here, only the broken bottle would be restored, but the water contained in it would not be restored¡­¡¯ At that moment, Kang Seung-hyeon activated [Origin] toward the fragments of the vase. [Original point] Sussuseut! Then, the broken vase was quickly restored, as well as the water spilled during the restoration process. ¡®good. Efficiency increase means this.¡¯ As a result of the skill test, it was found that the restoration speed of [Origin] was increased, as well as the range of restoration was expanded. Looking at the increase in restoration speed and range, the damage received by the target during the restoration process must have also increased. In other words, it can be treated more painfully than now. ¡®yes. This is a special hidden skill.¡¯ I want to test other skills, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have [Disbelief] left to use. ¡®I could ask Min Soo-yeon to write [Reasonable Doubt], but I¡¯m tired today, so I¡¯ll stop here.¡¯ And onest piece of information apart from testing. [The target of this skill cannot receive the effect of the divine skill until the duration of the buff is over.] Since [Twisted Healing] is a ¡®disbelief¡¯ skill, it nullifies the general healing skill blessing skill. In other words, Kang Seung-hyun can openly use the recovery sealer to seal other people¡¯s heels. ¡®As expected, this is a disbelief skill.¡¯ Literally, a skill that thoroughly interferes with others so that they cannot be cured, and allows only oneself to be cured. There is probably no skill better suited to the name of [Twisted Healing] than this. ¡®Is this good enough to fuck the healers? I have to go to Hind Vige and interrupt the healing of passing healers.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon was about to lie down with a happy face, thinking of spreading a disaster to the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. smart smart ¡°{Hey Mr. Kang?}¡± Just then, a knocking sound came from outside the door, along with a thug¡¯s voice. ¡°{yes.}¡± ¡°{that¡¯s right¡­ it¡¯s not! How do you answer when you¡¯re asleep?}¡± ¡°{Of course you¡¯re talking in your sleep.}¡± ¡°{You¡¯re not sleeping!}¡± Kang Seung-hyun grumbled like this, so he used [Ho: Ruth¡¯s hand] to open the door. ¡°{Is something wrong?}¡± ¡°{Nothing¡¯s wrong¡­ Can Ie in for a bit?}¡± ¡° {What are you doing?}¡± After Kang Seung-hyun replied, the thug cautiously entered the room. With a red fish pillow. ¡°{That fishy pillow still.}¡± ¡°{It doesn¡¯t smell fishy.}¡± the thug muttered as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°{In the meantime, I¡¯ve been doing a lot of work. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯re alone like this.}¡± ¡°{That¡¯s right. After going alone, Mr. Alec joined, and Mr. Lee Ji-ah after that¡­}¡± ¡°{Are you allowed to sign up for a formal party now?}¡± ¡° {Yes. Ms. Lee Ji-ah was in Hind Vige, so it was legally a party of three until now, but Min Su-yeon joined this time.}¡± If you meet the formal party qualifications, you can go to the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and fill out and submit the party application. Then, you can get better rewards for quests, you can apply for higher-level quests, and as long as you are legally tied to one team, you can protest more vigorously if your colleagues are harmed. ¡°{Did you think of a party name?}¡± ¡°{I don¡¯t have one.}¡± ¡°{Really? If anything, let Cheolhyeon take care of it¡­}¡± ¡°{I¡¯d rather build it roughly, I don¡¯t like that.}¡± ¡°{ That¡¯s right.}¡± The thugughed shyly and put his head on the fish pillow. ¡°{¡­um.}¡± Then, as if he had something to say, he looked at Kang Seung-hyun and mumbled. ¡°{If you have something to say, say it.}¡± ¡°{There, that thing.}¡± After pondering for a long time, the thug cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°{How did Mr. Kang live in Korea?}¡± Chapter 440 452. A certain young man 1 ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°{It was a bit¡­ out of the blue, right? Hahaha¡­.}¡± As silence passed through the room, the kongdol couldn¡¯t stand the awkwardness and smiled awkwardly. ¡°{What am I saying again?}¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a face that was nothing. ¡°{Because you kept fussing unnecessarily, I finally asked you to take care of a person you don¡¯t like.}¡± ¡°{Did you wait for me to ask you to do that?}¡± ¡°{If not, I was wondering if there¡¯s something worth worrying about. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not.}¡± ¡°{Is it regrettable¡­}¡± It was a mindset that Kim Ho-jung, a human with an ordinary personality, could not understand. ¡°{So why are you suddenly curious about that? Did Mr. Alec make you ask?}¡± ¡°{Ah no!}¡± The thug jumped up and shook his head, then immediatelyy down on the sofa. ¡°{Because I think it will work now¡­}¡± ¡° {Now?}¡± ¡°{Honestly¡­ I never imagined that there would be a formal party that would ept a monster like me as apanion.}¡± Kang Seung-hyun and temporarypanion Although Kim Ho-jeong met several people and organized a party even after finishing ¡°Wonderful Life¡±, he still had to hide his ability for the ck beast. Kang Seung-Hyun understood his peculiarities, but there was no guarantee that others would do the same. ¡°{However, our party will say that even if I die ande back to life as a monster and lose my temper in that state, I will do that. And then, even if you stay in a monster state for a while, you don¡¯t feel bad.}¡± ¡° {Instead of feeling bad, there seem to be a couple of guys who like their monster state more than when they are human.}¡± Perhaps because of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality, the center of the party, the party members are united. Kim Ho-jung, who had dangerous powers because he was a bit out of the way, was able to be at ease at this party. ¡°{Thank you so much for epting someone like me.}¡± ¡°{Wouldn¡¯t it be more appropriate to say that to someone other than me.}¡± ¡° {Of course I should! But Mr. Kang is first.}¡± Hwaaaak! At the same time as he said that, ck smoke wrapped around Kkongdol¡¯s body and returned to the human form of Kim Ho-jung. ¡°huh? Why do you look like that?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t feel anything. I came back as a person.¡± ¡°what? really?¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled brightly and looked at her hand. Instead of ck paws, there were apricot-colored palms. ¡°I¡¯m d¡­ I was worried that you might note back this time forever.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t worry about unnecessary things, you¡¯ll be back sooner.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t work out.¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered this and sat up. ¡°Oh, but how far did you talk?¡± ¡°Forgetfulness, forgetting what you just said. Red gs of health.¡± ¡°iced coffee! for a moment! I remember!¡± But somehow the story was leaking the other way. Topare Kim Ho-jung¡¯s eloquence to driving, all you have to do is simply step on it, but suddenly turn the steering wheel to make a U-turn. ¡°That¡¯s why Mr. Kang is a great benefactor to me, but I¡¯ve always felt sorry for him because I only get help.¡± ¡®To be honest, I have more memories of pampering Kim Ho-jeong than helping him.¡¯ ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you say that Baek Seon-ho was Mr. Kang¡¯s former colleague?¡± ¡°It was. Now, though, the kid has gone a little crazy.¡± Kang Seung-hyun recalled what had happened earlier with a calm face. Originally, Baek Seon-ho had a uniquely poor mentality even within the strike, so I expected that if they met again, he would not be in a normal state, so I wasn¡¯t that surprised. ¡°It is said that something happened to the two of them that caused them to fall apart, but from my point of view, the rtionship didn¡¯t seem that bad.¡± Kim Ho-jung hesitated for a moment, then continued talking. ¡°It¡¯s different from us.¡± Needless to ask, it would mean Kim Ho-jung, Alec, and their former colleague, Shin Yu-jun. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, but I know that Yu-Junmitted an unforgivable sin. Even if I forgive you in the first ce, Cheolhyun will not forgive Yujun¡­ so we won¡¯t be able to go back to the past.¡± A hint of bitterness came out of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s voice. It was because Shin Yu-jun was one of Kim Ho-jung¡¯s first party members. ¡®It¡¯s not an ordinary party, it¡¯s a party made up of very precious colleagues who came along saying they would go with them when they were abandoned from the group for unfair reasons.¡¯ But at the same time, because he was the one who destroyed the precious party, Ho-jung Kim could not miss Yu-jun Shin. ¡°But it¡¯s not Mr. Kang¡¯s side. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°The case is different from Shin Iko Pass.¡± ¡°Shin Iko Pass¡­ Anyway, if Seon-ho Baekmitted a really big sin, Mr. Kang wouldn¡¯t have let it go.¡± Kang Seung-hyun There is no such thing as a kind and affectionate sentence like ¡®I look after you because I am a friend¡¯ in the dictionary. Rather, ¡®I trusted you, but I can¡¯t pass it? It¡¯s a shameful sin.¡¯ ¡°More than anything else, I can see that both Mr. Kang and Seon-ho Baek still regard each other as friends¡­ I hope the two of them can get along again like before.¡± ¡°I think it will be possible if hees to his senses.¡± Kim Ho-jeong hesitated and continued talking. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ll do anything I can to help. Until now, I have always received help from Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°I would appreciate it if you could help me. I don¡¯t remember ever helping Kim Ho-jung.¡± Kang Seung-hyun still thinks that he is a person who does not remember helping others and only remembers being helped by others. ¡°But what does this have to do with wondering about my life on Earth?¡± I heard Kim Ho-jung¡¯s mindset that he didn¡¯t want them to follow the same line because he remembered himself and Alec Shin Yu-jun after seeing the rtionship between Kang Seung-hyun and Baek Seon-ho, but it was a story that had nothing to do with the conclusion. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ I suddenly thought of that when I decided to help Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything about Mr. Kang¡­¡± It¡¯s been three years since the dimension movers came to the Azul continent. Regardless, Kim Ho-jeong is Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s first colleague and the person with whom he has been in a rtionship for the longest period of time, but Kim Ho-jeong knew very little about Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s life on Earth. The reason is that Kang Seung-hyeon rarely talked about his time in Korea. The information Kim Ho-jung knows is that he lives in Incheon, that he likes fried rice with shrimp and eats it often, that he has a driver¡¯s license, that he likes the sea rather than mountains, and that his favorite drama is ¡®Dexter¡¯ and so on. At this level, it is no different from other colleagues whom I have just met. ¡°I actually thought¡­ the reason Mr. Kang didn¡¯t tell me about his former colleagues was that something bad happened and he didn¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Kim Ho-jeong even heard that Kang Seung-hyun met a new colleague after ending his temporarypanionship and made a party. But I didn¡¯t hear what happened to make the party, what kind of people the party members were, or why the party disbanded and I was alone again. So, although Kim Ho-jeong was curious about Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s former colleagues and their stories, he deliberately didn¡¯t ask any more because he thought Kang would be ufortable. Kim Ho-jung also experienced heartbreaking party disbanding countless times. ¡°But looking at it this time, I realized it was my mistake.¡± Although it is true that the party was disbanded for some reason, it was not an atmosphere of resentment or hatred between Kang Seung-hyun and Baek Seon-ho. Rather, even though they hadn¡¯t met for nearly a year, they were still as close as if they met yesterday, and both of them even showed their side of thinking about each other. ¡°I knew then. The reason why the teacher didn¡¯t bring up the story of his former colleagues wasn¡¯t because he was ufortable, but he said he didn¡¯t do it because he had no particr reason to do it¡­¡± ¡± You know that now?¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied as if he was full of energy. I thought that knowing what type of person I was after seeing him for such a long time was a skill. ¡°Usually you brag about that first.¡± ¡°Of course, Kim Ho-jung didn¡¯t ask, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You have perseverance¡­¡± No matter how much the other person doesn¡¯t ask, they wouldn¡¯t tell you that you¡¯re close friends with the No. Kim Ho-jeong smiled shyly and continued. ¡°I thought that the reason Mr. Kang didn¡¯t talk about his life in Korea was because he didn¡¯t want to talk about it much, but that wasn¡¯t the case.¡± I came to know about living in Incheon naturally when Kim Ho-jung asked me about restaurants near my house while talking. Having a driver¡¯s license meant that it would be difficult to ride the subway when going back and forth between Incheon and Seoul. The fact that he likes the sea more than the mountains is what Kim Ho-jung said while talking about his hometown and mentioning the sea. ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I can¡¯t say, but I didn¡¯t ask, but it wasn¡¯t something I had to say.¡± ¡°So I want to ask you. I don¡¯t think I really know what kind of person Mr. Kang is.¡± In the end, the story went around and around for a while, but it came back to its ce. ¡°How did Mr. Kang live in Korea?¡± However, if there is a difference, it is that this time, the question was asked in the form of a human Kim Ho-jung, not a ck beast. ¡°Well, to be honest, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very different from when I lived here. It¡¯s the same if you include earning money by treating others, reading books, exercising when you have time, and eating food you order.¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun seemed to be living a healthy life in the Azul Continent. ¡°But if there¡¯s one thing different, it¡¯s that when I was living in Korea, there was no one like Ho-Jung Kim who I could open my heart to.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I told you. I didn¡¯t trust anyone until I came to Azul.¡± ¡°And your family too?¡± ¡°yes. There¡¯s no such thing as siblings¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and continued. ¡°Both of my parents died when I was young.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± The moment he heard that, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face crumpled up to the point of crying at once. ¡®Aaaaaaaa! Somehow, I thought it was strange that Mr. Kang never said that he missed his family or anything like that!¡¯ Because I couldn¡¯t imagine not having a family. ¡°Sorry! I said useless things¡­¡± At the same time, 50,000 thoughts passed through Kim Ho-jung¡¯s head. ¡®Everything had a reason¡­ There was a reason!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon is a young boy who is envious of children his age who walk happily holding hands with their parents. Young Kang Seung-hyeon, no matter how high he gets in school, is still gossiped about as a child with no parents or looked at with sympathy. ¡®Mr. Kang has be cold and distrustful of others since childhood to survive alone in a harsh world¡­!¡¯ The moment Kim Ho-jung tries to think of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s tearful past. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed lightly as if he could clearly see through Kim Ho-jung¡¯s true intentions, and continued. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong. I said I had no parents, but I never said I had no money at home.¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± ¡°You know Seoul Hospital A, right?¡± ¡°uh. know. It¡¯s so big and famous.¡± ¡°The chairman there is my grandfather.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Unfortunately, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality was just innate. Chapter 441 453. A certain young man 2 Even though he was from an ordinary doctor¡¯s family, he came from a fairly well-to-do family, but he is the grandson of the director of a huge hospital. Kang Seung-hyun was born with a diamond spoon in his mouth, not just a golden spoon. ¡°No luck, right? Everyone says it¡¯s unlucky to hear this.¡± ¡°Rather than being unlucky¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, who had been listening to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story in a daze, continued to speak while twiddling his chin. ¡°That¡¯s why I start thinking that Mr. Kang is smart and knows a lot about medicine. Your grandfather is a doctor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an answer that Kim Ho-jung would give.¡± In the past, Kang Seung-hyun would have thought, ¡®I¡¯m jealous of him inside, but he¡¯s not showing off¡¯, but now I know what kind of person Kim Ho-jung is, so I didn¡¯t think about it. ¡°So there was no problem in living. Rather, I lived more leisurely than my peers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fortunate¡­ I still miss my parents or miss them.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡± Kim Ho-jung asked with a very surprised face. Normally, it would be normal to miss your deceased parents, but ¡°Is there any reason to miss people who have no memories or memories of anything?¡± ¡°Are you still your parents?¡± ¡°I know this isn¡¯t a universal reaction, but what can I do? I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± Kang Seung-hyun had no interest in them. ¡°It might be because Mr. Kang broke up with his parents when he was too young.¡± Rather, Kim Ho-jeong, a raw man, just looked at him with a painful face. ¡°When did you two die?¡± ¡°My father is a few days after I was born.¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°My mother passed away not too long after that, so it would be correct to just say that I never saw it.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon answered such a story in a calm tone, as if he had no feelings at all. ¡°And I don¡¯t resemble my parents at all. Maybe that¡¯s why I¡¯m not interested anymore.¡± ¡°You say you don¡¯t look alike?¡± ¡°Because my father was a police officer.¡± It¡¯s not like a baseball bat that beats the people, but it¡¯s a righteous policeman like a picture. ¡°The reason he died in the first ce was that he died while saving people in the field, so he doesn¡¯t have a single gram of resemnce to me.¡± Far from resembling him, Kang Seung-hyeon could not understand his own father who died while saving others. ¡°So, does Mr. Kang resemble your mother?¡± ¡°¡­if your mother was like me, you wouldn¡¯t have married a righteous cop, right?¡± It was something strange, but it was Kim Ho-jung who nodded his head spontaneously because he seemed to understand what he was saying. ¡°My mother was a veterinarian and was a kind person who loved taking care of animals and nts.¡± ¡°Hmm, you two are really different from Mr. Kang.¡± In the end, it was natural that Kang Seung-hyun could not understand his mother and father, so he did not want to see them or miss them. ¡°But then, who does Mr. Kang look like?¡± ¡°The exact meaning of that question is, ¡®Your parents are normal, but why is your personality the way you are¡¯?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that!? I just meant that it¡¯s amazing that I don¡¯t resemble my mom and dad at all¡­¡± ¡°Personality is gic after all. The environment has a big impact, but the fundamental factors cannot be changed.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon turned Kim Ho-jung into trash in an instant and then started talking arbitrarily. ¡°But Mr. Kang doesn¡¯t resemble his parents¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that he resembles his parents.¡± Also known as atavism. A gic factor that appears skipping one or two or three generations. In simple terms, it refers to cases in which children do not resemble their parents, but resemble their grandparents or ancestors of their ancestors. ¡°I look like my grandfather. Including not only the appearance, but also the style you like and the ¡®personality¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°For reference, the resemnce is to the point where I thought it was mine when I saw a picture of my grandfather when he was younger. He¡¯s shorter than me, but he¡¯s still in his early 180s, so he¡¯s tall for his age.¡± ¡°Do you really look alike? amazing!¡± When Kim Ho-jung admired him with sparkling eyes as if he was very curious, Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung with a puzzled face. ¡°is it so? I felt very bad. My grandfather probably thinks the same way.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡± ¡°I told you. He said he looked exactly like me.¡± That he resembles Kang Seung-hyun. The fact that they resemble not only their appearance, but also their ¡®personality¡¯ means that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather is also such a personality bankrupt. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something I¡¯m going to say, but I really like taking advantage of others and harassing others. Do you feel that destroying yourpetitors is the stigma of life?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Because he was the one who said that the reason for calling a fortune in the first ce was to look down and trample on someone.¡± In the end, the reason why Kang Seung-hyun has such a bad personality despite having good parents is because he resembles his grandfather. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t look like my grandfather at all.¡± ¡°My father looked like my grandmother. Appearance and personality. Is that why your father and grandfather didn¡¯t match?¡± ¡°But you got married because your grandfather loved your grandmother a lot, right?¡± ¡°It could be. Of course it¡¯s a match.¡± Grandma died before Kang Seung-hyun was born, so the truth is unknown, but it wasn¡¯t a love marriage in the first ce, and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather doesn¡¯t have the personality to love someone. ¡°Anyway, it was my grandfather who took care of me after my parents died.¡± In fact, there were many people who wanted to take on Kang Seung-hyeon, but the reason why a person who was equivalent to the head of a hospital had a young grandson who was less than one year old was simple. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s father had no other siblings or children, so if Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather died, all of that legacy would be inherited by Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to deal with the hyenas that are aiming for inheritance, and they must have decided that it would be better to raise them as proper sessors at this point.¡± ¡°It feels like I¡¯m listening to a drama because the world I live in is different¡­. Oh, I¡¯m sorry. You talked about someone else¡¯s family life too easily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because I also think of my life as a fucking boring drama.¡± ¡°You think so too!¡± I wonder if it¡¯s okay for him to say that with his own mouth, but it was a convincing remark because he was Kang Seung-hyun and not someone else. ¡°Then you lived with your grandfather when you were little.¡± ¡°For now, it is.¡± In Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s memory, the house in his childhood was unnecessarilyrge and grandiose, but it was said to be full of old and gloomy feelings just like the old man¡¯s taste. ¡°My grandfather was the director of the hospital, so there were a lot of medical books in the house. So, naturally, I became interested in it.¡± ¡°No, no, there are a lot of medical books at home, and few children care about them. Usually kids don¡¯t see that. Rather, aren¡¯t those books written in English?¡± ¡°At first, I looked at a dictionary and interpreted it, andter, a private tutor assigned me, so I learned English and read it.¡± ¡°Then when are we ying?¡± ¡°That was what I was ying with.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said that he was taking a break, and the reason he read books and organized data was because he had been living like that since he was young. ¡°Your grandfather didn¡¯t force you to study.¡± ¡°I just did it because I wanted to. So there were noints.¡± The reason I didn¡¯t have anyints was because the two were so simr. Since they were people with simr personalities, tastes, and even intelligence, the amount of learning that the grandfather demanded and the amount of learning that Kang Seung-hyeon enjoyed on his own was the same. ¡°Anyway, as time passed and I entered elementary school¡­¡± ¡°Was that a story before I even entered elementary school? Why do kindergarten students study English to read medical books?¡± ¡°I think I started to find small pleasures in earnest after meeting children my age.¡± ¡°Are you listening to me? More than that, is that something scary?¡± Young Kang Seung-hyun, who looked like an angel in appearance, but inherited his grandfather¡¯s ruined personality, began to viciously bully others from then on. ¡°Kids who are good at ser apply with ser, those who are good at piano apply with piano, those who are good at mental arithmetic apply with mental arithmetic. If there was something I was good at, it was my hobby to destroy it.¡± ¡°Why are you doing that¡­¡± ¡°I thought you were the best, but it¡¯s funny seeing your crying face when you realize the cruelty of reality after applying to me.¡± ¡°You are too much for the child.¡± ¡°I was a kid back then too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not something a kid would do.¡± The method of legally destroying others was the same then and now. Even without knowing his intentions, he didn¡¯t do anything particrly bad, so his poprity increased day by day. ¡°Weren¡¯t there any kids teasing Mr. Kang for not having parents?¡± ¡°Of course, there were kids who were jealous.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s family is a family, the school was also a ce where children of a certain family level gathered, so there were children who looked down on Kang Seung-hyun, who had no parents even though he had money. ¡°They were treated in a little ¡®special¡¯ way. I never messed around again.¡± ¡°¡­a special method?¡± ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen¡­¡± I don¡¯t know what it is, but for some reason I felt like I shouldn¡¯t know, so Kim Ho-jeong shook her head desperately. ¡°Then, after entering middle school, I added one more pattern to my hobbies.¡± ¡°A losing pattern?¡± ¡°Because grades were always at the top.¡± ¡°Above? Not number one?¡± ¡°When I graduated, I got first ce in the whole school.¡± ¡°huh? what do you mean?¡± When I became a middle school student, I started to see kids who were serious about their studies, so from then on, I added study to the variations that harassed them. ¡°At first, I set my test scores to around 30th in the entire school and gradually raise my grades.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The next exam, 25th ce, and the next exam, 20th ce¡­ Then, when you get into the top 10, you can see that the kids are getting anxious. At that time, if you just get rid of the first ce in the whole school right away, it¡¯s really fun to smash the mentality of the previous 1st to 9th ces at once.¡± It was a story that made me want to say why people can¡¯t do their best to this extent. ¡°Can¡¯t we just get first ce in the entire school from the beginning? You can!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be number one, I want to beat the guy in front of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather get first ce¡­ No, isn¡¯t Grandpa saying something about not getting first ce?¡± ¡°I told you that it seems narratively much better to rise slowly than to always be number one, so you can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± They were really human beings who naturally said that the grandson was the grandson. ¡°Anyway, a hobby is a hobby¡­. I continued studying medicine.¡± ¡°I wish I had a better hobby.¡± ¡°The problem is that my grandfather made a big mistake.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and continued talking. Chapter 442 454. A certain young man 3 ¡°My grandfather thought the reason I studied hard was because of him.¡± First of all, the two knew very well that Kang Seung-hyun and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather resembled each other. Appearance, taste, mindset, style, and even talent. It was because no matter how blood rted they were, they were so simr that they wondered if it was even possible to look alike, so it was impossible not to know. ¡°I thought my purpose was to surpass myself and take over the hospital.¡± ¡°They said he originally intended to make him a sessor¡­¡± ¡°But the reason I acquired knowledge and studied was because it was fun, not to surpass my grandfather.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather was not included in the reason for studying, but the person concerned had a great illusion that he was included in the reason. ¡°No matter how much we look alike, in the end we are different people.¡± Due to the generation gap due to the years he has lived, and the difference in the environment due to the people around him and the social atmosphere, Kang Seung-hyun has be apletely different person, although he resembles his grandfather as time goes by. ¡°By the way, Mr. Kim Ho-jung, you know that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but since I don¡¯t think I will, I¡¯ll say I don¡¯t know in advance.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. Kim Ho-jeong is something you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then why are you asking¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really annoying when there are subtle differences between them.¡± Topare it to, it feels like seeing yourself in a mirror slowly blinking half a beat. The moment you see it, you feel a surge of difort. Kang Seung-hyun always felt that way whenever he met his grandfather. ¡°Me and my grandfather are scumbags who like to trample on others and y with them, but my grandfather went one step further.¡± In short, Kang Seung-hyun chose to wear a hero mask to trample on others, but his grandfather chose to collude with the strong. ¡°That person thought he could trample more people only with money and connections. He was a madman who cared about his social status and status because of that one thing.¡± ¡°Why are you serious about bullying others¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun or Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather loved bullying someone very much, and the target did not discriminate between the strong and the weak, but the elements that were important were different. ¡°Even if it is the same garbage, it should be said that it is the difference between household garbage and medical waste garbage.¡± Kang Seung-hyun thought that reputation and social image were important for long-term bullying, so the weak were ¡®preferably¡¯ left untouched and the opponent created a reason to be beaten so that he heard that he deserved to be beaten. However, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s grandfather believed that social status and wealth and personal connections were important for long-term bullying, so he would ¡°preferably¡± not touch the strong, and would trample on the weak with the absurdity of society or make them feel miserable. ¡°Of course, I also liked the downfall of socially sessful people, so I often made them end up in the gutter when I got tired of hanging out with them.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s grandfather is a human being who looks down on people younger than him as if they are insignificant and thinks that all beings in the world are his chess pieces. ¡°In short, the person I hate the most.¡± Even though Kang Seung-hyun was born as a trash who likes to bully others because he resembles his grandfather, the reason why he took a different path from his grandfather is because he hated his grandfather. Ironically, however, Kang Seung-hyun disliked him and his grandfather for being unpleasant because they were ¡®too simr¡¯. ¡°So the bottom line is that Mr. Kang¡¯s grandfather¡­ is worse than Mr. Kang and is trash?¡± ¡°yes.¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung realized that it was scary that there was another Kang Seung-hyun in the world, but what was even scarier than that was that there were people who were more malicious than Kang Seung-hyun, and that it was not just a joke, but a true story. ¡°So, even if I say trash or anything, I don¡¯t think about it because I know more about trash.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t your grandfather being arrested¡­¡± ¡°Because he is a human whose purpose is to watch someone sacrifice and suffer, not to sacrifice the weak to achieve his own goals.¡± Kang Seung-hyun replied with a bright smile, and Kim Ho-jeong felt like bowing down, saying that it was really fortunate that Kang Seung-hyun looked like his grandfather, but he didn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any¡­ wholesome hobbies? Things like fishing or Go.¡± ¡°I think collecting animal specimens or stuffed fossils was a hobby. Because there was a separate room for collecting.¡± ¡°Just turn it into something like stamp collecting.¡± So, by the time Kang Seung-hyun entered high school, the tastes of the two seemed simr butpletely different. ¡°For example, my grandfather likes to collect and appreciate sculptures, but I have be the type to create and appreciate them myself.¡± As a result, it is like having a sculpture disyed in the house and appreciating it, but the means to get to the process of obtaining it havepletely changed. ¡°Then we had a big fight in high school.¡± ¡°Something hase.¡± ¡°Ah, there was no problem with grades.¡± ¡°Nobody¡­ would think there was anything wrong with that.¡± Just listen to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s school days that started from his childhood. No, just looking at what he was doing on the Azul continent, he was definitely not a bad-headed person. ¡°So how did you fight?¡± ¡°Because it was discovered that I would not inherit my grandfather¡¯s hospitalter.¡± ¡°Did you really not want to work for your grandfather? Actually, Mr. Kang is someone who doesn¡¯t like working for anyone¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not wrong either.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and continued talking. ¡°In the first ce, I had no intention of bing a doctor.¡± ¡°what?¡± Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s expression was more shocked than when he heard that a lightning bolt had fallen from the sky and caught fire while working at thepany, and he found out that the picture posted on the Inte was his house. ¡°No, since I was in kindergarten, I heard that you read medical books, read papers, and studied while opening the dictionary?¡± ¡°It was.¡± ¡°But you have no intention of bing a doctor? why?¡± ¡°My dream was to be a forensic scientist, not a doctor.¡± ¡°A forensic scientist?¡± Forensic Medicine. The study of studying and resolving medical and scientific matters that are legally problematic. ¡°Someone said this. If a doctor¡¯s job is to help the living, a forensic scientist¡¯s job is to help the dead.¡± In simple terms, it refers to things that help investigations through information such as identification of dead bodies through autopsies, autopsies, and investigations into causes of death. ¡°It is the forensic scientist¡¯s job to thoroughly perform an autopsy on the dead of a murder case that could have ended as a simple ident because there were no eyewitnesses, and to uncover the truth so that they do not die unjustly.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± ¡°Stupid idiots say that they insult the dead just because they touch a corpse, but in fact, it¡¯s a job that respects the dead more than anyone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first job today, and it¡¯s really cool.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled brightly and opened her mouth. ¡°Hehe, a teacher aiming for such a job is also very cool¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I have such a great sense of duty and ethics, so I¡¯m definitely not someone who dreams of bing a forensic scientist.¡± ¡°Oh yes. Teacher Kang doesn¡¯t respect you.¡± It was only then that Kim Ho-jeong remembered that Kang Seung-hyeon was a human being who was more merciless towards the dead than the living. ¡°Because I, a human being, do not feel rewarded by helping and saving someone, but rather by finding answers through observation and investigation.¡± Rather than using the medicine he learned since childhood to save others as a doctor, Kang Seung-hyun is more inclined to use it to find out the ¡®hidden truth¡¯, such as the reason a person died, the weapon that killed that person, and the method that killed that person. said to be interested in ¡°So, after mixing various elements, my eyes naturally went to forensic science.¡± Maybe that¡¯s why Kang Seung-hyeon received the [Eye of Observation] instead of a healing skill, even though he had a healer job. ¡°Anyway, it seems that the existence of my parents and my father being a police officer didn¡¯t have an effect on me at all.¡± Although born with the talent of a doctor, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s inclination was closer to that of a police officer or detective. It¡¯s just that the morality is 0, so it doesn¡¯t show. ¡°Then Mr. Kang not only resembles his grandfather, but also resembles his father a lot!¡± ¡°Forensic scientists have no choice but to be close to the police due to the nature of their job. If my parents were still alive, they would have loved it.¡± If you say ¡°Mr. Woo Kang¡­¡± ¡°It is a repertoire that people like Kim Ho-jung are moved by and often use.¡± ¡°Do you really have to¡­ blow off my impressions¡­?¡± Kim Ho-jung cried a little today too. ¡°But you never became a forensic scientist after all, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re talking about this, right?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you be a forensic scientist?¡± ¡°What? Because of that person.¡± The reason Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t achieve his dream was because of his grandfather. ¨C You¡¯re going to go to the pathology department? -yes. What¡¯s the matter? -¡­I should have told you the other day. Choose between internal medicine or surgery. ¨C I would have said that too. I¡¯m going to dig into pathology and be a pathology specialist, so if you have anyints, don¡¯t put them in your grandfather¡¯s hospital. ¡°Here, Mr. Kang. I don¡¯t think I should say this in this situation, but what is pathology?¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying to exin, but why don¡¯t you go to Earth and type it on the Inte?¡± ¡°too bad.¡± ¡°¡­Simply put, it is one of the basic medicines that study the principles of diseases and diseases.¡± ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s pathology. But why pathology and not forensics?¡± ¡°After all, the most important thing in forensic science is an autopsy, but you can¡¯t do an autopsy without a doctor¡¯s license. And since you are in charge of pathology, if you be a forensic scientist, you usually take the route of a pathologist.¡± ¡°difficult!¡± So, going back to the main topic, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s grandfather asked why he wanted to major in pathology to such an extent, and Kang Seung-hyun said that he then revealed that his dream was to be a forensic scientist. ¡°I was too young back then.¡± ¡°How old were you?¡± ¡°Because it was my senior year of high school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s legally young, right?¡± ¡°It means that your thoughts were short.¡± Kang Seung-hyun has never regretted the choices he made in his life, and even now he doesn¡¯t particrly regret the choices he made at that time, but he says he would like to give himself one piece of advice if he ever goes back in time. ¡°Don¡¯t just say it right away, clean your mouth.¡± Chapter 443 455. Broken dreams ¨C To be honest, I thought it was strange from the time a guy like you insisted on pathology. I would have been convinced if it was anatomy. -¡­ -I was aiming for that as well. In the end, the grandfather, who learned that Kang Seung-hyun would not follow in his footsteps, opened his mouth with a very displeased face. ¨C Why do you want to be a forensic scientist? -Yeah, of course, following my father who was a police officer, I also do things rted to investigations¡­ -Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re less interested in him than I am. tell me the real reason ¨C Tsk, I should have imitated the filial son. ¡°How many times have you been interested in your father, so that¡¯s what your grandfather would say.¡± ¡°That was the second time you talked about your grandfather and father.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not really interested.¡± ¡°I tried to sell my father and sell my emotions, but it didn¡¯t even work.¡± ¡°I think your father is crying in the grave¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung sympathized with Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s father, whom he did not know his name or face. Anyone would want to cry if their son and father were fighting over him for that reason. -Why do you want to be a forensic scientist? Kang Seung-hyun had no choice but to put aside the bullshit and reveal his true colors. ¨C Because I want to do it. -¡­. -There is no reason other than that. It¡¯s true color, but in the end it¡¯s just the truth. Kang Seung-hyun wanted to be a forensic scientist rather than a doctor because he wanted to say that he wanted to walk that path. -¡­ After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s story, the grandfather slightly frowned his eyebrows and touched his forehead. With a face that seemed to be offended by something. -That guy ran out to be a police officer while saying the same thing as you. -¡­. -That father and that child. -Sounds obvious. -If you are going to look like me, you will definitely look like me. ¡°Oh,e to think of it, Mr. Kang¡¯s father was a police officer. You didn¡¯t ask me to be a doctor, and you did well.¡± ¡°Even so, he himself told me.¡± ¨C Of course, I allowed it then. Being a police officer is always a good job. -Then you can allow it this time too. -No, I can¡¯t allow it this time. Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s grandfather threatened that he would never allow it no matter what. ¡°Why are you so against being a forensic scientist? Forensic scientists also have to be qualified as doctors anyway¡­ Aren¡¯t they doctors?¡± ¡°I have to object. It is an unpopr profession that cannot bepared to that of a doctor.¡± Being a forensic scientist is a very important job in case investigation, but it is not an easy path to take. ¡°Originally, as in all medical fields, forensic scientists also have a lot of work to do with the deceased, but among them, due to the nature of their job, they have to analyze the cause of death of the corpse.¡± Of course, it is a job where you have to look at a corpse that has been damaged due to all sorts of incidents rather than a corpse that is in good condition. ¡°A doctor is still a job that takes care of the living, but this is because the basic customer is the corpse.¡± ¡°¡­it¡¯s just hard.¡± Even in hospitals, it¡¯s easy to see patients with grievous injuries that make it hard to see with their eyes open, but the biggest problem here is that they¡¯re average. ¡°Not only the bodies that have been crushed and broken into pieces, but also drowned bodies that have swollen up, and corpses that have rapidly decayed after being left unattended in the hot summer have all sorts of stench and maggots¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for the exnation ! You don¡¯t have to go into such detail!¡± In the end, being a forensic scientist is a job that you can¡¯t even dare to do unless you have a fairly strong mentality and stomach. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really born¡­¡± Of course, Kang Seung-hyun was a guy who didn¡¯t care about such things at all, so he never thought about it for even a second. ¡°And even if you endure these things, you will be reviled for being a corpse-handling profession.¡± ¡°They¡¯re good people¡­¡± There are many cases in which morticians have a bad opinion, but what about autopsies who dissect corpses? ¡°Of course, that¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Because Mr. Kang is Mr. Kang.¡± A human living as a savage healer who doesn¡¯t know how to heal confidently on the Azul Continent could care about such a thing. ¡°Even if I put up with all of this, the most crucial problem is that I don¡¯t make much money.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Because the number is small, the sry is low, and the sry is low, so it must be a vicious cycle that no new recruitse in.¡± ¡°Sad¡­¡± ¡°So, if you¡¯re going to study hard and work hard anyway, you should be a doctor who makes a lot of money. There¡¯s no reason to be a forensic scientist.¡± But Kang Seung-hyun didn¡¯t care about this at all. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the type to choose a job with money.¡± ¡°Money doesn¡¯t matter if you can achieve your dreams!¡± ¡°of course. Anyway, when my grandfather died, all that money was mine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, you could donate all your property to a social organization and die, but that kind of human nature never lets you do that.¡± It was a crazy thing to say because I was a diamond spoon who didn¡¯t have to worry about money, not a romantic who pursued a dream. ¡°Anyway¡­ it was absolutely not a touching narrative where my grandfather stopped me because he was worried about me for this reason.¡± ¡°I thought so.¡± ¡°It was dissatisfying that I wasn¡¯t inheriting the hospital, that I wasn¡¯t following in his footsteps.¡± -The reason I allowed him to walk a path other than being a doctor is because he was not a good candidate to be a doctor. Because he didn¡¯t look like me at all, he didn¡¯t have this talent. -¡­ -But you are different. look exactly like me ¨C To the point of feeling bad. ¨C Who do you say? -That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to say. Now that I was born, I feel even worse for being like my grandfather. I feel like I¡¯ve been spoiled for life. -If you say that, you¡¯ll think you¡¯re an unlucky kid if you see a grandson just like you. ¡°Why are grandpa and grandson fighting over something like this¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s life in Korea was too spicy for ordinary Kim Ho-jung to hear. -Even if you were an ordinary doctor, you would have tried to seed me somehow. But after having a great talent like me, you¡¯re going to rot that talent? -¡­. -Why are you imitating him at a time like this? ¨C If you were going to imitate your father, you would have tried to be a police officer. I just interpreted in my own way what my father passed on to me. No matter what his grandfather said, Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of giving up on his dream. -If youe out like that, I have an idea too. -follow your heart. If you¡¯re going to kick it out, kick it out. In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun had never trusted his grandfather for a moment, so he had already prepared enough money to live on his own even if he was kicked out of the house. ¡°Now that I think about it, I was young. Knowing that it would end with being kicked out of the house and preparing for that only¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t being kicked out all about it?¡± ¡°I told you. That person is like me.¡± In fact, it was like provoking Kang Seung-hyeon, but it couldn¡¯t be finished with meekly kicking him out. -If you don¡¯t want to follow me, don¡¯t even dream of entering my hospital. ¨C Why am I going there? I didn¡¯t want to go anyway. -Even if your ultimate goal is to be a forensic scientist, you can¡¯t stop working as a doctor. Because I have to practice. Grandpa said and smiled. ¨C You are allowed to go to university. Tuition fees, living expenses, and other entertainment expenses are all supported. But¡­ -¡­ -I¡¯m going to do everything I can to stop any hospital from epting you. The only ce you cane is my hospital. It was a deration that he would thwart Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s dream by using his personal connections and power. ¨C You don¡¯t think I can do it, do you? -This old man¡­ -If you want to be a forensic scientist, wait for me to die. I¡¯ve heard that I¡¯ll livefortably for the next 30 years. With these words, the grandfather sent Kang Seung-hyun out of the room. ¡°¡­That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t be a forensic scientist.¡± ¡°Actually, if I wanted to be a forensic scientist, I had the option of going abroad to study. Even if you are a grandfather, it will be difficult for you to interfere like in Korea.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun did not do that. ¡°But why do I have to run abroad to avoid that human?¡± ¡°Sensei Kang¡­¡± ¡°Even the human who interrupted my dream is left alone?¡± The reason is that his hatred for his grandfather who tried to sabotage him was greater than bing a forensic scientist. ¡°Then I made up my mind. I will kill that human no matter what.¡± ¡°¡­How old was Mr. Kang at the time?¡± ¡°When I was in my third year of high school.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung began to regret that he should have asked Kang Seung-hyun what kind of bread he liked when he lived in Korea. ¡°So I decided to destroy it with my own hands if it was a dream that could not be achieved anyway. That side is cool.¡± ¡°¡¯That¡¯s a really teacher-like answer.¡¯¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave up the path of bing a forensic scientist who had been working hard for his dream all his life for revenge. He still has no regrets or regrets. ¡°However, the other person is the director of a hospital who has a high social status, good connections, and I have nothing and graduate the day after tomorrow. There is a big difference in level.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun also decided to benchmark the way his grandfather used to prepare money and personal connections to achieve his goal. ¡°But the odds are too low with the regr method. Even if I start a business right away, even if it bes a jackpot, I will catch up with my grandfather in some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of apany, it¡¯s like the chairman of arge corporation.¡± ¡°So I decided to use my talent and dig a route that would catch up to my grandfather in a short period of time. Even if it¡¯s not legal.¡± ¡°what?¡± At that time, as it is now, Kang Seung-hyun did not have a doctor¡¯s license, but his medical knowledge was superior to that of most doctors. ¡°So I went into the back world. To make capital and connections to deal with my grandfather.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took the CSAT as if nothing had happened after an argument with his grandfather, and left the house the same day the test results were announced and never returned. ¡°In other words, my job in Korea was a yamae doctor.¡± Chapter 444 456. The perfect job ¡°Hey savage doctor¡­.¡± A word often heard in noir action movies. Doesn¡¯t it refer to an unlicensed doctor who treats injured protagonists or viinous gang members? ¡°If Cheolhyeon did that, of course I would have taken it as a joke, but since Mr. Kang said it, it suits him so well that I can¡¯t pass it off as a joke.¡± ¡°I think I sprinkled rice cakes in the beginning.¡± Earlier, Kang Seung-hyun clearly said this. ¨C Actually, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very different from when I lived here. -Man earns money through ¡®treatment¡¯, reads books and exercises when he has time¡­ In the first ce, Kang Seung-hyun, who seems to be in his mid-twenties, could not have been a doctor who treated others and made money before he came to the Azul continent three years ago. Of course, there may be a twist that Kang Seung-hyun is in his 30s who graduated from medical school long ago because he was in the middle of a miracle, but even so, it makes no sense for a young doctor to spend a leisurely life reading and exercising leisurely. ¡°If I were a ¡®real¡¯ doctor, there¡¯s no way I could say that.¡± Kang Seung-hyun hinted from the beginning that he was not a person living legally. It¡¯s just that the opponent was Kim Ho-jung, so I didn¡¯t notice. ¡°In the first ce, just look at the name Yame Healer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± In the end, the reason why Kang Seung-hyun calls himself a yamae healer because he can¡¯t even wear a heel and goes to treatment is because his real job was a yamae doctor who practiced medicine without a doctor¡¯s license. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Kim Ho-jung looked at Kang Seung-hyun. Seunghyun Kang was smiling brightly. ¡°Imagine that Kang Seung-hyun is a film director, and what he has said so far is his next film that he ns to prepare sooner orter¡­ ¡± ¡°is it? But¡­ I don¡¯t think Mr. Kang wouldn¡¯t joke like this, unless it was Cheolhyun.¡± Alec wasn¡¯t even there for some reason, but he had been swearing at me since before. ¡°Actually, I thought everyone knew. Since I¡¯m a guy who usually calls himself a yamae healer, I thought that my Korean job would naturally remind me of a yamae doctor.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t usually think of it¡­ I usually think of it as a fitness trainer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s amon idea.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung with a puzzled face and drank the stamina potion. ¡°It¡¯s exquisite, though.¡± Of course, among many, many people who are half-penny who do not know how to use heals even though they are healers, are they the only ones who have be healers? That¡¯s why Kang Seung-hyeon had once robbed a healer from a dimension mover, wondering if someone who wasn¡¯t a legal medical worker could be a savage healer. However, there were doctors and nurses, as well as medical students who had not yet graduated or students who took the 3rd medical school challenge and just liked to help others, so there were people who received healer-rted jobs or patients who had been hospitalized for a long time at hospitals and were treated. there was. ¡°Being a yummy doctor doesn¡¯t necessarily make you a yummy healer, so the reason I can¡¯t use heals is probably because of other reasons.¡± ¡°Could only Sensei have anything to do with using stamina?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± It may not be a normal reason, but ¡®now¡¯ I have no bigints about being a wild healer. It was true that he could tease people in a more enjoyable way, and more than anything, it was a job that was perfect for a wild doctor. ¡°Oh. Then how did you get your driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡°I got it at a driving school.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, if Mr. Kang¡¯s job is a doctor from the underworld, shouldn¡¯t he just hide his identity?¡± ¡°A detailed exnation in 3 hours, a brief exnation in 5 minutes.¡± ¡°¡­thetter, please.¡± Seunghyun Kang started to exin with a smile on his face. ¡°In the early days, I bought and used the identity of friends of the same age as me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­.¡± ¡°Anyway, the kids who came to the back world, who are my age, are mainly gamblers who dabbled in private loans and were brought to the opening because they couldn¡¯t pay it back with their own abilities.¡± ¡°Opening day¡­¡± ¡°They no longer have the right to decide their own lives.¡± ¡°The right to decide¡­¡± ¡°So even if I use it as I please, I have nothing to say. Life and identity.¡± Kang Seung-hyun bought the identity of people who fell into the pit of life by paying off their debts and used them in various ces, such as the name of a driver¡¯s license, financial transaction, business, etc. ¡°This¡­ I think it¡¯s simr to what Mr. Kang did the other day when he was teaching the wizards of the Golden Mage Tower¡­¡± ¡± In a world where moneyes and goes, people¡¯s lives are all the same.¡± The reason why I had to spend money to buy someone else¡¯s identity was because there was a high possibility that my grandfather would bother me if I used my own identity before I settled down. ¡°In other words, he ¡®borrowed¡¯ someone else¡¯s identity to get his license.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­ Wait, so you were used to making a fake identity when you just came to the Azul continent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably like that.¡± There was a reason why Kang Seung-hyun made a good name for Yoon Gi-jun or other baneers. Because he was a ¡®career¡¯. ¡°Of course, after I settled down, I got my license in my name. Back then, even my grandfather was in a position where it was difficult for me to touch him easily.¡± ¡°I feel like a reporter interviewing something.¡± ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°Then how did Sensei Kang settle down in the underworld? Even if Mr. Kang has the best skills, I don¡¯t think there is any organization that would entrust treatment to a child who has just be an adult.¡± As Kim Ho-jeong said, no one believed in Kang Seung-hyun, who had skills but had no money or connections and had just jumped into the underworld. ¡°It¡¯s simr to what we do in Azul Continent.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun used the ¡®that way¡¯ he always did. ¡°Before I became famous, I used to wander around the back alleys, and when I found a patient, I treated it, and when I came to my senses, I would collect the treatment fee.¡± ¡°What is that¡­ is it a treatment forcible?¡± ¡°Or deliberately wait for a fight, and if it bes prey, make it a patient, treat it, and collect the treatment fee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like what we do here.¡± aka serial killer. Thanks to this, Kang Seung-hyun was able to settle down in the back world and open a clinic in a short period of time. ¡°After settling down to a certain extent, it¡¯s convenient because even if I stay still, theye to me on their own. For reference, ¡®for now¡¯, guns are illegal in Korea, so most of the kidse here with swords.¡± ¡°¡­You lived in the same country as me, right?¡± ¡°Even if you live in the same apartment, if you are on different floors, you will never run into each other.¡± The patients who came to Kang Seung-hyeon were criminals who, for one reason or another, could not go to the hospital proudly, illegally performed procedures, and smugglers. ¡°I settled in Incheon because it is close to Seoul and because it is near the sea, it is easy to go abroad. Foreign customers who heard the rumors often came to visit us, and they went abroad when they felt like it.¡± ¡°Is that why you like the sea?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°No romance¡­.¡± To sum up Kang Seung-hyeon, a savage doctor, he is not cheap and the medical bills are very expensive, but his skills are not a joke enough to save dying people as long as he breathes. ¡°Because I have skills, it was easy to make connections with celebrities in the back world, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to make connections with businessmen in the front through that.¡± Thanks to this, even though Kang Seung-hyun was an individual who did not belong to a specific group, he could not be easily touched, and ¡°for reference, hemitted many other criminal acts besides unlicensed medical practice.¡± More than anything else, Kang Seung-Hyun himself couldn¡¯t touch anyone who touched him, because he thoroughly exacted bloody revenge. ¡°Usually, self-proimed defenders of justice say that when they see someone like me, they despise them. How about Kim Ho-jeong?¡± ¡°I just think that it¡¯s just the usual teacher Kang, this is what I do every day in the Azul continent¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened her mouth with a nk face. If Kang Seung-hyeon had a kind and clean image, he might have been a bit shocked, but since he was originally a human with a personality like wastewater, there was nothing to be surprised about. ¡°The reaction is not funny.¡± ¡°Are you going to have a dramatic reaction?¡± ¡°Oh, can I tell you how tounder dirty money for a small fee and use it legally?¡± ¡°No no it¡¯s okay. are you okay. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Rather than that, revenge¡­ did you seed?¡± ¡°Well, of course, I couldn¡¯t do it because some nursing assistant kidnapped me to another world.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± In other words, Kang Seung-hyun was kidnapped by the administrator while preparing to take revenge on his grandfather and was brought to the Azul Continent. ¡°Then Mr. Kang is going back to Earth to get revenge on his grandfather?¡± ¡°no? To be honest, since I came here, I was so mad at the manager that I didn¡¯t even care about my grandfather.¡± More than anything, Kang Seung-hyeon liked life on the Azul Continent so much that he had no intention of returning to Earth. ¡°And after thinking about it, I think it would be better to bring my grandfather here with a sense of filial piety than to go to Earth.¡± ¡°Someone send grandfather on a filial piety tour to another world.¡± ¡°I think I can really execute the best revenge here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not filial piety tourism in the first ce.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s an old story, but there are reasons to return to Earth now.¡± Saying this, Seunghyun Kang took out a smartphone with a pink case from his inventory. ¡°Smartphone?¡± ¡°A friend asked for it. Bring it to your family in Korea.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ friends?¡± Kim Ho-jung tried to connect his smartphone with a reason to return to his friend Earth. ¡®I¡¯m so sleepy I can¡¯t turn my head. Did you ask me to charge my smartphone?¡¯ Unfortunately, I was about to close my eyes due to drowsiness. ¡®I¡­ havee back as a human.¡¯ Because now that he has returned to being a human, he cannot avoid the sleep penalty. ¡°I want to hear more, but I think I have to go to bed now¡­¡± ¡°Yousted a long time.¡± ¡°Thank you for talking to me.¡± ¡°So, how do you feel after hearing the story?¡± Kim Ho-jeong yawned loudly and raised herself up with an ugly fish pillow. ¡°I think it was good that you mustered up the courage to ask.¡± No matter what, the fact that Kang Seung-hyun told Kim Ho-jung these things must mean that he trusts Kim Ho-jung that much. ¡°Then, tomorrow we¡¯ll be heading straight to Hind Vige, so pack your things before going to bed.¡± ¡°as soon as?¡± Instead of answering, Kang Seung-hyun held out a poster to Kim Ho-jung. {(Congrattions) Opening of Kang Seung-Hyun Clinic (bottom)} ¡°Opening of the clinic? already?¡± ¡°You said it earlier. Once you get famous, it¡¯s easy to settle in.¡± Chapter 445 457. Fraud Contract Bang! ¡°Damn it! Kang Seung-hyun you damn bastard!¡± Head of the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Branch manager Li Wen burst into anger as he tore his hair. When I looked out the window, I saw a new, well-built building. ¡®Ha, a healermissioned office?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon didn¡¯t build the Magic Association in Hind Vige, so he built a ridiculous facility called the Healer Agency. ¡®What qualifications does a guy who can¡¯t even use heals have to run a healer agency?¡¯ Liwen tried his best not to give Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s healer request permission. ¡®Allow the operation of the Liwen branch manager¡¯s request office!¡¯ ¡®Why are you citing the opposition of normal healers when it is a facility that can treat special injuries that normal healers cannot treat?¡¯ ¡®Do you know how much we invested in this facility?¡¯ Not to mention that the Magic Association and the Mage Tower strongly objected, as if he had bribed Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®Is this the white coat clinic?¡¯ ¡®Come out of the white coat! I came all the way here to see you!¡¯ ¡®If the clinic opens, will the arena open again?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s all built, but why isn¡¯t the door open?¡¯ ¡®So what¡¯s your name!¡¯ Suddenly, adventurers from other regions showed up to open a treatment center. ¡®What the hell is Kang Seung-hyun doing outside the vige?¡¯ If they were mediocre guys, I would just ignore them, but most of the guys who came this time are top-notch adventurers who are recognized by the Adventurer Guild. ¡®Liwen Branch Manager Hind Vige was under your control.¡¯ ¡®A person named Kang Seung-hyeon is not an official healer¡­ but in a situation where he is supported to this extent, isn¡¯t it only deteriorating the image of the Adventurer Guild?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t help it. Just give permission.¡¯ ¡®What if something goes wrongter?¡¯ ¡®At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be enough to me the Magic Association?¡¯ Of course, the higher up pressured him to stop, and Li Wen had no choice but to permit the opening of a treatment center and healer request office for wild healer Kang Seung-hyun with his own hands. ¡®Damn old people¡­ It¡¯s all my job to fix things if something goes wrong after giving permission for that!¡¯ Click! The moment I wasmenting like that. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°excuse me.¡± Suddenly, the door to the branch manager¡¯s office opened and ¡®that guy¡¯ with the most disgusting face in the world entered the room. ¡°Kang Seung-hyun¡­¡± ¡°I finally came this far.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and proudly sat down on the guest sofa. ¡°If I had given permission when I asked for permission to be a healer, I wouldn¡¯t havee this far.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to use heals, but you¡¯re trying to get a healer request without conscience!¡± ¡°It seems that it was an act of conscience to receive money from adventurers from aristocratic families and give them good requests.¡± It wasn¡¯t Kang Seung-hyeon who recklessly tried to get permission. Branch manager Li Wen was a man without conscience, so he made a suggestion without conscience. ¡°What about the old stories? Because the adventurer¡¯s guild¡¯s qualification as a healer means nothing now.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­.¡± ¡°I say it straight-forward. Regarding the healer request, I would like to make a suggestion to Branch Manager Liwen.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put the documents he had prepared in advance on the table. ¡°It is a contract to pay 5% of the request reward as a fee if you bring the healer requesting to the Hind branch to our request center.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°In a nutshell, it means to hand over the healer request going there. From now on, I will be in charge of all healer requests in Hind Vige.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled brightly and pushed the contract in front of Liwen¡¯s branch manager. ¡°You¡¯reughing¡­ Why do I have to sign a contract like this to get a penny like that?¡± ¡°That way, you can get even a penny. If you don¡¯t, won¡¯t you lose all your requests to me?¡± ¡°Cheeky!¡± Aww! Liwen tore up the contract as if showing off. ¡°Who would entrust a request to a crappy healer like you in the first ce? Get out of here right now!¡± ¡°is it so? Too bad. It was yourst chance to cooperate with us.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he had waited for that, then snapped his fingers. Click. Then Min Soo-yeon, who was waiting outside, entered the branch manager¡¯s office. ¡°What else are you¡­¡± ¡°This could be used as an exnation.¡± Instead of introducing herself, she showed [Dark Emblem] and sat down. ¡°That¡­ It symbolizes the pitch ck tower¡­¡± ¡°To be precise, the emblem for officials.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t received any notification that someone ising from the Dark Magic Tower¡­¡± ¡°Is there any need to do that?¡± ¡®You foolish bastard¡­!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun alone is irritating, but one more person is added to it. The most annoying thing about this was that both of them looked younger than themselves. ¡°You say you¡¯re the current head of this vige? I¡¯ll exin it simply.¡± ¡°The Dark Magic Tower and our agency have entered into a cooperative rtionship.¡± ¡°tandem?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a contract to receive a request rted to the treatment of the ck magician on the condition that we send the ck priest¡¯s staff.¡± ¡°what? I think the Magic Association and the Church will allow that¡­¡± ¡°For now, the person in charge of the Magic Association allowed it.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and took out the [Crimson Emblem]. ¡°Because I¡¯m in charge of the Magic Association.¡± ¡°Hey you damn bastard!¡± Liwen, the paratrooper, could see what this meant. ¡°So your infirmary is the West¡¯s first treatment facility for ck magicians!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaa!!!¡± That means that half of the ck magicians in the country go further to Hind Vige and go to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s treatment center. ¡®It¡¯s literally a gold mine! It¡¯s ck gold!¡¯ Liwen was really mad and on the verge of jumping. I¡¯m going to die of rage because Kang Seung-hyun dered that he would steal all the healer requests, but in the meantime, he even pioneered a new route. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°If ck magicians are cornered, you will be suffocated by dark magic! Are you nning on kicking out everyone else to get money from the ck magician?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. We n to disinfect the vige twice a day with the purification ability of the priests.¡± ¡°what? What kind of cleaningpany is the church? Will you do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already been recruited.¡± Kang Seung-hyun held out the documents with a calm face. {Since Klingling gave a positive answer to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s wonderful suggestion, we¡¯ll see you soon at Hind Vige. I look forward to seeing you in the future.} {-Cult of Klingling-} ¡°Do these bastards have no pride?¡± ¡°Crinkling-nim says he likes cleanliness and money rather than pride.¡± If you look at Kang Seung-hyun, who is a wild healer, most of the denominations have sharp teeth, but there are no denominations that offer a hand, whether it be a wild healer or whatever, if you give them money. ¡°Then, at this point¡­¡± This time, Min Soo-yeon held out the documents she was preparing. ¡°What is this again¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to open a shop in Hind Vige where the Dark Magic Tower invests, and I want you to give me permission.¡± ¡°store?¡± ¡°With the concept of a general store that sells daily necessities for ck magicians visiting from outside, as well as an employee cafeteria for the ck priests who work at the Kang Seung-hyunmissioned office. It won¡¯t be in Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Well, if the pitch-dark magic tower fully invests¡­ it won¡¯t matter. Permission to purchase and establishnd.¡± Liwen thoughtlessly signed the paperwork. ¡°Did you sign it?¡± ¡°¡­!¡± As if waiting for that moment, Seunghyun Kang smiled as he took away the documents. Liwen shuddered whenever Kang Seung-hyeonughed like that, remembering that something bad had happened to him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°On the surface, it will bebeled as a ¡®restaurant¡¯ and will operate, but the purpose of the establishment of this facility is to support and protect the outside ck magicians of the Dark Magic Tower.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Since we n to dispatch a ck priest to Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯smissioned office, and it is expected that ck magicians will flock to it, we, the pitch-dark tower, feel the need for an external organization that can protect and support the ck magician.¡± ¡°External agency? No way¡­¡± The two of them shouted in unison as they watched Liwen¡¯splexion turn white . Branch manager Liwen.¡± ¡°You swindlers!¡± Until now, there had never been a branch of the ck Magic Association established due to the atmosphere of reluctance to ck magicians due to the contamination of dark magic and the thorough pressure of the church. Because of that, the Dark Magic Tower gave up halfway to forming the ck Magic Association and chose to live near Habasta, but Kang Seung-hyunpletely broke that rule. ¡°Even with the ck magician treatment facility, the church is in a situation where it¡¯s going to be hard, but you¡¯re going to build a ck magic association in our town?¡± ¡°Is there a problem? Legally, it¡¯s a restaurant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re blindfolded!¡± If this fact is known, it¡¯s not just the Hind Vige Ayber Church that is the problem, but the entire Church wille to Liwen for permitting this facility. ¡°I won¡¯t allow this even if a knife is inserted into my throat! In fact, it means to be religious and pretend!¡± ¡°It is alreadyte. You are the one who signed this.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and waved the contract, then suddenly hardened his expression and continued talking with a straight face. ¡°Do you know why I left you alone until now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if I pulled you out of your position, there was no one to manage the Hind Vige, so I just left you alone. If I deal with you, I will send a more rude human.¡± Originally, the highest authority in Hind Vige was Hus Iarev, the head of the Iarev family and the lord of Hind Vige, but he is currently away in charge of the Western Pollution Zone. So now Liwen, the branch manager of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild, who took over the authority under the pretext of the safety of Hind Vige, became the supreme power. ¡°On the other hand, if only Huss Iarefes back, there¡¯s no reason to leave you alone.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I rmend that you sign your resignation now and stand out. Otherwise, I will never be able to set foot on my hometown.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon said this and left the branch manager¡¯s office without looking back. ¡®This cheeky bastard¡­!¡¯ Branch manager Liwen red at the closed door with bloodshot eyes. ¡®Where are you bluffing? There¡¯s no way Huss Iaref wille back!¡¯ Hus Iaref is the knightmander of the special unit ¡®Admiral¡¯ that manages the western contaminated area of Tehes. By the time he returns, it will be after the Western Contaminated Zone has been resolved, but so far there has been no talk of any Contaminated Zone in Azul Continent being resolved. Far from being resolved, there is only news that it is getting worse day by day. ¡°But what if¡­ Kang Seung-hyeon, the madman, solves the contaminated area¡­?¡± Honestly, it¡¯s ridiculous, but the person Liwen knows, Kang Seung-hyun, doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°If you feel ufortable, why don¡¯t you interrupt?¡± Then I heard a stranger¡¯s voice behind me. ¡°Who is it?¡± I hurriedly turned around to see someone wearing a hood sitting at the window. ¡°If you are interested, pleasee to the ce listed here. Branch manager Liwen.¡± The guy waved lightly, threw a letter to Liwen, and disappeared. Chapter 446 458. Emotion Imprint Hind Town Square. ¡°This solves the problem of establishing the ck Magic Association.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were an ordinary guy¡­¡± It means that if the ck Magic Association, supported by the pitch-dark tower, enters Hind Vige, there will now be three towers supporting Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯ve dragged even the jet-ck magic tower into one side.¡± Two are normal magic towers and one is ck magician magic tower. Until now, no being on the Azul Continent had ever received the support of both forces at the same time, but Kang Seung-hyeon was the first to do it. It is even more surprising when you consider that Kang Seung-hyun is a person who does not know how to handle magic or ck magic. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to the Dark Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. They make a fuss about each other saying they will do it.¡± Min Soo-yeon replied and looked around. ¡°Rather than¡­¡± Hind Vige is currently in a state where dimension movers flocked thanks to Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s mouth, and using that as an opportunity, shops targeting dimension movers sprung up one by one, and it was really reborn as a Korean town. ¡°I see some pretty famous guys. I didn¡¯t know that the named dimension movers woulde.¡± ¡°If you are a skilled dimension mover, it is natural that you will be interested in it even if you do not have the desire to return to Korea as long as there is a ce for dimension movers to gather.¡± In fact, if you walk around the streets, you can often see famous dimension mover guild members and party members that you don¡¯t normally see. ¡°This is not just a vige for those who miss Korea, but an important space that will be used as a ce for dimension movers to exchange information, trade items, and so on.¡± ¡°Those guys came here with the intention of establishing a base for themselves in this vige.¡± ¡°Yes. A famous guild should build a guild house.¡± In other words, the Korean town in Hind Vige intentionally targeted both the remnants and the returnees. ¡°So what is the real purpose of creating this vige? Money isn¡¯t the goal, and it certainly isn¡¯t a service for dimension movers.¡± ¡°There are various reasons.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked around and smiled lightly. ¡°For distraction.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± There were many listening ears around me, so I didn¡¯t say it exactly, but Min Su-yeon, who was quick-witted, could tell what it meant. ¡®Did you mean that the Korean Town was created on purpose because the dimension movers would interfere with their future ns?¡¯ Min Soo-yeon, who signed a ve contract by writing that she joined the party, also learned about Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s final purpose. ¡®It will break the status window manager.¡¯ ¡®But I don¡¯t know what will happen after that. I may not be able to go to Earth forever, and maybe the status window will disappear.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s none of my business, but other dimension movers won¡¯t be like that.¡¯ The ce that is presumed to have a close rtionship with the current manager is the Azul Continent Contaminated Zone. However, the Contaminated Zone is one of the typical hunting grounds for dimension movers, so if you just investigate it, there is a risk that Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s n will be exposed. So, just in case, something was needed to remove the dimension movers from the contaminated area, and Kang Seung-hyun seeded in distracting the dimension movers by using ¡®Korean Town¡¯. The fact that the first-ss named dimension movers are starting to appear in Hind Vige means that they have left the contaminated area for a while. ¡®After all, this town is a bait.¡¯ Currently, Hind Vige is crowded with dimension movers, so it has be a vige that can not be touched from the outside, and at the same time, it is receiving a lot of attention. ¡®He¡¯s a really scary guy. Eliminating dimension movers and using them as shields at the same time.¡¯ To some extent, no one cared even if Kang Seung-hyeon and his party wandered around the contaminated area. It¡¯s because they¡¯re busy keeping themselves in check, so they don¡¯t have time to care about other things. ¡°Then, shall we join the others first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to report this to the Dark Magic Tower.¡± ¡°Then I must go find the weapon I entrusted with making. When you¡¯re done,e to the Inn at Beats Falls.¡± ¡°okay. See youter.¡± -After breaking up with Min Soo-yeon, Kang Seung-hyun headed to a cksmith in the corner of Hind Vige. ¡°excuse me. Is Shim So-eun there?¡± Kang Kang Kang! As I went inside, I heard the sound of metal banging as the heat spread. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll be an ice wizard too.¡± ¡°Every time I see Lee Ji-ah, she always rolls around.¡± ¡°huh? I¡¯m here?¡± On the sofa in front of her, Lee Ji-ah¡¯s body was lying around, reading aic book. ¡°What is thatic book about?¡± ¡°I bought it because someone made his ownics and sold them. It was more fun than I thought. Shall I borrow it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Okay. Rather, call Sim So-eun.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the inside. It¡¯s noisy, so you can¡¯t hear it here, so go inside.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon listened to Lee Ji-ah and headed inside the smithy. Kang Seung-hyeon is currently borrowing the entire cksmith¡¯s forge to entrust the production of weapons using the special mineral ¡®Pektosite¡¯ to the cksmith Sim So-eun. Pektosite is still known as a legendary mineral, so it would be annoying if it was revealed that it existed, so he decided that it would be better to rent the entire cksmith for security reasons. Kang Kang Kang! ¡°Mr. Shim So-eun.¡± ¡°huh? Oh, you are a client.¡± Upon discovering Kang Seung-hyeon, Shim So-eun wiped her sweat with a towel around her neck and stopped hammering. ¡°Is the weapon I asked forpleted?¡± ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s the case¡­ wait this way.¡± Then, taking Kang Seung-hyun with him, he headed further inside. Inside the smithy, there was a thorough and powerful magic barrier, and a translucent dagger tinged with a subtle iridescent color was ced on the anvil ced inside. ¡°Surprisingly, he handed it over so smoothly. In a way, it¡¯s a one-of-a-kind rare item.¡± ¡°what? You asked for it.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have been eating and running long ago.¡± ¡°¡­I think you¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t get a job as a cksmith.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re like this that you didn¡¯t get it? Thanks for making it.¡± Seunghyun Kang picked up the dagger and looked around. ¡®Once the design¡­passed. not bad.¡¯ The overall appearance is a single-edged dagger that looks easy to handle. It seemed to be about six inches long, and it was quite light for its size, but it had a strong feel to it. ¡®The movement is good and the de is sharp.¡¯ It was a perfect shape for Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fighting style, performing various actions such as shing, stabbing, and throwing with a single dagger. However, one concern is that it is so transparent that at first nce it looks like a ss ornament rather than a metal weapon. ¡°This isn¡¯t finished yet.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s still iplete Only the final stage remains.¡± ¡°A final step?¡± ¡°Emotion Imprint.¡± Weapons made with Pektosite have a special system called ¡¯emotional imprinting¡¯. ¡°As the name suggests, it engraves the user¡¯s emotions into the weapon.¡± Once the emotional imprint is sessful, the imprint is not canceled until the user dies, and unless the imprint is canceled, it changes into a dedicated weapon that cannot be used by others. ¡°Should I say the feeling that your emotional state is transmitted to the weapon as it is. I think that¡¯s why no one else can use it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good system.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why some skills can be activated with the effect of emotional imprinting even when they are away from the user. For example, mental system skills?¡± In short, it means that even if the target is far away from Kang Seung-hyun, if it is near the Pektosite weapon, it will be affected by the skill. ¡°It¡¯s more of a scam than you think. After all, weapons made from legendary minerals are different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I found out. More detailed information will be avable if you seed in appraisal imprinting.¡± ¡°So, how do I imprint emotions?¡± ¡°First of all, you have to draw out the power of the mind and pour it out, but to draw out the power of the mind, you have to erase your thoughts and empty your mind through deep meditation¡­. It seems that there is. ¡°Anyway, can I pour it?¡± ¡°huh?¡± Kang Seung-hyun was already able to deal with ¡®disbelief¡¯, a heart that did not believe in God, so he could use the necessary strength to imprint emotions without having to meditate. Whoa! Kang Seung-hyeon emitted a silvery aura from his hand and struck it at the dagger on the anvil. Chiyiying! Then, a sharp crash resounded, and the translucent dagger emitted a dazzling light . With the sound of breaking ss, the translucent dagger shattered and was reborn as a wonderful dagger with a bluish silver de. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The workmanship on the handle is also subtle rather than dazzlingly shy, but it doesn¡¯t look cheap. It was a dagger that brought Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s taste out of his head and realized it as it was. ¡°I like this. The shape ispletely different from when it was translucent.¡± ¡°Emotion imprinting conveys the user¡¯s emotions to the weapon, so it will eventually be the weapon you want.¡± ¡°Is it to suit my mood?¡± Kang Seung-hyun lightly turned the dagger in his hand and threw it at the wall. ¡°But it¡¯s okay to call this a pectusite dagger in front of others.¡± ¡°I guess so. How abouting up with a name?¡± ¡°Then PK.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too sincere? ¡°Then go to PPPPPK.¡± ¡°Does increasing the length give you sincerity? Rather, how about [Blue Moon Dagger]?¡± ¡°Why is it a blue moon in the blue moon?¡± ¡°The de is silver, but it emits blue light.¡± In fact, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s dagger on the wall emitted a bluish light, giving off an atmosphere that it was not an ordinary weapon. ¡°Something like the blue moon in the night sky.¡± ¡°I like it. I will do it.¡± ¡°Anything would be better than PPPK.¡± ¡°It¡¯s PPPPPK.¡± Seunghyeon Kang pulled out the [Dagger of Blue Moon] from the wall and left the smithy. ¡®Then, a sufficient amount of holy relics as well as a safe ce have been secured. Now that I have a weapon that can effectively use disbelief. With this, everything is ready. ¡®It seems like the time has finallye to fill the bowl of divinity.¡¯ That also meant that it was time to face the manager after a long time. Chapter 447 459. Into a dream 1 ¡°Mr. Kang!¡± When Kang Seung-hyeon took the [Dagger of Blue Moon] and entered the Inn in Bitspole, Julia, who was the first to clear the table, greeted him with a smile. ¡°You look ten times busier than usual.¡± ¡°It is better than idle. The fact that I am busy means that the number of visitors to the vige has increased.¡± Actually, when I looked inside the inn, I could see a lot of dimension movers sitting around the table and chatting. ¡°And, as advised by the teacher, the newly added menu is popr.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d the cookbook I gave you was helpful.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled softly and looked at the wall. On the wall, a special menu board was added next to the existing menu board, and it was a menu that you can often see in snack bars, such as gimbap, pork cutlet, kimchi stew, fried rice, and dumplings. ¡®I thought it would work well.¡¯ Of course, this was one of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s policies aimed at dimensional movers who would visit Hind Vige. By the way, the taste evaluation was in charge of Lee Ji-ah (main body), who was stuck in the vige. ¡°Do you know where the other people are?¡± ¡°Everyone is waiting in Kim Ho-jung¡¯s room. Now, all you have to do is toe, Mr. Kang.¡± ¡°Four people in that cramped room?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reveal the name because you requested anonymity, but someone said that I feel safe¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Alec is the culprit.¡± Alec would be the only person who would insist on anonymity after talking nonsense about 5 people gathering in a single room. ¡°Then I will go.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Kang!¡± As he was about to go up the stairs, Julia stopped Kang Seung-hyun and held out something. ¡°Congrattions on opening thismission! This is a gift!¡± ¡°thank you. I will write well.¡± What Julia held out was, of course, a beautiful bouquet¡­ It wasn¡¯t anything like that, but a bundle of vitality herbs, often used as ingredients for stamina or potions. ¡®It would be perfect if I could p Liwen¡¯s face with this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun stepped up the stairs with a satisfied face. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh Healer hyung is here.¡± As I approached Kim Ho-jung¡¯s room, I heard the voices of Alec and Lee Ji-ah from inside. ¡°huh?¡± rattle rattle! ¡°Aww!¡± ¡°The door won¡¯t open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Kim is sitting in front of you.¡± The problem is, as expected, four people are forced to enter the single room, so the door is difficult to open, let alone go inside. Knock! Kwajik! ¡°I¡¯ll just say it like this.¡± ¡°Wow! My visit!¡± ¡°It can be treated with [origin] after it is over.¡± ¡°Wow, an idea that only a savage healer would have¡­¡± So Kang Seung-hyun just stood in the hallway and started talking. ¡°The dagger isplete. It is a silver dagger that emits a bluish light, so I decided to name it [Blue Moon Dagger].¡± ¡°Oh cool. Did Mr. Kang build it?¡± ¡°yes.¡± If Shim So-eun heard it, she would have shouted PK in anger. ¡°¡¯Well¡­ Anyway, what I want to say.¡± A holy relic that will supply arge amount of holy power. A sub-weapon of distrust that can easily destroy a holy relic. ¡°It means everything is ready.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I came to Hind Vige, packed my weapons, and brought a lot of holy relics from the Sehmet Church¡­¡± ¡° I was thinking of moving the location anyway. It¡¯s kind of like that here.¡± You don¡¯t know what will happen when you fill up the [Sacred Vessel], but it¡¯s risky to try it in a room where the soundproofing might be good, and in an inn full of dimension movers. ¡°Then where are you going?¡± ¡°A building built for times like this.¡± Seunghyun Kang said with a smile. ¡°Now that everyone is gathered, let¡¯s go to themissioning office.¡± ¨C Hind Vige Healer Request Center. Currently, the building has beenpleted, and the opening permit has been obtained, and the vacantmissioner has appeared, so there is no problem even if it is opened right away, but Kang Seung-hyun was dying the opening because ¡®the name has not been settled yet¡¯. Of course, the real reason is not that, but to prevent outsiders from approaching while filling the [Sacred Vessel]. ¡°I¡¯ve installed soundproofing magic, magical resistance, and holy resistance in the basement. Make sure that no matter what happens, it will not leak outside.¡± ¡°Oh¡­but it looks like a torture chamber.¡± ¡°Why are you building a separate torture chamber?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to build a torture chamber because treatment is torture.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party went down to the basement while talking about this and that. jerk jerk. In the basement, there was a table and a magic circle with various magics installed. ¡°There is a mood. It¡¯s like a secret cer where the dark rituals of the cult are performed.¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored Alec¡¯s nonsense and put the [Sacred Vessel] on the table. Charle. Sehmet¡¯s holy relics were poured in front of him. ¡®Usually, when I use [Disbelief], it scatters around a lot, so it was a lot of waste¡­¡¯ Hwaaaaa! Kang Seung-hyeon exuded [Disbelief] from his body and concentrated on the [Blue Moon Dagger] in his hand. ¡®This guy is definitely different.¡¯ [Disbelief], which spread everywhere without having to use [Out Focus], flocked to the [Blue Moon Dagger], and [Disbelief] mixed with the blue light emitted from the de, turning it into a pale blue light resembling the dawn fog. . ¡®Your strength is much stronger than before.¡¯ Not only that, but Kang Seung-hyeon could see that the [disbelief] emanating from the dagger had been amplified. It seems that the word disbelief sub-weapon was not just a word. ¡®Do you like it!¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled pleasantly and struck down the light blue dagger. Pagaaaak! The holy relics poured in front of him were mercilessly shattered by that blow. ¡°It¡¯s freaking awesome!¡± ¡°One hit kill!¡± Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah, who saw it, admired it with their eyes shining. ¡°Kuheouk!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Alec and Min Soo-yeon, who were next to them, vomited blood at the same time. ¡°Come to think of it, isn¡¯t that just torture for me?¡± ¡°¡­didn¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Min Soo-yeon should keep writing [Reasonable Doubt] to Kang Seung-hyun, so she should stay while vomiting blood, but Alec has no reason to do so. ¡°Then Adios. I¡¯ll just leave for today.¡± So, of course, I tried to run away. ¡°Alec¡­ are you going to run away like this?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Can we grasp the concept of ¡®exorcism¡¯ now?¡± The moment he heard Seunghyun Kang¡¯s words, Alec pulled out a chair from his inventory and sat down and tied himself with a rope. ¡°Aagh! Aaaaagh!¡± ¡°What is Cheolhyun doing now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you always do.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Alec again and destroyed the holy relic and started filling the [Divine Vessel]. shred! Pagakak! All the sacred relics piled up in front of you were destroyed, and at the same time, the ck divine power that flowed from the broken relics was sucked into the [Divine Vessel]. It was then. [The bowl of divinity is full.] [Achievement achieved!] [Achievement achieved!] Faaaaaa! A dazzling light poured out from the [Divine Vessel] along with the message that the bowl was full and the message that the achievement had beenpleted. ¡°eww!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dazzling!¡± ¡°Hehe, I kept my bangs in preparation for an asion like this.¡± ¡°Unlucky!¡± The light was so bright that the whole room seemed to be pure white. If the work of refilling the bowls had been done in a location other than the basement, it would have attracted aggro all over the town in all likelihood. Pod! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s that¡­¡± After the light covering the room disappeared, a white door appeared in the empty space. ¡°door?¡± ¡°If you open that door, you won¡¯t be able to¡­ go to Earth.¡± Others were looking at the door with bewildered eyes, but only Kang Seung-hyun was looking at the door with a familiar face. ¡®This¡­ is the other side of the unconscious.¡¯ the other side of the unconscious. When you fall asleep on the Azul Continent, you open a door that is created with a probability of 1/5922 in your dream, and you can escape your dream and enter someone else¡¯s dream. ¡®I¡¯m sure the administrator said he could use that door to bring people to his sealed unconscious world.¡¯ Originally, the door that should only appear in dreams has appeared in reality. ¡®In other words, if you go through that road¡­¡¯ It means that you can go to the manager on foot, not in a dreaming state. It¡¯s not just going alone, you can drag all your colleagues next to you. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Can I just go in? I don¡¯t even know where the door is going.¡± ¡°This is the front door of the manager¡¯s house.¡± ¡°what? Then we have to go in quickly!¡± Kim Ho-jeong rushed into the door, burning with enthusiasm. ¡°Hey Kang Seunghyun, is that really the front door of the manager¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved because if anything happens after I go inside with this, Kim Ho-jung will be sacrificed first.¡± ¡°Hey, you bastard! Uncle Ho-jung, wait for me!¡± ¡°just joke. It¡¯s the door to the real manager, so we go in too.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party followed Kim Ho-jung and headed to the other side of the unconscious. -with a ssh. The moment I entered through the door, the surroundings changed to a white space with nothing around, apanied by the sound of dripping water. {¡­} And in the middle of the white space, a distorted white cube entwined with a ck chain was floating in the air. ¡°Is it cleaner inside than I thought?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The remaining four people who entered the unconscious space for the first time looked around with puzzled faces. ¡°No matter when Ie here, it doesn¡¯t change.¡± The only person who had visited this ce several times approached the white cube with a calm face. [Finally.] [You¡¯ve filled all the bowls of divinity.] Then a message window appeared in the air. Seeing that the other four people were also looking up into the sky, that message window seemed to be visible to everyone. ¡°As you requested, I filled the [Sacred Vessel] to the full, and then a door suddenly opened, so I went in, but¡­ What can I do now?¡± [First of all, I want to say thank you.] [Thank you very much.] ¡°You don¡¯t need to say thank you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun stiffened his expression and answered in a cold voice. ¡°Tell me how to untie that chain so I can beat you up.¡± [It is possible now.] ¡°What?¡± [Originally, for humans toe here, their bodies fall asleep and only their minds can enter through dreams.] I couldn¡¯t.] However, a human who arrived here with a body can break the chain if it has received the ck star of the manager¡¯s blessing. ¡°Then, the reason I asked you to gather divine power is¡­¡± [To bring a human with a physical body into a dream] [To create ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯ in the real world] [It takes a lot of power.] Kang Seung-hyun He nodded as if he was roughly convinced and approached the white cube manager. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand, son of a bitch!¡± Bahah! Then, kicking the distorted cube with a roundabout kick, he broke the ck chains that were wrapped around him at once. Pagak Pagak! Aww¡­. At the same time, the white cube exuded a bright and subtle energy. Paaa!!!! As it shattered like ss, a shimmering me appeared. ¡®As expected. It¡¯s the same as back then.¡¯ It was the same development as the ck cube released from the seal that Sehmet had witnessed in the vision, only the color was different. Chapter 448 460. Into a dream 2 A ck cube wrapped in a white chain and a white cube wrapped in a ck chain. Its true identity is the ¡°essence of God¡± that has been sealed for some reason. ¡®They¡¯re so simr¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes moved toward Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Oh, the sparks came out.¡± ¡®There must be a reason.¡¯ It¡¯s a guess, but the nature of the Administrator and the ck Beast must be rted in some way. ¡®ording to the vision Sehmet showed, the ck beast was betrayed and sealed by someone¡­¡¯ At that time, the ck beast tried to mention the existence that sealed it, but it was blocked by keywords, so it could not be said. ¡®The manager is also in a sealed state, but this side clearly stated that the beings who sealed themselves were the gods of Azul Continent.¡¯ In other words, the existence that sealed the ck beast was not the general gods of the Azul continent, but a person who could not even be ¡®mentioned¡¯ due to keyword restrictions. ¡®At this point, there is only one person like that¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes moved toward the pure white me that appeared in the broken cube. ¡®This bastard, the manager, has gone through it.¡¯ Under the circumstances, the person who betrayed the ck Beast and sealed it must be the Administrator. ¡®Then, Shin Yu-jun lightly cut off the chain wrapped around the ck cube because the administrator¡¯s power weakened as he was sealed away.¡¯ In this way, the front and back fit together. ¡®Has he also been shot and sealed by someone else? The real situation turns funny.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what the rtionship between the ck beast and the administrator is, and I don¡¯t know why the administrator sealed the ck beast, but one thing was certain. ¡®That the two of them don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡¯ Not to mention the ck beast that is rampaging to get revenge on the manager, and the fact that the manager mmed the ck beast into the ground in the first ce shows that they treat each other like dogs. ¡®So I sent Mr. Kim Ho-jung first¡­¡¯ If his hypothesis is correct, how will the manager react when he confronts Kim Ho-jung, who is mixed with the ck beast? ¡®How are you going toe out?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the manager with expectations in various ways. [I never thought that a human who could unravel this seal would appear.] [If it wasn¡¯t for you] [I would have been trapped here for the rest of my life.] [Thank you so much.] But the administrator seemed to have no interest in Kim Ho-jung, only sending messages of thanks to Kang Seung-hyeon. poured out ¡®What¡¯s wrong with my guess?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang ignored the message and fell into thought. Including the hints Sehmet left at the end and the circumstances, the culprit who took control of the ck beast must have been the manager. If so, there is no way not to react when you see Kim Ho-jung mixed with the ck beast. ¡®In the first ce, the other gods seemed to be offended by looking at some kind of bug.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung with a puzzled face. ¡®huh?¡¯ It was then that I realized that something like a hazy fog was rolling around Kim Ho-jung¡¯s body. It was so blurry that if I wasn¡¯t paying attention, I would have missed it. ¡®What is that?¡¯ [Eye of Observation] It was a phenomenon he had never seen before, so Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Eye of Observation]. [Blurry hatred] [Cognitive impairment urs the moment ¡õ¡õ tries to observe it.] Immediately, an informational message pops up, but it crackles. [¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö] Immediately, it distorted as if something had gone wrong. [He¡¯s just an old man wearing sses.] [He¡¯s obviously not thinking about anything.] In the blink of an eye, it was changed to another message. It was the same when I checked the past messages again. ¡®Hazy hatred causes cognitive impairment when something tries to observe¡­ It was like this.¡¯ It seems impossible to check the message again, but fortunately, it was not difficult to grasp the situation because I had read all the contents before the change. ¡®It¡¯s not that the manager isn¡¯t interested in Kim Ho-jung, is it because he doesn¡¯t recognize it?¡¯ If that¡¯s the case, I can understand the current situation. The reason why the manager doesn¡¯t even pay attention to the human being mixed with the ck beast is because it looks like a dimension mover 1 to himself. ¡®There¡¯s no way Mr. Kim Ho-jeong has such great abilities, and it¡¯s probably the work of a ck beast.¡¯ Seeing as he instinctively hides his identity even when he has let go of his reason, it seems that the ck Beast thinks that the manager shouldn¡¯t be aware of his resurrection. ¡®Maybe I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut for now.¡¯ There seems to be a reason why the guy who made Kim Ho-jung treated as an insect because he didn¡¯t even think about hiding his identity from the other gods is thoroughly hiding from the manager. ¡®There¡¯s no reason to fight with the ck beast right now.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon decided to hide something about the ck beast. Other than that, Alec is the only person who knows the truth about the ck beast to some extent, but ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen the ending of the first ythrough. Those are the ending credits. Let¡¯s name the game¡­ Bloody Mage.¡± ¡°Why are you the main character?¡± ¡°Because I am the main character in my life.¡± It seems that he wasn¡¯t even thinking about the ck beast in the first ce. ¡°Sir Kang, is that me the status window manager?¡± For reference, the person involved, Kim Ho-jung, is also not thinking about anything. I was just looking at the sparks that appeared in the cube with curious eyes. ¡°Precisely, the ¡®essence¡¯ of the manager.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said that, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from the soul of a divine being.¡± ¡°A super rare scam cheat?¡± Except for Kim Ho-jung, who was dumbfounded, the eyes of the three people changed sharply. The reason Kang Seung-hyeon obtained the [Miracle of Teratoma] was because he defeated Simua Rize and absorbed his essence. ¡°Then, if I eat that alone, I¡¯ll be the best in Azul Continent, right?¡± ¡°I told you before.¡± Hearing those words, Seunghyun Kang opened his mouth with a puzzled face. ¡°If a human touches the essence of a god, they will be eaten.¡± It was thanks to awakening [Disbelief] that Kang Seung-Hyun was able to remain intact even after touching the essence of Simua Rize. However, Kang Seung-hyeon was able to absorb only a small part of his essence, and even that much was able to be absorbed because Simua Rise was an artificially created half-penny god. ¡°Even with [Disbelief], it is impossible to absorb all of the essence of a god, so what are people who have no idea¡­¡± ¡°Kuh¡­!¡± Alec raised his forehead as if he was regretful and expected the development of a sudden awakening from ¡®disbelief¡¯, but the reality was grim. [I think this should be enough to say thank you.] Kang Seung-hyun, who had been lining up messages he hadn¡¯t even read, sent a new message. ¡°Then it seems it¡¯s your turn to keep your promise.¡± [Actually, I also want to send you all back to Earth right now.] [I haven¡¯t regained all my powers yet.] Of course, loosening the chains didn¡¯t mean everything was over. [This is an unconscious world separate from reality.] [Here, I am a mental body confined to the unconscious world.] [In other words, in terms of a human being, I am a soul-like being.] Only the essence of the manager is sealed in the unconscious space in the dream. Currently, the manager¡¯s body vessel is separated from its essence and sealed somewhere on the Azul continent. [This means that in order for me to fully regain my strength, I need to find the missing vessel and unseal it.] ¡°¡­.¡± [Sorry for not telling you in advance .] There was very little information avable.] The manager sent a message saying he was very sorry, but Kang Seung-hyun only made a calm face. ¡®That¡¯s right¡­ because I already know.¡¯ It was also because the ck beast in the vision Sehmet had kindly exined. ¡®We need to retrieve the vessel that will hold the essence of the body we took out of the cube to contain the soul.¡¯ The two resemble each other to the point where it hurts. Then, in order to resurrect in a true sense, the manager will have to find a vessel to contain the essence of the person, not just untie the chains and open the cube. [Surprised.] ¡°What?¡± When Kang Seung-hyun maintained a calm attitude, the manager said in a puzzled tone. [I thought you¡¯d go crazy for cheating on me] Actually, if you hadn¡¯t heard the story of the ck beast from Sehmet, you¡¯d have gone wild, so the manager¡¯s words are true. ¡°Ah, are you seriously mistaken?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun brought up the opposite story. ¡°The word ¡°cheated¡± is used only when the person you trusted hit me in the head.¡± The manager still doesn¡¯t know that Kang Seung-hyun knows about the existence of the ck cube, or that he saw the process of his being freed. ¡°In the first ce, I didn¡¯t expect that you would send me home smoothly just because you filled the bowl. You trash child.¡± So, as long as you¡¯ve decided to keep your mouth shut about the ck beast, there¡¯s no need to show it off. [I see.] ¡°If you know, shut up and give me a reward.¡± [All right. Can I give it as an achievement as usual?] ¡°If you give it to me again through roulette, I¡¯ll make it look like a real xx.¡± If he resembles the manager and the ck beast, he might be able to do the same thing Shin Yu-jun did to the ck beast. ¡®For example, taking a corpse and throwing it as a bowl.¡¯ Coincidentally, Alec was envious of the ability of the ck beast, and his hair was white, so it seems that he can make it into a white beast. [I¡¯ll give you a skill coupon as a confirmed reward.] [You¡¯ll need a skill that goes well with your new weapon.] ¡°Give me your first achievement message.¡± [Okay.] ¡°Okay.¡± transaction made. It¡¯s a pity for Alec, but I don¡¯t think the white beast will ever be born. ¡°Ah, you¡¯ll give therades who were with you at this glorious scene a reward worthy of their own way, right?¡± ¡°Ooh! Mr. Kang, are you even taking care of us? I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°If something goodes out, pass it to me.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it taking care of me?¡± ¡°You can just have that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear¡­¡± [Achievement achieved!] Anyway, Kang Seung-hyun and his party aplished the feat of rescuing the manager who was sealed in the cube. It had been 3 years since he came to the Azul continent. [Now I can tell you a little more story.] ¡°A little more story¡­ what. In the first ce, we are talking to you for the first time.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. You just brought it right away.¡± ¡°In a word, by the standards of other dimension movers, it feels like ¡®Is there a story in this game?¡¯¡± ¡°Ignore the noise and get down to business,¡± while others grumble . Kang Seung-hyun passed it coolly and continued. ¡°Now you said you could tell me more, so let¡¯s talk about it.¡± [¡­] ¡°What is your true identity?¡± An existence that exerts influence even in a sealed and forgotten state, and even attracts humans from other worlds. In the first ce, seeing that many divine beings could not get rid of it and stopped at sealing it, it was a deity with power that was iparable to that of most gods. ¡°He would never be an ordinary god.¡± The manager, who was silent for a while, floated a short text in the air. [The creator god who created this world.] [My name is Azul.] Chapter 449 461. Azul 1 ¡°Azul?¡± With that one word, all my doubts so far have been answered. The reason why he had such strong power despite being a god that people couldn¡¯t even mention his name and people didn¡¯t even know existed was because his name was ¡®Azul¡¯, which is also the name of this ce. ¡®That¡¯s why he said that.¡¯ Thest manager said this to Kang Seung-hyun. -[In the first ce, you] -[You already know my name.] As he said, Kang Seung-hyun knew the guy¡¯s name. It was a name that anyone who set foot on the Azul Continent would not know. ¡°A name forgotten by everyone, but in a sense never forgotten.¡± That was the reason why the manager was able to exert a strong enough influence to intervene by dragging a dimension mover from Earth or creating a status window system even though he lost his vessel and was sealed in the unconscious world. No matter how great a god it ispared to, what people talk about more is the name of this world, ¡®Azul Continent¡¯. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re saying that this town is actually named after the manager?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Heh, putting his own name on a work he made¡­ I hate his way of thinking.¡± ¡°Then what would you name the world if you made it?¡± ¡°Alec world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at Alec as if she was dumbfounded, then raised her head to the air again. [Until now, I couldn¡¯t reveal my identity because I wasn¡¯t allowed tomunicate with others] [I couldn¡¯t reveal my identity.] [ But now that I¡¯ve been released from the seal] [I¡¯ll be allowed to introduce myself.] Manager¡¯s A message containing his feelings appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun and his party neither too slowly nor too quickly. From the administrator¡¯s point of view, it¡¯s the moment he¡¯s been waiting for so eagerly that the warriors who have crossed the dimensione to rescue him, who is trapped in a ce no one can find. ¡°Say something quickly. It¡¯s too slow.¡± ¡°Can I just let it go? A-zly.¡± ¡°Hey, sell me some job tickets. I want to be a wizard too.¡± ¡°What kind of grudge do you have against the ck magician, that you made it like trash?¡± The parties seemed to like it no matter what, and only added their own words. ¡°Uh¡­ If you¡¯re a creator, you mean you made the Azul continent, right?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jeong quietly asked a question. [Yes.] [People call it the Azul Continent] [The correct name would be ¡®Azul World¡¯ or ¡®Azul Dimension¡¯.] [Well , now everyone calls it Azul Continent, so I¡¯m thinking of calling it that too.] As it is, the manager is not simply a being who created a ce for people to live, but a creator god who gave birth to this world universe. ¡°How did such a great guy get sealed?¡± ¡°That is definitely questionable.¡± Kang Seung-hyun also nodded in agreement with Kim Ho-jung¡¯s words. What happened to the creator god who created the universe lost his power and status and was forgotten by everyone and confined to an unconscious world that is not real? [That part is difficult to exin in detail because it is subject to keyword restrictions] [It could be said that it was attacked by the gods who rule the Azul continent at this point.] ¡°Hmm¡­ Anyway, it seems that something happened with other gods in the past.¡± [They must have been coveted for my power and position.] [As you may have noticed, there are two main types of gods in the Azul continent.] One was originally a normal human or a monster, but those who gained faith and became gods. The other beings were created by Azul, the creator of the manager, by removing his own power. [When I just made the Azul continent] [I had to take care of everything by myself.] [Even if I wanted to make something new, I was busy managing the creations I had already made.] The manager who was worried could easily manage the Azul continent. He ripped off his powers to create gods and gave them their respective roles. [That¡¯s how I became the first god and was able to concentrate on creation] [They became the sessor gods and managed the Azul continent] [But they didn¡¯t seem satisfied with that alone.] One thing the manager was overlooking. God is a being that bes stronger by gaining the trust of humans, and humanse to believe in beliefs that are closely rted to their lives. [While I stepped back to concentrate on creation] [I was forgotten and the sessor gods who managed the Azul continent began to be served by humans.] As a result, the sessor gods were able to quickly gather faith, and that opportunity It was to bring down the first god ¡®Azul¡¯ without losing sight of it. ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡± ¡°The opponent was not vignt, but it happened that I had a gun in my hand, so I must have shot it.¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t we just get along well?¡± ¡°It feels like I can¡¯t get a promotion because of my boss who never retires, so I kill him and let him retire.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold¡­¡± The exact truth is unknown, but anyway, the first god Azul was betrayed by his creations and lost all power and position and fell. ¡®This seems to be certain. But¡­¡¯ In the end, the manager didn¡¯t mention the ck beast until the end. ¡®Are you forgetting the ck beast, or are you stuck with keyword restrictions, or do you think there¡¯s no need to mention it?¡¯ Or is it intentionally hidden? If hidden, why? Whatever it was, he wouldn¡¯t want to tell me. ¡®Even if there is, it¡¯s a loss because this side has to take out information about the inspection.¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong was tearful as if she had heard a heartbreaking story after hearing the manager¡¯s case, but Kang Seung-hyun only grew distrust in his heart. [Currently, I cannot influence the Azul Continent. It¡¯s because your existence itself has been erased.] [That¡¯s why I inevitably asked for help from you who live in another dimension.] ¡°I¡¯ll kidnap you.¡± ¡°Request (forced).¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask in the first ce, wasn¡¯t it a summon?¡± [I¡¯m really sorry for calling you without your permission.] [But I had no choice because I didn¡¯t have time.] ¡°I didn¡¯te here to hear your excuses. I just wanted you to tell me who you are. Who wants to make excuses for boring old stories?¡± Kang Seung-hyun spat out with a very thick face. ¡°Did you do that? To regain full power, you must find the lost vessel and break the seal.¡± [It was.] ¡°We also made our own guesses. If only your mind is isted in the unconscious world, your body will be stuck in the real world¡­ I wonder if it¡¯s in a ¡®polluted zone¡¯ that humans can¡¯t easily ess.¡± In the first ce, it makes no sense that divine beings who can bring back the dead if they set their minds to it, just leave thend rotting, drying up, cooling down, and causing anger. ¡°A ce like that would be a good ce to hide something.¡± [You don¡¯t even need to exin. That¡¯s the correct answer.] [As you think, the ¡®contaminated area¡¯ is a disaster caused by the gods to prevent humans from approaching.] [ So that they don¡¯t find my bowl.] As expected, the divine beings are the culprits in the contaminated area. It was a ce where the body container of the manager was sealed. ¡°Right now, the best dimension movers are prowling around.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to put my feet on someone like me.¡± The problem is that we made it difficult not to enter, and that burned the challenge spirit of ¡®those who enjoyed it¡¯. [That¡¯s why I tried to strengthen the contaminated area to drive out dimension movers, and the side effect of spreading the range urred.] ¡°Only the people of Azul are suffering.¡± ¡°To kick them out, we have to create new content.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t help it.¡± Currently, the ¡®enjoyers¡¯ who were scattered in the polluted areas across the country flocked to Hind Vige after hearing the news of Azul¡¯s first K-town. It¡¯s the perfect time to shake off the contaminated area. [So, I earnestly ask you.] [Investigate the contaminated area of the Azul continent] [Find my vessel sealed there.] If you transfer the essence to the vessel found in the contaminated area, the manager will resurrect as ¡®Azul¡¯, the first god. do. [That¡¯s when I regained all my strength.] [I¡¯ll send you all back to Earth safely.] [I promise.] ¡°I have a lot to say, but I¡¯ll do it one by one.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was listening to the manager¡¯s story, calmly brought up the story. ¡°I know very well that you were shot and sealed by your thugs, but there¡¯s now saying you shouldn¡¯t shoot us either, right?¡± ¡°I helped as much as I could, and then I said, ¡®Whoops, you guys are useless now. die.¡¯ Attacking while doing this¡­ It¡¯s amon urrence in this industry.¡± ¡°What kind of life do you guys usually live?¡± I don¡¯t know about others, but in fact, the manager was a guy who had a record of defeating a ck beast, and from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s point of view, he was someone who couldn¡¯t be trusted. Above all, Kang Seung-hyun had dered that he would kill the manager. [Why am I doing such a loss?] But the manager who heard that said that he really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°what?¡± [If it is an existence that has strong power but is no longer needed] [Isn¡¯t it better to send it to Earth as soon as possible rather than keep it on the Azul continent?] It wasn¡¯t exactly wrong. From the point of view of Azul, who has be a creator god again, it would be better to disappear to Earth quickly than to have unnecessarily strong dimension movers spread out on the Azul continent. [All dimension movers will be sent at the same time as if they came here at the same time.] [Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be anything mean like going on a firste, first-served basis.] ¡°What? A bastard with a roulette draw in the status window says something like that?¡± ¡°Sir Gagang, calm down!¡± ¡°Wait, then, what about the dimension movers who want to remain on the Azul continent? Are they all being dragged away too?¡± [Should be respected.] [But I¡¯ll make it clear that there¡¯s only one chance to go back.] ¡°Well, whatever that is. I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯ve been in a bit of a bad mood since before.¡± Kang Seung-hyun frowned and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that we came here in the first ce, so why are you saying that you are sending us to Earth out of kindness?¡± That¡¯s what it says. The reason the dimension movers, including Kang Seung-hyun, were brought to the Azul Continent was not a coincidence or some kind of ident, but a manager who needed someone to help them. ¡°You made other people¡¯s precious time go to waste for three years in a ce like this.¡± ¡°Kuh If it wasn¡¯t for you, Aisley, I would have been living like any other ordinary young man¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be funny. You were originally a weirdo.¡± ¡°Oh, and I did all the hard work, but why are the others going to Earth? They tell me to live and die here as an adventurer for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Stop that, let¡¯s all go home together.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider the kids who bow their heads and pray to me.¡± ¡°Wow, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality is really¡­¡± Today, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality shone as brilliantly as the stars in the night sky. [That¡¯s right.] [As well as all of you returning to Earth] [Since you tried desperately to save me] [You should get a special reward for that.] This message came from the manager, and he said: Pot Papat! A white note with something written on it appeared before the eyes of the party except Kang Seung-hyun. [Before you came here] [Did you have an ¡®earnest wish¡¯ that you really wanted toe true?] [If you return to Earth with that, your wish wille true.] [That¡¯s my reward for saving myself.] ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ for real?¡± ¡°Wait, winning a lottery ticket to y and eat for the rest of your life? It¡¯s nice, but my dream was to y in a fantasy world?¡± [That wish was judged to havee true the moment it arrived on the Azul continent, and it was changed to the second wish. By the way, you cannot change the set wish.] ¡°Ah! are you okay! Rather good! Why change this?¡± The faces of the party looking at the note were mostly surprised or embarrassed as if they hadn¡¯t thought of it. ¡°Uh uh¡­¡± However, Kim Ho-jung was looking at the note with his wish written on it with a hard face in astonishment beyond embarrassment. Chapter 450 462. Azul 2 ¡®I never thought I¡¯d give something like this as a reward to the manager.¡¯ An unconventional proposal that not only allows you to return to Earth if you help yourself, but also grants you one wish you longed for when youe here. ¡®I did kind of roll my head.¡¯ I am the kidnapper who kidnapped you here, but if you want to go home, save me, the kidnapper. There are not many fools who can match the bullshit. ¡®There are far too many people who will rebel against me instead of saving me.¡¯ Of course, it¡¯s not that there are no hukou like Kim Ho-jeong who would be OK if they could go to Korea, but it¡¯s because such hukou are already dead or stuck in the vige, so the possibility of contacting the manager is close to zero. ¡®But if there is a special reward at stake, the story changes.¡¯ [The Story of the Azul Continent ¨C Hidden Content.] [Resurrection of Azul, the First God] Even if only one person seeds in this quest, everyone can return to Earth, but only the person who directly rescues the administrator can receive a special reward. Even a special reward is nothing other than making one¡¯s earnest wishese true. ¡®There¡¯s no way people who enjoy it can¡¯t just go over something like this. Even if you are not interested in going to Earth, if there is a quest with a special reward that only the first raid team can obtain in the Azul continent, and if that reward is to grant a wish, it is obvious that each other will fight and fight by saying that they will rescue the manager. ¡®Also, even if you¡¯re not a person who enjoys it, if you¡¯re a person with a desire to achieve it, you¡¯ll have no choice but to cooperate with the manager.¡¯ In the first ce, the manager was not caught randomly when people were kidnapped from Korea to the Azul continent, but he was caught after considering his own conditions. Among those conditions are people who have a reason to return to Earth no matter what, or people who have lost something precious. In other words, people who have ¡®eagerness¡¯ in some way were said to be candidates for dimension movers, but the guy¡¯s purpose was to use that eagerness to make him cling to himself. ¡®Well, there arezy people like Lee Ji-ah who don¡¯t have that earnestness, but there arezy people who just want to y and eat.¡¯ Seeing that even such a person fell in love with winning a lottery (probably Mega Million) that he could y and eat for the rest of his life, it seems that the administrator has carefully configured the dimension mover who miraculously contacted him in a way that he can somehow cooperate. ¡°okay. I wanted to see you at least once.¡± Min Soo-yeon looked at the note with an expressionless face, then folded it into a small box and put it in her inventory. In fact, it didn¡¯t look that desperate, but the response was that it was worth epting the offer. ¡°This¡­ is my previous life¡¯s wish? Mr. Alec¡¯s wish is to be a transforming hero.¡± ¡°You never died in your previous life.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your wish to kill Shin Yoo-jun?¡± ¡°Why should I waste my wish on someone who will die of natural causes within 100 years anyway?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a crazy guy, but he¡¯s a strange kid who¡¯s not crazy about revenge.¡± Alec didn¡¯t sound normal like Alec¡¯s, so I couldn¡¯t even guess what the hell was written. Although that was his wish when he lived in Korea beforeing to the Azul continent, it was because Alec was strange even when he was Ma Cheol-hyeon. ¡°¡­after.¡± However, judging from how he kept his words and carefully stuffed the note into his pocket, it seems that it was a more important wish than he thought. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­let¡¯s go to Korea quickly.¡± By the way, Ji-ah Lee¡¯s note doesn¡¯t seem worth reading, and it would be more fun to identally drop it on the way back to Earth. ¡®By the way¡­¡¯ Finally, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s gaze turned toward Kim Ho-jung. ¡°¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jung held the note in his hand with trembling hands and looked at it. After thinking for a while, he crumpled it into his inventory. It was said that there was clearly a wish written on the note, but no matter how you looked at it, he did not seem to be a person who was happy to be able to achieve his wish. ¡®I should rather say the opposite.¡¯ Even so, if you look at the note without throwing it away, it seems that the note with your wish written on it is correct. ¡°Come to think of it, why didn¡¯t you get anything?¡± ¡°Iknow, right? Administrator, I¡¯m going to curse you again.¡± At that time, Min Soo-yeon and Lee Ji-ah, who were by their side, realized that Kang Seung-hyun alone had not received the note with the wish written on it. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°Is it worth it? don¡¯t you have a wish?¡± ¡°There are many things I want to do. Hit the unlucky guys, y with their ambition, trample on them, insult them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something you do every day.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t already done.¡± ¡°Ask the manager for details.¡± The moment those words were finished, everyone else¡¯s gaze shifted to the white me. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Kang give you a wish paper?¡± [¡®Kang Seung-hyun¡¯ is] The manager paused for a while. [Because he¡¯s not the one who came here in the first ce.] [There¡¯s nothing strange about not having an earnest wish.] He showed a message with his own answer. ¡°what?¡± ¡°This man can¡¯t understand if you use such difficult words.¡± ¡°No no, it¡¯s not difficult, is it? You cut off the front and back, so you don¡¯t understand?¡± The manager, who saw Kim Ho-jung panicking, calmly sent a message. [Didn¡¯t you exin it to your colleagues?] ¡°You probably didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I guess you mean I have amnesia, including this and that.¡± ¡°What?¡± At Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, each of the four people looked at Kang Seung-hyun with surprised faces. Among them, the face full of anticipation was Lee Ji-ah. ¡°The one that often appears in movies? Were you a spy too? right?¡± ¡°To be precise, I don¡¯t have any memories of the day right before I came to the Azul Continent.¡± The moment Lee Ji-ah heard those words, her face changed like a deted balloon in an instant. ¡°Then you just drank and cut the film. It looks like you had a good time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this because it¡¯s not such a stupid thing.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°¡­Rather than that, I think I told Alec. Why are you reacting like someone hearing it for the first time?¡± ¡°Of course Ipletely forgot.¡± A man who doesn¡¯t remember his secrets even if he tells them, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about leaking them to others. That¡¯s alex drite. [Now that they have been released from the seal, let me exin in more detail] [The dimension movers who came here are not randomly selected] [They are those who have satisfied certain conditions.] Basically, they are adults over the age of 19, excluding the elderly. No matter how much the status window is corrected, if you are too young or too old, you will be at a disadvantagepared to other people. [Those who have the knowledge to quickly adapt to the system here or who have been looking forward to this adventure] [or those who have ¡®eagerness¡¯] ¡°Desperate¡­¡± [As you already know, helping me is really difficult.] [ Therefore, only those who have a wish to achieve even at the cost of their lives or a desire for vengeance can help me.] [ In a word, people who will help me for their own goals] People who just enjoy themselves and people who have ordinary but earnest wishes. Originally, dimension movers were a group of such people. Exactly it should have been. [But there¡¯s only one person.] [¡®Kang Seung-hyun¡¯ doesn¡¯t fit any of the conditions.] Although he¡¯s definitely a ¡®person who enjoys¡¯, he¡¯s a person who would answer [NO] if asked if he would go to another world in the first ce. At the same time, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a dream he wanted to achieve or a desire for revenge, but he wasn¡¯t desperate enough to risk his life. It is because he abandoned the path of a forensic scientist he had dreamed of since childhood without hesitation for revenge, and he sharpened his knife for revenge against his grandfather without needing anyone¡¯s help. [That¡¯s why I judged that a type like you wasn¡¯t suitable for this job, so I didn¡¯t include them as dimension movers.] Unfortunately, Kang Seung-hyun was brought to the Azul Continent along with other people because of some misunderstanding. [Probably when I called in the candidate, you were caught in the vicinity by my mistake. ] Kang Seung-hyun also vowed to kill the manager. ¡°In the process, your memories of the day were blown away¡­ What is this?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Looks like where you hit your head while being dragged.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idea that only Lee Ji-ah would do.¡± Seunghyun Kang grumbled lightly and moved his gaze towards the manager. [Actually, I didn¡¯t think that someone like you would save me, so I didn¡¯t choose him as a candidate] [ In the end, it was you who broke the seal by defeating many of them.] The administrator¡¯s white essence shimmered like it was burning. [So I don¡¯t know what to give you in return.] [I don¡¯t want to meet my dead family] [I don¡¯t want to achieve a dream I couldn¡¯t achieve] [There is someone I want revenge on, but I don¡¯t really want help] [I really want one, but It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something you can¡¯t have] It¡¯s clear that you have desires and wishes, but it¡¯s not enough to ask others. That was a person named Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°You care about everything.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who was listening to the story,ughed at the manager with a tone of absurdity. ¡°Why are you worrying about that? It¡¯s something I have to think about to get a reward.¡± [Is that so.] ¡°From the beginning, anyone who sees it will know that he has already been resurrected. Don¡¯t talk about that until after it¡¯s all over.¡± The administrator seems to think that everything will be over once he finds a bowl and revives, but Kang Seung-hyun has many other things to do besides that. [Okay.] [I think it would be better to talk about the details after getting out of this ce.] [Could you bring me the ¡®divine vessel¡¯ first?] ¡°The divine vessel?¡± ¡°I was going to use this as a vase.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say give it to you.¡± Ji-ah Lee ignored Kang Seung-hyeon and held out the ¡®vessel of divinity¡¯ she was holding. [In order to move with only the essence left, we need a temporary bowl.] Kang Seung-hyeon heard that and nced at Alec. ¡°huh? I haven¡¯t done anything yet, why?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°If youmit something, look at me.¡± Alec miraculously escaped the fate of bing the manager¡¯s vessel and ¡®The White Wolf¡¯ this time as well. [Now, the ¡®divine vessel¡¯ cannot fulfill its role and gather divine power] [Instead, it can be used as a temporary vessel to contain my essence.] ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I use it sparingly until the end.¡± [When the bowl is full, go to the door you came from earlier¡­] Quaaaaang! Before I could finish reading the message, a part of the pure white space was suddenly shattered with a huge shock. {Stop it.} Then purple smoke seeped through the wreckage and changed into the shape of a beautiful woman. Chapter 451 463. The best choice . A woman of purple smoke who invaded the world of the unconscious by destroying her dreams without going through [The other side of the unconscious]. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Kuh, is it because there is a problem with my power? This must be a secret ck magic trick¡­¡± ¡°A mysterious disinfectant vehicle?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop making noise and prepare your mind.¡± ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Because a big one wille.¡± Of course, the tribes that can do this. Wow! [Feeling awe.] [Mental strength began to decline.] Only divine beings. ¡°¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± A heavy shock that shook the space came crashing down on them. This is because the moment the woman opened her eyes, she felt tremendous pressure and her mental strength began to wear out at a rapid pace. [The mind that does not believe in God protects you.] [The effect of disbelief has weakened the ¡®awe¡¯!] Of course, it was just a difort that could be ignored lightly to the non-believer Kang Seung-hyeon, but ¡°It¡¯s much stronger than when I was in the middle of the day¡­!¡± ¡°I agree with that, but her name is Seymua Rize!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Others without distrust are a force that cannot easily be dealt with. ¡°Cheuk!¡± ¡°Quegeg!¡± Alec and Min Soo-yeon, who are particrly vulnerable to divine power, were receiving so much damage that they knelt down and vomited blood as soon as they felt [awe]. ¡®I should call them the weakestbination.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who nced at the two, turned his gaze back to the woman with light purple hair. ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡­ I just saw you the other day, right?¡± {¡­} ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s okay for believers to see one person that they might or might not see for the rest of their lives this often.¡± Seunghyun Kang replied with a soft smile. ¡°Iver.¡± {I desperately hoped that a day like this would nevere.} The entity that invaded the unconscious world was Aiber, the goddess of space and air, whom I met not long ago in the sanctuary of the Sehmet Temple. {In the end, the one who broke the Cube of Eternity appeared.} She lightly frowned and touched her forehead. {That must be you Kang Seung-hyun.} ¡°Isn¡¯t that better than someone you don¡¯t know? You don¡¯t have to bother introducing yourself.¡± {It¡¯s much better to introduce myself than to get entangled with you. } Hearing those words, Iver still looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with a frown on his face. Just looking at the nuances, he said it as if he was very sad, but his face was smiling at what was so fun. {I really appreciate what happenedst time} ¡°Last time?¡± {If it wasn¡¯t for you, the Cult of Sehmet would have disappeared without a trace that day.} Then, as if he had suddenly remembered, Ayver rxed his expression and expressed his gratitude. {It was the first time he had defeated an apostle attacker and even stopped a monster that tried to swallow the sun.} You can just call him Baek Seon-ho. ¡°If you¡¯re so grateful, I¡¯d like you to disappear from here right now as a reward.¡± Kang Seung-hyun put his hands in his pockets and nced over his shoulder. ¡°Look at this, Iver¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you for a long time¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah, okay¡­ that hair¡­ why isn¡¯t it ivory?¡± ¡°Did you mean to say anything more useless than that?¡± That would also be the case because the current members of the Sehmet Church and the weakestbination in the party were unable to control their bodies properly due to Aiber¡¯s divine power. In the meantime, it seems that the mouth is alive. ¡®It¡¯s definitely on a different level from a half-penny like Seymua Rize.¡¯ Even Seymua Rise was in a state of facing the main body directly in reality, and Ayver appeared in the unconscious space of a dream, not reality, so he must be in a much weakened state. Even so, seeing her exert this much power shows why she is ranked No. 1 in the Azul Continent Gods ranking. {Sorry, but I have work to do here.} Ayver crossed his arms and shook his head as if he had no intention of backing down. ¡°okay. Then we will have to disappear.¡± The moment Kang Seung-Hyun was about to take a step , {You must not take ¡®him¡¯ with him.} Iver reached out and blocked Kang Seung-Hyun from moving forward. ¡°¡­what does that mean?¡± {The sentence is verbatim. Leave ¡®him¡¯ here.} Of course, Ayver¡¯s purpose was to prevent the manager from escaping from the unconscious world. If the beings who sealed the manager were the gods of the Azul continent, Ayber, the current No. 1 god ranking in the Azul continent, would of course have been involved, and if so, he would have noticed right away the moment the seal was released. ¡°That is difficult. We also have circumstances.¡± {I already know that you guys are from another world.} Iver looked around at Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s party lightly with a calm face. {I also know that I was called by ¡®him¡¯ rather than identally caught up in it.} ¡°¡­.¡± {No, I guess it¡¯s true that I was brought by force. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s the one who gets permission and brings them in.} And thest ce that gaze was directed was the essence of the manager, like a pure white me. {And ¡®If you save yourself, I will return you to the ce where you originally lived.¡¯ If you were given the same request that you couldn¡¯t refuse, you would have no choice but to do it whether you like it or not. It¡¯s like a choice with a fixed answer.} ¡°It makes sense every word¡­. Can¡¯t you simply say what you want to say?¡± {Leave it.} ¡°It¡¯s too simple this time.¡± Ayver put his hand on his chest and shouted again. {I know you guys are desperately trying to go back to your hometown.} ¡°¡­.¡± {But I also have a situation where I can¡¯t say anything.} That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you go. Dering this, Ayver interrupted Kang Seung-hyeon and his party. ¡°Yeah, that would be it. From what I¡¯ve heard, it seems that the boss was overpowered and forced to be imprisoned¡­¡± {¡­} ¡°Even I will do my best to stop it. As soon as the Administrator resurrects, I¡¯ll cut off your necks.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and continued talking as if it was not a big deal. ¡°But if that¡¯s the problem¡­ let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll take care of that bastard as soon as he¡¯s freed from his seal. Wouldn¡¯t that be okay?¡± In the end, the reason why the gods fear the administrator¡¯s resurrection must be because of the administrator¡¯s bloody retaliation that will happen afterwards. If that¡¯s the case, just get rid of the manager to avoid retaliation. {¡­no.} But Iver just shook his head. ¡°You think it¡¯s impossible? After all, does that mean that the first god is no match for a human like me to deal with?¡± {That¡¯s true ¡õ¡ö.} ¡°Yes?¡± {If it¡¯s you $#^##@!##@ ¡ö¨Œ¡ø} Iver was desperately trying to say something, but he couldn¡¯t understand a single thing. There are sentences with nuances that should not be uttered, which means that all of Iver¡¯s words are subject to keyword restrictions. ¡°Hey, Seunghyun Kang, Yaya, I¡¯ve been curious about this since before¡­ Every time like this¡­ Can¡¯t you just ask questions in O/X format¡­ and let me know?¡± ¡°Then they will be dragged into indirect delivery.¡± Just like how Sehmet was caught by Aiber while giving information about the ck Beast through Shin Yoo-Jun¡¯s rebroadcast. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± {¡­.} ¡°Do not help or kill the administrator.¡± {Yes.} Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s face was a bit iprehensible, but he clicked his tongue as if he didn¡¯t want to think deeply. ¡°I get what you mean, but do you have anypelling reason for me to follow you?¡± {¡­} ¡°From a dimension mover¡¯s point of view, this son of a bitch is the only hope of going home, so what right do you have to stop it?¡± {But didn¡¯t you say you would kill that only hope?} ¡°Then I¡¯ll send and kill everyone. Even if I don¡¯t go to Earth, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± {That¡¯s why I said it before.} ¡°Hey then¡­¡± Then. Kim Ho-jeong, who was behind him, hesitated and opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°¡­.¡± Iver, who met Kim Ho-jung¡¯s eyes, slightly frowned, but rxed his expression again and looked at him. ¡°How about you help us? I¡­ I don¡¯t care whoever they are, as long as they send them back to Earth¡­¡± That makes sense. If the other gods, including Ayver, figured out a way to get to Earth, the dimension-shifters wouldn¡¯t have to help the Administrator. {Yes. If the gods of the Azul Continent put their heads together and join forces, finding the world you used to live in and returning it to it will not be difficult.} ¡°Well then! ¡± {But let¡¯s go back like that¡­} ¡°Huh?¡± {It¡¯s probably not the ending you want.} But the words that came out of Iver¡¯s mouth were very unexpected. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ending you wanted?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who was listening from the side, also looked at Ayver with a puzzled look on his face. ¡®Going back to Earth is the goal and ending, but even if I go back to Earth, I can¡¯t see the ending I want?¡¯ It is a sentence that is not easily understood even after hearing it. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon did not understand, so Kim Ho-jung did not understand even more and asked a question with a puzzled face. ¡°You mean you can¡¯t let us go to Earth?¡± {I can send it to you. It¡¯s just meaningless.} ¡°No, so tell me in detail!¡± {¡ñ¡õ¡ö¡ã@***?¡ó¡ö¡ö+¡Â¡è ?????\.} Aiber let out a short sigh and began to say something, but again this time he couldn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you tell me in detail!¡± ¡°It seems there is a keyword restriction on this too.¡± But thanks to you, I was able to understand this one thing for sure. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but if you want to go back to Earth, you must ride the manager coin unconditionally.¡± The conclusion that only managers can help dimension movers. [¡­] There is no doubt that he has been silent all along. ¡°This is the One Call Lock Healer hyung, if it weren¡¯t for Ke Hek, I would have lived with the bones of Ku Hek buried here.¡± ¡°You have great willpower to speak up while vomiting blood like that.¡± ¡°If this was a game, I don¡¯t think I would have seen the true ending.¡± In that sense, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were walking the only correct answer route. ¡°Anyway, the bottom line is this. You can¡¯t help the manager, and you can¡¯t kill him either. But I will not let you go to Earth.¡± {¡­} ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that you should just live quietly on the Azul Continent and die.¡± Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and red at Iver. {Because that¡¯s for the best.} ¡°It¡¯s probably like that for you guys. Not for us.¡± {No, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s anyone else, but as long as ¡®you¡¯ are here, this is the best for everyone.} Iver also didn¡¯t lose and red at Kang Seung-hyeon, {this is thest warning. Leave it.} ¡°I said no.¡± {Then I can¡¯t help it.} Suuuuuuu. It reverted back to the form of purple mist, and { they had no choice but to take it by force} . ¡°As expected, this is what happens!¡± ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s amon urrence in this industry¡­.¡± ¡°First of all, we have to get out the determination weapon¡­¡± The three of them tried to open their inventory to get a weapon to withstand God. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°Kuhhe!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± But the inventory didn¡¯t even open, let alone the status window. ¡°Why won¡¯t it open?¡± ¡°Skills aren¡¯t even used¡­ That¡¯s right! Were you dreaming here?¡± Only then did they realize that they were in a dream, not reality. Because you can¡¯t use the status window in a dream. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it just be okay to die and wake up?¡± ¡°Here, Jiah. Think carefully¡­¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°We Coke! It¡¯s true that you came into my dream¡­ but¡­¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was looking at the carefree Lee Ji-ah, shook her head with a haggard face and continued to speak with difficulty. ¡°I didn¡¯te because I was asleep, I walked sober.¡± ¡°to?¡± ¡°So, as usual¡­ dying in a dream won¡¯t wake you up¡­ you¡¯ll die right there.¡± Before he could finish his words, the purple mist hit the ground all at once. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Does it make sense to fight against gods when you don¡¯t have any weapons or skills!!!¡± ¡°Uh heh heh ke hek quah ha ha ha!¡± Kaaaang! At that moment, ¡°But.¡± Kang Seung-hyun emitted a dazzling light from his hand and cut through the purple mist. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a dream that something absurd happens?¡± Chapter 452 464. There is only one answer ! Kang Seung-hyun cut the purple fog that had attacked the white space with a sparkling light. ¡°What is this again?¡± ¡°Sensei Kang!¡± ¡°I believed you, brother!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party cheered as they watched the scene and rushed towards Kang Seung-hyun. First of all, I thought I could live a long time if I stayed close to Kang Seung-hyun. Whoa! The purple fog that was split in half fluctuated unsteadily, then united again and attacked Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, but shupat pat! Each time, the sparkling light cut through the fog and did not allow even an inch of approach. {What the hell¡­} A puzzled voice came from the fog. ¡°I thought the day woulde when I would write about it.¡± Shupat! ¡°I never thought I would use it against the first ce in the Azul Continent¡¯s God Ranking.¡± It was because at that timing, the light emitted from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand changed into the shape of a dagger. {This is a world of dreams where thews of reality don¡¯t work} {Unless you borrow the power of a god, it would be impossible for an ordinary human to use skills¡­!} Iver said in a panicked voice that he couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°This is a skill. Haven¡¯t you ever done that?¡± {Of course, you entered the dream with a body, so there¡¯s nothing strange about bringing a weapon.} {Now I¡¯m a dream existence¡­} In the original dream, no matter how much you fight, as long as you don¡¯t enter with a body like Kang Seung-hyun and others do now. take no physical damage {No matter what terrible things you see and experience here} {It won¡¯t have any effect on reality.} ¡°A normal weapon would.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and lightly turned the dagger in his hand. ¡°But because this is a special guy.¡± {Is it special?} The overall design is a colorless dagger emitting soft light. The base appearance is not a regr knife, but a folding folding knife with a curved de. Nevertheless, the length of the de was much longerpared to the length of the handle. ¡°A normal folding knife should have a longer handle than the de, since the de must be folded and carried¡­ This guy is the opposite.¡± As you can tell just by looking at the literally unrealistic design, this dagger is not a real weapon. ¡°So in real life, you can¡¯t take it out no matter what you do.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon swung his dagger at high speed and tore through the fog in front of him. ¡°In return, you can influence the dream entity.¡± This dagger is a special weapon called ¡®Delirium¡¯ that cannot be used in reality and can only be used in dreams or fantasies. Since there were no exceptions to the target conditions of the delirium, it was possible to stab oneself and immediately wake up from the dream, as well as inflict damage even to a divine being once it appeared in the dream. {Great!} Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s attack, which should have ended as a mere nightmare originally, was not a nightmare to Iver now, but reality itself. {How did you get that kind of power¡­ from him?} ¡°Rather than receiving it¡­¡± Hwaaaaagh! Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s delirium body swept through the fog, emitting a sparkling light. ¡°It was ripped off.¡± Cutting the fog with a dagger is as absurd as cutting water with a knife, but if you¡¯re dreaming, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do. Above all, considering that this dagger is light and not an ordinary metal weapon, there is nothing strange about it. ¡°There really isn¡¯t anything he can¡¯t do except heel.¡± ¡°Let me write just once! only once! Whoops!¡± ¡°With that body? Don¡¯t bullshit.¡± ¡°Kuh¡­ Aisley!¡± Alec, who was rejected after asking Kang Seung-hyun to lend him a delirium, called the manager with a serious voice as if he had realized something. [What¡¯s going on?] ¡°Queok! Me too Quhehe! Heck! Hehehe!¡± [I¡¯m sorry.] [I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.] ¡°Bona mana cool, you¡¯re like Kang Seung-hyun¡­ I¡¯m sure you¡¯re asking for a weapon to fight in your dreams¡­¡± ¡°Alec¡¯s behavior pattern is there.¡± I wanted to be serious for some reason, but it was, of course, the usual Alec. [I see.] [I understand the meaning, but it seems difficult.] Through Min Soo-yeon¡¯s interpretation, the manager understood Alec¡¯s bullshit and calmly conveyed his opinion. ¡°why?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s such a weird guy?¡± [The weapon ¡®Delirium¡¯ that Kang Seung-hyun is using now] [Because it¡¯s Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s unique power.] ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Cheuk, can you answer me like an online game operator?¡± The manager was silent for about 3 seconds. [Answer: Hello, I am Azul Continent manager.] [Kang Seung-Hyun¡¯s delirium is his ¡®experience¡¯ and] [Because it is the power that materializes his murderous intention toward me in the form of a weapon] [I¡¯m really sorry, but I can¡¯t give it to others. No.] [We are using the name weapon for convenience] [That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t actually go into the inventory.] [ So, we ask for your understanding.] As if waiting for this moment, messages poured out. sent. ¡°Oh, that is very familiar. Wow! Thanks for the quick reply.¡± ¡°You do it again. Weird, but kind.¡± ¡°It seems that the manager also had the concept of a game operator.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t actually move into a dimension, didn¡¯t we possess a game?¡± ¡°Then, the title would be ¡®I was possessed as a blood mage in Mangem¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± It was unnecessarily long because of Alec¡¯s strange request, but in conclusion, ¡®Delirium¡¯ is a special stat of Kang Seung-hyun implemented in the form of a weapon, so it means that it cannot be given to others. [We can¡¯t give you weapons] [I think now is your chance.] ¡°What chance?¡± [While Kang Seung-hyun is blocking Aiber] [We escape to the real world through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯.] An arrow appeared above the heads of the four people and pointed somewhere in the fog-clouded vision. [Currently, this space is in a state of being severely distorted and twisted, with cracks in ces.] [ Please trust and follow this arrow, as you will not be able to escape.] ¡°I like this kind navigation! But if you float it above our heads, you won¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°You mean out-of-body?¡± [Sorry.] [Thinking of a third-person game] The arrows above the heads of the four moved to their feet. [If you follow the arrow, you can go back to the door you came in earlier.] [Please take me to the real world through that door.] ¡°Wait a minute! So, are you telling us to leave Mr. Kang and run away alone?¡± Kim Ho-jeong, who was listening to the story, jumped up and shouted. ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there isn¡¯t one.¡± ¡°¡­to.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun, the person in charge, motioned for him to go quickly as if he was happy . Hearing those words, Kim Ho-jung stood still for about three seconds. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cheer you on! How are you guys?¡± I looked around with a smile on my face that I had a good idea. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± But the other three had already disappeared a long time ago. ¡°Where has everyone gone?¡± ¡°A while ago, when Mr. Kim Ho-jung was the only one of us running away, everything jumped out.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t worry for even a second¡­¡± ¡°Mr. shah! Kang Seung-hyun changed the delirium he was holding back into a dazzling light and threw it at the purple mist that was pursuing the three. ¡°It is strange.¡± Hwaaak! Ayver, who was trying to catch Lee Ji-ah, who was running with the bowl of purple mist divine. {¡­!} Pajjik! Pierced by the light that flew in at high speed, sparkling light burst out from all over the fog. {¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!!} The purple mist was torn apart as a scream almost screamed out. Considering that the fog was Aiber¡¯s body, it was virtually the same as if his whole body had been torn to pieces. {Ugh¡­} Nheless, seeing that he radiates fierce energy and distorts the surrounding space, I think I can understand why he is called the best god in the Azul Continent. ¡°So Kim Ho-jung isn¡¯t going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go with you after all this has happened.¡± ¡°What¡¯s good?¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled and pulled Kim Ho-jung by the shoulder and pushed him forward through the torn fog. {Ugh¡­} At that moment, the air around me suddenly became heavy. The current Iverr must be a vague gaseous existence with no expression or anything, but it was clear that he was feeling a great deal of displeasure when he saw Ho-jung Kim who was left in the seat. ¡°From that point of view, I must really hate it.¡± {¡­.} ¡°They harass the church in every case, dragging them around with unpleasant things, and then wake up even the sealed god of the beginning¡­¡± Shupat! A dazzling light emanated from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hand again, summoning the ¡®dilimentary body¡¯. ¡°But I hate that one too. It¡¯s the best denomination in the Azul Continent, and condescending is a divine being, but doesn¡¯t interfere with humans, doesn¡¯t manage the subordinates properly, and neglects people¡¯s ripping off. There is no¡­¡± Chark. Kang Seung-hyun lightly turned the delirium he was holding. Each time the colorless dagger was shaken in the purple mist, a faint light began to emanate. ¡°But what annoys me the most¡­ is that you¡¯re not the manager. The fact that Azul, the first god, was not properly sealed and brought me here!¡± {¡­} ¡°I¡¯ve been determined to kill that bastard ever since I first came here, and no matter what anyone says, I¡¯m never going to change it.¡± It¡¯s a really funny story, but if Kang Seung-hyun hadn¡¯t run out of 2,000 points at the time, he might not have been here. If Kang Seung-hyun was a normal dimension mover in the first ce. No, none of this would have happened if the manager hadn¡¯t brought Kang Seung-hyun by mistake. ¡°So if you¡¯re going to me, me yourself in the past for not doing things right.¡± With those words, a silvery aura [Disbelief] began to rise from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s whole body. ¡°Sir Gagang? Aren¡¯t you not good at using skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m losing with a t hit right now.¡± ¡°in?¡± ¡°Because this is not a skill.¡± In the first ce, [Disbelief] is not a skill, but a stat. In other words, it is a power that can be used even in dreams. Shupat! And the ¡®dilimentary body¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun holds in his hand is a weapon that can attack the beings in dreams. ¡®If these two forces arebined, the other side has no chance.¡¯ In other words, Kang Seung-hyeon in the dream now means that a divine being can never win. {That¡¯s good. It doesn¡¯t matter if I break the seal, but as long as I kill him¡­} ¡°No matter how many times I say it, there¡¯s only one answer.¡± Faaaa! Kang Seung-hyeon transformed the delirium that was emitting an aura of disbelief into light. ¡°Get out if you know!¡± It was thrown at high speed towards the purple mist. Chapter 453 465. Disgust and fear Faraaa! The moment the light pierced the mist, the purple mist began to burn, enveloped in a silvery aura. It was like a fire spreading. {¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö!!!!!} At the same time, an ear-piercing scream rang out, and the purple mist slowly dissipated. thru. After that, the fog that covered the space disappeared without a trace, and at the same time the [awe] that seemed to oppress the surrounding air also disappeared. ¡°They disappeared¡­¡± [Achievement achieved!] Puff! Kim Ho-jeong sat down on the floor with a weak face. It wasn¡¯t like Alec or Min Soo-yeon was damaged by divine power, but it was the same that it was difficult to hold on to [awe] for a long time because my mental power was weaker than the two of them. ¡°Are you okay, Kim Ho-jung?¡± ¡°uh? Yeah¡­ no.¡± ¡°Please tell me if it¡¯s okay or not okay.¡± ¡°Then, since I¡¯m still alive, I¡¯ll do what¡¯s good.¡± Kim Ho-jungughed helplessly and grabbed Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s outstretched hand and stood up. ¡°I think it would be nice to have that mental recovery potion before, but¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it out now.¡± ¡°It is true.¡± ¡°If it was that hard, you should have gone earlier.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m the only one going while Mr. Kang is fighting hard.¡± ¡°Oh you mean? Does that mean that the three people who ran away first are trash?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°just joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared because Mr. Kang¡¯s jokes are indistinguishable from serious conversations.¡± Kim Ho-jung muttered with a face that was drained of energy and brushed off his crumpled robe. ¡°And I am a tank. Even if it doesn¡¯t help much, you should stay until the end.¡± ¡°No, it helped me a lot.¡± ¡°huh? Didn¡¯t you wipe it out without a chance to cheer for something in earnest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because this fight was easily won thanks to Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°Thanks to me?¡± In fact, no matter how severely nerfed it is because it is in a dream, Ayver is the strongest god in Azul Continent at the moment. Under normal circumstances, it would have been difficult to defeat him as easily as he is now. Nevertheless, the reason why Kang Seung-hyeon was able to overwhelm him was because Ayver couldn¡¯t stand up because he was afraid of the ck beast that was mixed with Kim Ho-jeong here. ¡®If I identally kill Kim Ho-jung, I¡¯ll face the ck beast.¡¯ So, if Kim Ho-jeong had fled with the others, Iver would have been pressing Kang Seung-hyeon with stronger force, so it would have been impossible to defeat him without getting hurt like now. ¡°Because Kim Ho-jeong is a being that the gods hate. Just standing still is better than a fair amount of cheering.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I was helpful, but somehow it¡¯s sad¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered with a sad face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong to the gods. Why do you hate it so much?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the feeling of hatred is based not only on simple anger, but also on the feeling of fear.¡± ¡°to? what?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m afraid of Mr. Kim Ho-jung. the gods.¡± ¡°me? why?¡± ¡°To be precise, you are afraid of the [ck beast] that Mr. Kim Ho-jung has.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing that, Kim Ho-jung nodded slowly. Currently, the [ck Beast] is in a very weak statepared to the active period for one reason or another, but apart from that, divine beings hate the very existence of the [ck Beast]. Just as humans feel disgust at the sight of disgusting things such as insects and corpses, it seems that gods like Aiber feel an unbearable disgust at the mere sight of a [ck beast]. ¡®To put it in an analogy, Kim Ho-jeong is a wooden box from which the sound of bugs swarming inside can be heard constantly.¡¯ Just by getting close to it, you can imagine what is inside, but how terrible it would be if it were ever opened. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t want to even approach it, let alone touch it. ¡°I understand that because I¡¯m scared too¡­ but now I¡¯m a human.¡± ¡°Now even a person can use it.¡± ¡°Um [ck mist]?¡± ¡°yes. In the first ce, Kim Ho-jung was ignoring it, and that was Kim Ho-jung¡¯s own ability.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at her hands without saying a word. ¡°Honestly, the reason this power is scary is because I don¡¯t feel like I am when I die ande back to life. They don¡¯tmunicate, and they try to destroy everything they see¡­¡± In fact, it¡¯s not Kim Ho-jung, but Kim Ho-jung¡¯s personality, so it¡¯s a very urate statement. ¡°It¡¯s really no different than a monster.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a monster. Even though we couldn¡¯t talk, they fought together with me and saved Alec from almost dying.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bit rough, but I consider him a colleague. Because my heart is open.¡± If Kim Ho-jeong had a keen eye, he would have realized that Kang Seung-hyun refers to the [ck beast] right after his resurrection as a separate person from himself. ¡°thank you for saying it like that.¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± If youy rice cakes step by step like this, won¡¯t the daye when you wake up too? It was Kang Seung-hyun who thought that. ¡°Sensei Kang doesn¡¯t throw me away even when I¡¯m drunk and makes a mess¡­ ¡± Canceled in 1 second. ¡°really. I have a question.¡± ¡°Something.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked around. Originally, it was a pure white space with nothing in it, but now it was distorted and broken in the aftermath of Aiber, and the atmosphere was like a that had been destroyed somewhere. ¡°Then Ayver¡­ is he dead? Is the church going bankrupt now?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not it.¡± It is true that Ayver died after being struck by a ¡®delirium¡¯ infused with [Disbelief], but the Ayver that appeared here is a much weaker alter ego than the main body. ¡°It is a situation where the main body is outside and a part of the power has been nerfed and has descended into a dream. In human terms, should we say that only one arm was pushed in?¡± ¡°Then Mr. Kang broke that arm.¡± ¡°answer. A broken arm doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll die, right?¡± Originally, since he was a being in a dream, he shouldn¡¯t have suffered any damage, but Kang Seung-hyun had the unexpected power of ¡®dilimentary body¡¯. ¡°In a word, Ayver itself has not disappeared, but the main body must have been damaged as much as the damage I did to the alter ego.¡± Even if it was an alter ego, part of its power waspletely lost, and it was burned with [Disbelief], which is very fatal to divine beings, so it¡¯s not a damage that can be ignored. ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard toe on for a while.¡± It¡¯s not a devastating damage, but it will take some time to recover from the injuries. Even if it became known that Azul Continent¡¯s god ranking had be such a mess, the other gods would not even dare to attack Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Because Mr. Kang is really great.¡± ¡°This is how the conditions were right.¡± But that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t just sit back and watch, so it¡¯s better to clear the contaminated area as soon as possible before reorganizing and attacking. ¡°Then shall we go soon? I have no reason to be here anymore.¡± ¡°There is no reason not to be there.¡± Conversely, it also meant that this was thest ce where only the two of you could be together. ¡®I should warn you.¡¯ In the end, the most important fact that I found out for sure through today¡¯s work wasn¡¯t asking Ayver not to kill the manager. -The Administrator is thoroughly hiding the existence of the ck Beast. Words that normally cannot be spoken are said to be subject to ¡®keyword restrictions¡¯, and they told me that there was something, but they did not mention the ck beast at all. ¡®It¡¯s suspicious that the two were sealed in the same way since the ck beast has nothing to do with the current situation.¡¯ Azul who sealed the ck beast in the [Cube of Eternity], and Ayber who sealed Azul in the [Cube of Eternity] and other gods ofter generations. No matter how much I think about it, I can¡¯t help but think that there is some connection between the two. For example, since Aiber saw Azul sealing the ck beast, he sealed Azul in the same way. ¡®Crucially, when you see that the ck beast is trying to hide its existence from the manager even when it has lost its sanity¡­¡¯ This means that if the manager finds out that he has been resurrected, he will not let him go at all costs. [Blurry hatred] [The moment ¡õ¡õ tries to observe it, it causes cognitive impairment.] Now that I think about it, the ¡®¡õ¡õ¡¯ in the skill description was a phrase that meant ¡®Azul¡¯, the first god who sealed herself. ¡®wait.¡¯ At that time, a sense of incongruity passed through my head. ¡®I¡¯m in a dream right now¡­ Why was I able to activate [Observation Eye]?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang immediately tried to use another skill or [Eye of Observation], but it didn¡¯t activate. ¡®In the first ce, [Hazy Hatred] is also a skill, right? This isn¡¯t normal since it¡¯s activated in the dream.¡¯ Apparently, being able to use the skill instantly at that time may itself be the [ck Beast]¡¯s special ability. ¡®Well, that guy wasn¡¯t an ordinary god either. So you were trying to give me information?¡¯ That may mean that even now, after Kim Ho-jung has taken over the physical initiative, he is notpletely unconscious. ¡®Hide things about yourself from him¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who roughly organized his thoughts, spoke to Kim Ho-jung, who was standing beside him. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Kim Ho-jung, don¡¯t be alone with the manager.¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment, Kim Ho-jung remembered a clown doll ghost story he had heard the other day. ¡®The shop owner told me never to leave a child alone with a doll while selling clown dolls, but I came out because of something urgent and then I remembered that I had left the child alone, so I ran home and there was no child, only the doll was left alone, so I was in despair. But at that moment, the clown doll grinned and said, ¡°Are there only two left?¡± and it ends¡­!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t know what else you¡¯re thinking nonsense about.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung in a bewildered manner and continued talking. ¡°The manager is someone who takes advantage of others by being friendly. Aside from other people, hogu like Kim Ho-jeong are perfect prey, so don¡¯t just talk to them at all.¡± I don¡¯t know what would happen if I identally spoke about the ck beast while hanging around the manager or having a conversation. ¡°What is it ? ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, ¡®Why?¡¯ Kim Ho-jeongughed with a weak face and pointed to the arrow under her feet. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m sure the other kids are worried too.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°The manager showed the way out. If you follow this, it¡¯s the door to the exit.¡± ¡°You really did everything.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon followed Kim Ho-jung, who was leading the way. Chapter 454 466. 1 Tadada Da Da Dot Under The Lamp! ¡°Whee-ha! Return Alec!¡± ¡°yeah! I¡¯m second!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I like dreaming while sleeping.¡± Meanwhile, the trio who fled first returned safely to the real world through ¡®the other side of unconsciousness¡¯. {It¡¯s been a while since I set foot in reality, not a dream.} Of course, the manager was also able to return to reality through the [Sacred Vessel] brought by Lee Ji-ah. ¡°uh? could you tell me?¡± {Yes.} ¡°But why didn¡¯t you do it until now?¡± ¡°Aisley, you¡­ Were you the same type as me?¡± Alec was very happy to meet a concept-chung colleague. {The first time I met Kang Seung-hyun, he said it was ufortable, so I kept themunication system in the form of messages, which is the existingmunication method. } {yes. In fact, it¡¯s more cumbersome than I thought to convert thoughts into text and send them as status window messages.} ¡°Cumbersome¡­!¡± After realizing that it wasn¡¯t because of maintaining the concept, but because of Kang Seung-hyun, I hit the ground feeling very sad. {Should I say it¡¯s a lot of work.} ¡°My heart hurts¡­. keep the sysadmin concept going for me.¡± [Okay.] In the end, Alec used a group to get the manager tomunicate again via message. ¡°Al-something¡¯s personality to ignore that when the other person said it was cumbersome.¡± ¡°Alec Philosophy Article 5. A concept is more precious than life.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t ask?¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at Alec with a puzzled face, then turned her gaze and looked at ¡®the other side of unconsciousness¡¯. Sueugh¡­ The purple mist pursued the three of them right before they passed through the door, but as if something had blocked them, they couldn¡¯t cross the door. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that fog can¡¯te all the way here?¡± ¡°Because that¡¯s not the real world, it¡¯s a being that descended to the world of dreams.¡± To put it in a sentence that Kim Ho-jeong can easily understand, it means that the fog is like a dream that Iver dreams while sleeping, so it cannote to reality. ¡°It¡¯s fine for a while. Once he has crossed into the real world, he can¡¯t affect us in any way.¡± ¡°So from his point of view, it feels like we woke up from a dream and can¡¯t attack.¡± ¡°yes. No matter how terrifying a nightmare it is, once you open your eyes, you can live.¡± ¡°Then, is this the boundary between dreams and reality¡­?¡± Alec strode to the door and poked his head. ¡°Alec is here!¡± Swoop! ¡°Oops!¡± Immediately, the purple mist hovering over the door tried to attack Alec, and Alec hurriedly pulled back. ¡°¡­Ugh!¡± But even though he evaded the attack, he was still exposed to Ayver¡¯s divine power. ¡°Queueek!¡± This time, he splendidly vomited blood. ¡°Hey what are you doing?¡± ¡°It makes suicide really novel.¡± Even though it was a basement with a magic circle drawn on the floor, Alec even spurted blood, so it turned into an atmosphere like a secret club of cultists. ¡°Keuk Priest Sister¡­. Use some heels¡­¡± ¡°If Alec P is going to vomit, do it inside the door over there.¡± ¡°If my sister continues to use heels on this side, I can survive¡­ Uweek!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to vomit over there?¡± While Min Soo-yeon thrusts Alec¡¯s head into ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯. ¡°By the way, it feels strange to actually see the manager who Kang Seung-hyun always cursed at.¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at the [Sacred Vessel] she was holding. [I also have a strange feeling.] [In terms of not forgetting me.] Originally, if youe into contact with the manager in the unconscious world ande back to reality, you should forget all your memories of the manager unless you possess the ck Star, but the manager is unconscious. As they escaped the world, the rule itself disappeared. ¡°Come to think of it, didn¡¯t I say that there are two more ck stars besides Kang Seung-hyun?¡± [yes. Out of so many dimension movers] [Only three reached the ck Star.] ¡°Are you going to tell them that Kang Seung-hyun saved you? Because of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s personality, he would hate that kind of thing.¡± [I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to inform them either.] [Originally, the more people share a secret, the less secret it bes.] ¡°Right choice. If there are additional people involved in this case, more people receiving wish notes, and more lottery winners¡­ my share of the winnings will decrease!¡± [Wasn¡¯t it because Kang Seung-hyun was considerate?] Lee Ji -ah, who saw the manager¡¯s message, opened her mouth with a face that she sincerely couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why do you care about thepany president?¡± [Is that so.] ¡°Hey Miss Alba. Don¡¯t say too much about Aisley.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything specifically.¡± ¡°That is just a typo. Wasn¡¯t that what you were originally going to say to ¡®belittle¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun? It was.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just an assassination plot?¡± [You guys don¡¯t seem to be worried about Kang Seung-hyun at all.] [Even though it¡¯s a pretty dangerous situation this time.] No matter how many weapons you have that can damage the opponent, you have no skills other than that. Even the opponent is not an ordinary enemy, but a god. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a dangerous situation, right? I can¡¯t use skills, but I¡¯m in a dream where I can¡¯t even wake up after dying like usual.¡± If you think about it generally, it¡¯s a situation where you can¡¯t help but worry. ¡°If only the opponent wasn¡¯t Healer hyung.¡± ¡°I agree with that.¡± ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no tension~.¡± If you think that it was Kang Seung-hyun who was put in that situation, let alone worry, no one was worried because he started thinking about how excitedly he would beughing and defeating his opponent. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t trust your personality, your skills are certain.¡± [Then] [What about the colleague who stayed by Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s side?] [He doesn¡¯t look like apetent person.] [Is there any reason not to worry?] Kang Seung-hyun prevents the manager from learning information about the [ck Beast]. For this reason, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s ess was blocked, but Kang Seung-hyun was away and the manager asked three people about Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Uncle Ho-jung?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Hyung Kim¡­.¡± So, usually, Kim Ho-jung would have thought that he was such a great person, or he would have inadvertently spilled words about the [ck Beast] ability. ¡°Because it always happens that Kang Seung-hyun uses the old man as a shield.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Kim hyung, so there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°Originally, I don¡¯t worry about others at this party.¡± [Yes?] ¡°Only that man does it.¡± ¡°The reason is Kim hyung!¡± ¡°You¡¯vee too far to worry.¡± [I see.] Since this side were strange people, no one exined that Kim Ho-jung was a [ck beast] because everyone was just talking. Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ ¡°Oh! The fog is gone!¡± ¡°Oh, Healer seems to have finished.¡± [Kang Seung-hyun did it.] And soon after, the thick purple fog in front of the door faded and disappeared. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s a guy who really does everything.¡± ¡°What is it that Kang Seung-hyun can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Beating Hill and Nam and Feeling Guilty.¡± ¡°Abandon the hobbies that torture you while treating.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit new, but why is this guy a healer?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not a wild healer.¡± and not long after ¡°I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Guys, is everyone okay?¡± Kang Seung-hyun and Kim Ho-jeong passed through ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯ and came over to the real world. ¡°We are fine. Everyone is fine.¡± ¡°It would be surprising if it didn¡¯t work out. Why did you get hurt when you ran away without looking back, let alone fight?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You, Alec, you.¡± Pod! At the same time Kang Seung-hyun crossed the threshold, the ¡®dilimentary body¡¯ he was holding also disappeared without a trace. ¡®I tried by chance, but I can¡¯t bring it.¡¯ Just as Iver in a dream cannote over to reality, ¡®Delirium¡¯ also couldn¡¯te over to reality because it was a weapon in a dream. [I¡¯ve confirmed that everyone has arrived safely, so I¡¯ll close the door.] [There¡¯s no need to go that way now.] With that message, ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯ closed and emitted a dazzling light just like it did when it first appeared. ¡°It¡¯s dazzling!¡± ¡°Ah, here we go again!¡± ¡°Can we turn off this light?¡± ¡°ha ha ha! No use for this Mr. Alec?¡± ¡°Biggie Freesia ¨C Bangs!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaagh!¡± Pod! At the same time as the light disappeared, the door that stood there also disappeared without a trace. ¡°This is what I did.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who confirmed that the door was gone, brought the chair Alec used to y exorcist earlier and sat down. [Thanks to everyone.] ¡°Skip the banal greetings.¡± [Yes.] ¡°I got rid of Iver and brought you back to the real world, but you won¡¯t just give up like this, will you?¡± [It will be.] It¡¯s a burden to descend directly into the real world, so you won¡¯t attack like this time, but there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll use the believers to attack. [Is this building Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s hideout?] ¡°I see.¡± On the surface, it has a signboard that says it is amissioned office, but in reality, it is a hideout for Kang Seung-hyun and his party to do various plots. [Then, so that other gods cannot recognize me] [I will set up a barrier here.] ¡°I thought so.¡± [The gods, including Iver, will try to find me] [It¡¯s like hiding me from being seen.] ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t be attacked anymore, right?¡± [No, that¡¯s not it.] [This type of barrier to hinder cognition is a kind of ignorance] ¡°What?¡± ¡°It means it is dark under themp.¡± ¡°aha.¡± [So even if you can cover the eyes of the gods] [You cannot cover the eyes of beings one level lower than them.] [ If humans step into this basement] [They will be able to ignore the barrier and see me.] In short, the gods It means that if you scatter followers to find this manager, you will be able to find out. ¡®It¡¯s dark under themp¡­¡¯ Suddenly, while looking at the manager¡¯s message, the ck Beast¡¯s perception obstruction skill came to mind. ¡®It¡¯s a perfect ability.¡¯ I wondered why he was revealing his identity to other gods even though he had such a skill, and it was to blind one of the administrators. [There is a keyword restriction, so even if you can¡¯t exin it openly] [You can say something like this.] ¡°We¡¯ll have to stop people from entering here.¡± ¡°Shall we barricade?¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather fake it.¡± It is important to block people¡¯s ess, but it would be better to confuse people by creating several candidate sites where the administrator can be hidden in the first ce. ¡°There is now that says you have to make only one hideout. Arnd will be built soon, and there is an opinion to build a jjimjilbang. I¡¯ll make a lot of my own buildings.¡± ¡°Oh, the jjimjilbang is nice.¡± ¡°And if you copy the design of [The Vessel of Divinity] and then brand the product and sell it as a product, it will be easier to cheat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a really unfanciful attack.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy several and use them as vases to decorate the Inn in Bitspole.¡± ¡°Oh Julia will love it!¡± ¡°Those who are looking for an administrator must be troubled when they see that, right? Isn¡¯t one of these steamed? I¡¯m talking about stealing or not. In fact, everything is fake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so mean!¡± This countermeasure ispleted once. ¡°The problem is that if I make a hasty move, there will surely be idiots who follow the orders of the gods and try to chase them¡­¡± Now, for one reason or another, dimension movers are stuck in Hind Vige, but if Kang Seung-hyun tries to leave for the contaminated area, they will definitelye after him. there will be ¡°The answer is ¡®wipe it all out¡¯.¡± ¡°That would be fun¡­but it would take too long.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and opened the achievement window. Among the achievements he has achieved with this work are: [Achievement Aplished: Awakening from a long sleep] [Achieved when reaching the unconscious space and retrieving the essence of ¡®Azul¡¯, the first god sealed in the cube of eternity.] [ Some achievements can be rewarded upon first achievement.] [You have achieved the achievement ¡®Awakening from a long sleep¡¯ for the first time.] [ We will give you 2000 points and a distrust stat enhancement coupon as a reward.] There was an achievement with a reward that could be very useful in this situation. [Would you like to write amemorative message?] Chapter 455 Three years have passed since the second-dimensional moversnded on the Azul Continent under thentern . The dimension movers who are currently surviving are veterans who have gone through 50,000 things in those three years, and among them, there are many people who can just pass by without blinking an eye at a few things. But even those people had a trauma they could never forget. ¡ù[GGG was the first to achieve the ¡®This much is not a big deal¡¯ achievement.]¡ù The day I first set foot on the Azul continent. By achieving the first achievement before anyone else and getting the right to write the firstmemorative message. ¨C [Is everyone sleeping?] ¨C Huh? what is this? -The bastard makes a mess! -GGG What are you doing here? The message of ¡®GGG¡¯ that attracted a wide area aggro with it. ¡°Damn GGG bastard!¡± ¡°Seeing this bastard face once is my lifelong wish!¡± It¡¯s unfair that the first achievement of the first achievement was taken away, but that wasn¡¯t enough, so he even intimidated others with amemorative message. It was an unforgettable humiliation itself from the point of view of ¡®those who enjoy it¡¯. Of course, after that, as the dimension movers started adapting to the Azul Continent and the number of people who achieved the achievement of thememorative message of each star increased. -[Iyoob!] -[How does a bear eat an apple? Eating ¡®bear¡¯ hahaha] -[I even thought of getting married with you~ Same house! In the same room~ sleeping together~ waking up~~~] -[I love you fat? I love you fat? I love you fat? I love you fat? I love you fat? I love you fat? I love you fat?] -[Ryujin no Ken Okura!!!!! ] -[Ha ha ha! As a volcano blooms plum blossoms, I bloom stone mountains! Biggie is not happy!] -[No, are all normal people dead?] Because various concept bugs appeared all over the ce, the first aggro GGG was slowly being forgotten. was exactly -[Note that the recipe is listed as a reward, but if you mix Ricky Powder in a 10:1 ratio with physical strength potion, you will recover +1% magic power recovery.] One day, this message came up as a nickname called ¡®Mum Klitschko¡¯. In fact, at the time, not allmemorative messages were uploaded as aggro, but there was useful information sharing, and ¡®Ricky Powder¡¯ was a rare material that could only be obtained from the portal dungeon, so everyone made potions without much doubt. Not long after. -[Ah, the recipe is a joke] -[Mium you son of a bitch!!!! Do you want to drink it???] -[Hey, you bastards who got the recipe rmendation earlier, don¡¯t eat it h this is hot sauce h h h] Commemorative messages filled with anger from dimension movers started flying in. This is because there are quite a few people who keep thememorative message in case of an emergency like this because it can be postponed to the next time. right after that. -[Wow, this is being tricked hahahahaha] It turned out that it was a deliberate aggro because he sent this message, which made people angry. ¡ù[GGG has achieved the ¡®¡ð¡ð¡ð¡ð¡ð¡ð¡¯ achievement for the first time.]¡ù What¡¯s even more upsetting is that the person who just sent the message was not ¡®Mum Klitschko¡¯, but ¡®GGG¡¯, a rare aggro. ¡°Is this kid again? also?¡± ¡°I thought I was dead, but I must have been gathering energy.¡± A master of aggro who deliberately returned torge-scale aggro by targeting the timing when his name was being forgotten. -[The kid watching this, I don¡¯t even know who I am] From that day on, the name GGG became an unforgettable existence among dimension movers, especially ¡®those who enjoy it¡¯. -[Shock > >Is there a dimension mover who has never written amemorative message? People ? It¡¯s just that you guys are weaker and lesser than me.] -[What does GGG mean? Three meaningless letters prepared for idiots who are likely to ask for the meaning.] Whenever they get a chance to send a message, they pull aggro from all directions. -[I feel like shit because roulette is ruined, you guys are ruined too] -[The kids who hit the roulette jackpot are likely to die soon because they used theirst luck in life] -[ You guys keep ming yourself for being trash, but don¡¯t do that. Trash is useless and abandoned. You guys have never been useful] It¡¯s basic to show your personality as if you¡¯re stuck at the bottom of hell with every breath. -[¡ð¡ð Guild is closed today. The reason is that the guild leader over there is fighting with me.] A person who was unnecessarily strong on such a subject and showed his presence by steadfastly achieving achievements even in a situation wherememorative messages and the number of dimension movers were gradually decreasing. ¡°What the hell is that bastard of GGG?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m among the top 10 right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯re still active, judging from the messages they¡¯re sending to this day, but I can¡¯t even guess who they are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not my average skill, but I don¡¯t even know where I belong.¡± Therefore, among the dimension movers gathered in Hind Vige, the story of GGG was not left out in the conversations of the ¡®enjoyers¡¯. ¡°Is he here too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. 100% would havee.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there are people who have found that bastard, but seeing that there is no news at all, it must be assumed that he was victimized.¡± It was the moment when the dimension movers were having meaningless chatter. ¡°uh?¡± ¡°huh?¡± Of course, all the dimension movers who were there. ¡°Hey?¡± ¡°What the hell, why are you fucking¡­ uh huh?¡± The ¡®enjoyers¡¯ who ignored the atmosphere rushing to Hind Vige and sat firmly in the contaminated area. ¡°Ah, Seunghyun Kang, is this a start again?¡± ¡°huh? Why is that, Master?¡± ¡°There is something like that.¡± -¡®¡­.¡¯ In front of all dimension movers scattered all over the Azul continent for other reasons. ¡ù[GGG is the first to achieve the achievement ¡®Awakening from a long slumber¡¯]¡ù -[ Dear idiots.] -[Usually it¡¯s just one or two lines, but today I have a lot to say, so I¡¯m going to write a little longer] GGG Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s aggro began to spread. -[Ah, let me exin for those poor friends who have never written amemorative message] -[Originally, there is a character limit for this, but you can write more with a point. Yes, is it a dirty trick?] -[ Then, let¡¯s get to the main point.] ¡°Hey this. Who are you kidding?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid worth the points?¡± -[While you guys were wasting time, I unlocked an interesting achievement this time.] -[¡®Awakening from a long sleep¡¯] -[You can tell just by looking at the name of this achievement, but you can feel it¡¯s not an ordinary achievement, right?] -[If you really don¡¯t wake up, why live hedgehog. It was such an amazing achievement that I could only think of it.] ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°No shit¡­¡± ¡°Is this son of a bitch for real?¡± -[But you know what¡¯s sad?] -[Now, no matter what you say, you¡¯ll never be able to beat this achievement.] -[ Because it¡¯s an achievement that only one first person to achieve can beat] -[So I¡¯m proud of it] -[Deliberately] -[Written long] -[LOL] Every time Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s message was added, screams resounded throughout Hind Vige. -[Returnees, they say they want to go to your house?] -[But why can¡¯t they find a way? Don¡¯t you want to go?] -[It¡¯s awful, am I the first one who has no intention of going ? ¡°When will this end?¡± -[Remaining members are really funny too] -[Why are you always stuck in the polluted area?] -[I haven¡¯t been there for 2 years] -[What the hell do you always do there? Are you sleeping with your wife?] -[Your purpose is to be homeless on the street?] -[In that respect, returnees who want to go home are better.] ¡°Child XXXXXXXXXX!!!!¡± ¡°GGG baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± -[Because I¡¯ve broken so many achievements that it¡¯s getting boring and bothersome?] -[But I still have more achievements toplete hahaha] ¨C [Guys, please work hard huh?] -[Then at least one person is going to break achievements instead of me haha ] Since there is no way to turn off thememorative message until the opponent has finished, all the dimension movers could do was hold their backs and scream. ¡°Why is everyone like that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Collective hallucinations? Shining down?¡± ¡°What did we put in wrong when we made the food?¡± Of course, ordinary Hind vigers who had nothing to do with the status window had to tremble in fear at the sight. -[Ah, by the way, I came to Hinde Vige like you guys, so if you have anyints, why don¡¯t you look for them?] -[ Of course, if you¡¯re a wise dimension mover, you¡¯ll still find information about the ¡®Secret¡¯ achievement while you¡¯re looking for me, right?] -[ Then ??] ¨C [ P.S.: Because the fried rice sold at the Bitspole Inn is delicious chj] GGG¡¯s message ended with the promotion of the Bitspole Inn and finally proving that he really did stop by Hind Vige. ¡°Aaaaaaagh! Aaaaagh!¡± ¡°I will kill you!¡± ¡°Come out right now!!!!!¡± Right after that, the dimension movers couldn¡¯t stand their anger and ran out to find GGG. ¡°Is this real?¡± ¡°Looking at what this bastard is saying, it seems like he¡¯s found a way to return to Earth¡­ Aside from that, you¡¯re saying that the secret achievement reward is something even the rest of the waves covet?¡± ¡°I thought I was doing something by myself even before this bastard, but¡­¡± ¡°For now, call the kids together. hurry!¡± Some dimension movers began to put their heads together to find something called a ¡®secret¡¯ achievement while analyzing GGG¡¯s message. ¨C and again. The basement of Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯smissioned office in Hind Vige. ¡°I won¡¯t even bother for a while now that I¡¯ve drawn this much aggro. We work in the meantime.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°..¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The dimension movers there also received a long aggro message from GGG. ¡°Hey hey! was this you? uh? uh?¡± ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°Actually, every time I got a message from him, I always worried that Mr. Kang might be going to kill him sooner orter¡­¡± It was only then that I realized that the identity of GGG, the first and worst aggressor, was Kang Seung-hyeon. I found out. ¡°It¡¯s long, so I only read the end, but the conclusion is fried rice for dinner tonight?¡± By the way, Alec already knew GGG, so he wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re not really going to die if others find out about this¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I made a mistake. If someone dies, it won¡¯t be you first.¡± ¡°of course. Still, if I get caught, it might be a bit annoying.¡± Min Soo-yeon looked at Kang Seung-hyun as if she was dumbfounded, then continued. ¡°But sending such a long message would cost a lot of points, right?¡± ¡°I asked the manager to do it for free.¡± ¡°Be shameless.¡± ¡°It is that child who is shameless.¡± Seunghyun Kang red at the [Vessel of Divinity]. ¡°No, what kind of seal was released, but 2000 points? I am not joking.¡± ording to the manager, it was a bonus reward, so he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it, so he just gave it the usual value. [Because it¡¯s a bonus reward.] -Don¡¯t be a jerk, give me more. Of course, Kang Seung-hyun couldn¡¯t be satisfied with that, so as an additional reward, thismemorative message received an ¡®unlimited number of characters¡¯. ¡°Hey, it was a great sess. It¡¯s very noisy outside right now.¡± Lee Ji-ah, who had been monitoring the body outside, looked around the status window and said. ¡°Looking at it, it seems that the dimension movers who remained in other regions are also flocking to Hind Vige.¡± ¨C that time. The space beyond ¡®the other side of the unconscious¡¯. ¡®The cube that was really sealing him has disappeared.¡¯ A man was standing in an empty space where nothing now existed. ¡®As expected, I was right. The achievement of the message earlier, ¡°Awakening from a long slumber¡± was an achievement achieved when someone unsealed him!¡¯ The man there was Kim Se-hyung, one of the ¡®ck stars¡¯ like Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®And the GGG who aplished that achievement was said to be in Hind Vige.¡¯ Sehyung Kim clenched his fists and smiled. ¡®Finally found¡­ thest ck star!¡¯ Chapter 456 468. Four Disasters ¡°Then can we go to the polluted area now?¡± Lee Ji-ah monitored the Hind Vige with the alter egos she had scattered everywhere and looked around. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s aggro was so effective that a huge crowd gathered. ¡°No, if you move right away, you will be suspected of GGG. If everyone is in Hind Vige and you try to bounce by yourself, that bastard is the culprit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not GGG that I suspect¡­ but you are GGG.¡± ¡°So you have to pretend it isn¡¯t.¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled with a calm face. ¡°Like the mafia ying the best citizens in the mafia game.¡± ¡°I will never y mafia games with you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t either. If someone like me ys mafia games with people they know, even if they are citizens, they are suspected of being mafia and executed first.¡± ¡°How many times have you fooled others¡­¡± If there is a game that can be yed with Kang Seung-hyun, it is only a team game. It was Lee Ji-ah who thought. Only when he is on the same team as Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°And I have to prepare a countermeasure before leaving.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked at the [Vessel of Divinity]. ¡°First of all, we will set up a pottery workshop in Hind Vige to produce copies of the [Sacred Vessel] design and distribute it around. Andmercialization with various products.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really serious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s an attack that¡¯s not fantasy.¡± ¡°But can I be fooled by such a mass-produced product?¡± At that time, Min Soo-yeon, who was staring at the [Sacred Vessel], asked a question. ¡°It looks like the manager is trying to hide it, but I can feel the powerful power of this bowl, like a holy relic.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Anyway, a skilled dimension mover would be able to sense this power. What do you think?¡± In that case, the act of spreading fakes would be meaningless. No matter how well you make the appearance, if you don¡¯t feel any power, you won¡¯t pay attention. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry.¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a face that he had already expected that much. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of preparing a top-notch ¡®forgery¡¯ that perfectly imitates not only the outside but also the inside.¡± ¡°A supetive forgery?¡± ¡°It would be difficult to mass-produce hundreds of units, but if you make five or six and hide them all over town, it won¡¯t be easy to find even if you sense the power, right?¡± ¡°Can you do that too?¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t, but there is only one person who seems to be able to.¡± Seunghyun Kangughed and thought of someone. ¡®It would be impossible for an ordinary person, but ¡®that¡¯ child who created y and resurrected a god would be able to do it.¡¯ With that kind of talent, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a job to perfectly imitate the [Sacred Vessel]. ¡°Wow, to know such a great person¡­!¡± ¡°You also met Kim Ho-jeong.¡± ¡°Is this someone I know? who?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a guy who changed his personality and talent.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t remember who it is, but I don¡¯t want to know for some reason.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t remember others.¡± [Then, the bowl-rted story seems to be over] [I will provide information about the Contaminated Zone.] The manager, who had been silently listening to the party, sent a message. ¡°Oh right. How to return the contaminated area to normal! I really need that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about other regions, but the North needs to retire Choi Yi-han, and the West needs to retire Hus Iarev.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a serial retirement horse.¡± Huss Iarev needs Choi Yi-han to treat Baek Seon-ho physically in order to defeat Lee Wen and take full control of Hind Vige. ¡°So you can go 2:1 par.¡± [Yamae Healer¡¯s Survival Philosophy 20] [It¡¯s legal to use cowardly and mean tricks when dealing with a crazy guy.] ¡°Even if we go crazy, let¡¯s be sure to go crazy.¡± That word Alec threw without thinking. When the people around him heard that, they stared at Alec, thinking, ¡®So this guy isn¡¯t crazy, so he¡¯s doing that?¡¯ [¡­so the gods divided my bowl into 4 pieces] [I sealed one piece each in the east, west, south, and north of the Azul continent.] While Kang Seung-hyun and his party were talking about other things, the manager continued the conversation by sending messages enthusiastically. . [If my memory is correct, the barriers that seal the vessel are the ¡®four gues¡¯ created by the gods.] [The one who spreads madness ¨C Raek Gerlhi] [The one who spreads gue ¨C Tehes] [Famine The one who spreads ¨C Fames] [The one who spreads the cold ¨C Zirniye] [As you can see, their names refer to the contaminated area.] [They hide their identities, but let people talk about their names themselves] [A typical method of strengthening the barrier¡­] The manager tried his best to convey the setting and secret story to Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°So, find them and kill them?¡± ¡°Simple.¡± ¡°I thought it wasplicated because it was so boring, but I do it every day.¡± ¡°That exnation is done, so you can pass it on.¡± [Yes.] Kang Seung-hyeon and the others didn¡¯t listen and passed it over. ¡°Anyway, to sum it up? There are monsters that cause pollution in the contaminated area, but they have the manager¡¯s bowl in their stomachs, right?¡± ¡°That sounds like it.¡± [They are not normal monsters] [They are the ¡®four disasters¡¯ created by the gods.] [Even because they act with ego] [ It would be difficult to find them in a normal way.] I should have caught it.¡± Dig! Along with the manager¡¯s message, a whitepass appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party. [Compass of the Forgotten God] ¡°This?¡± [If you use this item in the Contaminated Zone] [I will guide you to the location of the ¡®four gues¡¯.] ¡°Are you only giving me one?¡± ¡°There are five people?¡± ppa ppa ppa ppa ppa. Soon, several whitepasses appeared in front of Kang Seung-hyeon and the others. [Use it to defeat the 4 disasters] [Please retrieve my bowl that they are swallowing.] ¡°Leave it!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted with a voice full of enthusiasm, and then looked at the manager with a face that suddenly realized. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your body that is called a vessel? Then, do you have to bring your right arm, left arm, right leg, and left leg together?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s ¡®Sealed Azuldia¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like collecting the corpses of murder victims in pieces.¡± [It¡¯s not like that] [It should look like this now.] Then, an illusion of a huge heart split into four pieces appeared in front of the five people. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t show me anything like this.¡± [The names of each are as follows.] [Right ventricle and left ventricle of a forgotten god] [Right and left chambers of a forgotten god] ¡°Right ventricle, left ventricle, what are these?¡± ¡°In terms of the brain, it sounds like the temporal lobe and the frontal lobe.¡± ¡°to?¡± ¡°¡­The name of the part of the heart.¡± ¡°aha.¡± Kim Ho-jeong nodded with a face that understood about 30%. ¡°Then¡­¡± Cheereuuk. Kang Seung-hyeon spread out the map of the Azul Continent on the table. ¡°Stop by the nearest western Tehes first, then the northern Zirniye¡­ I think we should go like this.¡± ¡°What next?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Nambu Farmes have anything to do with Baek Seon-ho? Then, wouldn¡¯t it be fine to clear the northern part and go?¡± ¡°Then, naturally, East Laek Gerlhi is thest one.¡± swipe swipe. Seunghyun Kang started to draw a line on the map. The order of going around the contaminated area is west north south east. Then return to the West Hind Vige and give the 4 bowl parts to the manager and you¡¯re done. ¡°It¡¯s a really winding route.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just carry the manager around. Then you don¡¯t have to bothering to Hind Vige, right?¡± ¡°Then the gods must be chasing us to death.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s nice to be back home after all the adventures.¡± Alec¡¯s ultra-fast tesse conversion. The effect was amazing. ¡°Oh. Have you all been to the Contaminated Zone?¡± ¡°I have been.¡± ¡°Of course I went.¡± It¡¯s kind of funny, but the weakestbination in the party is, of course, those with experience in contaminated areas. ¡°of course! I¡¯ve never been there¡­ How do I get there with my skills?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go crazy like that.¡± On the other hand, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah were inexperienced people who had never even approached the contaminated area. ¡°Let me kindly exin it to my newbie colleagues who have never been to the Contaminated Zone.¡± ¡°The words ¡®kindness¡¯ and ¡®a rookie colleague¡¯ appear in one sentence.¡± ¡°First of all, the contaminated area is an abandonednd because neither humans nor normal monsters can live there.¡± Of course, since there are no cities, viges, or even adventurers¡¯ associations, it is not easy to find daily necessities or take a break inside the contaminated area. ¡°So it¡¯s basic to prepare potions or food in advance and have the intelligence to retreat without dy if conditions are bad.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that there are special forces in the Contaminated Zone? Can¡¯t you get help from them?¡± ¡°The special forces base is at the entrance to the Contaminated Zone.¡± There are base camps inside, but few of them, and none of them are deep in the Polluted Zone. ¡°The mission of the special forces is not to sweep the contaminated area, but to prevent the spread of contamination by eliminating contaminated monsters so that they do note out of the contaminated area.¡± ¡°You can get help around the entrance or at base camp, but going inside will be difficult.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Of course, in order to get a good reward, you have to go inside instead of kicking at the entrance, so for dimension movers, the Contaminated Zone Special Forces are good guys. So, it is mainly adventurers who enter the contaminated area, and most of the special forces are stationed near the entrance and border of the contaminated area. ¡°But when we finish the work, the contaminated area will naturally be cleansed, so it would be beneficial to inform the special forces guys unconditionally, right?¡± ¡°Otherwise these bastards will snatch our achievements.¡± ¡°Then, when we get to the contaminated area, we will meet the special forces and go.¡± Charleuk. ¡°First of all, I organized the special forces in charge of each contaminated area.¡± Min Su-yeonid out the documents on the table. West: Admiral¡¯s Knights ¨C Hus Iaref South: Ranger unit ¡®Greenwood¡¯ ¨C Jincho North: Choi Yi-han East : Peaceful Knights ¨C Chester Ptus ¡°What is the North? Why are you alone?¡± ¡°North was originally in charge of the Ranger unit ¡®White Nights¡¯ led by Ita Litvaksy, but one day I saw it and it turned out that way.¡± ¡°At least, they couldn¡¯t stand their strange temper and ran away.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the documents with a sad face, but suddenly his eyes were fixed on the Eastern Peaceful Knights. ¡°huh?¡± I had a feeling of incongruity from earlier, so I took a closer look at the picture, and all the members¡¯ faces looked identical like twins. Chapter 457 469. Peaceful Knights ¡°Mr. Min Soo-yeon, what is this?¡± ¡°huh? Mr. Kang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°look.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon showed the rest of the party pictures of Peaceful Knights. ¡°uh? Do they all look the same?¡± ¡°Did you use [alter ego] like me?¡± ¡°Then it would be just a single knight, not a guild.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Miss Alba. If you think about itmon sense, it would be 100 twins.¡± ¡°Ismon sense of the Azul Continent dead?¡± Even in the eyes of others, the members of the Peaceful Knights were not ordinary. It was because the soldiers all had the same face and the same expression, as if they were printed in a factory. ¡°That¡¯s why the members of the Peaceful Knights, to be exact, all the soldiers in thebat team are artificial life forms¡­ homunculus.¡± ¡°Homunculus? Ugh.¡± At that moment, Kim Ho-jung¡¯s face crumpled like paper. ¡°Those are the names of the kids who fought in the Golden Tower. I don¡¯t have very good memories of them.¡± ¡°As expected, it was a homunculus. If you look at it in a form that is so close to a human, it¡¯s not a low ss, but a high ss or supetive ss.¡± ¡°Well, the homunculus I met back then were just monsters, but they look like real people.¡± ¡°Because it is a polluted area, it will be difficult to use cheap products.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the photo-like picture with a puzzled face. ¡°They¡¯re a special unit made up of top-notch homunculus¡­ There¡¯s nothing they can¡¯t make if they put money and time into it, but ¡®those bastards¡¯ do a good job of letting things go.¡± ¡°Those children? who?¡± ¡°Well, of course they are members of the church, right?¡± Alec said with a smirk. The church hates the homunculus, whose very existence vites the creation of life, one of the three taboos of the Azul continent, and regards their creator, the alchemist, as a thorn in the eye. ¡°Well, normally the church would have frowned and interfered. What is it?¡± ¡°A rough guess, it must be because of the characteristics of the Eastern Contaminated Zone, right?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon looked over the documents of the contaminated area and handed out information about the eastern part. ¡°The rest of the contaminated areas are in a situation where normal creatures cannot live because of environmental problems such as decay, severe cold, and desertification, but Raek Gehlhi is a little different.¡± Laek Gerlhi is a contaminated area that looks just like any other normal eastern region on the surface. Clear river water, deep blue sky, and vast fields unique to the eastern part. Unlike the other three regions, where monsters, let alone people, couldn¡¯t stand it, Laek was so clean that even farming was possible, so the Peaceful Knights actually had an agriculture team. ¡°Then why is this a polluted area? You seem to be fine.¡± ¡°I go crazy when I go in.¡± ¡°Short and strong.¡± The environment of Raek Gerlhi is fine without any problems, but instead it contaminates the minds of humans who set foot there. aka ¡®brightness¡¯. ¡°When you go berserk, you get caught in a rage for no reason and attack everything in sight.¡± ¡°In a word, the rage virus. Real experience after 28 days.¡± ¡°Pollution that makes people violent¡­ It¡¯s scary. It¡¯s like noise pollution.¡± ¡°When you say that, it seemspletely absent.¡± ¡°Noise between floors is such a big problem that it even appears in the news.¡± As such, no matter how thoroughly trained knights were, it was not possible to avoid Raek Gerlhi¡¯s mental contamination. ¡°It is basic for a soldier on duty to go berserk and attack fellow soldiers, unable to withstand the contamination.¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°In the process, the attacked soldiers go berserk as well.¡± ¡°Aww.¡± ¡°As the soldier who attacked him who went berserk was beaten to death, and otherrades who tried to stop him were also attacked, the contamination spread gradually and in the end, the Knights self-destruct.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a zombie apocalypse.¡± Thanks to this, Raek Gerehi, which looks the safest from the outside, was actually the most dangerous area on the Azul Continent, with the death rate of special forces members ranking first among the four most contaminated areas. ¡°If you form a team with strong soldiers, they will fight with each other and destroy themselves, but if you form a team with weaker ones, you will be killed by monsters in the Contaminated Zone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really scary. A dungeon would be safer.¡± Thanks to that, it is said that no knights couldst long in the East. ¡°All you have to do is internal division, murder, kill, self-destruction, self-destruction, escape ending.¡± ¡°So I looked it up and found out that they really tried all sorts of ways to prevent the fall of the Knights.¡± At the center, all sorts of groups were formed to find a way to survive Raek Gerlch¡¯s madness. A team made up of people from the same hometown, a team made up of friends who have known each other for a long time, a team where all members of the team are rted by blood, and so on. ¡°So what are the results?¡± ¡°What do you expect the ending to be?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re screwed.¡± Whether it¡¯s a hometown, a close friend, a loved one, a precious family member, whatever. They were meaningless to a person who went insane from berserk. Earlier, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were roughly overlooked, but the manager exined that the nickname of Raek Gerlhi, the barrier in the Eastern Contaminated Zone, is ¡®the one who spreads madness¡¯. ¡°Then, was the church thest choice?¡± He thought that if he believed in God, he would be able to ovee madness, so he created a special unit made up of fanatical priests and pdins. ¨C Do you believe? do you believe do you believe do you believe -¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö¡ö -Aaaaaaaaaaaa! -Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!! ¨C Die, die, die! Dying!!!!!! Their faith was also consumed by madness. ¡°You bastards are useless.¡± ¡°The very existence of the Contaminated Zone was the intention of the gods, so they probably didn¡¯t help on purpose.¡± There are many reasons why Kang Seung-hyeon hates the gods, but this is one of them. ¡°Is there really no way in the Eastern Contaminated Zone? Then, in the blink of an eye, someone made a groundbreaking proposal.¡± Min Soo-yeon presented a picture of a cream-colored haired man wearing sses. He was Chester Ptus, the current leader of the Peaceful Knights. ¡®A ce that pollutes the spirit of Raek Gerlhi. To be precise, it is a ce that causes pollution that goes berserk when you feel the emotion of anger.¡¯ ¡®yes. Who doesn¡¯t know that?¡¯ ¡®Then why don¡¯t we create an order of knights made up of selfless beings?¡¯ ¡®A being without a self?¡¯ ¡®Because if there is no mind to be contaminated in the first ce, berserkness won¡¯t happen.¡¯ In fact, only creatures with a certain level of intelligence can cause mental pollution in Raek Gerlhi. Creatures with simple survival needs, such as small insects and nts, did not go berserk. ¡®Is there such a person?¡¯ ¡®No. All human beings have emotions. It¡¯s just that there are people who have less empathy than others.¡¯ Having said that, Chester smiled and gestured. ¡®But the homunculus is different.¡¯ Click. Then the door to the conference room opened and a man with nk eyes and a man who looked just like him but with lively eyes and a smile came inside. ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®Hello! Humanoid Homunculus P135-26¡­ It¡¯s hard to remember the name, so this is Vesch, I¡¯m Athio!¡¯ When the two appeared, the meeting room fell into a great uproar. Even if one was so, the other was so perfect that it was really indistinguishable from a human except for the fact that he couldn¡¯t feel any magic power in his body. ¡®If you want, you can form a personality and make it a being that is no different from a human being, or vice versa, it is possible to make a perfect doll that obeysmands faithfully without an ego.¡¯ You may be able to guess at this point, but Chester before bing the leader of the Peaceful Knights was an alchemist specializing in homunculus conversion. ¡®A homunculus without ego doesn¡¯t have to worry about Raek Gerlhi¡¯s mental contamination or battles with monsters, and if anything happens, it¡¯s enough to recreate it. It will cost some money.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®If you leave it to me, I will create the strongest knights that will not be stained by any madness.¡¯ Chester¡¯s remarks were persuasive, his skills were unquestionable, and above all, he had no reason to hesitate, as he had to find a new knights to stop the invading monsters from Raek Gerlhi right now. ¡®I ept the offer.¡¯ ¡®From now on, I appoint you as the eastern polluted area and allow you to lead the special knights using homunculus. Everything rted to that will be supported by the center.¡¯ ¡®thank you.¡¯ ¡®Have you thought of a name for the Knights?¡¯ ¡®How about Peaceful, an order of knights who want to keep peace in and stained with anger?¡¯ Thus, the special unit ¡®Peaceful Knights¡¯ in charge of the current Eastern Contaminated Zone was established, and as Chester thought, the homunculus soldiers silently blocked the attack in the Contaminated Zone as given orders without going berserk due to Raek Gerlhi¡¯s mental contamination. ¡°So after the creation of the Peaceful Knights, the berserk damage on the side of the Knights was 0. Civilian damage was definitely reducedpared to before, so it¡¯s worth the name.¡± ¡°Wow, you are such a nice person.¡± ¡°No, he is a very clever man.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°If he was a really good guy¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung admired with a thrilled face, and Kang Seung-hyun, who was next to him, pointed at something with a sneering face. ¡°I must have left earlier without seeing this.¡± Those were examples of knights who failed or were annihted and fell before the establishment of the Peaceful Knights. ¡°The reason they didn¡¯te forward from the beginning is because they waited for the other knights to fall and tried to raise their ransom, and the church¡¯s knights had to copse so that they wouldn¡¯t be hindered even if we proposed the establishment of the Homunculus Knights.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never met this guy myself¡­ but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s guess is correct.¡± Min Soo-yeon also nodded and agreed with Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words. ¡°Peaceful Knight Commander Chester Ptus is the strongest alchemist in the Azul Continent, with no one who can match him with homunculus transformation even at this point.¡± ¡°Then he must have been a professor belonging to the alchemy, not an ordinary alchemist.¡± ¡°What is an alchemy house?¡± ¡°In terms of wizards, it is an institution that corresponds to the Mage Tower. The difference is only for alchemists.¡± ¡°aha.¡± ¡°If the Magic Tower has a structure that rises high into the sky, this one, on the contrary, goes down deep underground, so it is not noticeable.¡± Chester¡¯s alchemy skills can be guessed just by looking at the production of homunculus active in the polluted area, not in a regr ce. ¡°Seeing that such a person stayed silent, saw the Order copsed, and then proposed the Knights Temr, he must not be a good-natured guy.¡± ¡°But that is normal. Because I would have done that too.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyeon calls abnormal abnormalities normal.¡± ¡°I think Lee Ji-ah is normal.¡± A man who treats others as colleagues instead of denying it when others curse at him. That is Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Anyway, the Peaceful Knights won¡¯t be able to cooperate. Because this is the ending for disbanding the unit once the contaminated area disappears. I don¡¯t think they will wee us.¡± If Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idea (probably 100% certain) is correct, then Chester will not want the Peaceful Knights to disappear, where he can study homunculus for free, receive a sry, and even build up a reputation. ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Well, you can just go in. Like other dimension movers, they came to catch mobs.¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t have to go in there to say it.¡± A very simple answer. Alec¡¯s face came into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s field of vision, who was nodding nkly. ¡°huh?¡± Alec had been staring at the same painting since earlier. ¡°what¡¯s the matter? Do you like the picture?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s because I¡¯m used to this green hair somehow. Where do you think you saw it?¡± What Alec was looking at was the painting of the Peaceful Knights research team, and Alec was pointing at a green-haired man wearing a hood among them. For reference, the research team is not a [Ctrl+V] clone troop like abat team because the research team consists mainly of alchemists, not homunculus. ¡°But I can¡¯t see his face because of the hood, so I don¡¯t know who he is. Who is it? Where did you see it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just pretending to know someone who doesn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t associate.¡± ¡°No no, this subtle olive-colored hair¡­ I¡¯m not familiar with it. It seems like there was a fateful encounter.¡± ¡°In delusions.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party neatly ignored Alec¡¯s words and continued talking among themselves. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve roughly finished grasping the atmosphere in the contaminated area, so buy what you need in the vige before you leave.¡± ¡°Well, there are so many people now, so it would be nice to get something without going far.¡± ¡°Ah, let¡¯s split up and act separately for now.¡± Everyone has different jobs, so the things they need are different, and there are too many people on the streets now, so it would be inconvenient to go in a group. ¡°Then, when you¡¯re done, let¡¯s meet at the inn.¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± ¡°There are freesiamunication services hidden all over town, somunication is okay with that?¡± ¡°Okay~.¡± Seunghyun Kang and his party got up from their seats after the discussion. ¡°So leave this one to me.¡± The manager of the basement is setting up a barrier, but Lee Ji-ah¡¯s body remains and watches so that she can quickly lift and bounce if necessary. ¡°You know? If something goes wrong with this guy, Jiah Lee¡¯s lottery ticket will disappear.¡± ¡°I will consider it more important than my life.¡± ¡°Jia must protect her life!¡± In the meantime, the rest of the party and Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego went outside to do their own business. ¡°¡­ah.¡± before going out. Kang Seung-hyun stopped walking for a moment and approached the manager. ¡°I will ask you something.¡± [Say.] ¡°Do you know what my favorite drink is?¡± [Stamina Potion] The administrator answered immediately without a second¡¯s hesitation. ¡°¡­yes. answer.¡± [But why do you ask that?] ¡°Just in case you don¡¯t know.¡± [Okay.] [I¡¯ll be sure to include stamina potions in my rewards from next time.] ¡°Take care.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave a rough answer and went outside. Of course, I didn¡¯t ask this question because I really wanted a stamina potion. ¡®You don¡¯t know either. That¡¯s right.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s favorite drink is not a stamina potion, but the blue apple cider Baek Seon-ho gave Kang the other day. ¡®They¡¯re the only ones who know I like blue apple cider, so how does that bastard know?¡¯ The problem is that when Seunghyun Kang obtained the [Master of the Magic Tower] achievement, a bottle of blue apple cider rolled into his inventory out of the blue. ¡®What was that? No matter how much I thought about it, it felt like I was sending it as a congrattory gift. Didn¡¯t that child send it? Then who?¡¯ It¡¯s unnatural to be a coincidence. There¡¯s no reason to lie. ¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but let¡¯s keep our mouth shut for now.¡¯ I don¡¯t know which one, but I was able to know this one thing for sure through the conversation I just had. ¡®Anyway, the manager must have not seen me trading drinks with Baek Seon-ho. This must be true.¡¯ It¡¯s not like a manager can know every move of a dimension mover. ¡®Then let¡¯s have Lee Ji-ah stop talking about the ck beast first, then let¡¯s go do my own thing.¡¯ Chapter 458 470. Heartburn 1 ¡°You want me to keep things a secret about a thug?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to have a private conversation with the manager in the first ce, but Jiah Lee will stick around.¡± ¡°I know. I was thinking of talking to the manager.¡± After Kang Seung-hyun escaped from the hideout, he went to find Lee Ji-ah¡¯s body, which was wandering around the alley. ¡°Please don¡¯t give me any information about the ck beast, or even Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t trust the manager. okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather trust Mr. Alec¡¯s bullshit than trust the manager.¡± ¡°If I were the manager, I would have cried a little after hearing that.¡± Lee Ji-ah muttered those words as she mumbled the walnut cookies she had bought from a street vendor. ¡°But don¡¯t you already know? He¡¯s the status window manager, so if you just look at Mr. Hojeong¡¯s status window, you¡¯ll see all sorts of things about him.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t tell you.¡± Kang Seung-hyun exined about the [blurred hatred] he witnessed in the unconscious world. ¡°A skill that causes cognitive impairment when an administrator tries to look at Kim Ho-jeong¡­ Since it is activated even in the subconscious world, where the skill cannot be used, it will also affect the status window.¡± For example, wouldn¡¯t it be that the moment the manager approaches Kim Ho-jung¡¯s status window, it causes cognitive impairment, making it look like an ordinary dimension mover¡¯s status window? ¡°Ah, that¡¯s why you asked.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle Ho-jung remain in your dream? At that time, the manager looked at us and asked why no one was worried when Mr. Hojeong looked sloppy.¡± ¡°Tsk, quick-witted bastard¡­ So what did you say?¡± I wondered if it had already been leaked without thinking. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t care because it always happened. Alec and Suyeon unnie said the same thing.¡± ¡°exorcism. Model remarks.¡± Fortunately, this party was a group of people with no thoughts or conscience, so Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s worries did not happen. ¡°Then let¡¯s go soon. Lee Ji-ah, just waste your time leisurely.¡± ¡°Oh no. I¡¯ll do my best to waste it.¡± -¡®It definitely increased a lot.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the people who filled the Hind town square. Normally, it was a neighborhood where only typical Azul continental style adventurers could be seen, but now it was full of people dressed in modern clothes such as hoodies and jeans, or even more online game looks than Azul continent. ¡®It wasn¡¯t just foreigners.¡¯ If you look closely, you can see that the vigers of Hind vige are walking around wearing jackets, T-shirts, jumpers, and even hanbok that dimension movers would wear. Those who wear Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s trademark white coat are a bonus. ¡®Is this also Korean Town?¡¯ It¡¯s a different feeling from what I expected, but first of all, the people of Hind vige seemed to like the way Koreans spread K-culture. ¡®I¡¯ve roughly grasped the atmosphere of the vige¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who entered the alley, opened the achievement window while leaning against the wall. ¡®First, take care of this.¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun unlocked 3 achievements this time. [Aplishment Aplished: Waking up from a long sleep] [Achieved when reaching the unconscious space and retrieving the essence of ¡®Azul¡¯, the first god sealed in the Cube of Eternity.] One was achieved when the Cube of Eternity was destroyed. [Achievement Aplished: The Key to Unchain] [Achieved when the Holy Vessel is fully filled.] The second was achieved when the remaining Holy Relics werepletely ground and the [Divine Vessel] was filled with grass. [Achievement Achievement: Mind Weapon] [Achieved when you use a Mind Weapon with emotional imprinting for the first time.] Thest one was achieved when you used the [Blue Moon Dagger] to destroy the holy relic. ¡®Let¡¯s check in order from the bottom.¡¯ [Mind Weapon]. As you can tell just by looking at the achievement name, it refers to a weapon made of Pektosite. ¡®I was wondering what to call this, but it was a more direct name than I thought.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang pressed the [Receive reward] button. Really fortunately, I didn¡¯t hear a sound like ¡®tarrrrr¡¯, ¡®dalgrak¡¯ or ¡®trrrrrr¡¯ just by listening. [¡îSkill (Mind Reassembly) Obtained!] ¡®Mind Reassembly?¡¯ Just looking at the name, it¡¯s already a skill that makes you want to know what this is. ¡®Come to think of it, I did say that this reward would be given to a guy that matches the new weapon. Is it a [Mind Weapon] skill?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang confirmed the skill description. [Reassemble the mind] [If the ¡®mind weapon¡¯ imprinted with one¡¯s emotions is destroyed and disappears, it is recreated.] [Restores the target¡¯s damaged emotions.] ¡®Regenerate?¡¯ Useful beyond imagination. No, it was a really great skill. ¡®It¡¯s no joke. Doesn¡¯t that mean it doesn¡¯t matter if I use the [Blue Moon Dagger] as a consumable item?¡¯ Pektosite is a rare metal that is no longer obtainable, so I was worried about what to do if I lost the [Blue Moon Dagger] or it was shattered beyond repair, but now that I¡¯ve obtained [Mind Reassembly], my worries are gone. . ¡®I¡¯m a person who handles weapons a little rough.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out the [Blue Moon Dagger] and turned it lightly. ¡®I had a hard time adjusting my strength.¡¯ grasp! I broke the de and activated [Broken de]. Suppapot! Fragments of broken des scattered and flew in all directions, emitting bluish energy. Originally, he would have used [Broken de] on a weapon that would only be used once and thrown away, or if it was an important weapon, he would have picked up the scattered fragments and restored them to [origin]. [Reassembling the mind] You don¡¯t have to do that anymore. Crack! After activating [Reassemble Mind], the scattered de fragments disappeared like melting snow, and instead, a new [Blue Moon Dagger] was created in Kang¡¯s hand. ¡®Test finished. It¡¯s really crazy.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and looked at the dagger. The ¡¯emotional imprint¡¯ was still the same, and the state of the weapon was no different from before. ¡®At this level, [Broken de] can fire continuously, right?¡¯ Of course, since [Mind Reassembly] is also a skill, stamina is consumed when it is activated, so you cannot fire [Broken de], but on the contrary, if you can handle the stamina, it means that you can continue to use it without dy. ¡®It wasn¡¯t originally made to be used for this purpose, but what do you know? I said I would write it like this.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s smirking gaze went down to the bottom of the [Mind Reassembly] exnation. [Restores the target¡¯s damaged emotions.] ¡®But what does this mean?¡¯ The first was an effect that could only be activated by Kang Seung-hyun himself, but the second was an effect that could be used by others as well. ¡®Isn¡¯t it a skill that fixes other people¡¯s mind weapons, and is it a skill that wakes up people who are out of their minds?¡¯ However, I can¡¯t tell where it¡¯s written just by looking at the description, so I think I¡¯ll have to check it out myself. ¡®Shall I test it on Kim Ho-jungter?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the next achievement. [The key to unlock the chains]. In fact, the key here is not the vessel of divinity, but the ¡®beyond the unconscious¡¯ that guided Kang Seung-hyeon and his party into a dream. ¡®The bowl of divinity was a mold for making keys.¡¯ Anyway, this achievement was achieved by Kang Seung-hyeon filling all the [Sacred Vessel], so the timing of unlocking the achievement is before meeting the manager. ¡®Then what is the reward this time?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang pressed the [Receive reward] button. [¡îSkill (Heartburn) obtained!] ¡®Heartache.¡¯ Tranted as heartache or heartburn. ¡®Usually, the former is used for psychological pain and thetter for physical pain¡­¡¯ [Heartburn] [Mind Weapon-only skill] [Can be activated when the target¡¯s mental strength is reduced or emotionally damaged.] [Inflicts additional damage on the target by that amount.] ¡®What I mean here is both sides. It¡¯s an ambiguous expression.¡¯ First of all, [Heartburn] is a mind weapon-only skill, so it cannot be used without [Blue Moon Dagger]. ¡®I¡¯m going to use the [Blue Moon Dagger] as my main weapon, so this isn¡¯t a penalty or anything.¡¯ More important than that is the use of this skill. Shaak! Kang Seung-hyeon lightly cut his arm with the [Dagger of Blue Moon]. At the same time, [Pain Transfer] is activated. ¡°Ugh?¡± He passed his pain on to a passing dimension mover. ¡°What is it?¡± Experimental Dimension Mover 1 rolled up his sleeves with a startled face and checked his arm, but his arm was clean and unscathed. Because [Pain Transfer] is a skill that transfers the pain to the end, it is not a skill that inflicts physical damage on the opponent¡¯s body. ¡®In other words, it¡¯s a skill that only reduces mental strength, so what if I use this guy here?¡¯ Seunghyun Kang smiled and activated [Heartburn]. [Heartburn] Cooung! Then, a distorted heart-shaped skill effect appeared on the back of Lab Mouse 1 and said, ¡°Eh!¡± The boy frowned slightly and clutched at his chest. ¡®It¡¯s like this.¡¯ In a way, it¡¯s literally the opposite version of [Pain Transfer], physically beating as much as the mental damage received. ¡®Is this good?¡¯ There is a condition that you must use [Blue Moon Dagger], but if youbine it with [Pain Transfer], you can blow away your mental strength and physical strength at the same time. [Origin] Chizuzuzu. More than anything, it is enough to restore the wounds inflicted on Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s own body to the [origin], so as a result, only the opponent¡¯s body and mentality be a rag. ¡®Even if it¡¯s not [Pain Transfer], if there¡¯s a way to reduce mental strength, I¡¯ll be able to use it morefortably.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun confirmed the next achievement with a satisfied face. [Awakening from a long sleep] The achievement itself was confirmed earlier, but the reward was not confirmed because it was roughly passed over for amemorative message aggro. ¡®What is this guy going to give me?¡¯ It¡¯s not another achievement, it¡¯s the achievement of saving the first god ¡®Azul¡¯, the final goal of this damn kidnapping. ¡®I won¡¯t give you anything out of the ordinary.¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyun presses the [Receive reward] button, [Praise you for creating a miracle with a handful of hope] [We will give you a skill derived from your essence.] [Acquire the special skill ¡®Lobotomy¡¯!] ¡®As expected, here is the essence skill Is it?¡¯ This message appeared. ¡®Speaking of Lobotomy, of course¡­¡¯ Kang Seung-Hyun was about to check the skill window with a satisfied face. ¡°I found it, here it is!¡± ¡°huh?¡± Hearing the voice of someone looking for him from behind, Kang Seung-hyun stood still instead of looking back. ¡®The footsteps¡­ about 4 people.¡¯ ¡°Hey, turn your head.¡± ¡°Is it you? GGG.¡± Not very surprising. Now, Hind Vige is a ce where many dimension movers gather, so there¡¯s no way there aren¡¯t any guys who specialize in finding people. ¡°answer.¡± Seunghyun Kang nodded and looked back. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t just look back.¡± He took out a cap from his inventory and put it on tightly. Aka Yamae Healer Biggie ¨C Selling Friends. ¡®It just went well.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the essence he had acquired this time. [Acquisition of the special skill ¡®Lobotomy¡¯!] ¡®I wanted to test this guy.¡¯ Chapter 459 471. Heartburn 2 ¡°Baek Seon-ho?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The assants looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with puzzled faces. ¡°He is funny. Baek Seon-ho has long hair like the martial arts protagonist, right?¡± ¡°Are you afraid to wear a hat?¡± ¡°If you want to cheat, show sincerity.¡± They, too, did not know the name and existence of ¡®Baek Seon-ho¡¯ as long as they were dimension shifters. However, it is embarrassing to see an abusive man in front of him wearing a hat and iming to be Baek Seon-ho. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s start with a little hit. ¡± ¡°Did you like it when you dragged it with aggro?¡± ¡°I know that? Every time I see your message, I really want to kill it!¡± ¡°I put a barrier, so don¡¯t even dream of someone passing by and helping you.¡± These raiders did note simply to extort information from GGG, but to retaliate against GGG¡¯s aggro. ¡°You are free to not believe me.¡± Then Kang Seung-hyeon looked at them and rushed towards one of the assants who was drawing a sword. grasp! Then, he took his sword with great force and shagaaaaagh! In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh on his arm was ripped apart, and wow! The moment the bones were exposed, they were cut as they were. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the right answer.¡± Theplexion of the assants who saw the sight began to deteriorate in an instant. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°One of Baek Seon-ho¡¯s specialties¡­¡± ¡°Cutting out!¡± Basically, the body of a dimension mover is strengthened with magical power, so it is not easily sliced or ripped off. However, it¡¯s only a little strong, but not invincible, so it¡¯s easy to inflict cuts or tears. Shaaaaagh! Baek Seon-ho used to quickly cut off the opponent¡¯s skin, ignoring physical strengthening, turning his body into a rag, and then smashing the weakened body at once. The so-called ¡®cutting¡¯ technique. The problem is that in order to try this skill, you need to handle the sword skillfully, have the power and speed to quickly and strongly cut through the dimension mover¡¯s skin, and crucially, you can¡¯t read the opponent¡¯s magical flow, so you have to do it with a normal attack without skill. thing. So, it is a known technique that no dimension mover has ever seeded with, except for Sword Emperor Baek Seon-ho. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Literally, it is impossible unless it is Baek Seon-ho himself who cannot even attempt a fake. ¡°Is this a true story?¡­¡± However, GGG, who thought it was an impersonator of Baek Seon-ho, bluntly blew off the attacker¡¯s arm using ¡®cutting¡¯. ¡°Is that bastard really Baek Seon-ho?¡± ¡°But Seon-ho Baek has long hair¡­¡± If you think of itmon sense, the man in front of you is a fake impersonating Seon-ho Baek. A fraudster who has no sincerity to imitate his hairstyle and has no will to hide the fact that he is a fake. But instead of opening his mouth to their questions, Kang Seung-hyun. shah! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!¡± Once again, using ¡®Cut¡¯, he answered by blowing off the other arm of the assant who had one arm broken. In the first ce, Baek Seon-ho was the type to show through actions rather than words. ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s Baek Seon-ho!¡± ¡°Fuck that bastard, I changed my style on purpose because I thought people would recognize me if I wore it as usual!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re Baek Seon-ho, of course you¡¯ll think he¡¯s wearing a hat and has long hair!¡± In the end, the assants were tricked by Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s lies. ¡®In the first ce, appearances aren¡¯t important.¡¯ The reason why Kang Seung-hyun could impersonate Seon-ho Baek with just one hat shamelessly was because he was able to imitate his skills. ¡®Even though he looks a bit different, he does the same thing as Seon-ho Baek, how can they not believe me?¡¯ In fact, this ¡®cutting¡¯ technique was developed jointly by Kang Seung-hyeon and Baek Seon-ho, not Baek Seon-ho¡¯s own aircraft. However, unlike Baek Seon-ho, who uses it like a t hit, Kang Seung-hyun does not use ¡®cutting¡¯. The reason is that there are things that don¡¯t match Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s fighting style, who ys with his opponent for a long time, and more than anything, he has to use it when impersonating Baek Seon-ho. ¡°So you¡¯re really that G-fuck?¡± ¡°Then I will ask. Me or who else thought it would be ¡®GGG¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Certainly not wrong. No one knows the identity of Aggro GGG, but it is unmistakably true that he is a very talented person who has been steadily active since the beginning of the day. Nevertheless, the fact that no one knows the identity of GGG means that he does not even interact with others beyond acting alone without a singlepanion. Dimension movers who satisfy all of these conditions are rare, and among them, Baek Seon-ho was the representative figure. ¡®Certainly I was suspicious.¡¯ ¡®Because he doesn¡¯t belong to any party or guild¡­¡¯ Still, people weren¡¯t sure that Baek Seon-ho was GGG. ¡°Are you really a crazy bastard who insists on [Don¡¯t say anything to those who say that they are good at weapons and skills, because it¡¯s my pleasure to steal ¡®skills¡¯ and break them heh] when I see those guys?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°[Guys, if I find out how to get to Earth first, I¡¯ll get rid of it right away, so if you want to go home, find it sooner than me], and you, Baek Seon-ho, made a group of returnees mentally ill?¡± ¡°uh.¡± ¡°[Do you really want to lose to those who call pyrotechnics matchsticks? Compare things topare. Matchsticks are small and don¡¯t use magic when used] [Gives you a tip. It¡¯s illegal to beat necromancers in the city, but it¡¯s legal to beat the zombies they use as porters. If you¡¯re bored, use a punching bag] [It¡¯s not a sin to be weak, then. Everyone in the world is a sinner except for me hahaha] [How to not get shot at a party: You just have to hit it first before you get hit] and so on, Are you really that bastard who blew out the same ten-fold messages without trying?¡± ¡°Looks like you really liked it. Seeing how well you remember that many things.¡± It was because GGG and Baek Seon-ho were so different that it was unimaginable that they were the same person in their usual behavior, way of speaking, and personality. Of course it¡¯s because he¡¯s a different person in the first ce. ¡°Let¡¯s ask why this happened. Why the hell are you doing all this shit?¡± ¡°reason?¡± Seunghyun Kang. No, Jap Seon-ho muttered as he looked up into the air with an expressionless face. ¡°Does a person need a reason to breathe¡­¡± There is no such thing as a reason. to answer in Baek Seon-ho style. ¡°Crazy bastard¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a double-personality psycho?¡± ¡°I knew he was an idiot who destroyed the church, but he was more insane than I thought.¡± ¡°I can understand the aggro of the past. Yes, the motherfucker is Baek Seon-ho, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The strongest and worst dimension mover in Azul Continent was actually one person. Baek Seon-ho¡¯s reputation, which had been stuck on the ground, began to break through. The party did nothing, though. ¡°No matter what you say, I definitely warned you.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°In the time of GGG background investigation, investigate the un-unlocked achievements.¡± hook! With those words, Seunghyun Kang brushed off the blood on his sword. ¡°If you break the warning, you will pay the price.¡± Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed towards the other assant. Of course, Kang Seung-hyeon had no intention of letting them live. ¡®There are not one or two dimension movers gathered in Hind Vige, but looking at the fact that these bastards were the first to find GGG.¡¯ The skill of finding someone is not umon at all, but usually the more information iscking, the more ambiguous and uncertain it appears. However, this raider team seeded in finding Kang Seung-hyun with only one location, not knowing his real name or face, let alone meeting GGG. ¡®In fact, among the current dimension movers, it can be said that he is one of the top detectives.¡¯ If such a guy knows the information about the manager, figuring out the location of the hideout will be a piece of cake. So you have to deal with it right away so there is no backtracking. ¡®In the first ce, I didn¡¯t intend to save you when I knew that I was GGG.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon threw down the sword he was holding and took out the [Blue Moon Dagger]. ¡®Since the impersonation was sessful, from now on I can use the dagger again.¡¯ Whether it was a long sword or a dagger, it would be perceived as Baek Seon-ho¡¯s ability anyway. ¡°Now that it¡¯s like this¡­ It¡¯s a judge¡¯s decision!¡± The guy who was attacked by Kang Seung-hyeon, who said he was rotten, was momentarily taken aback, but, like a dimension mover, he immediately began to prepare for battle. Ugh. Parbat! Then, he quickly opened the magic circle and dragged his colleagues behind him right in front of Kang Seung-hyeon in an instant. ¡®The other side is a wizard who uses teleportation.¡¯ Hwaaak! The colleague on the left stretched out his shadow to restrain Kang Seung-hyun, then changed the shadow into a sharp thorn to pierce Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®This is Shatoker.¡¯ [Tangled Shadows] ¡®Well, as long as I have the ability to control dark magic, there¡¯s nothing strange about being in the same party.¡¯ Seunghyun Kang looked at his body. First of all, the bondage system skills used by Shadow Stalkers cannot move until the other side releases them once they are caught. However, if attacked while in bondage, the gourd will be released even if the caster does not release it, so it¡¯s hot! If you move ording to the timing at the moment the attack touches your body, you can escape from the bondage without taking damage. ¡°¡­!¡± And such ¡®timing¡¯ is a technique that strike members can do even with their eyes closed. Pod! Kang Seung-hyeon, who lightly released the restraints, smiled and swung the [Dagger of Blue Moon], quickly shing the shadow stalker¡¯s cheek and shoulder. Aww! A sharp de cutting through skin and flesh. Originally, the person who should suffer this pain would be the Shadow Stalker himself. [Transfer of pain] Kang Seung-hyun passed all the pain on to his other colleagues. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°what? I was beaten, so why are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Suddenly, the face¡­¡± The shadow stalker, the person in charge, felt no pain even though he was bleeding from his body, but his colleagues had to feel the bitterness as they grabbed his face. ¡®In addition to this [Twisted Healing].¡¯ right! At that moment, Seunghyun Kang snapped his fingers and sent silver sparks flying towards the assants. [The target is receiving the light of ¡®Twisted Healing¡¯. ] ¡°Aaaagh!¡± ¡°What is it? what¡¯s the matter?¡± Then, as their bodies were wrapped in a silver aura, the pain caused by the [Pain Transfer] became several times stronger and began to eat away at their mental strength at once. fault! Kang Seung-hyeon approached one of the assants in the gap and pierced his body with a dagger and activated the skill. [Heartburn] Cooung! Along with the distorted heart-shaped skill effect behind the guy¡¯s back, ¡°Kuhhh!¡± The phantom pain that I had tasted with [Pain Transfer] hit the guy¡¯s heart with the substance. Wow! Kang Seung-hyun kicked him vigorously the moment he grabbed his chest and was about to copse. ¡°Seonghwan!¡± ¡°This shit¡­¡± ¡°You look a little pissed off?¡± Perhaps they don¡¯t like seeing a colleague get kicked like a ser ball, but the Shadow Stalker and the wizard rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon in great rage. ¡°But I was waiting for that.¡± At that moment, Seunghyun Kang swung the [Dagger of Blue Moon] at the two and activated a certain skill. [Lobotomy] Wow! Then, with the direction of the brain-shaped skill effect being crushed behind the two. ¡°¡­!¡± The light disappeared from their eyes, and their faces distorted with anger turned expressionless in an instant. Chapter 460 472. Lobotomy ¡°What is this¡­?¡± ¡°What the hell¡­¡± the two assants murmured with puzzled faces. It was because, obviously, a colleague was being beaten right in front of her eyes, but let alone anger, it felt like watching someone she didn¡¯t know get beaten up. ¡®This is a more fun skill than I thought.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyunughed at the two and looked at the skill window. Lobotomy. Commonly known as frontal lobe resection, simply put, it is a procedure that destroys part of the frontal lobe of the brain to treat violent mentally ill patients. Patients who received the lobotomy procedure be very calm, so it was known as a groundbreaking operation when it first came out, but in fact, the frontal lobe is an organ in charge of human thinking and memory, so it is only broken and the violence disappeared. For reference, this operation is representative of the method of piercing the eyelids with an awl and destroying the frontal lobe, rather than opening the brain and cutting only the frontal lobe. Of course, surgery with a forbiddenbel after the importance of the brain is known. And the [Lobotomy] that I got this time is also a guy who took the motif from this operation. [Lobotomy] [Mind Weapon-exclusive skill] [Method of physically destroying the mind.] [Inflicts physical and mental damage when used.] [To defend this skill, physical defense and mental defense must be attempted at the same time.] Basically, it is treated as an attack skill that cuts physical strength and mental strength at the same time, but this guy has a separate main effect. ¡°Should I exin first? To put it simply, if you get hit by this skill, your emotions will be destroyed.¡± [If you seed in getting hit, select one of the opponent¡¯s emotions ¡®Happiness¡¯ and destroy it.] Destruction of joy and sorrow (ϲŭ°§˜·). Simply put, it can crush emotions such as joy, sadness, anger, and joy. [If the emotion is destroyed, the target can no longer feel that emotion.] And the emotion of the assants that Kang Seung-hyun destroyed using [Lobotomy] was ¡®anger¡¯. [The subject cannot feel ¡®anger¡¯.] That¡¯s why they can¡¯t help but stare at theirrades with a nk face when they see them suffer right in front of them. ¡°Of course, if you simply break your emotions, you¡¯ll just be a sapper maker, but there will be a penalty for those whose emotions are broken by this.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon kicked and attacked the fallen assant once again. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± The Shadow Stalker, who was standing there with a dazed face, tried to get very angry when he saw it. ¡°¡­!¡± Then, along with the shattering pain in his head, the anger in his heartpletely dissipated. ¡°Extra damage every time you try to piss me off like this.¡± [If a target whose emotions have been destroyed by the lobotomy effect tries to feel those emotions, they receive additional damage.] ¡°And then switch back to an emotionless state.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this rate, I couldn¡¯t go to save myrades even when I saw them in front of my eyes. Because as soon as you feel anger, your head goes nk. ¡°And when the target is rendered numb by the penalty effect.¡± Whirik. Kang Seung-hyeon spewed [Disbelief] lightly with the [Blue Moon Dagger]. ¡°All damage is doubled. Simple, right?¡± I threw it at the Shadow Stalker and activated [Supernova]. Aaaaaaaaa!!!!! An aura like morning fog caused a powerful explosion, burning the guy¡¯s dark magic. Fuck! Of course, it is impossible to endure [Supernova], which is fatal to a ck magician, while receiving the [Lobotomy] penalty. ¡°Shatalker out.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon picked up the [Blue Moon Dagger] from the Shadow Stalker¡¯s corpse that was pinned to the wall. ¡°Well then, you might think like this. ¡®Let¡¯s hold on until the skill effect ends¡¯.¡± Usually, this type of skill is automatically released after a certain amount of time, or there is a treatment item or skill, or it can be solved through physical therapy. But [Lobotomy] is different. ¡°But this guy isn¡¯t like that.¡± Emotions destroyed by the effect of [Lobotomy] do not recover over time. It¡¯s not even a curse or brainwashing skill, so Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Istion] doesn¡¯t work. ¡®Even if I can get rid of the penalty with [Istion], I can¡¯t do anything about the emotions that disappeared due to [Lobotomy].¡¯ Literally permanent emotional destruction. That¡¯s the scariest thing about [Lobotomy]. One good thing is that it is not possible to get rid of all emotions, whether it is to keep the bnce. [If you seed in getting hit, select one of the opponent¡¯s emotions ¡®Emotions¡¯ and destroy it.] [If you seed in getting hit when the opponent¡¯s mental strength is below 50%, select one of the remaining emotions ¡®Emotions¡¯ and destroy it.] In the end, [Robo Tommy] can break up to two emotions. ¡®I can continue to use it as an attack skill that deals physical and mental multi-damage after that, so it¡¯s not a bad skill to use.¡¯ In summary, the final information of [Lobotomy] is as follows. [Lobotomy] [Mind Weapon-exclusive skill] [Method of physically destroying the mind.] [Inflicts physical and mental damage when used.] [To defend this skill, physical defense and mental defense must be attempted at the same time.] [If you seed in getting hit, select one of the opponent¡¯s emotions ¡®Emotions¡¯ and destroy it.] [If you seed in getting hit while the opponent¡¯s mental strength is below 50%, select one of the remaining emotions ¡®Emotions¡¯ and destroy it.] [ Emotions If it is destroyed, the target can no longer feel that emotion.] [If the target whose emotion is destroyed by the lobotomy effect tries to feel that emotion, it takes additional damage.] [ Then, it makes the opponent ¡®unfeeling¡¯. ] [When the target bes ¡®unsentimental¡¯ due to the penalty effect, all damage received from ¡®Mind Weapon¡¯ is doubled.] It was a skill that suited Kang¡¯s grotesque and vicious nature. ¡®What is this, what kind of skills do you have? The wizard muttered dejectedly with a bewildered face. ¡®You¡¯re on a different level than us. Why is such a strong bastard dragging around¡­¡¯ In fact, the reason why they attacked Kang Seung-hyeon and Jjam Seon-ho was simple. ¡®Baek Seon-ho¡¯s true identity is GGG? Then Seon-ho Baek, in fact, isn¡¯t it a big deal?¡¯ It is because the person in front of them felt easy and fell into the illusion that they could win. ¡°Honestly, I acknowledge your search skills.¡± Seunghyun Kang looked down at the wizard and said. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t even know who I was, but I figured it out from just one ce.¡± Whatever the reason, they were the first group to find GGG in Azul Continent. that ismendable ¡°But I must have warned you. If you¡¯re a wise dimension mover, find the un-unlocked achievements while I¡¯m looking for you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But ignoring that anding to visit me, are you bragging that you guys are the most stupid bastards on the Azul continent?¡± Kang Seung-hyun snorted and looked down at the assants. The Baek Seon-ho concept has been beaten for a long time, but it seems that the attackers can¡¯t afford to notice it. ¡°Even the barrier that said he would kill me.¡± Seunghyun Kang took out a coin from his inventory and threw it out into the alley. Kang! However, the flying coin was blocked by an invisible wall and bounced off. It is a special barrier that prevents you from going out from the inside and doesn¡¯t care because it looks normal from the outside. ¡°So, if you have a conscience, you won¡¯t ask for your life, right?¡± There is no reason to spare the enemy who came with the intention of killing himself because he was weaker than himself. Especially if it¡¯s a guy who came to dig up his identity. ¡®Honestly, I would have killed him long ago if I had preferred.¡¯ Since it was Kang Seung-hyun, I used it for a new skill test. If it was the real Baek Seon-ho, I would have sent him to the afterlife as soon as I greeted the attackers. Chow ah! ¡°bye.¡± The dagger of the blue moon pierced the assants with a blue light and shed their throats with one blow. tuk tuk. ¡®Then take care of yourself¡­¡¯ It was the moment Kang Seung-hyun was about to move to deal with the attackers after shaking off the blood on his clothes. ¡°Eat shit or something.¡± I heard a voice behind my back. ¡ù[Seong Ha-min is the first to achieve the ¡®End of the Maze Maze¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [GGG This dog psycho pup sword master Baek Seon-ho] This message appeared before my eyes. When I hurriedly turned my head, I could see the first of the 4 assants, who was the first one with 2 ¡®cutting¡¯ hits and his arms were broken,ughing while tearing apart. I thought he was dead because there was no reaction from the beginning, but he seems to have passed out. ¡°You are not the only one who can turn off message aggro. You son of a bitch¡­¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Fu-wook! Kang Seung-hyun did not listen to him any more and stabbed his throat, making his mouth shut forever. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not Baek Seon-ho.¡± In the first ce, the reason Kang Seung-hyun dared to impersonate Baek Seon-ho against the attackers who had no intention of saving him was in preparation for the currentmemorative message aggro. ¡®Normally, there would be no reason to tell anyone about GGG¡¯s identity, but if he was on the verge of being killed, it seemed like someone woulde out and spread it all over the neighborhood.¡¯ The best candy you can give to someone who is trying to hide his identity is to spread the secret to the neighborhood. ¡®Then it¡¯s okay if I tell you the wrong answer in the first ce.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was good at dealing with aggro because he was a person who often drew aggro. ¡®Still, if possible, I tried to kill them all before dragging them with aggro.¡¯ ¡ù[Seong Ha-min was the first to achieve the ¡®End of the Fog Maze¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [GGG This dog psycho bastard Sword Master Baek Seon-ho] Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message once again. If you look at the fact that he sent out a message with three letters of his name, it means that this child, as Kang Seung-hyun spected, is a ¡®fortune teller¡¯ specializing in search, and is a fairly well-known person among dimension movers. In other words, it means that there is a high possibility that dimension movers will believe this message. ¡®It¡¯s not my fault, but it¡¯s like that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the message and remembered the face of his friend who would be dying alone today. ¡®Cheer up instead of me.¡¯ -¡°¡­.¡± Meanwhile, Baek Seon-ho, who was wandering around the southern and western border of Azul Continent. ¡ù[Seong Ha-min was the first to achieve the ¡®End of the Fog Maze¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [This is GGG, this dog psycho pup sword master Baek Seon-ho] I was at a loss for words when I saw the message in front of me. Baek Seon-ho also received GGG¡¯s superrge aggro message earlier and knows that GGG¡¯s identity is Kang Seung-hyun. And the message I received shortly after was this. ¡®¡­Last time Lee Han sold his name, so this time it¡¯s my turn.¡¯ Baek Seon-ho also saw the achievement message for ¡®The Ruler of the Mage Tower¡¯, but quickly realized that it was not written by Choi Yi-han. And when Kang Seung-hyun sold the name ¡®Friend¡¯, he knew very well that it was for the purpose of diverting attention when he was about to do something big. ¡®I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do.¡¯ With a short sigh, Baek Seon-ho took out the ¡®ebony¡¯ from the scabbard. ¡®It¡¯s not good to be rxed for a while.¡¯ That would be too. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­ was it you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth dragging. What the fuck can I be afraid of when I¡¯m the 1st in Azul Continent?¡± ¡°What kind of double personality are you really? You pretended to be cool, but you¡¯re just a crazy person?¡± ¡°I heard he was in Hind Vige, look at how he jumped all the way here.¡± ¡°I came to unite three guilds to catch you. No matter how strong the Azul Continent is, it won¡¯t be worth it in front of a side number!¡± This is because there are already dimension movers who came to GGG for Baek Seon-ho. ¡®¡­Kang Seung-hyeon.¡¯ Baek Seon-ho looked up at the sky and creatively thought of an evil friend who had a bad personality. ¡®Now I¡¯m even making people hear that I¡¯m a dog psycho, a freak, and a double personality.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t because it happened once or twice, but because I didn¡¯t have the energy to argue anymore. Chapter 461 473. Mind reassembly ¡®I always think about it, but it¡¯s really useful.¡¯ gurgling gurgling. Kang Seung-hyeon used the [Miracle of Teratoma] to turn the assants (what used to be) into unrecognizable chunks of meat. Originally, this side was ambushed, so just going to the adventurer¡¯s guild and reporting it would be enough, but this time it¡¯s different. Since one of the assants was a dimension mover named ¡®Seong Ha-min¡¯ who had just sent a message aggro, if it was known that he was killed while attacking Kang Seung-hyeon, I would almost certainly think, ¡®Actually, the real GGG is Kang Seung-hyeon, and wasn¡¯t that message fake?¡¯ because it does ¡®If I¡¯m going to mess with it, I¡¯ll do it in a ce like a dungeon where it¡¯s convenient to dispose of the corpse.¡¯ It was the moment when Choi Yi-han, who had [Agong¡¯s Gate], became envious. If anything, it¡¯s enough to throw it into the gap of the dimension. ¡®At this level, identification would be difficult. I mixed everything up, but how can they find out?¡¯ Afterpleting the probation, Kang Seung-hyeon took off the hat he was wearing and crumpled it and threw it into his inventory. ¡®I¡¯ll never use this again.¡¯ As long as the identity of > >GGG< < , the first and worst aggroman in Azul Continent, is rumored to be ''the Sword Emperor'', there will be nothing good about pretending to be Baek Seon-ho. Of course, the reason why such rumors spread was because of Kang Seung-hyun. ''By the way...'' Kang Seung-hyun looked at the [Lobotomy] skill window. [Lobotomy] [Exclusive skill for mind weapon] [Method of physically destroying the mind.] ''I expected it from the first time I saw the name, but I didn''t know it would get rid of emotions at all.'' I thought he would not be an ordinary guy because it was a skill with the motif of a surgery that cuts off the brain and turns a person into a disabled person. So it''s not surprising that it affects emotions, but I didn''t think it would be permanent destruction rather than temporary sealing. ''Did this mean physically destroying the mind?'' Unlike general mental system skills, [Lobotomy] does not return even after time because it physically destroys human ''emotions''. As an analogy, even if you use a paralysis skill to make your arm immovable, the paralysis will wear off after a while and you can move your arm. ''Well, I broke my brain, but what does it mean?'' If the name of this skill was [Brain Washing], it ended at the point where it was [Lobotomy], which trantes to frontal lobotomy or lobotomy. ''It''s a pity that only two of the joys and sorrows can be destroyed, but it doesn''t matter if these are the kids who will die anyway.'' Of course, it is also possible to make a miserable person with no pleasure in life, unable to feel emotions other than anger and sadness, even if he loses only twice with [Lobotomy]. But if hemitted a crime that big, it would be cheap to kill him, so wouldn''t it be better to just kill him? It was Kang Seung-hyun who thought that. ''Well, if I''m going to live like that for the rest of my life, I''d rather die.'' Kang Seung-hyun thought about this and that and looked at the skill window again. [If you seed in getting hit, select one of the opponent''s emotions ''Happiness'' and destroy it.] ''Emotional Destruction. At first nce, it may sound quite scary, but if interpreted well, it also means that you can remain calm in an emotionless state.'' In the first ce, there are many multi-type skills that Kang Seung-hyun acquires that can heal and attack. ''No matter what I do, it''s because I''m a wild healer.'' Just as [Miracle of Teratoma] with a teratoma motif is used well for treatment (although sometimes it is not), [Lobotomy] with a motif of frontal lobotomy can also be used to calm people who lose their reason and run amok. ''Of course, [Lobotomy] itself has no effect of restoring the destroyed emotions, but...'' Self-healing is impossible, but it is not that there is no way to cure it at all. ''It would be possible if I use a different skill.'' The skill Kang Seung-hyun chose was [Mind Reassembly]. Originally, the main effect of this skill is to regenerate your ''Mind Weapon'' when it is destroyed, but it has one more effect attached to it. [Restores the target''s damaged emotions.] At first, I didn''t know what it meant, but after I got [Lobotomy], I knew how to use it. ''It meant to destroy emotions with [Lobotomy] and fix them with this.'' [Mind Reassembly] was a filial skill that not only recreates extinct mind weapons, but also recreates destroyed emotions. ''In the first ce, restoring the mind weapon imprinted with the user''s emotions was the double track.'' I knew that [Lobotomy] could also be used for treatment with this, but the problem was that there was no one nearby who could test it. ''If I had known it would be like this, I would have left at least one assant.'' Originally, a ''skill'' may not work for others even if it works for oneself, so basically, you must test it on others. ''The barrier has disappeared, but no one ising.'' rustle. Just in time, I felt a presence from behind. ''Okay, that''s great.'' Ab rat appeared at just the right timing. Kang Seung-hyeon was waiting inside the alley, and swung the [Dagger of Blue Moon] the moment a human approached. [Lobotomy] ¡°Aug!¡± Then, along with a very familiar and bewildered voice, the brain-shaped skill effect was crushed again. "huh?" When I looked up, I found Kim Ho-jung lying on the floor. ¡°Mr. Kim Ho-jeong? What are you doing?" ¡°Aww.... Mr. Kang?¡± Kim Ho-jeong was usually bewildered, but under the influence of [Lobotomy], her face became even more bewildered. By the way, the emotion that was blown away this time is ''Sorrow'' of joy and sorrow. [The subject cannot feel ''sadness''.] So, if it was normal, Kim Ho-jung would have been surprised and weaved. ¡°Eh¡­ why did you hit me all of a sudden?¡± Now he is lying on his face with a bewildered face. ¡°Kim Ho-jeong suddenly appeared.¡± "sorry." ¡°I just need to know. But why did you suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Oh that? Because of thememorative message earlier. GGG''s true identity is actually Baek Seon-ho. You weren''t Mr. Kang." ¡°....¡± I thought there would be many dimension movers getting hooked on the message, but at least you shouldn''t be hooked. It was Kang Seung-hyun who thought that. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a fake. I was impersonating you.¡± "to?" ¡°They sold out Seon-ho Baek¡¯s name because they found out he was GGG.¡± ¡°Did you catch me? Are you okay?¡± "I''m OK. Preferences are not good, but.¡± ¡°How bad are you?¡± "For days and days, dealing with hundreds of top-notch dimension movers, I''ll be eating tasteless Adventurer''s Guild bread for a while." "Wow, that''s too much..." It was the moment Kim Ho-jung was about to cry as usual. ¡°Eh.¡± Immediately after receiving the ''Lobotomy penalty'', he returned to his dumbfounded face. "what? what?" "Oh, it''s just a small thing." "huh?" ¡°Because I destroyed Kim Ho-jung¡¯s feelings.¡± "to?" ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t feel sadness.¡± "It''s not trivial... ugh." Kang Seung-hyun exined [Lobotomy] to Kim Ho-jung, who had a nk face. ¡°Lobotomy? It has a simr name to Teratoma.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Tommy and Thomas.¡± ¡°That way, ¡®Anatomy¡¯ is more like it.¡± ¡°...What is Anatomy?¡± Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth with a look on his face asking why he asked such a thing. ¡°Anatomy.¡± ¡°So lobotomy is robotics?¡± "no. That''s the name of the operation." ¡°They have the same name, but something is different.¡± ¡°I think both names are of Greek origin.¡± This is because ''tomy'', which goes into lobotomy and anatomy, is derived from ''¦Ó¦Ï¦Ì?'', which means to cut. ¡°Ah, by the way, Lobotomy¡¯s Lobo means Brain Anatomy¡¯s Ana at the top.¡± So, ''Lobotomy'' is surgery to cut the brain, and ''Anatomy'' is the study of cutting the body and turning it inside out. "huh? Brain cutting surgery?¡± "yes. So, in Korean, it trantes to ''lobectomy'' or ''frontal lobotomy''.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± ¡°Which do you want, a detailed exnation or a brief exnation?¡± ¡°As expected, this should be exined in detail.¡± Kim Ho-jeong smiled and opened her mouth. After being beaten by [Lobotomy], my emotions were shattered, but my other emotions were the same except for sadness. ¡°In fact, [Lobotomy] ismonly known as frontal lobe resection, but it is a resection, not finely slicing, but more like crushing, and usually only the prefrontal cortex is treated, not the entire frontal lobe.¡± "to?" ¡°That''s why it doesn''t fit the medical terminology, but I think tranting it as ''frontal lobe destructive surgery'' would be hotter and more natural...¡± ¡°I''m sorry. Change it to a simple exnation.¡± The only thing Kim Ho-jung could understand from Kang Seung-hyun''s words was the ''fact'' he said at the very beginning. -¡°... so now it''s a forbidden operation. The [Lobotomy] I got is a skill created with that motif.¡± ¡°But did you write that to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there any problem in living without sadness?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Kang not even watch Inside Out?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± ¡°You must see it when you go to Korea.¡± I felt it while observing Kim Ho-jung, who was affected by [Lobotomy], but Kim Ho-jung, who at first took additional damage for trying to cry, is now reacting calmly even in situations where he might cry. ''If the state of being destroyed by [Lobotomy]sts for a long time, you won''t be able to know the emotion itself at all.'' If you try to be sad in the beginning, but you can''t be forced to be sad,ter on, you feel like you don''t know the sadness itself. In this case, even if you don''t receive additional damage, the emotionless ''penalty'' is still applied, so if you don''t show other emotions quickly, it seems to be a system where you get hit twice by the mind weapon. ¡°I¡¯ll solve [Lobotomy] for now.¡± "huh? that''s right. Was my sadness gone? It''s really scary when you think about it, but I don''t even think about it! How could this be?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s [Lobotomy].¡± Kang Seung-Hyun activated [Reassemble the Mind] and restored Kim Ho-Jung''s smashed ''Sadness''. [The broken ''°§'' has been recreated.] "Uh..." Then the light returned to Kim Ho-jung''s eyes. Originally, he was a stupid person, so he had a stupid face. ¡°Suddenly, I get goosebumps. This skill is really scary..." "Don''t think too badly of it." "huh?" Kang Seung-hyeon smiled as he turned the [Blue Moon Dagger] lightly. ¡°The test is over, and thanks to that, we can easily attack the eastern polluted area.¡± Chapter 462 474. Whye out here 1 Laek Gerlhi is the most avoided area among the four contaminated areas. First of all, the ability to enter the contaminated area is basic. In addition, to lower the probability of light emission as much as possible, you must take a potion that makes your mind drowsy. Of course, if you fight with your mind nk, you will not be able to show off your skills, and your physical abilities will drop and you will get tired quickly. ¡°You still have to go into a tight spot with all your strength?¡± ¡°So Raek Gerlhi has to hit it with a single hit and get out.¡± Crucially, when you go to Laek Gerlhi, you don¡¯t form a team. ¡°why?¡± ¡°Even if you go crazy, you cane back to life after some time. Under the assumption that even if you meet a monster in that state, you can beat it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat it, you¡¯ll die¡­¡± ¡°Sounds natural.¡± In other words, if you are alone, it will end in a seizure, but when you are together, if someone goes crazy, your anger will spread in an instant, and the party will be annihted while fighting among themselves. ¡°That¡¯s why solo y became the basis.¡± In summary, the worst difficulty is that you have to have the skills to travel around the contaminated area with Sollo without apanion in a weaker state than usual, and even have to fight with your judgment blurred to lower the probability of light emission. In the end, only a handful of top-ss dimension movers can turn around Raek Gerlhi. ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯m never going.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Kim Ho-jeong will have any problems with the ck beast.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Anyway, originally, I was thinking of going alone.¡± Anyway, Raek Gerlhi is a polluted area where going as a solo is the basics. ¡°But you got [Lobotomy] this time. If we smash our party¡¯s ¡®rage¡¯ with this, we can negate the glow.¡± As a result of testing with Kim Ho-jung, even if you receive additional damage in the beginning, the emotion itself disappears over time, so if you break your anger in advance, you will be able to walk around Raek Gerlhi very calmly. ¡°I¡¯m d I was helpful.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t really my intention.¡± ¡°I thought that was a very scary skill, but it turned out to be a guy that could be put to good use.¡± ¡°My [Lobotomy] is a very ¡®humane¡¯ and ¡®kind¡¯ skillpared to the original surgery that became the motif.¡± Because it doesn¡¯t dig into the brain, and it doesn¡¯t make people crippled by smashing only two emotions. ¡°Ah, but other people are saying that they are going around the Eastern Contaminated Zone without [Lobotomy] or something like that?¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°No, is that possible? It almost sounds like drinking and running through a dungeon.¡± ¡°Alec might be able to. You are already back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an exaggerated statement¡­but I¡¯m sure Cheolhyun doesn¡¯t get angry very much.¡± ¡°Instead, I¡¯m the one who makes others angry, so I should go alone.¡± In addition, Alec¡¯s main area of activity was in the east, so Raek Gerlhi would have visited often. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Alec¡­ If you¡¯re a top-notch dimension mover, you¡¯ll be able to turn Raek Gerlhi. It won¡¯t be easy, though.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really like another world.¡± ¡°Representatively, ¡®Shin Yoo-jun¡¯ or something.¡± When Kang Seung-hyun mentioned the name, Kim Ho-jeong nodded in surprise. ¡°Well, maybe the reason why Mr. Alec moved to West Hind Vige was because he found Shin Yu-jun in Laek Gerlhi.¡± If you think about it well, even if Alec is ying detective, there is no reason to settle down in the West Hind Vige. This is because even in the eastern part of the country, there are many small viges of Hind level. ¡°You came to Hind Vige because of Yujun?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it? Not anyone else, but a ck magician or a blood mage.¡± The fact that a guy who knew better than anyone that it would be difficult to get treatment if he left the East Coast moved to the West means he had a reason toe as far away from the East as possible. ¡°I never thought of that.¡± ¡°I was just guessing.¡± Alec and Shin Yu-jun are talented people who can travel around the contaminated area. However, Alec is a person who moved from the East to the West, and the area where Alec and Kim Ho-Jung reunited with Shin Yu-Jun was the ¡®East¡¯, so I just came up with such a hypothesis. ¡°Somehow, Cheolhyeon has a deep connection with Dongbu.¡± ¡°It must be bad luck.¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­ Bad luck is also fate.¡± Kim Ho-jeongughed it off, but it seems that ck magicians are destined to never escape from the east. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s what I thought of when I heard that¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did Yujun go to the East?¡± Kim Ho-jeong muttered while rubbing her chin. ¡°When I had a party, the purpose was to go to Habasta in the east because of Cheolhyun, but¡­ if Cheolhyun wasn¡¯t there, there was no reason to stay in the east.¡± ¡°It is, too.¡± Rather, due to the nature of Shin Yu-jun¡¯s job, it would be more appropriate to go to the west and south, where materials such as wool and silkworm x are easier to obtain. However, he chose the East as his main activity site. ¡°If you had just stopped by while passing by, Mr. Alec would have just taken a nap and wouldn¡¯t have packed up ande to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I like the eastern atmosphere¡­?¡± ¡°of course.¡± Perhaps the base of Shin Yu-jun and his gang ¡®Moirai¡¯ is in the east. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s probable that Mr. Alec abandoned thefortable East and ran away.¡± ¡°Because Cheolhyun doesn¡¯t like Yoo Jun¡­¡± If that is true, the eastern part of the Azul Continent is a demonic cave where the worst contaminated area of the Azul Continent, ¡®Raek Gerlhi¡¯, is followed by the apostle raider group ¡®Moirai¡¯ led by Psycho Shin Yu-jun. ¡°It would be better to ask Alec directly about this.¡± ¡°I think that would be good too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you will tell me.¡± -¡°Oh, I¡¯m curious because I remembered it again. If you use that ¡®mind reassembly¡¯ earlier¡­¡± ¡°It must be [mind reassembly].¡± ¡°Oh sorry. [Mind reassembly].¡± Kim Ho-jeong scratched her head and continued talking. ¡°Can you use it to treat people with no feelings?¡± ¡°no.¡± [Reassembly of the mind] only returns emotions, but does not create emotions that did not exist in the first ce. ¡°Forparison, [Lobotomy] is about dissolving emotions like puzzle pieces, and [Mind Reassembly] is about putting the scattered pieces back together.¡± What is the meaning of the process of putting a puzzle together for someone who doesn¡¯t have a puzzle in the first ce? ¡°Conversely, if you don¡¯t have emotions, [Lobotomy] won¡¯t work either.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Then are psychopaths invincible?¡± ¡°Psychopaths are usually those whock empathy towards others, so they usually have some level of ¡®anger¡¯ due to harm or threats inflicted on them.¡± So you should be able to feed [Lobotomy] at least once. ¡°Although it won¡¯t work for things like dolls that have no ego at all.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Shall we leave the small talk at this point and go back soon?¡± Seunghyun Kang nced at the corner of the alley. ¡°It¡¯s okay to keep talking here.¡± Of course, the assants (what were) made of meat paste were left there. ¡°Ah,e to think of it, that¡¯s a corpse! Dumping without permission?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell Ji-ah Lee to clean it upter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much for Jia¡­¡± Whoops! Kim Ho-jung, who was about to turn around the corner of the alley, suddenly turned backwards as if bumped into something. ¡°Ouch¡­.¡± ¡°Sorry! Are you all right?¡± Then, with a loud voice, someone in front of him reached out his hand and helped Kim Ho-jung, who had copsed, stand up. It seems that Kim Ho-jeong fell face down after colliding with that man. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Thank you for raising me up.¡± ¡°I had something to do, so I ran to you so I couldn¡¯t see! I¡¯ll be careful next time!¡± ¡°No, no, if something urgent happens, I can¡¯t help it!¡± The man who heard that suddenly stared at Kim Ho-jung. ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you Ho-jung hyung?¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Holding Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hand, he shook it happily and shouted. ¡°Oh wait. That voice and way of talking!¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± ¡°you you! Jaehyung Kim, right?¡± ¡°Oh, I knew it would be like this! I don¡¯t know why everyone is always wrong one letter at a time!¡± The man shouted with a sad face. ¡°It¡¯s Kim Se-hyung! All but one letter!¡± ¡°what a waste!¡± He smiled brightly and announced his name. ¡°how have you been?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve always been great! How about Ho-jung?¡± ¡°I was fine too. What¡¯s up with Hind Vige? Are you here to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to meet someone named GGG!¡± ¡°to.¡± ¡°Have you seen anyone else around here?¡± The moment those words came out of Kim Se-hyung¡¯s mouth. Kim Ho-jung sweated profusely and sent a signal to the man behind her. ¡®Hey, Mr. Kang? What about this?¡¯ This is because Kang Seung-hyeon was hiding at an angle where Kim Se-hyung could not be seen and was eavesdropping on their conversation. -¡ù[Seong Ha-min was the first to achieve the ¡®End of the Fog Maze¡¯ achievement.]¡ù ¨C [GGG This is a dog psycho bastard Sword Master Baek Seon-ho] ¡°What else is this?¡± ¡°well.¡± Meanwhile, Lee Ji-ah (alter ego) and Min Su-yeon, who were shopping around the vige, looked at thememorative message with dumbfounded faces. ¡°That ¡®Yamae¡¯ fishing?¡± ¡°I think message aggro is a bit weak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That guy was more¡­ the kind that basically pisses people off¡­¡± The two of them looked around while having this conversation. ¡°But why did youe to the clothing store?¡± The ce where the two are currently located is a clothing store street in Hind Vige, which was created when dimension movers flocked to it. ¡°Actually, I want to buy pretty and precious handmade custom-made clothes from dimension mover tailors, but as you know, I can¡¯t use the inventory. So I went shopping with my sister alone.¡± ¡°You want to use it as a shopping cart?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too honest, I have nothing to say.¡± ¡°Instead, unnie, if you like something, pick one. I will buy it for you.¡± With those words, Lee Ji-ah started stopping here and there to buy clothes and essories. ¡°uh? That store must be popr.¡± ¡°I know. There are so many people.¡± ¡°I have to go.¡± Then, the two found a store with a lot of toxic customers. ¡®Wow¡­. It deserves a lot of customers.¡¯ It was a store that sold all kinds of textile crafts that could be made using silk, from small handkerchiefs to decorative tapestries hanging on the walls of duvets to fancy dresses and K-traditional hanbok. ¡®Even if I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll go see something like this.¡¯ That¡¯s also because the shopkeeper¡¯s skill was so good that it felt like a piece of art that you couldn¡¯t take your eyes off of. ¡®But the owner here.¡¯ If there¡¯s just one thing that stands out. ¡®Looks like he really likes butterflies.¡¯ All products in the store were embroidered with butterfly patterns. Chapter 463 475. Why are you out there 2 ¡°There are so many people. What store is this?¡± ¡°A textile craft store. The clothes and handkerchiefs are all pretty, so I don¡¯t know what to buy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my taste to be shy like this, so I can¡¯t give you any helpful advice.¡± Min Su-yeon, who came in after her, looked around with a sad face. Although the items were far from her taste, apart from that, the quality was so excellent that you could tell the skill of the maker just by looking at them. ¡°Well, it seems like it was made by a fairly skilled tailor anyway, so I guess it doesn¡¯t matter what you buy?¡± ¡°Happy worries are also worries.¡± Lee Ji-ah smirked and walked around the store. ¡°But unnie, the owner here seems to really like butterflies.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Every product has a butterfly shape. The skirt and the hat over there¡­¡± Hearing Lee Ji-ah¡¯s words, Min Soo-yeon remembered a story Alec had told her one day. ¡®I forgot the reason, but Shin Yoo-jun loves butterflies so he always puts a butterfly pattern on the items Ji made? That¡¯s why I filter out everything with butterflies in it. It could have been made by him.¡¯ A tailor is a crafting profession that makes cloth items. And the products sold here are the highest quality textile handicrafts with butterfly patterns in any way. ¡®I can¡¯t believe this store¡­¡¯ Crucially, this is a store opened by a dimension mover who came after Hind Vige became a Korean town. fault! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°yes?¡± fault! Min Soo-yeon hurriedly ran out of the store with Lee Ji-ah, who was shopping. ¨C ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you sister? Maybe an enemy attack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other way around.¡± ¡°the opposite?¡± ¡°It must be a shop run by Shin Yu-jun right there.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The moment she heard the name, Lee Ji-ah screamed in fright. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shin Yoo-jun with the same name?¡± ¡°You would have to be a fairly skilled tailor to create such a top-notch item, but there are few dimension movers that are capable of that. Shin Yu-jun is one of them.¡± ¡°What is the probability that it is a tailor other than Shin Yu-jun?¡± ¡°Alec did. Shin Yu-jun really likes butterflies, so he always puts a butterfly pattern on the things he makes.¡± ¡°Oh hey.¡± For a moment, Lee Ji-ah felt a chill run down her spine as she recalled the store scene. ¡®Navie¡¯ ¡®obsessed¡¯ ¡®supetive¡¯ ¡®tailor¡¯. Putting all these conditions together, the owner of the textile craft shop can only be Shin Yoo-jun. ¡°If it¡¯s not Shin Yu-jun, you should quickly contact Shin Yu-jun and arrange for him to meet you because he has the person of your destiny over there.¡± ¡°But at first nce, the president there was a bobbed-haired woman¡­¡± ¡°Of course she must be the pants president.¡± Even if not as much as Baek Seon-ho, Shin Yu-jun is also one of the TOP 10 known names and faces among dimension movers. There¡¯s no way such a person would leisurely open a clothing store, and even if he did, there¡¯s no way he would openly expose his face in a ce teeming with dimension movers. This is because Shin Yu-jun was a person in the production world, but he had a lot of fights because hisbat skills were superior to those of ordinarybat positions. ¡°Why did he set up a shop while hiring a pantsuit boss? feel bad.¡± ¡°It must be a hideout to use when collecting information in Hind Vige.¡± In other words, the clothing store is a simple camouge. The real identity is the Hind Vige branch of ¡®Moirai¡¯ led by Shin Yu-jun. ¡°Well, Shin Yoo-jun is also a dimension traveler, so there is no reason not toe to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s no way a guy who¡¯s plotting something suspicious like him misses a ce where he can gather information.¡± Especially if it¡¯s a town where dimension movers are gathered. ¡°And the information he¡¯s aiming for is probably¡­¡± ¡°Butterflies around Hind Vige?¡± ¡°¡­It must be our party.¡± The only party that interrupted the church raid for the first time and has two close ties to each other. It is abination that Shin Yu-jun cannot not have if he is not interested. ¡°Ugh, I think we¡¯d better just jump into the polluted area quickly.¡± ¡°i think so too. Let¡¯s suggest that we go right away tomorrow.¡± ¨C ¡®I knew it would be like this.¡¯ Hind vige alley again. Unlike Kim Ho-jung, who was flustered, Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Se-hyung with a face that was not too surprised. ¡®Common sense, what reason could there be foring to an alley like this?¡¯ Kim Se-hyung said, ¡®I came here in a hurry because I had something to do,¡¯ but this is a dead end road with nothing. The only thing there is scattered trash and garbage maker Kang Seung-hyun. No matter how much you think about the fact that you havee to such a ce, you can only interpret that Kang Seung-hyun has business to do. ¡®And at this point, there is only one reason and one way to find me.¡¯ Like the raiders who came first, tracking the location of the aggro ¡®GGG¡¯. In other words, if you think about it a little, you can understand that Kim Se-hyung¡¯s purpose is GGG. ¡®You did a good job putting Mr. Kim Ho-jung in front. After all, a tanker.¡¯ So, as soon as Kang Seung-hyeon heard footsteps approaching this way, he hid himself and put forward Kim Ho-jeong. ¡®But what is it that can¡¯t find me aftering all the way here?¡¯ It waster than Seong Ha-min, but still, being the second dimension mover to find GGG¡¯s location would mean that he was also a formidable detective, but he didn¡¯t notice that GGG was right around the corner. ¡®I have a rough idea that I¡¯m somewhere around here, but I don¡¯t know the exact location?¡¯ There is no way that a truly skilled detective would not know. In fact, Seong Ha-min also easily found Kang Seung-hyun in the alley. ¡®I guess I didn¡¯t find it in the usual way.¡¯ Seeing as he didn¡¯t go looking for Baek Seon-ho because he was hooked by Seong Ha-min¡¯s fake message in the first ce, it was felt that Kim Se-hyeong was different from ordinary dimension-shifters. In the beginning, if you were an ordinary dimension, you would not call GGG as ¡®the baby¡¯, ¡®U G -ro¡¯, ¡®Ko -sik¡¯ and ¡®G Balnom¡¯, etc. ¡®I don¡¯t think it came because of aggro. What is it?¡¯ It is clear that Kim Se-hyeong had a purpose foring to GGG, but I have no idea what that purpose is. ¡®But it would be a loss to appear in front of Kim Se-hyung and say, ¡°Why am I GGG?¡± Anyway, Kim Se-hyung doesn¡¯t know that Kang Seung-hyun is GGG, and he doesn¡¯t even know that GGG is right in front of him, so there¡¯s no need to step out and reveal his identity. ¡®But it¡¯s very ambiguous to jump out.¡¯ It¡¯s a wall, so it¡¯s not a problem that this is a dead end, but it¡¯s a problem that there is a tracking ability over there. ¡®It¡¯s not my taste to run away anyway, and I¡¯m curious about why that bastard came to visit me¡­¡¯ [House: Ruth¡¯s hand] ¡®I¡¯d better take a look here.¡¯ Took. Kang Seung-hyun summoned [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] and tapped Kim Ho-jung on the shoulder. ¡°¡­?¡± When Kim Ho-jeong slightly shifted her gaze to look in her direction, she wrote a note on her notebook and showed it to her. < Say ''actually I''m GGG'' > ¡°Eh!¡± < I don''t expect much acting, so hurry up. > Kim Ho-jung was taken aback for a moment, but since he was Kang Seung-hyun, he thought there must be some reason, so he started reciting his lines stuttering. ¡°Uh, actually, it¡¯s a secret¡­ that¡¯s me.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°I have that. GGG.¡± In the end, Kang Seung-hyunmitted an atrocity by putting the title of the strongest aggroman in the Azul Continent onto the world¡¯s strongest Hogu. ¡°Hojeong-hyung is GGG? Really?¡± ¡°Uh uh huh. Sounds like a lie, right?¡± ¡°Yes, honestly, I can¡¯t believe it¡­ Was that message really sent by you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ of course not. Actually, even when I lived in Korea¡­ My hobby was to drag aggro so as not to be a legal and social problem¡­ Ha ha ha¡­ Please keep it a secret from others¡­¡± He recited the lines he had written in his notebook. ¡®Sir Kang! I don¡¯t have such a bad hobby!¡¯ If this is the case, let alone the party to celebrate the reunion with an old party member whom he met after a long time, he is on the verge of falling apart. widely. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but is there something wrong?¡± However, Kim Se-hyung held Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hand tightly and shook it as if he was okay. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way my brother would do such an entricity for no reason! Ho-jung hyung is the kindest and nicest person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± ¡°Thank you forughing Jae no Sehyung¡­!¡± Kim Ho-jeong shed tears of great emotion and said, ¡®I believe in that. If it were me, I would have robbed her to tell the truth since I know she¡¯s lying.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at the situation with a puzzled face and wrote the following line in his notebook. square square. ¡°Ummm¡­. Three hyungs over there? You said you came to meet GGG earlier, right?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°But like I just said, I¡¯m GGG? If it¡¯s not urgent¡­ in 3 seconds¡­ turn it off¡­ Can I ask what you¡¯re here for?¡± ¡°I came to GGG because I wanted to ask something. Is it okay if I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°thank you!¡± Kim Se-hyung opened his mouth with a determined face. ¡°Awakening from a long slumber that Ho-jung achieved¡­ Did you break his seal and unlock it?¡± ¡°uh? wait for a sec!¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly looked at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡®What should I answer, Mr. Kang?¡¯ Kim Ho-jung knew he had made a mistake and looked restless, but Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Se-hyung with a calm face. ¡®Now I understand why that bastard came.¡¯ Sehyung Kim. Like Seon-Ho Baek, Yu-Jun Shin, Yi-Han Choi, he is one of the top 10 and the most representative returnee among the highest level dimension movers. And it is one of the three ¡®ck stars¡¯ recognized by the manager. ¡®Choi Yi-han said Kim Se-hyeong was looking for thest ck star.¡¯ In the meantime, a message appeared about [Awakening from a long slumber], which is believed to have been achieved by unsealing the achievement manager, which can never be broken except by the ck Star, so it is only natural to go find the person who unlocked the achievement. ¡®I came to see if GGG is thest ck star.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun thought for a while and wrote ¡®YES¡¯ in his notebook. ¡°also! I was right! Thest ck star is GGG! Even Ho-jung hyung-nim!¡± Kim Se-hyeong was very happy and started shaking Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you break the seal. Instead, I will cooperate with you from now on!¡± ¡°If I can help, that¡¯s fine! Breaking the seal is good, but it makes it easier for the bad guys to attack.¡± ¡°If the ck star joins forces, it won¡¯t be a task to make his long-cherished wishe true!¡± Kim Se-hyung smiled brightly and put his hand on his chest and said, ¡°Se-hyung really likes the manager.¡± Kim Ho-jeong opened her mouth with a face of surprise. ¡°of course. Aren¡¯t you the only one who can send us to Earth!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that we can only go home if we help the manager¡­ but the reason we came here in the first ce is because of the manager, right?¡± Kim Ho-jung doesn¡¯t hate the manager, but he doesn¡¯t like it either, because his behavior is no different from giving him medicine and giving him medicine. ¡°If you look at it, it¡¯s like that.¡± Kim Se-hyung scratched his cheek and continued talking. ¡°He is also a pitiful person. You have to understand.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± As soon as he heard those words, tendons sprouted from Seunghyun Kang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do you feel sorry for that bastard?¡± Chapter 464 476. Savior Night 1 In fact, even though Kang Seung-hyeon had never met Kim Se-hyung in person, he didn¡¯t have that bad impression. ¡®If you look at the time, is that guy the first ck star? He must have had a hard time picking them.¡¯ This is because Kang Seung-hyun likes people who do their best in what they do and people who work hard. ¡®But that guy is looking for me, right?¡¯ Then, through Choi Yi-han, Kang Seung-hyeon learned that Kim Se-hyung was looking for him, and asked, ¡®What kind of person was Kim Ho-jung and Kim Jae-hyung?¡¯ I decided to figure out what kind of person the other ck star was by robbing Kim Ho-jung, who had a party with him. ¡®Jaehyung? He was such a great kid!¡¯ ¡®¡­I just can¡¯t hear such ambiguous sounds.¡¯ ¡®to.¡¯ ¡®For example, the policee to Kim Ho-jeong and ask what kind of person Kim Jae-hyung, who lives next door, was usually. Think about it and answer in detail.¡¯ ¡®No, what did Jaehyung do to get the police toe to me? It¡¯s scary!¡¯ ¡®Stop talking nonsense and answer the questions.¡¯ ¡®Ah Okay. Jaehyung is very sincere and optimistic, doesn¡¯t pass by people in trouble, and is a great friend who never loses hope no matter how hard it gets¡­¡¯ ¡®It looks like an evaluation written in the elementary school record book.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t like it because it¡¯s obvious¡­¡¯ Eventually, after thinking for a while, Kim Ho-jung decided to exin Kim Se-hyung as a returnee. ¡®As with all the other returnees, Jaehyung really wanted to go home more desperately than anyone else.¡¯ ¡®why?¡¯ ¡®Jaehyeong is a horse. I came from a poor family, but I was born as the second child of a harmonious family that loves each other more than anyone else¡­¡¯ ¡® Can I skip it because it doesn¡¯t sound like fun? I thought it would be too obvious.¡¯ ¡®I haven¡¯t even started yet, but it¡¯s too much.¡¯ ¡®Well, if it¡¯s a story where a harmonious family is ruined for some reason, I think it might be interesting¡­¡¯ ¡® Is that kind of story interesting?¡¯ ¡®For example, you suddenly became rich by inheriting a lottery ticket or inheritance, but there is a development where you be so close that you want to kill each other because of money.¡¯ ¡®It hurts just to hear it! I don¡¯t think I would want to go home under such circumstances!¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ The result of listening to Kim Ho-jung¡¯s story with one ear and passing it with the other. ¡®¡­Then, a month beforeing to the Azul Continent, my older brother went out to y with his friends and got into an ident.¡¯ ¡®In that family, the second child must have gone missing a month after the first died.¡¯ ¡®So he said he wanted to go back to his family no matter what. He said he couldn¡¯t even ovee the sadness of losing his older brother, but he couldn¡¯t imagine how sad everyone would be now that he had disappeared as well.¡¯ ¡®Ah yes¡­¡¯ Kim Se-hyung decided that he was also one of the widespread returnees and tried to turn his nerves off. At first. ¨C It¡¯s an obvious story. not worth listening to For reference, general missing people are treated as dead after 5 years, so dimension movers who are in the third year of Azul Continent are legally alive. ¡®in theory¡¯. ¡®Sorry, if I had known Jaehyung for a little longer, I would have given him some helpful information¡­. Our party went downhill not too long ago.¡¯ ¡®You mean Kim Ho-jung was crushed by a rock and Kim Jae-hyung got thest ck Star skill?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who was responding casually, suddenly came up with a question. ¡®I¡¯m curious about something, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong.¡¯ ¡®huh? What?¡¯ ¡®Why didn¡¯t someone who wanted to go home so desperately join the Order?¡¯ To be precise, why didn¡¯t Kim Se-hyung ask for help from the divine being of the Azul Continent? Kang Seung-hyun thought that was strange. ¡®Right now, regardless of whether it¡¯s a remnant, a returnee, or a dog, everyone joins the church to receive benefits, but even in the early days, there were quite a few people who didn¡¯t join the church because it was annoying.¡¯ ¡®I think I¡¯ve heard of it. Why did he do that?¡¯ ¡®Because I didn¡¯t know the necessity and importance of the church in the early days. I¡¯m crazy about earning points, so I¡¯m all-in on hunting.¡¯ ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ ¡®But the returnees joined the Order early.¡¯ Why, of course, to find a way back to Earth. In the first ce, the Azul continent is a world where ordinary humans cannot move in dimensions, so it is correct to seek help from God first in order to return to Earth. That¡¯s why the returnees were the first to join the Church as soon as they finished grasping the Azul Continent. As an exception, Kim Ho-jeong missed the time to join the church because she was with Alec, a ck magician, and after that, Shin Yoo-jun¡¯s trolling made her a bowl containing ck beasts, so the gods were reluctant to join the church. ¡®But even though he¡¯s a returnee, getting a ¡°ck star¡± means he¡¯s not affiliated with the Order, right? I was curious about the reason.¡¯ when ites tomon sense. It is normal for returnees like Kim Se-hyung to go home madly, to first raid any church and sign an application to join the church. However, until the moment he collected 4 ck Star skills, he did not even rely on a divine being, let alone stepping into the church. That part stimted Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s curiosity. ¡®Ah, that¡¯s what Jaehyung said. I don¡¯t remember Should I ask Jaehyungter?¡¯ ¡®Just as the most urgent treatment for a cardiac arrest patient is CPR, the treatment Kim Ho-jung needs now is cerebral resuscitation, which increases memory by squeezing the brain¡­¡¯ ¡® Wow! I remembered! I remembered!¡¯ Kim Ho-jung desperately stimted his neurons, recalling the conversation he had with Kim Se-hyung. At the time, the two of them were standing guard over a bonfirete at night. ¨C Why didn¡¯t you join the church? -Well, since the god of the Azul continent is a great being, he might be able to send us back to Earth, and everyone entered the church with that mindset, but ¡­ Will you help strangers like us? -I don¡¯t think so. At that time, Kim Se-hyung said that he looked up at the night sky with a rather bitter tone. ¨C Even if you help me, I think that if I depend on the gods here, I will be trapped here forever. ¨C If you want to go back to Earth, it would be right to find it yourself. -It may take a while, but I think this is the correct answer! And considering that Kim Se-hyung won thest ck star shortly after, what he said was true. ¡®You said that?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun was very satisfied with the answer. He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary dimension mover. ¡®That¡¯s why I was able to get a ck star on the subject of the return wave.¡¯ Rather, it is a rare person who knows exactly what kind of tribe the divine beings of the Azul Continent are. ¡®Though he¡¯s overall like a Hogu.¡¯ So Kang Seung-hyun thought that Kim Se-hyung would not trust the manager like he did. ¡®I like that aspect.¡¯ I thought they were just using the Administrator to get back to Earth. ¡°He is also a pitiful person. You have to understand.¡± That is until you hear that. ¨C Trude trudge. ¡°Do you feel sorry for that bastard?¡± ¡°¡­huh?¡± Kim Se-hyung, who was talking with Kim Ho-jung, turned his head when he heard an unfamiliar voice. ¡°You understand?¡± Then, a man with a bloody face appeared from the wall behind Kim Ho-jeong, walking away. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°¡­who are you?¡± ¡°The three brothers?¡± Kim Se-hyung looked at the man with a puzzled face, and Kim Ho-jung, who was in front of him, opened his mouth with a nervous look. ¡°Actually, that person¡­ is the GGG you were looking for!¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Sorry for cheating!¡± ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t GGG? So, did he send those crazy messages too? thank god!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind being cheated on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t write.¡± In fact, Kim Se-hyung was rather relieved because it was more shocking to see Kim Ho-jung being the real GGG than to pretending to be GGG. ¡°And I fully understand. From GGG¡¯s point of view, it would be normal to hide your identity. Coincidentally, me and Hojeong-hyung are acquainted¡­¡± ¡°Is it pitiful that we were brought here because of that bastard and we are going through such hardships?¡± However, Kang Seung-hyun cut off Kim Se-hyeong and shouted. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Certainly it¡¯s because of him that we¡¯re here¡­ but it¡¯s not bad intentions.¡± ¡°what?¡± One of the taffy Choi Yi-han fed Kang Seung-hyeon this time. ¡°He asked us for help with a desperate desire to save him.¡± When I exined about Kim Se-hyeong, I forgot to mention that he is a manager fanatic. ¡°GGG I understand how you feel. I understand¡­¡± Trude trudged. Sehyung Kim muttered as he walked down the alley with his forehead on his forehead. ¡°You know? The reason he was sealed in the unconscious world¡­ is because those bastards betrayed him by the gods of the current Azul continent.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough that I was betrayed by those I trusted, until I was forgotten by the people of the world¡­ Isn¡¯t it strange that I honestly don¡¯t feel sorry for this?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the other gods who are bad, not him. Rather, he is the only hope that can send us back to Earth, and he has taken care of us through the status window from the first day we came to the Azul continent until now¡­¡± Then he smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°He is the only god of dimension movers in this strange world who truly cares for and loves us.¡± Originally, if Kang Seung-hyun met Kim Se-hyung, he nned to ¡®cooperate¡¯. To be precise, it must have been a structure in which Kim Se-hyung cooperated with Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®I was a bit uneasy leaving only Lee Ji-ah next to the manager, but it would be fine if it was ck Star.¡¯ However, the moment I heard that, the desire to cooperate disappeared without a trace. ¡°You said the reason you came to see me, Mr. Kim, was cooperation, right?¡± ¡°yes. Now that he has been released from the seal, aren¡¯t all kinds of evil spiritsing? Now is the time for us, the ck Star, to join forces to protect him!¡± ¡°But what? My purpose is not to keep him.¡± grasp! At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun took out the [Cheongwol Dagger] and swung it at Kim Se-hyung. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill some bastard who brought me here.¡± Chapter 465 477. Savior Knight 2 ¡°What¡­!¡± Kim Se-hyeong looked at Kang Seung-hyeon with a puzzled face for a moment, but he said no. He soon hardened his expression. Kaaang! He took out his weapon and blocked the [Blue Moon Dagger]. ¡®Oh you take this? Usually, these idiots don¡¯t respond properly to a surprise attack after being in a daze, but seeing how they respond right away, it seems that they haven¡¯t risen to the top 10 even if they do something like this. Kagak! Kagagagak! Kang Seung-hyeon¡¯s dagger and his weapon collided at high speed. Sehyung Kim¡¯s weapon is a polearm, especially a halberd thatbines a spear and an axe. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not an ordinary weapon as it¡¯s a weapon used by one of the top 10 dimension movers, but it¡¯s not really Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s business. ¡®Maybe his name was [Pure White Somnium].¡¯ Kagagagak! In fact, dealing with a halberd with a dagger is very disadvantageous. This is also true because polearm-type weapons boast superior reach, so if you attack with a short-range specialized weapon such as a dagger, you will not be able to approach the opponent, let alone hit them, and there is a high probability of getting hit one-sidedly. Tadat! ¡®of course.¡¯ However, Seunghyeon Kang smiled and turned the [Dagger of Blue Moon] lightly. ¡®It¡¯s a story that has nothing to do with me.¡¯ Kagagakak! At the same time Sehyung Kim wielded the [Pure White Somnium], he burrowed into his side and swung the dagger. ¡°¡­!¡± Kaaang! Kim Se-hyung quickly adjusted his stance to defend against the dagger that prated inward, but Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s movement was a bit quick. Shaak! ¡°¡­It may sound natural when he received his recognition as a ck star, but he is no ordinary dimension mover.¡± Sehyung Kim muttered as he nced at his side, which was slightly bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to block a dagger until now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because I¡¯ve fought once or twice with spear-bearers.¡± Normally, if you attack a polearm with a dagger, it¡¯s normal to be punished, but Kang Seung-hyeon was a monster that he could defeat even with his eyes closed, because he¡¯d gotten tired of dealing with him during his days as a bounty hunter. ¡°With a weapon with a long reach, it¡¯s enough to dig inside and defeat it.¡± ¡°Usually it splits its head while digging in.¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t use the dagger.¡± Whirik. Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he brushed off the blood from the [Blue Moon Dagger]. ¡°Still, the level is different since it¡¯s around TOP 10. If he was an ordinary guy, his side would have been pierced.¡± Usually, polearm type weapons have long reach and strong power, but difficult to control delicately and slow speed. However, in that brief moment, Kim Se-hyeong fixed the halberd and prevented the dagger from digging into his side. All of a sudden, the opponent was Kang Seung-hyeon, who was good at daggers, so he couldn¡¯tpletely block it, but just seeing how much he blocked it, you could tell how good he was. ¡°Because this side received his approval as well.¡± Kim Se-hyung lowered his head for a moment, then said, ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Taking a light, deep breath, he took a deep breath and opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you said earlier, but what does that mean?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your purpose is not to keep him.¡± ¡°Literally.¡± Seunghyun Kang clicked his tongue and spat out coldly. ¡°My goal is to kill him.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Kim Se-hyeong twisted her face and shouted. ¡°If you¡¯re like me, wouldn¡¯t your fever run high when you see a bastard whining to save you after kidnapping someone who was living a normal life?¡± ¡°I understand that feeling, but you know because you are a ck star too!¡± Kim Se-hyeong also gathered the four ck stars and met the manager and heard this and that information, and found out that there was no way to go to Earth without the manager¡¯s help. ¡°He is the only hope that can bring us back to Earth! But are you going to kill him? Are you saying you want to eliminate the way back to Earth?¡± ¡°Is it more important for me to defeat that bastard than to go to Earth?¡± ¡°Are you not thinking about the feelings of the returnees? How eagerly they are waiting for the day they go home¡­!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. Residuals can think so. but! Even if you don¡¯t have the heart to return to Earth! He created a status window so that we dimension movers can grow to survive on the Azul continent! You helped and protected me!¡± ¡°He! The one and only being who saves dimension movers regardless of whether they are returned or leftovers! He is the true god of this world!¡± ¡°And our ck star is the one and only savior of the only beings who can save such dimension movers!¡± Kim Se-hyung¡¯s eyes were shining with madness. It is not ordinary madness, but madness full of distorted beliefs. ¡®I wondered why this bastard was crazy, but he was so excited to know that he was the one who could find a manager to save him, so he went crazy.¡¯ Savior. It means savior savior. This was the reason why Sehyung Kim¡¯s final job, a tank-type job, was Savior Knight. ¡®Oh yeah. Now I know.¡¯ why do i feel so bad Is it disgusting to even talk to this bastard? ¡®This bastard was out of luck because he was saying the same thing as the church fanatics.¡¯ At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun could understand why the manager said he couldn¡¯t save Kim Se-hyung. ¡®This bastard reached the ck Star because he didn¡¯t believe in other gods¡­ but the manager fanatically worshiped him, so he couldn¡¯t gain [Disbelief].¡¯ In order to save the administrator, arge amount of divine power is required, and in order to do so, the holy relic must be destroyed, so in fact, the [Disbelief] stat is essential. And the condition to obtain the [Disbelief] stat is to achieve the [Iconost] achievement. [Achievement: Iconost] [Achieved by destroying the relic.] [Prerequisite ¨C Hatred toward God] However, even if Sehyung Kim hates all other gods, as long as he worships the manager, he can achieve [Iconost]. can¡¯t ¡®Because the manager is also the god of the Azul continent.¡¯ There is no way that those who believe in God can obtain [Disbelief]. ¡®Now the puzzle is put together.¡¯ Even though I received the [Sacred Vessel] long before Kang Seung-Hyeon, the reason I haven¡¯t been able to fill it up until now is because it was difficult to destroy the relic because I didn¡¯t have [Disbelief]. The reason why the administrator didn¡¯t even mention Kim Se-hyeong, who was the same ck star, was because he was a failure that could not earn [distrust]. ¡®This idiot didn¡¯t even know that Ji was abandoned by the manager and was hanging around.¡¯ At this point, I¡¯m so pitiful that I¡¯m on the verge of tears. ¡°Can I just say one word?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon muttered as he lightly turned his dagger with a face that he would die ofughter. ¡°To be honest, you have no right to say whether I beat the manager or not.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°Anyway, wasn¡¯t I the one who broke the seal and saved the manager?¡± One of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s favorite actions is. ¡°You are not his savior. You¡¯re a mouthful bastard.¡± It is to provoke the opponent with the most unpleasant sound. ¡°You you¡­¡± ¡°If you have anyints, you should have saved them first. What have you been doing? Didn¡¯t you get the bowl a while before me? did you just y? Did you really have the heart to save him? Didn¡¯t you just want to y savior? Now who is the real savior?¡± ¡°shut up!!!!!!¡± Enraged, Kim Se-hyeong let out a scream and rushed at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive you! I can¡¯t forgive you! I can¡¯t forgive you! I can¡¯t forgive you!¡± ¡°Who asked for forgiveness?¡± Kaaaaa!!!!! Kang! Kaaaang! As if it were a lie to say that they had been quiet until now, their weapons shed again. Knock! Quaggaagh! Due to the shockwaves generated each time, the surrounding walls and floors slowly began to crack. ¡°¡­Uh-uh.¡± Meanwhile, Ho-jung Kim Ho-jeong. He had been watching the mess of the two with a nk face until now. ¡®Is this okay? The walls are breaking down?¡¯ Even though it¡¯s an average fight without using a single skill, it¡¯s a bad sign that the walls and floors are cracked. It would mean that if I started fighting while using my skills in earnest, the surroundings would be blown away. ¡®What can I do? I wonder if it¡¯s a dungeon, right here in the middle of town?¡¯ I¡¯ll have to stop it somehow, but the problem is that one of the guys fighting is a top 10 dimension mover, and the other is ¡®Sir Kang¡¯. ¡®How can I stop this!¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, there is no answer. That¡¯s also because Kim Ho-jung was a powerless, crappy tanker. ¡®If I intervene and die and be a ck beast¡­ It¡¯ll just add another rampage in town!¡¯ At the timing that Kim Ho-jung is worried about. ¡°die!!!!¡± Sehyung Kim swung the [Pure White Somnium] to split Kang Seunghyun¡¯s head. Pagaak! As if waiting for that, Kang Seung-hyeon deliberately broke the [Blue Moon¡¯s Dagger] and activated the [Broken de]. ¡°Wow! I ended up using my skills!¡± Suppapot! Fragments of blue-tinted des scattered in all directions and began sweeping the surroundings. ¡°Ugh!¡± Swoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­ Kim Ho-jeong used arrogance and activated [ck Mist] to cover herself and Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body. ¡®It¡¯s worthwhile to roll steadily.¡¯ Thanks to this, the two were able to defend against the [Broken de], but Kim Se-hyeong was about to be hit by the flying debris. ¡°¡­it can¡¯t be helped.¡± Pod Pod! When Kim Se-hyung spread his hand, a disk in the form of a mirror was created, and Kigiing! king! All the flying [Broken des] were bounced off. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°It must be a reflex skill. I heard rumors that he had one.¡± Unlike normal reflection skills, Kim Se-hyeong¡¯s reflection skills are notorious for bouncing objects that have physical substance and those created with magic without distinguishing between them. Not only that, but even a morale effect that doubles the damage when bouncing objects are reflected. Although the exact name is not known, it is a skill called ¡®Rainbow Reflection¡¯ by the name of ¡®Rainbow Reflection¡¯, praising its notoriety among dimension movers. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a dog scam¡­ but where is that flying right now?¡± The problem is that the fragments of the [Broken de] reflected by Kim Se-hyung do not fly towards Kang Seung-hyun and the others, but Shu-wook! Wow! That it flew out of the alley and crashed somewhere. Aaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! And shortly thereafter, the sound of something copsing was heard. Chapter 466 478. Savior night 3 kooooong. Looking out of the alley, the only clock tower in Hind Vige copsed as if it had been bombed. ¡°¡­¡± The cause is, of course, the [Broken de] that Sehyung Kim blew away with a rainbow reflection. Even with the reflection effect, the damage was increased by 1.5 times, so there was no way the clock tower could survive. ¡°Whoaaaagh!¡± ¡°The clock tower! The clock tower!!¡± ¡°who is this? What bastard would do this!¡± Those who witnessed the scene naturally started screaming. I don¡¯t know what a fuss about a broken clock tower is because the only way to know the time in a vige like this is the clock tower installed in the square or vige hall. In addition, since it was one of the indispensable elements for the adventurers who went there to request it, it was as if the main facilities in the vige were bombed from the point of view of Hind, which serves as an adventurer¡¯s resting ce. ¡®Sooner orter, people wille.¡¯ ¡®Why did I get hit by the clock tower¡­!¡¯ It is certain that not only the vigers, but also dimension movers who like to watch fights will flock to it. Even Liwen, no matter how ipetent she is, won¡¯t let this go unnoticed. ¡®It¡¯s 100% his fault, but it would be annoying if it became known that I had a fight with one of the top 10.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun has recently made his name known through various aggro, but he is ¡®still¡¯ an unknown dimension mover in terms of battle rankings. Most of thebat reputations were built by stealing the name of Yoon Gi-jun or the members of the strike party, and the church devastating incidents such as Zumare Simua Rise were buried for convenience, and the recent arena was not fought with top-level dimension movers, but ambiguous. So, even if they know that Kang Seung-hyun is a talented person, few people know that he is a monster worthy of a TOP 10. ¡®That¡¯s troublesome. Shall we end it here for now?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun hid his true feelings and continued talking with a genuine smile. ¡°It seems that the whole town has been dragged and people are flocking to it. congrattions. If I get caught, I¡¯ll use the Adventurer¡¯s Guild ve contract, and if I don¡¯t get caught, I¡¯ll be wanted.¡± ¡°Why do you talk like everyone else? After all, you¡¯re an aplice, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why am I an aplice? It¡¯s because he couldn¡¯t handle any of his skills properly, so he ended up like this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°In baseball, it¡¯s the pitcher who throws the ball, but if the batter swings the bat wrong and the ball hits someone, isn¡¯t that the fault of the pathetic batter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an irritating metaphor.¡± ¡°So if you¡¯re going to get arrested, go alone. Anyway, I have a good reputation with the vigers, so even if they frame you, they will believe them.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°Ah, I warn you, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I get caught in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild or escape from there, but it would be better to keep the fact that I am GGG a secret.¡± right! Kang Seung-hyun smirked as he split the room, then snapped his fingers and muttered. ¡°You know Baek Seon-ho, right? When he heard about it, it seemed that he had a very deep grudge against the manager.¡± ¡°¡­What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°If you go around saying that I am GGG, I will sell the manager to Baek Seon-ho.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Receive 1 gold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bargain! kill me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute! Guys!¡± Just before the second game between the two started, Kim Ho-jung desperately shouted. ¡°Brother why? I am serious now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it, do you really need to fight?¡± ¡°Did you sleep without listening?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, isn¡¯t Se-hyung¡¯s goal to go back to Earth anyway? Mr. Kang is killing the administrator¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Then how about this? First of all, after resurrecting the manager and sending all the other dimension movers to Earth, only our party remains here to fight the manager!¡± Kim Ho-jeong desperately tried to stop the fight between the two by rolling her head. The two look at each other as if they are enemies, but to Kim Ho-jung, they were precious colleagues and former colleagues. ¡°There is no need to fight! is not it?¡± ¡°Thank you very much, but I will decline.¡± However, Kim Se-hyeong refused with a single knife. ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡± ¡°He is the one who gave me hope, so I don¡¯t want to betray him.¡± Saying this, Sehyung Kim pulled out a piece of paper the size of a card. ¡°What is that? Are you a crane?¡± ¡°Since Ho-jung hyung-nim doesn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll exin. This is the ck Star privilege reward he gave me.¡± ¡°ck Star Bonus Reward?¡± ¡°A miraculous gift that can only be given to a dimension mover who is qualified to save himself¡­ a ck star!¡± ¡°Looks like something huge!¡± ¡°you¡¯re right. If you use this, you can make one of your wishese true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at Kang Seung-hyun without saying a word. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a wish note? Do you think it¡¯s right? Still, I should pretend I don¡¯t know here¡­?¡¯ Just by looking at his eyes, it was clear that he meant this, so Kang Seung-hyun nodded roughly. ¡°Are you going to grant me a wish? It¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Right? Awesome, right? If you write your wish here, it wille true when you return to Earth!¡± ¡°Three brothers are good! You are blessed to have done a good job!¡± While Kim Ho-jeong was making a fuss like this, Kang Seung-hyun looked at the note he was holding. Apparently, the note itself was the same shape as the one the other party receivedst time. ¡®Nothing is written. Is it a little different from what you received? However, unlike the note from Kang Seung-hyeon and his party, which had a wish written on it in advance, Kim Se-hyung¡¯s note was a nk page with nothing written on it. ¡®And the time when I received it is different.¡¯ More than anything, this side received the wish note only after releasing the manager¡¯s seal, but if you listen to the story, it seems that Kim Se-hyung received the wish note when he first met the manager. ¡°He not only sent me back to Earth, but also gave me a chance to bring my brother back to life!¡± In the end, the decisive reason why Kim Se-hyeong went back to the manager was because he gave him hope to fulfill his earnest wish. ¡®It¡¯s only natural that I would have chosen the dimension mover candidate with this intention in the first ce.¡¯ In that sense, Kim Se-hyung fits the ideal figure that the manager wanted so much, but ironically, he was left with a half-penny ck star who couldn¡¯t save the manager because he didn¡¯t get ¡®distrust¡¯ because he had an excessive heart for the manager. I don¡¯t know at all, though. ¡°How can I not follow the man who gave me this opportunity? If you¡¯re ¡®Hojeong-hyung¡¯, you can understand my heart, right?¡± ¡°Three hyungs¡­¡± ¡°It was wrong to drag us in on their own, but in return, they grant us a wish? Rather, it¡¯s time to say thank you for bringing me!¡± Kim Se-hyung, who had been talking excitedly while holding on to Kim Ho-jeong, looked at Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°So no matter how much you can get to Earth! I can¡¯t join hands with that bastard who wants to kill him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m kicking the fortune that came rolling in.¡± ¡°shut up! whatever you say! I will protect him!¡± Sehyung Kim squeezed the note of his wish and shouted. ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t unseal him and save him, if I can save him from you, his savior¡­ will be able to be a true Savior Knight!¡± Tadada dat! ¡°Is this way?¡± ¡°Are you sure!¡± ¡°What kind of bastard is our town¡¯s clock tower¡­!¡± At that timing, Hind vigers approached from the back of the alley. ¡°uh? Mr. Healer?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Among them, there were some vigers who recognized Kang Seung-hyun, so Kang Seung-hyun pointed to Kim Se-hyung without hesitation. ¡°That crazy guy broke the clock tower.¡± ¡°You son of a bitch! Because you blocked it by throwing an attack¡­¡± ¡°Withmon sense, when you reflect an iing attack, there is no idiot who throws it at the clock tower over there, not at me, right? That bastard obviously did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Mr. Healer is right!¡± ¡°I found the culprit behind the clock tower terrorism!¡± The vigers rushed at Kim Se-hyung with angry faces and said, ¡°Damn it, it can¡¯t be helped!¡± Parbat! Sehyung Kim clicked his tongue and created something simr to a warp portal and then disappeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t thepany disappear?¡± ¡°Did this bastard use the [stealth] skill?¡± ¡°Find it quickly!¡± The vigers looked around with great embarrassment on their faces and then scattered and started looking for Kim Se-hyung. ¡°What happened to that bar?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Choi Yi-han said the other day that Kim Se-hyung was a rabbit.¡± In the end, only Kang Seung-hyeon and Kim Ho-jeong were left there. ¡°I guess it wasn¡¯t that he just ran away, but that he jumped out of a warp portal or something.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even have that skill.¡± ¡°That must also be a newly acquired skill.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun muttered as he put his hands in his pockets with a still expressionless face. ¡°But there is something strange about it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°There are two or three, but first the rainbow reflection.¡± ¡°Should that be called rainbow reflection?¡± ¡°Because he didn¡¯t tell me the official name.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s strange about it?¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked at the broken clock tower and said. ¡°Sehyung Kim is a fairly skilled dimension mover, but I wondered why such a guy couldn¡¯t properly use the reflection skill.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°You set the clock tower, not me.¡± Unlike defense skills that only block, reflection skills are of great significance in returning the attack you received. However, the fact that it flew to the wrong ce rather than returning damage to Kang Seung-hyun must mean that he couldn¡¯t control it properly despite his own skill. ¡°second is?¡± ¡°The fact that he didn¡¯t use the warp portal to fight.¡± As you can see by looking at Choi Yi-han, who has a simr ability [Agong¡¯s Gate], such warp portal-type skills are good to use in battle. However, Sehyung Kim didn¡¯t even use the reflection skill often, let alone use the warp portal. ¡°That means there is a reason why you can¡¯t use skills often, but it¡¯s not because a person like Kim Se-hyeong is weak in magic.¡± ¡°To think that far in that short moment¡­¡± ¡°And the third.¡± Actually, this was the biggest question. ¡°I thought it was a skill that had nothing to do with reflection skills, warp portals, or that guy¡¯s job.¡± Chapter 467 479. Strange Artifact Sehyung Kim¡¯s job, Savior Knight, is a tank-type job. The reflection skill itself is not irrelevant to the tanker, but it is usually not obtained unless you take the shield tanker route, so it does not go well with Kim Se-hyung, who uses a halberd, and a skill that hides or escapes like a warp portal blocks attacks and protects allies Thepatibility itself does not match with the tanker. ¡°In short, the two skills Kim Se-hyung used are not ¡®Savior Knight¡¯ skills.¡± ¡°You can use skills that have nothing to do with your job?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little surprising?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon briefly took out the arrow of the holy water of dawn and scattered the holy power around him. [Supernova] Faaaaaaa! They exploded with a dazzling light. ¡°If you look closely, [Supernova] is also a skill that has nothing to do with the healer job.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. But how did you get that?¡± ¡°This guy was a skill I got as a reward from the [Sacred Vessel].¡± And Kim Se-hyung also had the [Sacred Bowl], and of course he would have been rewarded every time he filled the bowl. ¡°So it¡¯s a guess, but since Kim Se-hyung also has the skill he received as a bowl reward, wouldn¡¯t that be a rainbow reflection and a quick ssh?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something like that, it¡¯s roughly the same.¡± In other words, he is an annoying special tank who uses skills that normal tanks cannot use by using the [Sacred Vessel] cheat key. Maybe it¡¯s possible to self-heal the subject of the tank. ¡°In fact, you should think of it as apletely different job than a normal tanker.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be of much help because he¡¯spletely different from the three hyungs I used to know.¡± ¡°If you are an enemy who needs Kim Ho-jung¡¯s help, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to defeat Kim Ho-jung alone?¡± ¡°Oh, relentless!¡± ¡°Anyway, Kim Se-hyung won¡¯t give up like this.¡± He knew who thest ck star was and found out that he had a manager. Since he even says that he will kill the manager instead of saving him, the fanatic of the manager must be crazy and jump up and down. ¡°I can only see the future where Sehyung is going to rescue the manager from Mr. Kang¡­¡± ¡°100%.¡± Even if you don¡¯t have it, you have a lot of things to do, such as going around the polluted area, Baek Seon-ho, mental care, Shin Yu-jun, and robbing your pockets, but now you have to worry about thieves trying to steal your manager. ¡°Sehyung¡­ he was such a nice and nice kid, but how did he end up like this?¡± ¡°Originally, the cleaner it is, the easier it is to get dirty. So are the beliefs.¡± Seunghyun Kang said this and stuffed his hands into his pockets. ¡°It would be better to leave Hind Vige as soon as possible. Kim Se-hyung wille after me anyway.¡± ¡°Well, Sehyung thinks Mr. Kang has a manager.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go join the others.¡± ¡°okay!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s annoying, Mr. Kim Ho-jung will exin.¡± ¨C ¡°Huh¡­. Is it finally here? It¡¯s been a long wait.¡± simr perspective. While his colleagues were going through this and that, Alec. ¡°thank you for this food.¡± ¡°This ck noodle is delicious. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jajangmyeon.¡± ¡°Yellow pickles are also delicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pickled radish.¡± I was having a leisurely meal with a friend at a restaurant in the back alley of Hind Vige. ¡°By the way, the fact that you came means Kang Seung-hyun came too¡­?¡± ¡°yes. Because Healer and I are Soul Neighbors.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not close like a soulmate, but it¡¯s a creed that means a close¡­ soul neighbor rather than a next-door neighbor.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand even after listening to the exnation? Is that a word you coined?¡± This man is Picaros the Magician. He is Alec¡¯s friend and the only relic appraiser in Hind Vige who was beaten up by Kang Seung-hyeon for cheating. ¡°I¡¯ll have to take care of myself for a while¡­ He¡¯s really scary.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m leaving again in a few days. I guess we¡¯re a bit busy.¡± ¡°How long have you been here¡­ Where are you going this time?¡± ¡°A tour of the polluted area. The first is the western Tehes!¡± ¡°You talk about the contaminated area as if it were a tourist destination.¡± Picaros looked at him with a puzzled face, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more because it was true that Alec was actually a talented person who could wander around the contaminated area like a tourist destination. ¡°Well, if you weren¡¯t a blood mage, you¡¯re the kind of person who would have lived there.¡± ¡°Aisley¡­ She was afraid of my heaven-sent talent. That¡¯s why I sealed my power in a narrow vessel called a blood mage.¡± ¡°Who is Aisley?¡± ¡°The creator god and the beginning god who announced the beginning of this world.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a start again.¡¯ Pikaros, as usual, thought it was Alec¡¯s nonsense and just let it go. ¡°Oh, I see. I thought of you because of Tehes.¡± Crunchy. Then, suddenly, Picaros, who was munching on pickled radish, opened his mouth with a face that reminded him of something. ¡°There are some artifactsing in from there that I care about.¡± ¡°Are you concerned?¡± ¡°Other things are the same as normal artifacts, so how can I say that I can feel the dark energy?¡± The energy could not be detected unless a skilled relic appraiser seemed to notice that the person who brought them did not notice. Thanks to that, no one other than Picaros has noticed so far. ¡°Looking at the relics? Please be kind to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared of you spitting out such a strange sound without thinking about it for a second.¡± ¡°Fear is an emotion thates from the unknown.¡± Alec smirked and continued talking with a light gesture. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s no problem except for the gloomy, then there¡¯s no need to worry about it, right?¡± ¡°I would have thought so if all the guests had brought it. But if you look carefully, the same guys always bring it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that kind of interesting? tell me in detail.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but remember the faces of the adventurers in Tehes while doing this.¡± Since the adventurers who roam the contaminated area are a kind of VIP customers, relic appraisers who operate in the vicinity basically have no choice but to memorize their faces. ¡°Naturally, I also analyze what time of day this customer often visits and what level of artifacts he mainly obtains¡­¡± ¡°Should I use it for fraud?¡± ¡°of course.¡± It¡¯s something a normal mind wouldn¡¯t dare to overcharge a talented person who travels in a polluted area, but a man who manages to do it. That is Picaros the Magician. ¡°So it was obvious that only certain customers were bringing those ¡®strange artifacts¡¯.¡± ¡°Oh, do you have something inmon?¡± ¡°They all belonged to the Underworld.¡± ¡°Underworld? They are named guys.¡± Underworld. Just hearing the name, you might think it¡¯s a concept like Alec, but this isn¡¯t a human name, it¡¯s a guild made up of dimension movers. As with all guilds, the lower level members are ordinary dimension movers, but the executive level members are made up of talented people who cane and go in and out of the contaminated area, so if you are a dimension mover who is interested in joining the guild, you will have heard the name at least once. Alec¡¯s conclusion. ¡°Now that I know that, it hits my head! and brushed it off.¡± ¡°Pot!¡± ¡°Ah, what are these bastards doing in the polluted area? I mean.¡± A situation in which a certain group monopolizes a strange artifact that cannot be sensed incongruity unless you are a really good appraiser. No matter how you think about it, you won¡¯t get it in an ordinary way. ¡°In the first ce, if it was a normal artifact, there¡¯s no way it would give off such a negative vibe.¡± ¡°Is that a fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the appraisal results aren¡¯t abnormal to just conclude that it¡¯s a spy. I think it is some kind of counterfeit money.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. Legally, the criterion for designating counterfeit money is not quality.¡± No matter how well counterfeit money is made, the reason why it is treated as fake is not because of the material or manufacturing method, but because it was made by someone who does not have the right to make it. ¡°Even if there is no problem with performance, if you feel negative energy from an artifact, it means that something went wrong during the creation process, so it is safe to consider it as a defective product.¡± ¡°Oh, then what Mr. Alec will do is investigate the background of the Underworld? Investigating the source and identity of strange artifacts.¡± ¡°no? for what?¡± ¡°to?¡± ¡°I just said it because I remembered you talking about the contaminated area.¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t it usually the development of asking a detective to investigate them?¡± When Alec said in a puzzled tone, ¡°Howe that grim relic contains so many rare items that even half swapping would be worth it.¡± Picaros spoke with an impudent face. Because he was a professional relic appraiser. ¡°I think Healer hyung said he¡¯ll kill you if you scam him one more time, but did you get another life?¡± ¡°Before, Kang Seung-hyun said, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you cheat against a cheater.¡¯¡± ¡°It¡¯s an idea that Healer-hyung would do.¡± Of course, Alec thinks Kang Seung-hyun is a scammer even if the other person isn¡¯t a scammer, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Anyway, after all, they¡¯re the ones who sell me fake relics that look like the real thing, so it¡¯s okay for me to turn my back on them.¡± ¡°Ha ha you trash man! You don¡¯t even have proof that it¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± ¡°no? why me? If you¡¯re fake, you¡¯re fake!¡± ¡°It should be like this too. You trash cousin!¡± There is a reason why these two are friends. This is because it is a milky species. ¨C ¡°I ate well!¡± ¡°Now, where shall we go to the store this time?¡± ¡°You said you were going to the polluted area? Can I not prepare anything?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m a human who entrusts himself to fate.¡± ¡°You say so usibly that you¡¯re just an idiot without a solution.¡± After leaving the restaurant, the two started walking around the alley. ¡°Oh, what time is it now?¡± ¡°You can look at the clock tower.¡± ¡°Do you want to see me too? But no.¡± ¡°huh? Who stole it?¡± Alec, who nced at the za, took out his mana watch and checked the time as if he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°It¡¯s 8:15 now~¡± ¡°Eh. already? I have to go back to the store because I have a request from a customer.¡± ¡°okay? It¡¯s a pity then, but I¡¯ll have to go get a drink by myself.¡± ¡°Prepare the Contaminated Zone.¡± ¡°Preparation of the mind is also preparation.¡± Twenty seconds after Alec said this and walked away from Picaros. ¡°Hey hey! Alec! hey!!!! Help! help me!¡± ¡°huh?¡± For some reason, I heard a voice desperately calling for help from Picaros. Chapter 468 480. Underworld ¡°What, are you finally caught by scam victims?¡± Alec was walking sluggishly, lightheartedly, without much thought. ¡°I apologized diligently even now¡­ Huh?¡± However, the fact that there are not just one or two people surrounding Picaros. I noticed that they were wearing essories that were mainly used by ¡®dimension movers¡¯, such as the Mana Watch Bandana Belt in the form of a ck Mask wristwatch. Ssssss. The moment when they finally realized that they were trying to kill Picaros. Chow! Without hesitation, Alec activated [Blood Flow ¨C Helven] and pierced the nearest assant. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s trash, but he¡¯s my friend.¡± [Crown of Thorns] Woowook! Then, red thorns rose from the target¡¯s body and began to pierce the bodies of nearbyrades at random. Fuuk Fugaak! ¡°What the fuck is it?¡± ¡°Ah, is this what you mean? I¡¯m calling it ¡®Blood Chain¡¯.¡± ¡°Do not be ridiculous! This is the [crown of thorns]!¡± Quack! ¡°This is blood magic, so you can¡¯t block it with a magic shield! Just break it!¡± ¡°What the hell is that bastard?¡± After grasping the situation, the assants hurriedly retreated or cut off red thorns to defend against the [Crown of Thorns] attack. Tadat! But while they were blinded by the thorns. [Blood Dance] Pushaah! ¡°¡­!¡± Alec jumped behind them and shed them at high speed, spraying blood everywhere. ¡°Turn it off!¡± ¡°Keep!¡± ¡°You bastard blood mage¡­!¡± One assant grabbed his shoulder with a pained look on his face and took two or three potion bottles from his inventory and threw them. ¡°Heh, is it holy water?¡± ¡°Eat this!¡± ¡°The bad habit of feeding holy water whenever you see a ck magician¡­ I need to get rid of it! Pod! Alec smiled happily and reced his weapon with the [Resolve Half Glove]. ¡°Whee-ha!¡± [Blood Ghost] At the same time, he created a bright red grip and crushed the flying potion bottle holy water at once. Originally, it would have been no different from hitting an iron te with bare hands, but if you wear the [Resolve Half Glove], you can break at least cheap holy water. ¡°The holy water doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why prejudice is scary. The stereotype that ck magicians are weak against divine power led you to defeat!¡± ¡°That¡¯smon sense, not prejudice!¡± The assant shouted incredulously, but Alec neatly ignored it as usual. ¡°Then let¡¯s finish it soon. Are you fine?¡± Quack! He smiled as he lowered his sword to the ground. ¡°When the red tears color the earth, the stone mountains will bloom¡­¡± ¡°What bullshit. It¡¯s not even the plum blossom sword method.¡± ¡°Twenty-four number seoksan sword method!¡± ¡°What is seoksan in the first ce?¡± [Another flower] Then, from the blood that was scattered here and there, dozens of red ck air spread out radially. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Cuck!¡± It mercilessly pierced the surrounding attackers with the appearance of bright red stone mountains in full bloom. Chew! Chow! Even that didn¡¯t end there, a red sword spread from the bodies of the assants who were covered in blood after being hit with blood. [Hianhua ¨C full bloom] ¡°Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± It was a beautiful and terrifying sight, as if Hian-flowers were blooming all over her body. ¡°This is¡­ this body¡¯s ultimate dark magic secret technique, ¡®Seoksan Geombeop¡¯.¡± Chew! Alec returned the [Blood Blood ¨C Helven] to blood and finished the fight with a great form. ¡°This baby ¡­ because of the dog sound ¡­.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t defend ¡­ ¡± In the end, the group that attacked Picaros copsed in a knocked-down state. ¡°Haha, if you me others for yourck of skills, you¡¯ll use it.¡± As such, a man named Alek Dreite is a strong man with a skill that cannot be ignored even though his professional penalty isrge. In the first ce, there are not too many people who can deal with arge number of dimension movers, and it is safe to say that Alec is the only one among the blood mages who fight while consuming their stamina. But the real scary thing about Alec is. ¡°Oh, it would be a little difficult if you died? It¡¯s not here in town. If you are dead, answer me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looking at theck of an answer, he seems to be alive. thank god.¡± It was that he couldn¡¯t feel that he was strong because of his nonsense, so the people who fought were caught off guard without realizing it. ¡°Pikaros my friend~ Is everything okay?¡± ¡°I bought it¡­ Thank you so much!¡± Picaros, who was stuck in the corner, crawled on all fours and came up behind Alec¡¯s back. ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°okay? If you get hurt, I¡¯ll ask the healer hyung, so feel free to get hurt anytime.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t get hurt!¡± Picaros shook his head desperately and let out a scream. ¡°But you are the real you. I¡¯m going to wipe this all out again¡­¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a man like a storm.¡± ¡°I thought I was really going to die this time. No, if it wasn¡¯t you, you might really be dead.¡± Then he nced at the fallen people and muttered with a face that waspletely drained of strength from his body. ¡°What are these guys¡­ they¡¯re just attacking people.¡± ¡°So I always tell you? You too should live a good life like me.¡± ¡°If living like you is good, I¡¯ll just live badly.¡± ¡°Anyway, do you know who these guys are?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. These are the faces I have never seen before.¡± ¡°okay? It¡¯s strange.¡± Alec muttered, wagging his hands as if he was puzzled. ¡°what?¡± ¡°You cheat people, trade rare relics for cheap ones, evaluate items ande out with something good, deliberately downgrade the grade, buy it cheaply, return it to the grade, and sell it at a high price after returning the grade. I know.¡± ¡°Does it have to be so detailed?¡± ¡°You memorize most of your customers¡¯ faces. But it¡¯s strange that someone you don¡¯t knowes to kill you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you pay and hire a killer?¡± ¡°Then no more. You don¡¯t have to send so many to kill just one of you.¡± Alec took the sunsses from the fallen assant¡¯s arms and put them on Picaros¡¯ face. ¡°Those are dimension movers too.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you covering my face?¡± ¡°Because sunsses are cool.¡± Alec took a pointless pain-relief cigarette from his inventory, and Pikaros blew a spark to light it. Chijik. ¡°Ding-s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cheappared to the cost of increasing the number of people.¡± Picaros is a person with excellent skills, but that is limited to relic appraisals, and he is a human with no talent for magic orbat. It doesn¡¯t make sense inmon sense to send so many dimension mover killers against such a poor relic appraiser. ¡°Now, first of all, these guys¡­¡± Alec knelt down to examine the stunned assants. First of all, since he was a self-proimed detective, it was a habit to observe his surroundings, although not as much as Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Are you asking me that? You are a detective.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know everything as a detective.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Picaros sighed deeply and looked at the scattered humans. ¡°Try a dot. You are a fortune teller.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know yet? You don¡¯t even have to hit dots.¡± ¡°Did you get a new skill?¡± ¡°No, you mean that information like that doesn¡¯te out when I hit points?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that.¡± ¡°Anyway¡­ these guys have expensive items.¡± Alec touched the assants and said. The items they wore wereposed of rare items, regardless of weapons, armor, or essories. ¡°Dimension movers don¡¯t have this much by default?¡± ¡°It is not. The material for the Lepar glove this guy is wearing can only be obtained in the contaminated area.¡± No matter how dimension-shifters, there are very few people who can go to the polluted area. Of course, it is said that there are very few dimension movers who wear items made from materials that can be obtained in the contaminated area. ¡°So, these guys are all skilled people who circte in the polluted area? Did you beat these talented people by yourself?¡± ¡°Ah, these guys aren¡¯t the ones who can navigate the polluted area. I know because I fought before.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to say?¡± ¡°The material for the Lepha glove is contaminated area crystal crumbs¡­ If you can only go to the contaminated area, it¡¯s a really easy item to get.¡± Contaminated Zone Crystal Shavings are not that rare for materials that can only be obtained in Corrupted Zones. So, it is difficult to find it alone, but if there is someone you know who can go to the polluted zone, it belongs to theworking material that can be obtained by asking for help while pricking a few pennies while going to the polluted zone. ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°It means that among these guys¡¯ acquaintances there is someone who can go to the Contaminated Zone.¡± ¡°Did I get caught by such a talented person? I don¡¯t remember ever cheating on a guy like that? I¡¯m the one who stretches out looking for a ce to lie down!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s ask ourselves.¡± Alec shook one of the fallen assants awake. ¡°Could you answer me? Why did you attack Picaros?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh, won¡¯t you say something?¡± Alec thought. How to make a closed mouth open. ¡°But you know what? It is enough to have only one person to answer the question.¡± That is to benchmark Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°Oh, I say something!¡± ¡°help me!¡± Eventually, the assants opened their mouths to live. The effect of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s benchmarking was amazing. ¡°You guys¡­ I was caught at a jajangmyeon restaurant.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Noisy talking in a jajangmyeon restaurant! Our guild members heard¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The assants shouted with frustrated faces. ¡°It belongs to our Underworld!¡± ¡°what!?¡± In other words, the reason the raiders came to Picaros was not a matter of fraud. ¡°Did our guild find out that the relic appraiser knows how to distinguish special relics?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you came! Give the order to kill that artifact appraiser!¡± Chapter 469 481. The Cracks of Tehes ¡°Past plot. Alek Drit, an extremely ordinary detective from the Azul continent, was attacked by a stranger while walking on the road with his 20-year-old best friend, Picaros, and the shock brought back memories of his previous life that he was a 27-year-old Korean, Ma Cheol-hyun, who lived on Earth¡­ .¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that.¡± After subduing the members of the Underworld who attacked Picaros, Alec decided to ask them for details. ¡°hey! So what the heck is that artifact? Why did you send a killer to assassinate a weak and good citizen like me?¡± ¡°Hey my friend? A good citizen does not betray others.¡± ¡°I am a man of conscience in our industry.¡± ¡°How can you say that with your own mouth? Watch me and learn.¡± ¡®It¡¯s Yoo Yoo Sangjong.¡¯ ¡®Crazy duo¡­. ¡® ¡°So when are you going to answer the question?¡± The guild members, who watched for a while, cautiously opened their mouths. ¡°Did you say your name was Ma Cheol-hyun?¡± ¡°No, I am Alek Drite. I don¡¯t know a guy like that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They held back what they wanted to say, ¡®crazy concept-cheeks¡¯, and got to the point. It was a really strange guy, but it was true that he was too strong to be ignored. ¡°okay. To protect the peace of Azul Continent.¡± ¡®Ha concept-chung bastard.¡¯ ¡°¡­You guys have a rough idea, right? Right now, our guild is killing Tehes.¡± While other dimension movers were led by GGG¡¯s aggro to leave the contaminated area, most members of the Underworld remained in the contaminated area, except for some dispatched to Hind Vige to collect information. ¡°Because of that strange artifact?¡± ¡°As I said beforehand, the artifact itself is normal. You know because you¡¯ve been appraised, right?¡± ¡°But why do I feel such a strange aura?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Not Nandle.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even know there was such an energy there.¡± As Picaros guessed, the Underworld did not know that such a strange energy could be felt from the artifacts they brought. In the meantime, he had visited dozens of appraisers and entrusted them with appraisal requests, but Picaros was the first to distinguish between general artifacts and those artifacts. ¡°¡­But since the ingredients are like that, there¡¯s nothing strange about feeling that kind of energy.¡± As one guild member covered his face and muttered lowly, the other guild members looked at each other and opened their mouths as if determined. ¡°That artifact was ¡®made¡¯ by our guild.¡± ¡°produce? Will that happen?¡± ¡°To be precise¡­ I discovered a ce that produces artifacts.¡± roughly a month ago. As usual, the Underworld Contaminated Zone capture team was wandering around Tehes to collect items and materials. ¡°Then, by chance, while investigating the area near the swamp under the ck water, one of the guild members asked why the crack? They say they found something like a ck hole.¡± ¡°Cracks are cooler, so let¡¯s make them cracks.¡± ¡°Is fashion important?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The Underworld has visited Tehes hundreds of times and visited the swampy area under the ck water dozens of times, but the rift had never been seen before. At that timing, the monsters attacked, and the capture team left behind the cracks and started fighting the monsters with the idea of ¡®let¡¯s first catch and investigate the monsters¡¯. ¡°Then, the corpses of the monsters that were blown away by our attack were absorbed through the rift.¡± ¡°Absorbed?¡± ¡°Is it correct to say that I was sucked in? Imagine disappearing into a rift anyway.¡± ¡°Then can you imagine it as a vacuum cleaner?¡± ¡°don¡¯t do it.¡± And not long after, light emanated from the crack, and a small round bead rolled out of it. ¡°For now, that was the first artifact our guild produced.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°If the story is true¡­ a revolution in the artefact industry?¡± That would be the case. Currently, the only way to obtain artifacts is to hunt monsters, but the probability of obtaining artifacts by catching normal monsters is very low. And among the artifacts that can be obtained with such a low probability, the probability of an advanced artifact is even lower, so the value of the artifact goes up endlessly. However, as I just said, if monster corpses can be turned into artifacts, it means that arge quantity of supplies will be iparable to now. ¡°If so! It means that the ransom of our relic appraiser, the only talented person who can appraise unidentified relics, will go up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cheat you that much.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a need for character education when selecting true relic appraisers?¡± The Underworld guild members looked at Picaros with a bewildered face and continued talking. ¡°Anyway, the strategy team also said, ¡®This is a jackpot,¡¯ so they threw it with excitement. About a few hundred?¡± The problem was that there were only a handful of relics obtained from the fuss, and all of them were trash relics that were too small to be worth appraising. As it is rather a loss to appraise these things, they are usually ground and used as material for making items, so they are not treated as relics. ¡°what. It¡¯s the height ofplete inefficiency.¡± ¡°In that case, it would be more profitable to dismantle monster corpses and sell them as materials.¡± Of course, the strategy team was greatly disappointed and said that they started fighting with themselves. It was also because there were people who were so focused on hunting monsters that they wasted magic potions and their weapons and armor were damaged. ¡°Then¡­ it happened.¡± While fighting each other saying it¡¯s your fault or mine, one of the team members who was pushed away had a really bad luck, and an ident urred when his foot tripped on a rock root and fell backwards. But the most unfortunate thing was that there was a crack right behind him. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s really unlucky.¡± Until then, only dead monsters were thrown in, so he didn¡¯t know, but then he said he learned what happens when a creature enters a rift alive for the first time. ¡°With a tearing scream¡­¡± ¡°Do I have to describe it? Just skip it!¡± ¡°okay.¡± For reference, if Kang Seung-hyun were here, he would have dismissed the request and listened to everything in detail. ¡°After that, a bloody artifact popped out of the crack.¡± The relic was sorge that it couldn¡¯t bepared to the garbage made from the corpse of the previous monster, so the capture team realized how to properly use the rift. If you push a living creature. More precisely, a space that transforms humans into artifacts when pushed into them. ¡°I tried it with a living monster just in case, but only garbage came out like when putting a corpse in.¡± ¡°Has anyone ever put their hands on it?¡± ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°If you ever lose your hand, no one will make it for you, so why are you doing such crazy things?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alec tried to answer something, but decided not to. ¡°Anyway, after the raid team returned to the guild room, they reported to the guild the ce where they found the crack and everything that happened there.¡± And the Underworld executives didn¡¯t just bury the crack at the end of the meeting¡­ ¡®So¡­ I can print artifacts?¡¯ ¡®That means no one but you and our guild knows that, right?¡¯ ¡®Actually, I¡¯ve always thought there were too many humans on thisnd. Let¡¯s go to ¡°Tar ¡ðS¡±!¡¯ Rather, it is said that he was very happy, praised the attack team very much, and started actively using the rift. ¡°Oh, did you sacrifice the guild members? You are crazy!¡± ¡°Can it be?¡± It is said that the prey of the Underworld did not cover everything from easygoing citizens of the Azul Continent to dimension movers who lost their way in the contaminated area. ¡°Once they get caught, they push them into the cracks, grab them and put them in, and in severe cases, they kidnap them from other areas¡­¡± People who were dragged in without knowing why or who followed them thinking they were giving directions all screamed in agony. turned into a bloody relic. ¡°Honestly, at that point, it didn¡¯t seem like the purpose was to acquire artifacts, but rather the act of turning humans into artifacts seemed to be enjoying itself.¡± Of course, there were people in the guild who felt ufortable with the situation, but they were few and far between, and I couldn¡¯t say it because I thought I would get ¡®cracked¡¯ if I said it. ¡°Oh wait. So those artifacts¡­ were they made by killing people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± ¡°Aww!¡± The moment he heard that, Picaros freaked out and started rubbing his hands with a handkerchief. ¡°Somehow disgusting! no wonder! Do youe to our store to sell that stuff? Hey you rotten bastards! Are you still human?¡± ¡°You ate it again!¡± ¡°Even if you eat your back, you won¡¯t eat the corpse? Did you just lose money?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trembling with the swindler subject!¡± While Picaros and Underworld Takari squabbled, another person scratched his head and continued talking instead. ¡°For reference, all the guild members from other regions are flocking to Tehes because of this incident.¡± In the aftermath of GGG¡¯s massive aggro, all the dimension movers in Tehes disappeared. Underworld would not want to miss the opportunity to monopolize Tehes. ¡°In the past, I only targeted dimension movers who had fallen out of the group because I was aware of others and had problems with numbers, but now¡­ ¡± Alec, who nodded slowly, opened his mouth with a smirk. ¡°But can I confide this important information to an outsider?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something a person who was robbed of information while chatting at a jajangmyeon restaurant would say.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Because it¡¯s Alec.¡± ¡°¡­Anyway, at the point where I couldn¡¯t catch that appraiser, I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°If we go back like this, will you just leave the end like us? We will be ¡®cracked¡¯ too.¡± So far, the only case in which a guild member has been ¡®cracked¡¯ is the unlucky guy at the beginning, but originally, the lowest members of each group are less than disposable tissues. Especially in a situation where the guild officials are mad with madness like now. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to try gambling once it¡¯s happened like this.¡± That was the reason they confided in the identity of the artifact, the guild situation, and even the location of the rift. ¡°On the way to Tehes, destroy our guild.¡± Chapter 470 482. Western Tehes 1 Tehes in the western outskirts of the Azul continent. One of the four most polluted areas of the Azul Continent where humans cannot live due to a phenomenon in which the ground rots for unknown reasons. And until yesterday, Kang Seung-hyun and his party were living in the peaceful Hind Vige. ¡°This is a polluted area¡­¡± ¡°I want to go back to Hind Vige.¡± ¡°I know yeah.¡± He was now at the entrance of Tehes. ¡°Honestly, I wanted to be a bit more sluggish.¡± ¡°Since the situation is like that, there is nothing you can do about it.¡± ¡°Stop talking and go inside.¡± ¨C The five people who had been through the messst night joined their colleagues and exined what had happened. ¡®Mayday ¨C Mayday ¨C Mayday!¡¯ ¡®Hey guys! It¡¯s a big deal!¡¯ ¡®Jackpot case! Do you know what I saw?¡¯ ¡®Couldn¡¯t we speak one by one?¡¯ ¡®They took over Tehes!¡¯ ¡®That¡­ Sehyung came to Mr. Kang and is trying to steal the manager!¡¯ ¡®Shin Yoo-jun is the owner of the store!¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m telling you to speak in turn?¡¯ Everyone was busy talking about themselves, so it was only after a while that I was able to grasp the situation. ¡®¡­that¡¯s what happened.¡¯ After hearing the whole story, Kang Seung-hyun thought for a while and came to a conclusion. ¡®I was thinking of going to the contaminated area as soon as possible anyway, but there¡¯s no need to dy any longer. We¡¯re leaving right away tonight.¡¯ Being targeted by Kim Se-hyung and discovering Moirai¡¯s hideout led by Shin Yu-jun are the most important things, but the most important thing is that the guild of dimension movers, ¡®Underworld¡¯, is stationed in Tehes, and that he obtained information about the Tehes crack. ¡®Honestly, I thought I would be able to rx a bit since I pulled the dimension movers out of the contaminated area.¡¯ ¡®But I never thought there would be vacant house thieves targeting that gap.¡¯ In fact, even Kang Seung-hyeon did not think that all dimension movers would have left the contaminated area. Originally, human psychology is because if everyone shouts YES, at least one person shouts NO. However, it was not expected that an entire guild would remain in ce and dominate the contaminated area. That too, with a special case called ¡®crack¡¯. ¡®I remember that there was one guy in the bottom of the TOP 10 among the Underworld guild members. Was it not the guild leader, but one of the executives?¡¯ ¡®really? Wow¡­ I¡¯m d I knew in advance.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a huge benefit for us.¡¯ Min Soo-yeon said this and looked at something with white fluffy hair next to her. ¡®Heh, if it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Alec, we would have gone to Tehes without any information about them, right?¡¯ ¡®¡­¡¯ ¡®Can I praise you more? Mr Alec is great! Awesome! I mean.¡¯ ¡®By the way, how do you know information that an insider would know?¡¯ ¡®Because I¡¯m a detective.¡¯ For reference, when Alec was exining what happened earlier, he left out the part where he said he was caught by Underworld after flirting with Picaros at the restaurant. ¡®Then shall we split the party in two? A decoy team to aggro the Underworld and a vessel team to find the manager¡¯s heart in the gap.¡¯ ¡®No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll treat you with an alter ego? That¡¯s abuse!¡¯ When Kang Seung-hyeon muttered while fiddling with his chin, Lee Ji-ah shouted in disgust. ¡®Because that crack is suspicious.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun also continued to speak while looking at Lee Ji-ah as if he was dumbfounded. ¡®I think it has something to do with the four catastrophes hiding the heart of the Administrator.¡¯ ¡®why?¡¯ ¡®If such a monstrosity is not a disaster, then what is a disaster?¡¯ ¡®How right¡­!¡¯ Kim Ho-jeong was quickly convinced. ¡®Hey question~ Didn¡¯t I say that disasters are invisible to ordinary people?¡¯ However, Lee Ji-ah, who was listening by the side, raised questions without immediately being convinced, like Kim Ho-jung. ¡®But since the cracks are visible in the Underworld, aren¡¯t they irrelevant to disasters?¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s just a guess. Maybe it¡¯s because of Baek Seon-ho?¡¯ ¡®Baek Seon-ho?¡¯ ¡®Azul Continent Ranking No. 1 Sword Master < White Preference > is the cause?¡¯ ¡®¡­What is your preference?¡¯ ¡®preference.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t call someone else by that name!¡¯ Anyway, the reason why Kang Seung-hyeon associates the appearance of the crack with Seon-ho Baek was because of his actions. ¡®Right now, Seonho is cutting the gods of the Azul continent. I think that¡¯s why the power to hide the disaster weakened and part of the barrier was exposed.¡¯ ¡®Part of the barrier?¡¯ ¡®I agree with that. In fact, Baek Seon-ho also said something simr back then.¡¯ Min Soo-yeon nodded and agreed with Kang Seung-hyun. ¡®They say killing a god increases the chance of the administrator¡¯s seal being broken, but if that means that the disaster in the Contaminated Zone will be revealed to the world, that¡¯s not wrong.¡¯ ¡®Well, we¡¯ll find out the truth if we investigate the rift.¡¯ So, Kang Seung-hyeon and his party headed to the western ¡®Tehes¡¯ to investigate the rift before digging deep into the rift in the Underworld. ¨C ¡°How do you really live in a ce like this?¡± Lee Ji-ah covered her nose and mouth with her sleeve and frowned at the terrible stenching from inside. ¡°No one lives here.¡± ¡°The special forces live at the entrance. And even if I don¡¯t live inside, I go in and out whenever I have a chance.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t work in a ce like this no matter how much money I paid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that the Contaminated Zone Special Forces make a lot of money, but it¡¯s not because of the money.¡± If it¡¯s for money in the first ce, even if you don¡¯t do that, there¡¯s no way that the head of an aristocratic family in a rich Hind Vige would dare to be a knightmander. ¡°then? For what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know because I didn¡¯t ask. I am not interested.¡± ¡°Set the mood like this bastard knows!¡± Lee Ji-ah started to giggle next to him, so Kang Seung-hyun switched ces with Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him. ¡°Ooh, that¡¯s really scary.¡± Kim Ho-jung, who was walking beside him, muttered as he looked around. Even though monsters jumped out of the forests and fields of the Azul Continent, the scenery itself was no different from the forests of Earth, so the forest itself was not scary. However, Tehes, which Kim Ho-jung has set foot in now, is a rotten tree and a muddynd that has be muddy due to the rotting sound spreading out from everywhere. What is inside it? It was because the ce itself gave you goosebumps just by stepping into it, and it was a scary space. ¡°The monsters haven¡¯t even appeared yet, so what if I get scared just by looking at the scenery?¡± ¡°But the dungeons are narrow. It¡¯s bigger here, so it¡¯s more scary.¡± ¡®Even ck beasts are not so lucky. Why did I end up using this kind of crap as a vessel?¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun looked at Kim Ho-jung pathetically, then suddenly remembered what he forgot to say. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you this.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°The Polluted Zone is halfwless.¡± ¡°What is a semiwless zone?¡± ¡°No matter what you do inside, it¡¯s as long as you don¡¯t get caught by the special forces.¡± In a word, it means that the area where the eyes and ears of the special forces can reach is ¡®at least¡¯ safe, but if it is not, it is a ce where no responsibility is taken. ¡°Therefore, the unspoken rule that arose among dimension movers is that it is not guilty to strike first in a polluted area. ¡°What are you afraid of? What kind of battlefield is it?¡± In other words, the contaminated area is a legal PVP zone for dimension movers. ¡°In a ce called Contaminated Zone, you can defeat a monster along with a passing dimension mover, but as soon as the monster is defeated, that guy can p me in the back.¡± ¡°Although the reverse is also possible.¡± ¡°Are the two of us going to be defeated by a monster together?¡± ¡°No, as soon as the monster is defeated, I will p the back of the opponent¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Relentless! Don¡¯t you have any loyalty to therades you fought alongside?¡± ¡°That kind of thing goes away when the fight is over.¡± ¡°too bad!¡± Unlike the idiots who enjoy it, the extremely ordinary Kim Ho-jung couldn¡¯t get used to the stories. ¡°Still, that¡¯s not enough to cross the line.¡± ¡°that is?¡± ¡°There are some scum who intentionally kill others.¡± ¡°what? why?¡± ¡°If you y survival survival game multiyer, you will know, but there is definitely. The kids who don¡¯t survive and kill other users.¡± Of course, such tribes also exist in the polluted area. Fools who deliberately visit the Contaminated Zone to hunt down the weak, such as wounded adventurers or lost civilian party stragglers. First of all, the official name of Azul Continent is ¡®yer¡¯, but the deceased dimension movers are called ¡®yers¡¯, ¡®yers¡¯, and ¡®Suicide Studies¡¯ because they are unlucky. ¡°No, there are a lot of monsters, so why bother killing people¡­ ¡± ¡°I asked that again¡­ wait, that means you met the yer?¡± ¡°Well, they are friends you can often see on bounty books. The contaminated area is a perfect ce for criminals to hide.¡± ¡°As expected, Yoon Ki-joon. I will ughter the yer!¡± Lee Ji-ah begged her to tell her more about those days, her eyes shining, but Kang Seung-hyeon ignored it as if it were natural. ¡°The Contaminated Zone is a different dangerous space than the dungeon¡­.¡± ¡°More dangerous. In the contaminated area, you can¡¯t use the escape scroll or the return magic circle, but there is a possibility that a dimension mover will attack you.¡± To put it in an analogy, if Portal Dungeon is a small game where only people you know create a server and enter, Contaminated Zone is arge-scale online game where you can encounter an unspecified number of people. Even PVP is possible anywhere, and once you die, Cassock. It is truly a level of difficulty that can be called the final content of Azul Continent online. ¡°And Tehess is currently upied by the Underworld, which is full of such bastards, and we have to break through them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from entering a killer¡¯s den.¡± ¡°so.¡± jerk jerk. Kang Seung-hyun, who had been walking ahead, stopped. It was the garrison of the Admiral of the Knights Temr, a special force led by Hus Iarev. ¡°We need to get the cooperation of the special forces so that the Underworld can¡¯t easily get out of hand.¡± Chapter 471 483. Western Tehess 2 Western Tehess Special Forces ¡®Admiral¡¯ Garrison. As it is located at the entrance of Tehes, thend of corruption and deterioration, it is a building built using materials with high poison resistance and decay resistance to withstand the miasma flowing from the inside beyond the forest. ¡°The atmosphere is really no joke¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like in a horror movie, everyone came to a ce like this and died and only a kid like me survived.¡± ¡°Usually, thest person alive also dies in the cookie video at the end of the credits?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I leave right after the movie ends.¡± ¡°why? Isn¡¯t the cookie video the flower of a movie?¡± ¡°Why are we having a movie discussion in a ce like this?¡± While the rest of the party was talking nonsense, Kang Seung-hyeon looked around the garrison. ¡®Certainly I was hooked.¡¯ Since the special forces base also serves as the entrance to the contaminated area, it is basically a ce used as a ce to make final preparations before entering the contaminated area or to meet with the party. ¡°What are you looking at, Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°Something that is not Mr. Kim Ho-jung.¡± ¡°to.¡± So no matter when theye, there are always dimension movers, but the only people you see now are Admiral Knights. The dimension movers who should have stayed in the original garrison left the contaminated area due to GGG¡¯s aggro, and the few dimension movers who remained in the contaminated area must have entered Tehes. In other words, the only dimension movers in the garrison are Kang Seung-hyun and his party. ¡°First, let¡¯s go see Hus Iaref.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was the head of this order?¡± ¡°yes. He is one of the four civil servants in the Contaminated Area of the Azul Continent who are preventing the contaminated monsters froming out.¡± ¡°To be a public servant in the Contaminated Zone¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun headed to the knightmander¡¯s room where Huss Iarev was staying. Then, as the soldiers, who had not paid attention to what Kang Seung-hyun and his party were doing before, approached the entrance to the knightmander¡¯s room, they looked at Kang Seung-hyun with wary faces. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Because he is behaving strangely.¡± ¡°I just came to see you?¡± ¡°Normally, there is no reason to meet the knightmander.¡± Each special unit guards the entrance to the Contaminated Zone, but does not investigate or monitor people entering and exiting the area. ¡°Because those guys¡¯ role is to prevent the spread of contaminated monsters to general areas.¡± People have unlimited entry. So, an adventurer who wants to go to the contaminated area can ignore the knightmander and just go in. ¡°But he didn¡¯t go to the contaminated area he was told to go, so he came to see the knightmander, so he was looking at him.¡± ¡°What, I think we¡¯re doing something wrong again¡­¡± ¡± Before, one of the dimension movers failed to kill the knightmander and bounced off, so he must have be more sensitive.¡± ¡°what? why?¡± ¡°Is there any reason why? Just an idiot who failed to kill him because he was curious about what would happen to the Temrs if such an important person suddenly died.¡± ¡°Why the hell¡­¡± As I repeat, there are many idiots among those who enjoy, and there are many criminals among those who visit the contaminated area. ¡°¡­Is Master Huss on business?¡± The soldier guarding the entrance opened his mouth with a very nervous voice. Even the soldiers know that the adventurers whoe this far are not ordinary skilled people, so they have no choice but to be more nervous. ¡°Before entering Tehes, I came because I have something to tell you about a request for cooperation.¡± ¡°Request for cooperation¡­? ah!¡± At that moment, the faces of the soldiers brightened and hurriedly stepped aside and moved away. ¡°I was waiting. Come on in.¡± ¡®huh?¡¯ It was a different reaction from Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s idea. Originally, an answer such as ¡®Please wait a moment¡¯ or ¡®I will ask Mr. Huss ande back¡¯ should havee back, but the situation was passed as if it had been promised in advance. ¡®What, did you mistake me for someone else?¡¯ A sane person here would correct misunderstandings and tell the truth. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in.¡± Whatever the reason, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he could meet Hus Iaref, so Kang Seung-hyun went inside confidently without correcting the misunderstanding. ¨C ¡°The outside is nasty, but the inside is decent?¡± ¡°No matter how well the buildings here are built, they quickly fall into disrepair due to the negative smell of Tehes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I gave up on design.¡± Entering the living room, Kang Seung-hyun and his party sat down and waited for Huss Iarev to appear. fluff. Soon after, the door opened, and at first nce, a figure from the Temrs who seemed to be a high-ranking person and his assistant entered the room. ¡°I¡¯m Huss Iaref of the Admiral¡¯s Knights.¡± Huss Iaref. Head of the Iarev family and leader of the Admiral Knights. Although his body has be very weak after leading the Admiral Knights and fighting in Tehess for quite a while, he is respected by his subordinates because he remains strong and defends against monsters. ¡®Your face resembles my son.¡¯ It¡¯s probably good information, but he¡¯s the father of Richard Iarev, whom I met earlier in Hind Vige. ¡°I¡¯m Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Kang Seung-hyun? That¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard before.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a bit famous. Shall we list the history?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not important to this matter, so let¡¯s get right to the point.¡± Huss Iaref sighed and continued. ¡°You have only one thing to do. To find someone missing in Tehes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like everything you do in a polluted area.¡± ¡°The important thing is that this must be done inplete secrecy.¡± ¡°huh? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°{Hyung Kim. In times like this, you have to pretend you know even if you don¡¯t know. ¡°okay.¡± That conversation just made it clear. The Admiral Knights are currently requesting cooperation from the outside for some secret mission, but they mistook it for Kang Seung-hyun and his party, who came to receive a cooperation request from the Admiral Knights. ¡®The fact that it has to be kept a secret from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild Headquarters means that it would be difficult for them to find out.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun leisurely sorted out the situation in his head and asked a question. ¡°How far do you know about this?¡± ¡°Some Admiral Knights, some Hind Vige Adventurers Guild, some Husher family members. And you guys. It will be like this.¡± ¡°¡­the Hersher family?¡± The adventurer¡¯s guild is a secret from the head office, but it¡¯s rted to the adventurer¡¯s guild branch in Hind Vige and the Husher family. ¡®Then there is only one answer.¡¯ The moment he heard that, Seunghyun Kang smiled and finished his grasp of the situation. widely! ¡°The person we need to find is Branch Manager Li Wen, right?¡± The full story of the incident is unknown, but the Husher family and the Hind Vige Adventurer¡¯s Guild Admiral Knights. Looking at the intertwined nature of these three groups, no other conclusions can be drawn. ¡°If you came after hearing the exnation, the conversation would be quicker.¡± Judging by the guy¡¯s reaction, it seems to be the correct answer. ¡°what? Liwen is missing?¡± ¡°{Healer hyung¡­ did you make it in the end?}¡± ¡° {It wasn¡¯t me.}¡± ¡°{¡­.}¡± ¡°{If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up disappearing.}¡± ¡° {I believe it. Obviously, you are not the criminal.}¡± Kang Seung-hyeon ignored Alec, who was trying to look good, and spoke to Huss Iaref. ¡°I honestly thought it was a joke. There¡¯s no way that coward could go to the contaminated area on his own, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a strong person enough toe to the Polluted Zone. So we broke the principle of not blocking anyone who came and tried to send Liwen back, but¡­¡± Huss Iaref muttered as he touched his forehead with an anguished look on his face. ¡°He defeated my men and disappeared into Tehes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Liwen, isn¡¯t it Zap?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hundred percent.¡± ¡°There is nothing in the world to impersonate, Li Wen¡­¡± ¡°At first, we thought we were simr people, but after that, we received a call saying that Li Wen was actually missing, and we found out that it was him.¡± ¡°So what power did you use?¡± ¡°He used a powerful divine skill. As far as I know, Branch Manager Li Wen heard that he can¡¯t use divine skills because his divine power is very low.¡± ¡°¡­!¡± At that moment, the five people remembered the existence of the miraculous potion ¡®Delphinidin¡¯ that can bestow powerful divine power on others. At the same time, Shin Yoo-jun, who is presumed to be the producer of Delphinidin, has a hideout in Hind Vige. ¡®It¡¯s Shin Yu-jun.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯ve sold medicine to this baby!¡¯ I don¡¯t know why Liwen went to Tehes, but at least it¡¯s clear that he has something to do with Moirai. ¡°So, what will happen if this incident bes known to the Adventurers Guild?¡± ¡°Since a guy with a bad reputation abandoned his role as branch manager and disappeared, he will be judged to be suspended and step down from his position as branch manager. Liwen Husher.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing then?¡± Kim Ho-jeong shouted with a happy face. ¡°Then, since the Husher family will hold a needless grudge against us, we will work with the adventurer¡¯s guild to appoint a much inferior human to the position of branch manager.¡± ¡°ah! That¡¯s bad!¡± Soon, along with Oh Man-sang, he burst into screaming. ¡°Summarizing, if this story is known, it means that not only Huss Iaref-nim but also Hind Vige will be in trouble, right? ¡°okay. So, make sure to keep it a secret¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyun smiled as if he had waited for the reaction and continued. ¡°Then let¡¯s get to the real point now.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It looks like you were really in a hurry. To say such an important story without recognizing the other person well¡­¡± Not with a gentle smile, but with the trashy face you see when the fish you¡¯re aiming for gets caught on the bait. ¡°Actually, we are just a party of ordinary adventurers who came to Tehes and wanted to go hunting. I didn¡¯t know that branch manager Li Wen was missing.¡± ¡°What is that¡­¡± ¡°That story¡­ If you tell it to others, everyone will really enjoy it. What do you think? Huss Iaref?¡± A man who keeps his mouth shut all the time, but as soon as he finds out the opponent¡¯s weakness, he immediately uses it as a threat. This is Seunghyun Kang. ¡°¡­something you want.¡± ¡°I like that the story is fast.¡± Huss Iarev realized that Kang Seung-hyeon was threatening him with some intention. ¡°Actually, the reason we came to Huss Iaref was because we wanted to get cooperation so that we could travel around Tehesfortably without being disturbed.¡± The contaminated zone is awless zone where any crime is OK, but there is one exception. ¡°Please issue the Knights Uniform and Knights Badge skill so that we can disguise ourselves as Admiral Knights.¡± That¡¯s when you didn¡¯t meet the special forces. Chapter 472 484. Western Tehes 3 ¡°The fact that you need to disguise yourself as the Admiral Knights means that your purpose is not to hunt monsters in the Contaminated Zone.¡± Huss Iaref, who was lost in thought for a moment, opened his mouth slowly and spoke. ¡°answer. The Knights uniform doesn¡¯t block contaminated monsters, but it prevents humans from the contaminated area from approaching.¡± The moment when you have to keep the samew as the outside in Tehes, awlessnd where there is now and order. It was when he encountered a special forces member patrolling the contaminated area. ¡°If a person wearing an Admiral¡¯s Knight¡¯s uniform came into sight, most of them would have avoided it, but they wouldn¡¯te close.¡± ¡°Ask a question!¡± Lee Ji-ah, who was listening to the story, raised her hand and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s a bit like saying this here, but.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Considering the garbage-like personality of the dead people ying in the polluted area, I think they would just kill them as soon as they meet the special forces members?¡± ¡°There is a skill dedicated to the Contaminated Zone special forces unit that when a unit member dies, the identity of the killed target is transmitted to the special unit camp.¡± That¡¯s why dimension movers don¡¯t bother to touch the special forces since there are idiots who kill special forces without thinking and then get chased or died because they are wanted. ¡°For reference, the initial intention was to gather information about the contaminated monsters that killed the unit members.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s turned into an amulet to ward off adventurers.¡± As Alec giggled and added a few words, Huss Iaref nced at Kang Seung-hyeon and his party and opened his mouth. ¡°Yeah, I understood the intent. So you disguised yourself as our knights and avoided the eyes of adventurers¡­ what the hell are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. There is nothing bad about you either.¡± Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s party¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡°Because our goal is to return the contaminated areas to normal.¡± ¡°what?¡± Huss Iarev, as well as his aide, looked at Kang Seung-hyeon in amazement. To return the contaminated area to normal. So far, a miraculous thing that no one has been able to achieve even though many dimension movers have tried and tried. ¡°What the hell¡­¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t ask how. Because it¡¯s hard to exin.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you the purpose, but there¡¯s no reason to tell you the process in detail. ¡°In any case, you just need to know that our goal is to make Tehes, which is rotten, habitable.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a benefit to Huss too?¡± When Tehes returns to normal, there will be no reason for the Admiral¡¯s Knights to stay here anymore, so you can return to Hind to stop the Adventurer¡¯s Guild and manage the town. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to Huss whether you believe me or not, but since you don¡¯t have a choice anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be morefortable to just believe it?¡± ¡°¡­Apart from that, searching for the missing people in Tehes is the basic mission of the Admiral Knights.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s look for it. But don¡¯t expect too much. Hus-nim, you know the general atmosphere of Tehes right now, right?¡± ¡°How is the atmosphere in Tehes right now?¡± ¡°Not good.¡± When Kim Ho-jung asked with round eyes, Huss Iarev shook his head and answered. ¡°Originally, powerful adventurers were taking care of the contaminated monsters of Tehes, but now those adventurers are all gone.¡± ¡°They disappeared?¡± ¡°Eyewitnesses said that all of them ran out of Tehes as if possessed by something.¡± ¡°ah.¡± After hearing the story, Kim Ho-jeong and Lee Ji-ah looked at Kang Seung-hyun. Kang Seung-hyun only looked at the two with a face asking what he was looking at. ¡°Although, the recent disappearance cases have increased rapidly, and several of my men have disappeared, but to make matters worse, even the adventurers who dealt with the contaminated monsters have disappeared¡­¡± ¡°So I asked outside for help, but no one asked me toe . It¡¯s like a strange guying and threatening you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The face of someone who knows that is asking me to say something like that.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°A face telling me not to read other people¡¯s thoughts right now.¡± Instead of answering, Huss Iarev turned his head and let out a sigh. ¡®¡­Certainly there seems to be no choice.¡¯ I want you to cooperate to purify the contaminated area. It¡¯s an offer that you can¡¯t easily believe, but if you can¡¯t refuse anyway, it¡¯s easier to believe what he says. ¨C After a while. Kang Seung-hyun and his party changed into the uniforms of the Admiral Knights. ¡°Your clothes are pretty.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s expensive.¡± The basic design ismon to all special forces, but the knights uniform wears a cap and no cape. There is a small difference between the uniforms of the Ranger unit and the fact that they have a cape and wear a hood. As a bonus, the Admiral¡¯s Knights uniform is navy blue. It is said that it is made of materials with high poison resistance, so that it can withstand the corruption and miasma of Tehes for as long as possible. ¡°Hey Kang Seunghyun. Did you know that Liwen was missing?¡± ¡°no? I just found out about it.¡± ¡°But why are you talking like you¡¯ve been waiting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the purpose was to borrow the Knights uniform from the beginning.¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked in the mirror and adjusted his hat. ¡°Originally, I was nning to persuade Huss Iaref to borrow it, but I changed my route because I thought it would be more effective to threaten him with the disappearance of Liwen.¡± ¡°Persuasion and intimidation are like flipping the palm of your hand.¡± Lee Ji-ah also looked in the mirror, straightened her hair, pressed down on her hat, and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Once everyone is ready, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°yeah.¡± ¡°for a moment.¡± As Kang Seung-hyun and his party were about to leave, Huss Iaref stopped them for a moment. ¡°So what is your party name? Even though it¡¯s camouge, they even received the Knights Badge, so it¡¯s like a regr team going on a mission.¡± ¡°The name of our party?¡± Seunghyun Kang and the others looked at each other for a while. ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Should I decide now?¡± ¡°I, Mr. Alec, mean those who rebel against the world¡­¡± ¡°Yamae Healer, Yame Tanker, Yamei Communications Area, Yame Disbelief, Since there are people with savage hair, let¡¯s have a Yame Party.¡± ¡°The identity of our party is wild.¡± Kang Seung-hyun and his party, aka ¡®Yamae Party¡¯, who even decided on the name of the party without sincerity on the spot, entered Tehes, thend of corruption and deterioration. ¨C Trude trudge. ¡°I feel really bad here¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah¡¯s impression when she first came to Tehes was like this. At first nce, it seems like an ordinary forest, but if you look closely, you can see that the trees are ck and withered, and the muddy ground wriggles from time to time, and something like ooze flows out of lumps piled up on the roadside to form a puddle. space in. ¡°What kind of spirit do people who enjoy living in a ce like this?¡± ¡°No sane kid would enjoy this.¡± Min Soo-yeon grumbled briefly and took out the ck stone from her inventory. With that as a signal, Kang Seung-hyeon and Alec each went intobat readiness. ¡°Ah, Mr. Kim Ho-jung, wear a shadow robe over your knights uniform.¡± ¡°huh? why?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to wear it if you want to transform into a ck beast.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Ho-jeong Kim panicked and started putting on the shadow robe at the exact moment when the ground that had been wriggling in an unpleasant way rose up and a monster poked its head in. ¡°Kiyaaa!!!¡± ¡°I just came in and a monster pops out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a polluted area.¡± ¡°It happens often in polluted areas.¡± The monster that appears is a contaminated Paetonophis. Originally, it was a monster in the form of a huge snake with red scales, but due to the influence of Tehes, it was dyed in a dark purple color, and it had a terrible appearance with ck sap dripping from its eyes and nose. ¡°Kayaaaa!!!¡± The guy opened his mouth wide and started firing sharp needles at Kim Ho-jung, who was closest to him. Papababak! ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°Let me exin for the newbies.¡± Seunghyeon Kang swung the [Dagger of Blue Moon] and quickly returned the flying needle. ¡°All monsters in the Contaminated Zone can use skills.¡± ¡°to?¡± ¡°Not even rare monsters or boss monsters, but normal monsters as well.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a polluted area.¡± ¡°It happens often in polluted areas.¡± Wow! Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh! The contaminated Phaethonophis opened its mouth as well, but this time it vomited a ck liquid instead of a thorn. p p p! The ck liquid that had been vomited onto the floor wriggled and then turned into a snake and rushed towards the night party. ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± ¡°What sort of junk mob is at the level of a boss mob?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a polluted area.¡± ¡°It happens often in polluted areas.¡± ¡°Stop talking about that!¡± ¡°Whee-ha! Blood ind!¡± While the three of them dealt with the snake, Kang Seung-hyeon turned the [Cheongwol Dagger] lightly and looked at the contaminated Paetonophis. ¡°I hit back the needle that guy threw earlier, and seeing that the wound has healed in a while, it seems that he is also using a regeneration skill.¡± ¡°You use annoying skills. Can you handle it by blocking yback?¡± ¡°Thank you for stopping me.¡± Min Su-yeon mmed the ck stone into the floor. [Panic Room] Click! Then, a square-shaped magic circle spread on the ground, and the contaminated body of Paetonophis instantly vibrated. ¡°Duration 7 seconds.¡± ¡°Enough.¡± grasp! Quaaaaaagh! Kang Seung-hyeon kicked off the ground and ran out, swinging the [Blue Moon¡¯s Dagger] and cutting off the contaminated Paetonophis. Wow. The cut tried to stick again, but failed due to the influence of [Panic Room], and Kang Seung-hyun quickly swung his dagger in the gap and sliced the contaminated Paetonopis into pieces. cooong. ¡°End of Panic Room.¡± ¡°This is also over.¡± Kang Seung-hyun brushed off the blood from the dagger, and Min Soo-yeon brushed off the dirt and mud from the ck stone scepter. ¡°Is this a normal monster? Contaminated areas are all over the ce?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a polluted area.¡± ¡°It happens often in polluted areas.¡± ¡°Are you going to stop saying that?¡± Less than 3 minutes after leaving the garrison. Lee Ji-ah sat down on the floor, arrogantly, and Kim Ho-jeong sighed deeply and sat down next to her. ¡°Ah,e to think of it, where is Liwen? I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s still alive.¡± Although he doesn¡¯t like it very much, one of the goals of the night party is to find Liwen, who has disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Alec¡¯s turn.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use Mr. Alec¡¯s fortune-telling skill because there is no full map of the Contaminated Zone.¡± ¡°shit.¡± ¡°Honestly, I wish I could drink medicine and go around and die from being eaten by monsters, but if the culprit who sent Liwen to Tehes was Shin Yu-jun, it wouldn¡¯t be such a trivial ending.¡± The guy had a purpose, so he handed over the delphinidin to Liwen, and that¡¯s why he went to Tehes. If so, Liwen is likely alive. ¡°Why did Yujun send Liwen to Tehes in the first ce?¡± ¡°That is none of our business.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Kim Ho-jeong was curious, but kept her mouth shut. ¡°If Liwen were still alive and roaming the polluted area, he would most likely be a target for ¡®those guys¡¯.¡± ¡°Underworld!¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to go looking for Liwen, just find the Underworld bastards and you can find Liwen too.¡± ¡°I see!¡± ¡°And the location of the rift where the Underworld is supposed to be¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon took out the [Forgotten God¡¯s Compass] from his inventory. ¡°Near the swamp under the ck water.¡± Based on the Admiral Knights¡¯ garrison, it was in the same northeast direction as where thepass is pointing. Chapter 473 485. Abduction 1 ¡°The story so far. After a long fight, the night party seeded in defeating Tehes, one of the ¡®Four Disasters¡¯ and the barrier that protects the vessels of the gods, in the swampy area under the ck water of the Western Pollution Zone. They get their first bowl like that and decide to move on to their next target, the northern contaminated area ¡®Zirniye¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Oh, what bullshit, really.¡± ¡°Because we haven¡¯t even reached the swamp yet?¡± It¡¯s already been 4 hours since the Yame Party walked northeast as indicated by the [Compass of the Forgotten God]. ¡°No, I was wondering if it woulde naturally if I narrated it like this.¡± ¡°Will it work?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°It will work.¡± Of course, getting to the swamp and defeating one of the four gues was just the usual Alec bullshit, and the real savage party was still roaming the wet and rotten Tehess. ¡°It¡¯s so hard¡­ No matter how much you think about it, this is not a ce for people to live.¡± Kim Ho-jung sighed and muttered. Contaminated monsters that attack whenever they have a chance are also a threat, but it was not easy to move forward in this area because the ground itself was rotten and rubbed. Topare, it feels like walking on a muddy dirt road right after rain. ¡°My feet are soaked, so it¡¯s hard to walk¡­ Because of the poison, my stamina is dropping¡­¡± ¡°Walking on all fours would be morefortable than now.¡± ¡°You mean to die? no!¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard and ufortable.¡± ¡°Even though it is difficult and ufortable, I want to live as a human being!¡± ¡°I have no problem.¡± For reference, Lee Ji-ah was wearing [Air Walk], so she was alone. Boogle Boogle. Push Yiyi!! Not only that, but there are frequent expansion phenomena in which thend swells up here and there in Tehes. ¡°uh!¡± ¡°Gas burst!¡± This is caused by poison gas generated during the process of decaying the ground, so if you don¡¯t avoid it right away when this expansion part bursts, a terrible ident urs in which the whole body is exposed to poison as the gas erupts. ¡°Kaeaeak!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it! The lizard bastard burst it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a lizard, it¡¯s a smander.¡± The problem is that the contaminated monsters of Tehes are not affected by this poison gas at all, so when a human prey passes by, they intentionally explode the expansion part and leak the poison gas. ¡°In addition, it is a monster that emits venom from its body, so if you touch it with your bare hands, you will be poisoned right away¡­¡± The monster that attacked this time is a contaminated Velika smander. Min Su-yeon was kindly exining, but ¡°At times like this, you should be beaten.¡± ¡°Quit!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Fuck! Kang Seung-hyeon, without hesitation, struck down the contaminated Velika smander. Anyway, smander-type monsters have excellent regenerative power, so rather than slicing or stabbing them. puck! Fuck! Puff! It¡¯s because it¡¯s better to knock them down with blows until they copse from exhaustion. ¡°They say you¡¯ll get poisoned if you touch that.¡± ¡°¡­It did.¡± ¡°Is Kang Seung-hyun just losing?¡± ¡°Is the existence of ¡®Venom¡¯ also paying attention to Healer hyung?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human, then.¡± ¡°Rather than that, isn¡¯t that Venom, not Poison?¡± Of course, the reason why Kang Seung-Hyun is fine even when he defeats a contaminated monster with his bare hands is because the poison notices it¡­ It¡¯s absolutely not. It was thanks to the [Gloves of the Silver Screen] obtained earlier. [Gloves of the silver screen] [Summons ¡®gloves of the silver screen¡¯ when activated.] [Automatically purifies pollutants that touch the gloves.] [Poison resistance +300%] Not only was it possible to hit, but it was also possible to attack much more painfully. ¡°How does Undend deal with living in a ce like this?¡± ¡°Well, this is the easiestpared to other contaminated areas. And the Underworld.¡± ¡°Is this easy¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, Tehes doesn¡¯t have much to worry about unless he¡¯s addicted.¡± ¡°That guy is the ¡®weakest¡¯ of our Four Heavenly Kings.¡± In this way, the night party was somehow moving towards the swampy area under the ck water. rustle! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°Shh!¡± I felt someone¡¯s presence among the withered trees. ¡°Aagh!¡± ¡°What are these bastards!¡± As I got closer, I could see a duo being attacked by a group of people. ¡°These are the bottom end of the Underworld.¡± Kang Seung-hyun immediately activated [Observation Eye] and found the Underworld badge attached to the inside of one of the assants¡¯ jackets. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re going to crowd real people and beat them.¡± ¡°There are no other people around here right now¡­. Even if I kill anyone, no one will know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed your identity, so there¡¯s no need to waste any more time.¡± Seunghyeon Kang took out the [Dagger of Blue Moon] and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it right away.¡± Tadat! At the same time, he jumped through the trees. Wow! Shagaak! ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°excuse me.¡± He kicked one of the Underworld guild members vigorously and swung his knife. ¡°What is this bird¡­!¡± The other guild members who saw the situation swung their weapons and tried to attack Kang Seung-hyeon, but Shiaaaa! ¡°Gueg!¡± He was hit by a translucent hand bone that suddenly appeared and was pinned to the floor, only to be pierced by a knife. ¡°Hehe! Teacher Kang!¡± ¡°Oh, have you already dealt with two of them?¡± ¡°Anyway, I have a really impatient personality.¡± ¡°Are you a real healer?¡± Of course, the only one who could see that hand was Kang Seung-hyeon who used [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand]. ¡°What are these?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t care. The more ingredients, the better!¡± ¡°okay! Rather, it worked!¡± The Underworld guild members tried to jump vigorously toward the night party. ¡°Wait a minute! wait!¡± ¡°These bastards¡­ They¡¯re the Admiral¡¯s Knights!¡± ¡°what?¡± They stopped moving after realizing that they were the only ¡®Admiral Knights¡¯ with the right to referee in the contaminated area of the opening hall. ¡°This is it¡­ I can¡¯t help it because I was caught.¡± ¡°You never really hid it.¡± ¡°You dare to disturb the sacred contaminated area with evil deeds¡­ You must be prepared, right?¡± Regardless of whether Min Soo-yeon looked at him or not, Alec shouted as he confidently walked out as if he had been waiting for this moment. ¡°We are the famous Admiral Knights Task Force A-0613.¡± ¡°TF 0613?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°my birthday. Please remember and congratte me.¡± ¡°What can I do¡­¡± Cheak! [Blood Blood ¨C Helven] The moment the man was dumbfounded, the blood that gushed from Alec¡¯s fingertips turned into a red sword and cut through it at high speed. ¡°Kuk!¡± ¡°So, I ask for cupcakes for my birthday present!¡± ¡°You bastard¡­!¡± The guild members tried to swing their swords at Alec while holding their shoulders. ¡°Hey you idiot! Are you crazy?¡± ¡°If you kill the Temrs, we will be wanted!¡± ¡°Just jump out!¡± ¡°Sheesh!¡± Alec was forced to step back because of the fancy Temr uniform he was wearing. ¡°They¡¯re nothing if it¡¯s not for authority!¡± ¡°Those bastards don¡¯t have the skills to kill us anyway. It¡¯s enough to get rid of them as usual¡­¡± Anyway, the Admiral¡¯s Knights are a group made up of people from the Azul Continent, and the idiots in the Contaminated Zone are dimension movers. So even if you couldn¡¯t kill the Admiral¡¯s Knights for your own reasons, it was the Underworld where getting rid of them was no problem. Sugar! ¡°Who sent you?¡± ¡°Cuck!¡± The problem was that the members of the Admiral Knights encountered this time were not ordinary citizens of the Azul Continent, but the (self-proimed) task force A-0613 made up of dimension movers. ¡°This son of a bitch¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it about time you noticed? Since when did the Admiral¡¯s Knights use such a striking weapon?¡± ¡°Were you a dimension mover?¡± ¡°You should have noticed sooner.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon turned the [Blue Moon Dagger] and quickly cut the guy¡¯s throat. Shaak! ¡°Keuouk!¡± Of course, since he¡¯s a dimension shifter, it¡¯s normal that he won¡¯t die by slitting his neck once. [Miracle of Teratoma] Rurruk! Push! Sharp ribs protruded from the shed nape and tore his neck to shreds. ¡°Crazy¡­¡± ¡°What is that?¡± The Underworld guild members who saw the scene looked at Kang Seung-hyun with hard faces. They were also dimension movers, so they were never without skills. However, it was never enough to enter the contaminated area, and it was a case where they stayed in Tehes because of Underworld¡¯s policy in the first ce. ¡°I know you are members of the Underworld guild.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡± ¡°Apart from that, I have a few questions about the Underworld, so can you answer them if it¡¯s okay?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon was talking with a smile on his face, but the Underworld guild members couldn¡¯t help butugh because something that had been ¡®ribs¡¯ was still hanging down in front of him. ¡°As expected, [Miracle of Teratoma] is perfect for performance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary just looking at it. It¡¯s disgusting¡­ If you ask me a question like that, you¡¯ll end up making up words that weren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°But Mr. Kang can treat you with that. Awesome.¡± ¡°Awesome. Who else can beat people with their intestines and treat them?¡± Lee Ji-ah and Kim Ho-jung, who were watching this, waited for Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s reaction while chatting lightly. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Anyway, you guys are the lowest level guys who could have disappeared from the guild, so I don¡¯t think you know very important information, so I¡¯m going to ask something simple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but it¡¯s really ruthless¡­¡± ¡°How long does it take from here to the swamps under the ck water?¡± ¡°20 minutes¡­¡± ¡°Then we are almost there.¡± In other words, after 20 minutes, you can tell whether the crack in the swamp under the ck water is a barrier protecting the vessel or not. ¡®Of course, I¡¯ll have to deal with the intruders before that.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon thought about asking about the size of the Underworld, but decided to ask something else instead because he didn¡¯t think he needed to listen to the opinion of the lower ranks. ¡°Ah, you know the head of Hind Vige, right? Liwen Husher. In fact, we¡¯re here to find him.¡± ¡°¡­Damn it somehow.¡± After hearing that, the guild member clicked his tongue as if he knew it. Originally, the special forces in the contaminated area do not enter this deep unless they are searching for missing persons. ¡°I already know that the Underworld guild is a group of idiots who kidnap people from Tehes and change them.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Did you kidnap the branch manager Liwen too?¡± Upon hearing the question, the guild member spat out an answer with a face that could not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s a bit ambiguous.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He walked all the way to our hideout on his own feet. Can we call that a kidnapping?¡± Chapter 474 486. Abduction 2 ¡°You walked into the hideout on your own?¡± ¡°What is this again?¡± As long as Liwen headed to the polluted area, he naturally thought he would be in the hideout of the Underworld. Because they won¡¯t just leave the stupid citizens of Azul continent wandering around the polluted area alone. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the hell he came to know about it, but he¡­ came into the guild hideout, so I caught him and locked him up.¡± However, I never imagined that I would not have been taken to the hideout, but instead headed toward it on my own feet. ¡°Is he stupid? Why do you go in there?¡± ¡°I tried to wipe it all out with the power I received from Shin Yu-jun, but it seems it wasn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Then you are really stupid.¡± Jiah Lee thought of Liwen with a puzzled face. Originally, I thought he was a pathetic branch manager, but he felt even more pathetic. ¡°Well, whether the branch manager Li Wen went on his own or was dragged away, it doesn¡¯t matter anyway, the important thing is that he found the location.¡± After listening to the story and organizing his thoughts for a while, Kang Seung-hyun opened his mouth while touching his chin. ¡°So where exactly is that ¡®crack¡¯ in the swamp?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the backyard leading to the back door of the hideout.¡± ¡°Eh? Why is there such a thing in the backyard of the hideout? Isn¡¯t there a problem with feng shui?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right, the reason for building a new hideout in the contaminated area is to hide the cracks and prevent information leaks.¡± When Kim Ho-jung asked with a surprised face, the guild members answered in a tone of asking, ¡°Why are you asking such an obvious question?¡± With a face that didn¡¯t know you would ask such a question. ¡°Then, to ess the rift, you will have no choice but to enter the guild hideout, whether you like it or not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is.¡± Naturally, information on the crack approach is also obtained. All that remains now is to visit the rift and check it out. ¡°Now is it? All I know is this! As you said, I¡¯m at the bottom, so even if I want to tell you more, I have nothing to say¡­¡± ¡± Then, finally, tell me about the TOP 10 in the Underworld.¡± It¡¯s a low end anyway, so there won¡¯t be much information to expect, but it¡¯s not difficult to figure out who he is just by finding out his nickname or the weapon he uses. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that guy, as I¡¯ve only met him once¡­ but he must be called ¡®Blue Screen¡¯ in the world.¡± ¡°Oh, was that him?¡± Hearing the word blue screen, Kang Seung-hyun nodded as if he knew something about it. ¡°Blue screen? It is a very unusual job.¡± ¡°Bluescreen isn¡¯t a job, it¡¯s a concept that he writes.¡± Just as Shin Yoo-jun is famous for his tailor¡¯s ¡®Silk¡¯ rather than his real name, most of the TOP 10 are often remembered by their nicknames or upations rather than their names. There are a lot of crazy people who are crazy about the concept, and there are also some that are not ranked, so aren¡¯t they enough to remember the names yet? Because it was the atmosphere. So, among the TOP 10, the only person who is called by his real name without a nickname is Baek Seon-ho, the strongest dimension mover, Sword Master. ¡°Once again, Professor Kang¡¯s personal connections are amazing. My friend is number one in the rankings.¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Choi Yi-han was also one of the TOP 10, right? He¡¯s your friend too¡­ He must be a weird guy.¡± ¡°There are all those rude things. Of course, he¡¯s a weird guy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lee Ji-ah stared at Kang Seung-hyun, and Kang Seung-hyun looked at Lee Ji-ah with a face asking what she was looking at. ¡°Ah, Mr. Kang, so what are you doing with the blue screen?¡± ¡°Blue screen? Maybe it was the chain master? Beating and tying up with a chain¡­ It must be a job that uses skills like that.¡± ¡°Glcuna. But why is it called a blue screen?¡± ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± ¡°to. When you say blue screen, isn¡¯t it the one that appears on the screen when aputer malfunctions? Why is that a nickname?¡± ¡°Are you mad if you get hit?¡± ¡°to.¡± Kim Ho-jung thought about it with a nk face, but nothing came to mind. ¡°Now there¡¯s more to hear¡­¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, who finished the story, looked around lightly. I could see the nervous eyes of the guild members shaking wildly. ¡°I don¡¯t know any more. Really!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve told you everything we know!¡± ¡°I guess so. That was enough.¡± ¡°Then will you save me?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who heard that, opened his mouth with a look of iprehension. ¡°When did I say that?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t believe you tricked us!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t really remember saying anything like that.¡± It was. Kang Seung-hyun said he had a few questions to ask the members of the Underworld guild, but he never said anything like ¡®If you don¡¯t want to die, blow as much as you know¡¯. ¡°Save me¡­ I told you everything honestly. No, save me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it manners to show sincerity and save someone¡¯s life at a time like this?¡± ¡°We were really at the bottom, so we only did what the top told us to do¡­¡± Hearing those words, Kang Seung-hyun nodded and said. ¡°Well, since you gave us valuable information, it might be right to save you this time.¡± ¡°what? Really Mr. Kang?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious?¡± ¡°Of course I thought you would kill them all, right?¡± Of course, the night party looked at Kang Seung-hyun with a face of disbelief. ¡°Instead of not killing them.¡± Quack! ¡°Quaaaaaagh!!!¡± ¡°Aagh!!!¡± At the same time as he said that, he witnessed Kang Seung-hyun kicking off the legs of the Underworld guild members. ¡°If you want to get out of here, crawl.¡± ¡°So it is.¡± ¡°As expected, this is Kang Seung-hyun.¡± Are you going to send this garbage away? can it be A person named Kang Seung-hyun was a person who would always do his best to bully others whenever an opportunity arose. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± ¡°This crazy shit¡­¡± ¡°First of all, I¡¯m a member of the Admiral¡¯s Knights, so I can¡¯t just save the garbage that was made into relics by kidnapping people in the contaminated area.¡± rumble! [Miracle of Teratoma] Even a confirmed kill because it wasn¡¯t enough to just cut out the leg. Kang Seung-hyun activated the [Teratoma Miracle] and transformed the legs of the guild members into bizarre lumps. ¡°Now everyone just needs to work hard and go to the exit.¡± ¡°Ehhh¡­!¡± ¡°You never know. Maybe at least one person will be lucky enough to miraculously make it to the exit without encountering a monster.¡± ¡°Does that make sense!¡± A situation where you have to escape from a ce that is not easy to get around even if your body is fine. Even the distance from here to the exit is 4 hours based on when the legs are fine. It is said that words will save lives, but in fact, it is no different from saying that you will die. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, would you just lie down here?¡± ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Quaaaaa!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± However, there was no other choice, so the bottom end of the Underworld began to crawl and howl desperately. As Kang Seung-hyun said, hoping for a miracle of 0.001%. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather just kill him.¡± ¡°I was going to kill you, but they asked me to save you?¡± Min Soo-yeon thought while looking at Kang Seung-hyun smiling. I wonder if this human is the ¡®monkey¡¯s hand¡¯ that distorts and grants wishes. ¡°Anyway, thanks to those kids, I got a lot of useful information.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I found out the location of the rift as well as information on the Underworld blue screen.¡± ¡°Most important of all¡­¡± Alec continued with a smirk, his hands in his pockets. ¡°Couldn¡¯t that mean Liwen came to the Underworld hideout on his own?¡± ¡°Definitely important. That ipetent crappy garbage parachute branch manager crawled all the way here.¡± In the first ce, it was impossible for Liwen to pass through the contaminated area with her own power. Because he was an idiot who couldn¡¯t even go to the Veloto Mountains by himself. ¡°The delphinidin dopers I have met so far have only been able to handle a stat called divine power that I have not been able to use, but they have not developed skills that I did not have.¡± However, ording to the words of the underworld henchmen, Liwen reached the hideout of the ck Water Swamp on her own feet. In other words, it means that he has not only been able to use divine power, but also has the ability to walk around the contaminated area alone. ¡°Could Liwen be ¡®hiding¡¯ her powers all this time?¡± ¡°I will.¡± ¡°The branch manager hid his power.¡± ¡°Why is the branch manager hiding his power?¡± ¡°Rather than that, it would be more correct to think that Shin Yu-jun endowed Li Wen with some special power.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s right too.¡± The first ce Liwen, who gained strength, headed to was the hideout of the Underworld. Li Wen would not have known that there was an Underworld there, but the fact that he visited the hideout means that Shin Yu-jun told him about it. ¡°And inside the hideout, where Branch Manager Liwen confidently crawled in¡­¡± ¡°The ¡®Crack of Tehes¡¯ discovered by the Underworld is hidden.¡± At this point, Kim Ho-jung will know. Shin Yu-jun did not give Liwen strength without thinking, but gave him strength for a purpose and sent him to the western polluted area Tehes. And that the purpose is rted to the rift with a high probability. ¡°Could that bastard be aiming for the bowl too?¡± ¡°For now, it¡¯s highly likely, but it¡¯s a bit odd.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because he¡¯s a weird guy.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Alec speaks, he sounds like a really weird guy.¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a really weird guy.¡± Seunghyun Kang ignored Alec and continued talking. ¡°If Shin Yoo-jun knew about bowls, he would also know that they are not ordinary objects.¡± But sending Liwen or the like on a mission to retrieve such an important thing? With Kang Seung-hyun¡¯smon sense, I couldn¡¯t understand it at all. ¡°It¡¯s not just aiming for bowls, it seems to have a different purpose.¡± ¡°What is the purpose of that child in the first ce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Making enemies everywhere you go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s another one.¡± Unlike Baek Seon-ho, who wants to kill the manager, and Kim Se-hyeong, who wants to save the manager and return to Earth, Shin Yoo-jun¡¯s purpose is still unknown. Nevertheless, the power is the biggest and the work they do is a dead end that isparable to Baek Seon-ho. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the purpose is, but as long as this Mr. Alec finds out, he will gently ruin it. There is no particr reason.¡± ¡°There is nothing more exciting than ruining someone else¡¯s ns for no reason.¡± ¡°Trying to stop a bad guy with such an impure intention is also a skill.¡± Whatever it is, if Li Wen¡¯s disappearance is part of Shin Yu-jun¡¯s n, it¡¯s better to ruin it than to watch it quietly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! To their hideout!¡± ¡°Loser!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over there either. A guild ruined by five people.¡± After a brief chat and a break, the Yame Party got up with a stretch. ¡°huh? What are you doing when Mr. Kang isn¡¯ting?¡± ¡°Come soon.¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jeong saw that Kang Seung-hyun was drinking a potion without leaving. However, it was not a stamina potion that I usually drink, but a potion of a strange color that I had never seen before. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°This one? A gift to Blue Screen.¡± ¡°gift? Are you drinking a present?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s a bit special.¡± Seunghyun Kang broke the empty bottle and said. ¡°Let¡¯s call it¡­ the Trojan Horse.¡± Chapter 475 487. After walking for another 20 minutes, as the people at the end of the Blue Screen Underworld said, we found a particrly gloomy and overgrown ce. ¡°Is that The Darkness Aqua Swamp?¡­ The power of darkness ising through. feel so good.¡± ¡°Is this¡­ really 30 years old?¡± Befitting the name of a swamp under ck water, turbid and rotten water is stagnant, and the aquatic nts growing here and there look just like human hair, adding to the dreary feeling. In addition, between them, leech and water snake slime type monsters were weing the adventurers. ¡°Then shall we go?¡± ¡°depart!¡± ¡°yeah!¡± Alec and Kim Ho-jung and Lee Ji-ah. The three of them ran briskly toward the swamp. tsuug! Gulleong! ¡°Aww!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Except for Lee Ji-ah, who uses [Air Work], we fell in love. ¡°Help! help!¡± ¡°It looks very deep. I cannot pass by on foot.¡± ¡°I need to find a boat or something. Anything worth writing about?¡± ¡°Save us before we save the ship!¡± Kang Seung-hyun looked around lightly. ¡°It would be good to build a raft, too.¡± Even though the swampy area under the ck water is made of rotten water, it is a ce where it is easy to obtain raft materials such as trees and vines as it is a swampy area. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cut down the tree¡­¡± So if you think ofmon sense, it would be correct to cut down the tree to make a raft. ¡°There is no need for that.¡± The problem is that Kang Seung-hyun is a human being who is far frommon sense. gurgling gurgling! [Miracle of Teratoma] Kang Seung-hyeon suddenly activated [Miracle of Teratoma] and began to create a mass of flesh. It¡¯s also a size that a person can ride on. ¡°The raft isplete. My name is Teratoma.¡± ¡°Oh gross!¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you have any normal skills?¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯ve been on a fishing boat, this is my first time on a fishing boat.¡± ¡°Hey, Mr. Kang? Can I ride this?¡± ¡°Do not worry. It is made by mixing fat and floats well in water.¡± ¡°Floating is not the problem! You are moving!¡± The Yame Patti looked at the Teratoma (¡­) with fright. gurgling gurgling. This is also because the body made of lumps of flesh moves strangely and boasts vitality, and the heart quietly embedded in the middle of the lump of flesh pretending to be a decoration was beating. ¡°I even made a chair so you can sit on it.¡± ¡°chair? Those are big teeth?¡± ¡°I even put a carpet on the floor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hair¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to ride it. I think I will be cursed.¡± ¡°From now on, it¡¯s Captain Alec¡¯s time. Head northeast!¡± However, it was true that it was much safer than riding on a poor raft, so except for one excited person, they boarded the Teratoma as if there was nothing they could do. Chwa ah ah ah. ¡°Is that their hideout?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± While cutting water snakes and leeches, the Yame Party made their way through the swamp and found a structure carved out of stone from the inside. ¡°ording to the guild members, the rift was inside, right?¡± Lee Ji-ah took out the [Forgotten God¡¯s Compass] from Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s hood. The direction the needle of thepass was pointing was pointing exactly to the hideout of the Underworld. ¡°Looks like what we¡¯re looking for is also in there.¡± ¡°As expected, cracks seem like a cheap disaster.¡± Lee Ji-ah put thepass back into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hood. ¡°Ah, but how did they build the buildings so they could eat and sleep in the polluted area and still be fine?¡± ¡°I must have installed a very strong barrier to block outside contamination from entering.¡± In a word, it means that the entire hideout has been made into a kind of sterile room-like space. ¡°Of course, since the soil itself constantly spreads pollution in the contaminated area, it would take a really great amount of magic power to maintain such a barrier.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ It must be the feeling that living in the North Pole pays a lot for heating bills.¡± ¡°Even if you make an analogy, be sure.¡± So, most of the criminals who live in the polluted area simply live and die because it is not something they would normally dare to do. However, the Underworld is a group that can create artifacts by sacrificing a few people due to the existence of rifts. ¡°The artifact can be processed and used as magical power without appraisal, so there is no problem for them.¡± ¡°Because it is literally run by grinding people¡­¡± Kim Ho-jeong firmly resolved that such a guild should be stopped at all costs, but Kang Seung-hyun enjoyed the view of the swamp while drinking stamina potions. ¨C ¡°I¡¯m a bit sorry to break into someone else¡¯s house and mess it up.¡± ¡°In a way that I¡¯m not sorry at all.¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who got off the Teratoma, looked at the hideout of the Underworld. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of the person who built a house in a ce like this.¡± [Observation eye] Dig! As expected by Kang Seung-hyun, there was a strong barrier around the hideout, and it didn¡¯t look like it would break easily. ¡°It will take a long time to break a barrier like this even if you pour in dark magic.¡± The fact that the barrier is strong enough to prevent external contamination means that it is not a problem to block external attacks. ¡°does not matter.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and pushed down the hat he was wearing. ¡°I had no intention of breaking it in from the start.¡± The other side also used its own brain, but there is a flying one above the one who originally jumps. ¡°Because the ¡®Admiral¡¯s Order¡¯ has the right to investigate the Western Pollution Zone, right?¡± ¡°ah!¡± ¡°As long as Nabal owns the Underworld and this hideout is inside Tehes, the Admiral Knights can use the investigation as an excuse toe and go as they please.¡± ¡°Did you wear knights clothes for this?¡± ¡°I need to know one thing about predicting the real numbers.¡± ¡°Anyway, the rift is also a phenomenon that urred in the Western Pollution Zone, so it¡¯s right that the Admiral Knights investigate.¡± Saying this, Seunghyun Kang confidently entered the main gate of the hideout and knocked on the door. Bang! Although there was no reaction at first. ¡°I came from the Admiral Knights.¡± Shortly after Kang Seung-hyeon mentioned the Admiral¡¯s Knights. ¡°Um¡­¡± As the door opened, one of the guild members stuck out his head. ¡°What are the Admiral Knights doing here?¡± ¡°We are looking for the missing person.¡± ¡°A missing person?¡± ¡°Lee Wen, head of the Hind Vige Adventurer Guild. Reports came in that they had seen him around here.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°So, I will investigate this facility with the authority of the Admiral Knights, a special unit in charge of the Western Pollution Zone. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Then excuse me.¡± So Kang Seung-hyun opened the door to the Underworld hideout with a few words. ¡°Hey, did you go around cheating when you lived in Korea? right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. I broke thew a bit.¡± ¡°You are a cheater.¡± The moment the Yame party, led by Kang Seung-hyun, enters the Underworld hideout. fault! Pod! Chew! ¡°Eh?¡± Except for Kim Ho-jeong, who was just standing there, the other four took out their weapons and started attacking the Underworld guild members inside the hideout. ¡°Kuk!¡± ¡°You bastards!¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Wow! Kang Seung-hyeon kicked the guild member who was running towards him with a face that was too cumbersome to deal with and threw him into the wall. ¡°I will not forgive you! The enemy of the Liwen branch! I¡¯ll send you to the branch manager!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me?¡± ¡°Blood Blood ¨C Helven Dual Sword!¡± PABABABABA!!! [Blood Dance] Alec quickly swung his two blood swords, scattering the blood of the guild members in all directions and cutting them down. ¡°With this, the enemy has paid off. May you rest in peace there.¡± ¡°Alec, that¡¯s another start.¡± ¡°Because I live like that, I get a job like a blood mage.¡± ¡°Oh, where is the crack?¡± ¡°East from here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient because I have apass.¡± That was the moment Kang Seung-hyeon and his gang entered the depths of the hideout. bang! ¡°huh?¡± ¡°what?¡± I suddenly heard a loud noise and looked back to see that the door I had just passed was mming shut. Jiggle jiggle. Then, along with the loud sound of chains, came an unfamiliar voice. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know this.¡± When I turned my head in the direction of the voice, I could see a man wearing a chain belt sitting on a shelf or something, and a huge number of Underworld guild members gathered there. ¡°Are there bastards with ID in the Admiral¡¯s Knights?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We are task force A-0613 specializing in S-ss missions belonging to the Admiral¡¯s Knights.¡± Apparently, the other side seemed to have noticed that Kang Seung-hyeon and the others were dimension movers. Of course, even if you want to not notice it because of your skills, you can¡¯t not notice it. ¡°Is that the Underworld Gilma?¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Underworld Gilma is¡­ that guy.¡± Min Soo-yeon pointed not at the chain belt on the shelf, but at the red-haired woman standing against the wall. ¡°Then that guy¡­¡± ¡°It must be a blue screen.¡± Chain Master, one of the top 10 dimension movers. Judging by the fact that he wears chains on his pants, he seems to really like chains, befitting his job. ¡°First, let me introduce myself. My name is Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°This is Ryu Jin-seo. My job is a chain master.¡± ¡°Mr. Alec, detective.¡± widely! Blue screen Ryu Jin-seo, who revealed her name, said as she jumped off the shelf. ¡°The fact that you already know that Branch Manager Li Wen is here means that it was the Admiral Knights who sent Li Wen here, right?¡± ¡°I know you well.¡± Of course, it was Shin Yu-jun, not the Admiral¡¯s Knights, but Kang Seung-hyeon simply replied that it was. ¡°That means they noticed that there was something in our hideout, and you guys were going to investigate it under the pretext of finding Liwen. I used my hair.¡± ¡°You know that. That rift in the backyard will be investigated under the authority of the Special Forces Admiral Knights in charge of the Western Pollution Zone.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± With those words as a signal, the members of the Underworld guild surrounding the night party drew out their weapons and aimed at them. ¡°I¡¯ll have to deal with you guys and negotiate with the Heusher family in Liwen to change the Admiral¡¯s Knights.¡± ¡°Hey are you stupid? If you kill a member of the Admiral¡¯s Order, the power will be activated. Then you guys are wanted right away¡­¡± The moment Lee Ji-ah tried to say it with a puzzled face. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t you guys know why I have a blue screen?¡± Paaa! Charrrrrrr!!!! Along with the sharp sound of chains being dragged, bluish light emanated from under my feet. ¡°Then you should tell me!¡± With those words, the status window that hadn¡¯t been opened suddenly began to open in front of the five people¡¯s eyes. Pod Pod! But it wasn¡¯t normal. ¡°Huh huh?¡± ¡°what is this?¡± As if it had been locked, all I could see on the status screen was a blue chain. Chapter 476 488. Ebotia 1 ¡°Status window¡­!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I turn this on?¡± The Yame Party looked at her status window that appeared in front of her with a greatly embarrassed face. ¡°Why is this? It sucks!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you turn it off and on?¡± It wasn¡¯t the screen I usually see. The sight of blue chains covering the screen as if infected by some kind of virus. It was the first status window I had ever seen in my life. stumble. ¡°[stasis chain].¡± At that time, Ryu Jin-seo, who was watching from behind, smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°If the target is a dimension mover, block the target¡¯s status window.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°And a dimension mover whose status window is blocked will be unable to use skills and inventory until the [stasis chain] is released.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± [Stasis Chain] is one of the very few skills that can interfere with other people¡¯s status windows. It is not possible to inspect other people¡¯s status windows, but [Stasis Chain] is the only known status window interference skill that can disable the status window. ¡°You really don¡¯t use it!¡± Kim Ho-jeong hurriedly tried to activate [ck Fog], but nothing happened. Looking at the status window, it was still full of blue chains. ¡°So it was Blues?¡± ¡°Intuitive and nice. I like that.¡± ¡°Your taste is unique!¡± Once caught, skills and inventory be unusable, so no matter how great a dimension mover, there is no choice but to be helpless. In fact, he is the first-ss contributor to making Ryu Jin-seo a TOP 10. This is also the reason why Jinseo Ryu was given nicknames such as ¡®Blue Screen¡¯, ¡®Bul¡¯s¡¯, ¡®Bul¡¯s bastard¡¯, etc. ¡°What? No real skill! The inventory doesn¡¯t even open¡­¡± ¡°I never thought this Mr. Alec¡¯s power would be ¡®sealed¡¯.¡± ¡°Certainly, the level of TOP 10 is different.¡± ¡°Oh wait a minute!¡± At that time, Lee Ji-ah raised her forehead and shouted. ¡°It¡¯s only this clone that has blocked the status window, and the main body can use skills!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I made an emergency outside in case of a situation like this.¡± ¡°Jiaya!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make an alter ego right away! Everyone wait!¡± ¡°Damn I believed you!¡± The two looked at Lee Ji-ah with eyes full of hope. bang! bang! ¡°Oh, the door is locked here. How do I get in?¡± ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± ¡°shit! I didn¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°¡­Even if you came in, do you guys think that Lee Ji-ah could beat them by herself?¡± That hope was shattered in 10 seconds. It was because there was no way for Lee Ji-ah¡¯s alter ego outside to enter the hideout. ¡°Uh, then with all these people¡­¡± Kim Ho-jung, determined to face the reality in the end, looked around with a hard face. ¡°Am I supposed to fight without skills or potions?¡± If they were Azul Continental people, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but the opponents were many dimension movers. It belongs to the highest level guild that can enter and exit the contaminated area. Fighting and winning against such people with only one weapon is virtually impossible. ¡°If at least I had been able to use only the authority, I would have tried desperately.¡± ¡°If I die¡­ if I die somehow¡­¡± ¡°What if I can¡¯t be resurrected? The status window is broken.¡± ¡°Uh uh¡­ uh uh¡­ well¡­ what should I do?¡± The moment everyone panicked, ¡°It seems like we have no choice but to bring out the st secret technique¡¯.¡± Alec stepped forward confidently. ¡°Thest secret? If you can¡¯t even use a skill, how can you do it?¡± ¡°First of all, since I¡¯m a blood mage, I can do a little bit of blood maniption without skills.¡± ¡°what?¡± Lee Ji-ah looked at Alec with a curious mind. Chew! ¡°ck Magic Secret Technique¡­ Red Sentence!¡± Alec sttered blood into the air and drew some writing. {¶ÈÍüÆâ�y²è} ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Oh wait. I can¡¯t even forget thew, and thecquer makes me dizzy¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to run away! This is real!¡± ¡°¡­would you like to y a joke on this situation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the 36th. It¡¯s an absolute draw that survives unconditionally if you seed.¡± ¡°How are you going to run away in the first ce? I can¡¯t get out because they locked the door!¡± Min Soo-yeon grabs Alec by the cor and shakes it, and Lee Ji-ah kicks the knee. Kim Ho-jeong, who was stopping the two, suddenly felt a sense of wonder and looked around. ¡°uh? Mr. Kang?¡± Why has Kang Seung-hyun been quiet since earlier? People who shouldn¡¯t be quiet are quiet. When I turned my head to see something strange, Kang Seung-hyun looked at Jin-seo Ryu face-to-face with a calm face as if nothing was wrong with the situation. ¡°What are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Healer Kang Seung-hyun.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the guy you¡¯ll be looking for soon?¡± ¡°I was thinking about it. That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been hearing.¡± ¡°what?¡± When Ryu Jin-seo frowned with a puzzled look on her face, Kang Seung-hyun continued to speak in a tone that said it was nothing. ¡°One of the top 10, Chain Master Blue Screen¡¯s ¡®Status Window Bless¡¯ is a real cheating skill.¡± ¡°I know. But call it [stasis chain]?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± At that moment, Kang Seung-hyun smiled evilly as if he had been waiting for it and began to shake his mouth. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just for massacring civilians. A trash skill that doesn¡¯t work for talented people who don¡¯t rely on the status window.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to have a cheating skill and somehow climbed to the top 10, but in the end, I had nothing but that, so the real strong yers had no way to win, so I was in the bottom ranks for 10,000 years.¡± The moment Kang Seung-hyun said that, silence flowed in the hideout of the Underworld. ¡°Thanks to that, among the top 10, if I beat you, I heard that it is a position that is recognized as escaping from the bottom?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°This is actually the role of a checkpoint at the bottom of the TOP 10bat power meter punching bag.¡± That would be the case, because the words Kang Seung-hyun spits out now are the things Ryu Jin-seo hates the most, trembles at, and regards as aplex. In fact, the reason Ryu Jin-seo, who originally belonged to another guild, moved to Underworld was because Underworld epted that she was kicked out after fighting with the TOP 10 of the same guild because of her inferiorityplex. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bastard fighting?¡± Charrrr! In the end, Ryu Jin-seo turned around and swung her chain at Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Who are you talking about checkpoints, you bastard bastard!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°What is he saying now! die!¡± grasp! Chow ah! Instead of avoiding the chain, Kang Seung-Hyun held out his arm proudly and spattered flesh and ck blood. Jeruk jruk. ¡°¡­uh?¡± It was from then. ¡°Uh uh¡­?¡± ¡°what is this?¡± Blood flowed from the mouths of the Underworld guild members surrounding the night party. ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°Kuhhe!¡± ¡°Aaaagh!¡± As they vomited ck blood with painful faces one by one, the inside of the hideout instantly turned into a sea of dark red blood. It was such a scene as if thendscape was turning into a pitch-ck hell. ¡°¡­!¡± Of course, Ryu Jin-seo, who was in front of Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes, vomited ck blood without exception, making her clothes covered in blood. ¡°Hey ¡­ it¡¯s a dog. what did you do?¡± ¡°well? If you¡¯re curious, did you guess?¡± Only Kang Seung-hyun was watching the mess with a calm face. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really curious.¡± Wow! Seunghyun Kang spat out the blood from his mouth and continued talking. ¡°The reason you and your friends are in that state right now is because of the condition ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯.¡± ¡°what?¡± Ebotia internal bleeding. [Ebotia Wyvern], one of the dungeon boss monsters. It is one of the worst status abnormalities in which ck blood pours out from all over the body, and in the end, the intestines melt and die. ¡°Ebotia?¡± ¡°This crazy¡­! Whoops!¡± ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t be funny!¡± I saw the faces of some of the guild members who were spurting blood turning blue. [Ebotia Wyvern] is a very dangerous monster, so it is not well known to the public, but it was because it was impossible to know if it was a person who was at the level of a guild leader of a dimension mover. ¡°In addition, the scary thing about this guy is that the symptoms are also symptoms, but the speed of transmission is very fast.¡± So once someone gets caught, it spreads throughout the party in the blink of an eye. It is also a notorious status ailment for annihting the party at once. And now, the most terrifying fact is that the status ailment has begun to spread inside the Underworld hideout. It wouldn¡¯t be a joke if everyone in the hideout was caught now. ¡°What the hell¡­ how?¡± Ryu Jin-seo couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Obviously, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s status window is still on [Stasis Chain], so it would be impossible to use skills or inventory. However, there was no hint that he was hiding something in his pocket and then used it. Of course, if he tried to show such behavior, he would have stopped it right away. Seunghyun Kang just stood still, not doing anything. ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed at Ryu Jin-seo and said. ¡°Ebotia Internal Bleeding is a status condition exclusive to [Ebotia Wyvern], so it is impossible for humans or other monsters to use the skill, but once you get the bodily fluids of an infected person, it is not difficult to spread it, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! How many times do you bring it!¡± It is also true that Ebotia internal bleeding The bodily fluids of an infected person decay quickly when theye out of the body, and when they decay, they lose their infectivity. In other words, if you take it out of your inventory, it will rot soon unless you stop time or something, so you can¡¯t use the strategy of taking it out and using it in advance. ¡°If you had taken it out beforehand, it would have rotted and turned into dirty water, and if you had taken it out as soon as you met me, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t have noticed!¡± Ryu Jin-seo frothed and frothed from her mouth. ¡°So even if you die and wake up, you won¡¯t be able to get out of the lower ranks. I don¡¯t even have the ability, but my head won¡¯t turn.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon giggled at Ryu Jin-seo and continued talking. ¡°If I can give you an answer, I made it on the spot.¡± ¡°what?¡± You can¡¯t take out what¡¯s in your inventory, and you can¡¯t use what you take out in advance because it¡¯s corrupt. Then, there is only one option left. ¡°Because I am the first infected person.¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s made in the body of the infected and sprayed. Chapter 477 489. Ebotia 2 ¡°The first infected¡­?¡± ¡°as you see.¡± Seunghyun Kang smiled and showed his arm. drip drip The ck blood that flowed from the wounds inflicted by being beaten with chains was a typical ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯ infection symptom. ¡°You man¡­ are you really crazy?¡± Ryu Jin-seo shouted with a frightened face. ¡°You mean you came here with an infection on purpose to spread ebonia!¡± ¡°The inventory is unusable. You can¡¯t even take out bodily fluids in advance. So what¡¯s left? This is the only way.¡± Kang Seung-hyunughed and said, but in Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s eyes, Kang Seung-hyun was a crazy person who purposely suffered from the worst condition with a fatality rate of 90% to kill the opponent. ¡°and.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°I thought doing it this way would be the most annoying.¡± ¨C Before leaving for the Underworld hideout. ¡®If it was Blues in the Underworld, it would at least use the status window blocking.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyun, who received the information that the opponent was the chain master blue screen, decided to prepare for his [Stasis Chain]. It was because, as far as Kang Seung-hyun knew, Blue Screen always activated [Stasis Chain] no matter what opponent it was fighting. ¡®Because that bastard likes to make fun of people who can¡¯t do anything because their limbs are cut off.¡¯ That¡¯s why Blue Screen is stuck at the bottom of the TOP even with fraudulent skills like [Stasis Chain]. There was no way his skills would improve if he always sealed other people¡¯s skills and inventories and trampled on them unterally. ¡®It¡¯s me, I¡¯ve been fighting well without any skills, so there won¡¯t be a big problem in fighting¡­¡¯ No matter what, my opponent is a TOP 10. Beating an enemy like this with just a fist takes a long time, it¡¯s tiring, and more than anything¡­ ¡® Just Fighting is no fun.¡¯ So, Kang Seung-hyun put himself in the state of ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯. The strategy is to invade the hideout and spread the infection by making the infection spread the moment the opponent attacks it. Prepared a so-called ¡®Trojan horse virus¡¯. ¡®Types that rely on fraud skills are most enjoyable when they are blocked.¡¯ In a way that I didn¡¯t have to use skills or inventory on purpose so that he could be the most pissed off. ¡°huh? What are you doing when Mr. Kang isn¡¯ting?¡± ¡°Come soon.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift for Blue Screen.¡± ¡°gift? Are you drinking a present?¡± At this time, what Kang Seung-hyun took was made by mixing the bodily fluid of an Ebotia internal bleeding infected person with the scales of an Ebotia Wyvern. [The scales of the Ebotia Wyvern] [It is a part of the scales that covered the body of the Ebotia Wyvern. When taken, it cannot cure ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯, but it has the effect of temporarily weakening the symptoms. ] weaken the After infiltrating the hideout while infected with Ebotia internal bleeding, he was waiting for the timing when the effect would disappear. ¨C ¡°Thanks to someone from somewhere who lived at just the right time to attack me, blood and flesh sttered in all directions and the infection was able to spread.¡± ¡°You bastard¡­¡± ¡°Probably everyone in here is in ¡®Ebotia Internal Bleeding¡¯ by now.¡± Seunghyun Kang said that and looked around. The appearance of the Underworld guild members looking at this side with nk faces dripping ck blood from their mouths caught my eye. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Is that really Ebotia?¡± ¡°Are you lying?¡± Kang Seung-hyeon couldn¡¯t see it because the status window was blocked, but there would be a message window saying [Status abnormal ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯!] appeared in front of them. As a reference, it would be natural if it were natural. Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s ¡®colleagues¡¯ were no exception. ¡°Kuweeaek!¡± ¡°Hey Kang Seunghyun! wow! Whoa!¡± ¡°Ueeeeeee!!¡± ¡°Ha¡­. Kkeuk Khehe!¡± Alec, Lee Ji-ah, Kim Ho-jeong, and Min Su-yeon were all spurting ck blood. That¡¯s also true, because I¡¯ve never heard of Kang Seung-hyun preparing for such a crazy operation. ¡°hey! Shouldn¡¯t you have told us beforehand?¡± ¡°If you want to fool others, you have to fool your allies first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cheating, you¡¯re team-killing!¡± ¡°Are you still alive?¡± Kang Seung-hyun, who said that, smiled refreshingly without guilt at all. ¡°Do you have a cure? Give it quickly!¡± ¡°Right! Give me a cure! Kuheh!¡± Lee Ji-ah and Alec shouted for a cure. Since the operation was conceived on the premise of infecting oneself, he would of course have prepared a cure, and since the inventory would be unusable, he would have taken it out of his pocket in advance. ¡°A cure for chi?¡± ¡°Is there a cure?¡± ¡°there is? really?¡± The problem is that other infected Underworld guild members also heard the two people¡¯s protest. They stared at Kang Seung-hyun with his bloody body. ¡°Of course there is. My colleagues and I have to do our part.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a real healer who gives you sickness and medicine.¡± ¡°But these materials are rare and difficult to make, so there are only a few of them.¡± Kang Seung-hyun took out four Ebotia medicines from the inside of his gown and [threw] one of them at a nearby guild member. Pak! The moment the needle-type treatment was administered, the ck blood of the guild members slowly began to regain its red color. ¡°Chi Cure! It¡¯s a real cure!¡± ¡°Has the effect been confirmed? Get your hands on it if you need it.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Because whoever picks up these things first wins!¡± With those words, Kang Seung-hyun threw the rest of the medicine he was holding among the guild members. ¡°Move!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine! It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°I want to live! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± From then on, the desperate fight of the Underworld guild members to get their hands on the only three cures in the sea of blood began. ¡°hey! What if we throw ours away?¡± ¡°We must also¡­ go over there and im it.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re also a healer hyung. When I die, I will write your name first in a dying message.¡± The three of them sighed deeply, each taking up a weapon and trying to get into the mess. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung noticed the surroundings and grabbed the three people. ¡°huh? Brother why?¡± ¡°Actually, I put something in my hood before Mr. Kang came in here earlier.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°¡­Is that a hooded bag?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see!¡± When Lee Ji-ah hurriedly looked into Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hood, she found thepass, four medicines, and a note that she had put there earlier. {If you use it near infected people, you will get Ebotia internal bleeding again, so use it from a distance.} ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°I never thought I¡¯d put it in this.¡± ¡°I believed in Healer hyung from the beginning. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t waver.¡± ¡°Do not lie to me.¡± The four of them quietly moved to the corner, took care of each other, and injected it into their bodies. ¡°But then, what you just threw is bait. Do I really need a real cure? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fake¡­¡± ¡°Healer is originally that kind of person.¡± If it didn¡¯t show the effect, there might be people who doubt whether it¡¯s real or fake and won¡¯t get involved in the fight, so someone who deliberately proves that it¡¯s real and makes every single person get involved in a dog fight. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s the devil of discord.¡± Alec smirked and moved his gaze to Kang Seung-hyun. Kang Seung-hyun was confronting Ryu Jin-seo. ¡°Are you not going? It must be dangerous.¡± ¡°Do you need to go?¡± Ryu Jin-seo wiped her sleeves with her mouth and muttered, then ran towards Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°I just need to take your bastard!¡± That would be the case, too, because he noticed that Kang Seung-hyeon hadn¡¯t used his share of the cure yet. Tsar! Chew! ¡°Well, you¡¯re a bastard who can¡¯t even use skills! Where are you messing around!¡± charrrrrrr! Along with Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s cry, blue chains poured down from the air as if they were spreading out into many branches. ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t matter much except for the [stasis chain], but you¡¯re still a top-notch dimension mover, right?¡± The concept of chain-type jobs is bondage and defense ignoring pration. In addition, even though it is treated as a checkpoint, TOP 10 is not a decoration. Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s chain skill deals so much damage that it is fatal even if it is brushed against by quite a few dimension movers. So, if that technique also hits, it will do a lot of damage to Kang Seung-Hyun. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to use the [Observing Eye].¡± fault! Tadat! Kang Seung-hyun lightly dodged the blue chain that was flying towards him with his hands in his pockets. ¡°What¡¯s so fast¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re slow.¡± For Kang Seung-hyeon, who has faced a guy like Seon-ho Baek, Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s attack was no different from slow motion. Chakaang! Then, using the chain that passed by him as a stepping stone, he jumped in front of Ryu Jin-seo. ¡°If you know, get out of here.¡± I took out the [Dagger of Blue Moon] and cut him down in one fell swoop. shah! If he was in normal condition, he would have been able to counterattack right away, but now Ryu Jin-seo is infected with Ebotia internal bleeding. There is no way you can counterattack. ¡°Woo-Quee-Eek!¡± The guy eventually rolled on the floor, spurting ck blood from his mouth and stomach. ¡°So when I say get out of the way, I will get out of the way.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon brushed off the dirty blood on his dagger and looked back. Kim Ho-jung was walking towards me. ¡°Did you find what you hid?¡± ¡°huh! Everyone shared one.¡± Kim Ho-jung said, waving the hood with only onepass remaining. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Kang is also really great. How did youe up with the idea to hide it here?¡± ¡°Look at Lee Ji-ah using it like a bag.¡± Kang Seung-hyun inserted thest cure into his body. The ck blood flowing from his body turned red. ¡°What are you going to do now? It seems that the intruders have been dealt with, so I don¡¯t think there will be any problems investigating the crack . Fortunately, the door was not locked. ¡°Are you going to investigate right away?¡± ¡°Sister, that¡¯s important too, but what about the Liwen branch manager sent by Shin Yu-jun, who is like damn spam?¡± ¡°He cares too.¡± As it is not known what Shin Yu-jun intended to send Li Wen here, he should move Li Wen away from here as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s okay to hear what Shin Yu-jun orderedter.¡± ¡°The rift will stay there, but people don¡¯t. Maybe we should find the branch manager first?¡± ¡°Then how about splitting into two teams? Rift Investigation Team Liwen Search Team Like this.¡± ¡°That would be nice.¡± The night party was in the middle of discussing this and that. ¡°Hee hee hee.¡± ¡°uh? Aren¡¯t you dead yet? It¡¯s tough.¡± Charrrrrrr! ¡°Hey you¡­ You came to find the branch manager, Liwen, right?¡± Ryu Jin-seo, who was sprawled on the floor, summoned a chain by squeezing out her remaining strength. grasp! ¡°Wherever you go, take it!¡± ¡°Eww!?¡± They broke the floor of the hideout, pulled out the branch manager Liwen, who had been locked up in the basement, and threw it straight into the backyard. Wow! ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!¡± The door leading to the backyard was broken mercilessly, and Liwen¡¯s body disappeared into the cracks in the backyard in an instant. ¡°Is that bastard dying in vain like this?¡± ¡°The branch manager, Liwen, has gone to a faraway ce.¡± ¡°No, I was thinking of sending it far away from here, but I didn¡¯t mean to send it that far away.¡± ¡°Anyway, this will bring peace to Hind Vige.¡± It was never intended, but anyway, the Yame Party, which sent Liwen away, decided to investigate the crack. It was then. h h h. grasp! There was a sound like something breaking, then a crack in the backyard shattered and something slowly began to move this way. ¡°Is that that? The manager said¡­¡± ¡°¡¯The gue Spreader ¨C Tehes¡¯, one of the four gues that seal the vessel.¡± ¡°Do you remember all of that? It¡¯s useful.¡± It was a wild party that didn¡¯t surprise me much because I had already heard of it. {Ah¡­} ¡°Huh?¡± The moment it spoke, I couldn¡¯t help but panic. {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ! Chapter 478 490. The one who spreads the gue 1 ¡°Is this Liwen¡¯s voice? right?¡± ¡°It sounds like that to my ears too.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The Yame Party looked at Tehes who appeared in front of them with a slightly embarrassed face. Since the purpose ofing here was to defeat Tehes, one of the four gues that guard the bowl, it wasn¡¯t surprising that it popped out without warning. But at this point, I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, but he was making a voice of Liwen branch, who was swallowed just before. ¡°This bastard can¡¯t believe¡­ Does he have the ability to mimic the vocal cords of the Liwen branch? Are you jealous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most useless ability in the world.¡± ¡°Maybe it makes the victim¡¯s voice heard. As a tactic to demoralize.¡± ¡°I think it will have the opposite effect because it would only annoy me to hear the screams of the Liwen branch.¡± ¡°That is true.¡± I don¡¯t know the circumstances, but the conclusion doesn¡¯t change anyway. Whatever it is, it¡¯s enough to kill him and take the bowl. ¡°Does it look different than you thought it would?¡± ¡°I thought he looked dirty because he was rotting the ground.¡± Sr. Sr. Sr. To describe the appearance of Tehes at this point, he had a mysterious appearance that felt somehow beautiful, with white hair resembling a hat and a body that fluttered likece, which did not fit the nickname of the one who spread the gue. Especially considering that the ce where Tehes is located is the most filthy and rottennd on the Azul continent, it felt like a pure white lotus flower growing in mud. ¡®Well, that¡¯s not a lotus, but a lily of the valley.¡¯ ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°Why are you like that?¡± At that time, Kim Ho-jung, who was next to him, was looking at his hand with a face that he did not understand. ¡°Are your hands and feet numb because blood vessels are narrowed due to arteriosclerosis?¡± ¡°What is that detail?¡± ¡°If not, what is it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It seems like the skill was about to activate from the time Tehes appeared? I feel stuffy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Kim Ho-jeong, you can¡¯t use your skills because you¡¯re on the [stasis chain] right now. That must be it.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never used a skill¡­ Ah, it¡¯s gone.¡± Kim Ho-jeong looked at her hand and let out a sigh of relief. On the outside, he looks just like a blind man, but since he is actually a fused being with a broken ancient god, he seems to be concerned about the little things that happen to his body. ¡°Wait, everyone, look at that.¡± ¡°huh?¡± It was then. Tehes, who had been screaming for the world to tear apart, suddenly stopped screaming and lowered his head slowly. ¡°What is this¡­ what the fuck is this?¡± There, Ryu Jin-seo, who had thrown away Liwen¡¯s branch manager earlier, sat down with a nk face and looked up at Tehes. It¡¯s a wild party, I already knew about the existence of the 4 disasters, and I thought it was highly likely that he was in the rift, so I came to investigate. The Underworld wouldn¡¯t have even imagined that the identity of the rift they used as an infinite draw for human sacrifice artifacts was like this. through. Tehess approached Ryu Jin-seo, who was sitting down. {uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu could!!!} Kwaaak! With a scream full of hate, Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s body was wrapped around him at once. ¡°Uh uh uh! damn it!¡± Ryu Jin-seo struggled desperately, but her struggles were of no use as she was dying anyway. ¡°Quaaaaaaa!!!¡± Kagagagak! Jureuk! Right after that, Ryu Jin-seo¡¯s body turned ck as if it were rotting, and eventually melted like a sticky liquid and was absorbed into Tehes¡¯ body. ¡°Ughhh¡­¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s terrible.¡± ¡°I never thought this would be the end of a person who was once my rival. Too bad.¡± ¡°We met for the first time today.¡± thump. After that, all the liquid was absorbed and the remaining residue fell to the floor, which was a jewel ¡®relic¡¯ that everyone present knew very well. ¡°Hey, is that a relic? right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Kang Seung-hyun nodded, and Lee Ji-ah opened her mouth with a frightened face. ¡°Crazy, really. So, the artifacts they¡¯ve sold so far¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they were all made this way.¡± So far, the artifacts that the Underworld has created from the rifts are the remains of one of the four catastrophes, Tehes, who ate humans alive. ¡°Right. That artifact was, so to speak, the bones left over from eating chicken. ¡°what?¡± ¡°For reference, the normal artifact is a raw chicken bone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s started again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell them apart because they¡¯re both identical chicken bones. But an appraiser with an excellent eye like My Friend Picaros can tell. An ominous aura that cannot be felt from raw chicken bones and can only be felt from chicken bones¡­ the ¡®smell of oil¡¯.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good, but do I have topare it to chicken bones?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! You want to eat chicken!¡± Although the analogy is a bit harsh, there is something Alec said. ¡°If the people who have been captured by the Underworld have suffered in this way, then I have no choice but to feel sorry for the artifact.¡± There is obviously no difference in appearance or function, but because the production method is obviously different, it has an energy that cannot be found in existing relics. ¡°It¡¯s karma, karma¡­.¡± The end of the guy who sacrificed people to make it into a relic is the same ending where he bes a relic. Kim Ho-jeong wondered if this could be called cause and effect retribution. Squeak. ¡°huh?¡± After that, Tehes, who had eaten Jinseo Ryu, slowly turned his head toward the night party. To be precise, it was toward Kang Seung-hyun. {Kang¡­} And then. {Kang Seung-hyeon-uh-!!!!!} With a scream close to a roar, he began to call out to Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Can you say that?¡± ¡°I called Mr. Kang by name!¡± ¡°Somehow they said they don¡¯t spit artifacts.¡± Unlike his colleagues who were flustered, Kang Seung-hyun clicked his tongue lightly and red at Tehes as if he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°As expected, it was you, branch manager Liwen.¡± {Yes Inom! You damn bastard!} I thought he would have died from being eaten by Tehess, but what is this? Even though Liwen was eaten by Tehes, he survived and rather took control of Tehes¡¯ body. ¡°Sir Gagang? What happened? The identity of Tehes was Liwen¡¯s branch manager?¡± ¡°As expected, he was hiding his strength¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think this is what Shin Yoo-jun was aiming for.¡± The reason why Shin Yu-jun sent Liwen to the contaminated area with cracks seems to have been to make Liwen be eaten by Tehes so that the initiative of the body would pass to Liwen. ¡°Is that possible?¡± ¡°It must have been something we didn¡¯t know about. It¡¯s actually happening right in front of your eyes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then why did Shin Yoo-jun, that son of a bitch, do this¡­¡± ¡°It must be because he needed it for his own purposes. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°But why, among many, many people, Li Wen?¡± ¡°well. Were you satisfied?¡± ¡°Healer must have chosen someone to throw into the rift without hesitation.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a possibility.¡± As a result, it was Ryu Jin-seo, not Kang Seung-hyeon, who threw Li Wen into the crack. {Only you! show up! Even if it wasn¡¯t!} At that time, Tehes¡¯ body began to glow white with an ear-piercing cry. Dig! And not long after, a dazzling wave spread. As if he couldn¡¯t see anyone else, he was only aiming for Kang Seung-hyeon. ¡°Sir Kang! Hurry and dodge it!¡± Unlike Kim Ho-jung, who was embarrassed, Kang Seung-hyun opened the status window with a calm face. [Name: Seunghyun Kang] [upation: Healer?] [Birthday: 02/12] [Height: 187cm] With Ryu Jinseo¡¯s death, [Stasis Chain] was released and the blue chain that covered the status screen disappeared. In other words, you can use skills and inventory again. Fuck! Kang Seung-hyun kicked up one of the guild members who had fallen on the floor just in time for the wave toe to him. [Miracle of Teratoma] Rurruk! At the same time, [Teratoma Miracle] was activated to turn the guild members into meat shields to block the flying waves. Dig! Then, lumps of unknown origin began to sprout from all over the body of the guild member who had be a lump of meat. A white ooze-like substance flowed out of the bright red mass. There were also brown wrinkled lumps. To sum it all up, it was full of unpleasant things. ¡°It would have bothered me if it just hit me.¡± ¡°One quickness is really the best, but personality is really the worst.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Kang Seung-hyun gave a rough answer and looked at the guild member who was pinned to the floor in a more grotesque form. ¡°Kuk kek kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk kuk!¡± Not only did he notice lumps sprouting all over his body, but he also groaned as if in agony and seemed to vomit the unknown lumps. In fact, rather than throwing it out, strictly speaking, it felt as if the unknown mass had grown from the intestines that seemed to soar inside the body. ¡®I¡¯ll have to stop defending myself with teratomas.¡¯ Kang Seung-hyeon took out the [Blue Moon Dagger] and turned it lightly. ¡°Director Liwen. I never thought the day woulde when I would have a fight with you.¡± Who would have known that Riwen, an ipetent parachute scumbag, would be one of the four kings of the Polluted Zone. ¡°Rather good. I wished that a day like this woulde with you someday.¡± It was fun to eat small things, but in the end, it was not easy to destroy the existence of Li Wen because of his status as a branch manager and aristocratic status. Above all, the human named Liwen was powerless and timid, so he did not attack with his fist. However, Liwen, now in possession of Tehes¡¯ body, would be able to fight Kang Seung-hyun on an equal footing, so he would never back down. {That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! Why did you settle down in Hind Vige among many, many viges! why! why! Why!!!!!!} ¡°Of course you are annoying.¡± {I will kill you!! You fucking fake healer ! With Tehes¡¯ scream, the whole body began to glow in pure white once again. It¡¯s a preparation move to use that wave. ¡°Now, you¡¯ll know just by looking at it.¡± Kang Seung-hyun said to his colleagues watching from behind. ¡°I can use skills from now on.¡± ¡°okay!¡± ¡°Inventory is okay.¡± ¡°And in front of our eyes¡­ there is a person whose body is a disaster on the Azul Continent and whose head is the head of the branch.¡± Originally, it was said that the barrier to protect the bowl had an ego, but this time, the stupid Liwen is using Tehes¡¯ body instead, so the situation is practically easy. I don¡¯t know exactly what Shin Yoo-jun¡¯s purpose was, but that made it a very advantageous situation for Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°No matter how good a knife is, if the master¡¯s level is low, it will be no better than a kitchen knife.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Chapter 479 491. The gue Spreader 2 Less. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Tehes, Kim Ho-jeong had been feeling a strange feeling since before. I don¡¯t know how to exin it, but if Ipare it to Kim Ho-jeong¡¯s style, it feels like something is about to sneeze. ¡°Mr. Kang. Is that strange guy even a god?¡± ¡°It is not.¡± Tehes was also a being with apletely different atmosphere from ordinary monsters, so it was not unreasonable to mistake it for a divine being at first nce. However, if you are a divine being, you must have religious believers who dedicate their faith to you, but Tehes¡¯ existence in the world, let alone believers, is not known. The significance of their existence is that they are a barrier to prevent the manager¡¯s body vessel from being exposed to the world. ¡°A being created for the purpose of hiding from humans cannot be a god.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true that something that can¡¯t be simply called a monster is a being of a different ss.¡± Min Soo-yeon, who was listening to the two of them, intervened in the conversation. ¡°If youpare a god to a dragon, a monster is a snake. That guy isn¡¯t a dragon, but he¡¯ll be able to hit a dragon.¡± It is true that at the point of causing a phenomenon such as the ¡®contaminated zone¡¯ where normal creatures cannot live, they have already gone beyond the abilities of ordinary monsters. ¡°In a word, it¡¯s like a Pikachu between Pichu and Raichu.¡± ¡°Do I really have to use that analogy?¡± ¡°A dragon or a snake, what does it matter?¡± Whirik. However, Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and turned the [Blue Moon Dagger] lightly . ¡°Well, if humans are beings that can¡¯t be helped, there¡¯s no reason to hide it.¡± ¡°So, if I had to define them in one word, I¡¯d call them ¡®creatures.¡¯¡± That¡¯s also true, because the four cmities are the creations of the barrier gods that the gods created to seal the manager¡¯s vessel. ¡°Anyway, if they use divine power and are creations of divine beings, they are practically no different from believers.¡± At the same time, the bluish aura that radiated from the de of the dagger turned into a light blue aura resembling the dawn fog. ¡°Then it would be right to give it to [disbelief] and defeat it.¡± ¡°Haha, I guess I¡¯ll have to bring out ¡®that guy¡¯ after a long time.¡± After hearing Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s words, the three reced the weapons they were holding with determination weapons. {Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh after that, the wave of light once again flew with Tees¡¯ crying. Of course, this time, the target was Kang Seung-Hyun alone. ¡°Ohe!¡± ¡°Shall I bring a guild member?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to Kim Ho-jung.¡± Kang Seung-hyun shouted and ran forward, and Kim Ho-jung nodded as if he understood and activated the skill. Sueuu¡­ [ck Mist] Kaaang! When the [ck mist] extending from Kim Ho-jung¡¯s hand blocked the flying waves, Kang Seung-hyun took the opportunity to approach Tehes closely. Dig! [Observation eyes] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes glowed blue, and he began to send his information in the form of messages at high speed. [The one who spreads the gue] [The barrier where the ¡®right ventricle of the forgotten god¡¯ is sealed] [You can¡¯t break the hat unless you remove the stem.] ¡®If you remove the stem to break the hat, does that mean there is a bowl inside the hat? ¡® The stem here seems to refer to a flutteringce-like body. {die! You scumbag!!!} In the meantime, Tehess stretched out his fluttering body and tried to wrap around Kang Seung-hyeon, just like when he killed Ryu Jin-seo earlier. Tadat! ¡°now!¡± {¡­!} ¡°Foolish Dudu!¡± Aww! Alec, who was aiming for that timing, attacked the rear of Tehes, who was floating in the air with the support of Min Soo-yeon. The shock caused Tehes to stop moving for a moment. ¡°Someone is calling someone trash.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon, as if waiting for it, swung the dagger of the blue moon emitting [disbelief] and cut off Tehes¡¯ fluttering body. shah! ¡°Ipetent trash paratrooper.¡± {Gang Seung-Eon!!!!!} Like curtains fluttering in the wind, Tehes¡¯s torn body fluttered and screams full of anger were heard. ¡°Wow, do we really not care?¡± ¡°It worked out.¡± If it had been a normal Tehes, he would have attacked indiscriminately without identifying his peers, but he tried to eat Lee Wen and was reversed, and now he has be a fool who only attacks Kang Seung-hyun. ¡°They¡¯re going to attack me unconditionally, so it¡¯s not until you have a wide-area skill that you can figure out the direction of the attack.¡± As long as Tehes¡¯ first target is fixed as Kang Seung-hyeon, the attack pattern is no different from what skill he uses. ¡°Leave the head and aim for the torso first.¡± ¡°body?¡± ¡°Like that race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the body.¡± ¡°I dragged it with aggro, hit it from behind, and in the gap I hit one. Well, we can go like this.¡± ¡°Are you okay? Anyway, Mr. Kang is the most dangerous role.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if the tanker does his job well, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Kim Ho-jeong squeezed her strength and created a gauntlet with [ck Mist]. ¡°Come on Liwen! I block all of your attacks!¡± And he shouted at Tehes with a strong face. Aaaaaaa! Tehess emitted a brilliant light from his body and began to regenerate his tattered body. ¡°ah! Attack!¡± ¡°Kuweeaek!¡± ¡°The weakest again.¡± ¡°A blood mage really can¡¯t do anything.¡± At the same time, Alec vomited blood as if he had promised, but Min Soo-yeon inserted a ck stone into the ground and activated a skill. Fire! [ckout] Then, a ck curtain opened and blocked the brilliant light radiating from Tehes¡¯ body. ¡°Hunais support.¡± ¡°Where are you looking?¡± Alec stopped coughing up blood, smiled, and gave it a thumbs up. Not Min Soo-yeon, but in the empty air. {Kang Seung -hyun¡¯s dog ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡°Avoid!¡± ¡°Aww!¡± Kwaaang! Of course, this time too, the attack was aimed at Kang Seung-hyun only. Kang Seung-hyun acted as if he was trying to save a colleague in danger, and evaded the attack by throwing a steel helmet at Lee Ji-ah, who was next to him. ¡°I almost got hit. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Right? to you!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t beaten by Tehes, were you? thank god.¡± ¡°It was an attack that was not meant to be hit in the first ce! What are you pretending to be warm?¡± Kang Seung-hyun ignored Lee Ji-ah, who was running rampant, and moved his gaze toward Tehes. Kagagak!!! Kagak! There was a loud noise like ss breaking. ¡°You¡¯re doing something weird!¡± Looking towards Tehes, I could see that he was in a fit of fuss and was randomly shooting the wave from before. It seems that he intends to dy the time until his body regenerates. Aaaaaaa! ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s better not to fit, right?¡± ¡°This is a wide-area. Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you blowing it because you¡¯re mad?¡± Dig! [Eyes of Observation] Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s eyes began to glow blue and observe the waves flying in all directions. ¡®This kind of blind attack is easy to avoid.¡¯ If you use the [Eye of Observation], you can evade 100 attacks that are not aimed at you and attacked. That taat! In that way, Kang Seung-hyun lightly evaded the flying waves, and the waves that failed to hit Kang Seung-hyun swept away ¡®something¡¯ behind him. ¡°Damn it no!¡± ¡°Someone help me¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Shit¡­¡± Those were the Underworld guild members who had been fighting amongst themselves earlier. ¡°There were still some of them alive.¡± A few died due to ¡®Ebotia internal bleeding¡¯, but most of them couldn¡¯t escape and were stuck in the corner of the hideout, holding their breath intermittently, but even that was swept away by Tehes¡¯ waves. Grasp pug y! Naturally, their fate was miserable. ¡°Keep it!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± Simr to the guild member who became Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s meat shield earlier, unknown lumps sprouted all over his body. ¡°Turn it off. Heck!¡± ¡°Eek geek!¡± With a painful moan, a lump of unknown substance began toe out of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t have built a hideout in such a strange ce.¡± In a sense, it is self-sufficient. If they hadn¡¯t done the crazy thing of kidnapping people and turning them into artifacts, it wouldn¡¯t have turned into such a terrible situation. Pew! Whoa! After that, lumps attached to the bodies of the guild members exploded all at once, spewing acrid smoke. Pushyyyy! The corpses of the guild members that came into contact with the smoke instantly rotted and melted like ck ooze. ¡°Whee-hoo! I don¡¯t think it would ever work if it touches the smoke?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like the person who spreads the gue was nicknamed for nothing.¡± ¡°I will take care of that.¡± Alec, who was watching the smoke, whistled and changed [Blood Blood ¨C Helven] to [Blood Blood ¨C Hypocrites]. [Blood wind] Hwaaaaaa! Then, by rotating it rapidly, the smoke was blown away. ¡°Let¡¯s Go Healer hyung!¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Kang Seung-Hyun rushed toward Tehes with great vigour. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jaheel a bit sleazy even though he¡¯s not a healer for the Liwen branch?¡± {shut up! A swindler who pretends to be a healer while not being able to use heal!} ¡°Then, a life where you can¡¯t even use heal anyway. Do you want to interfere with someone else using heels?¡± right! Kang Seung-hyun clicked his fingers and activated the skill. [Twisted Healing] [Ho: Ruth¡¯s Hand] Then, a translucent hand wrapped in silver me appeared from behind Kang Seung-hyun and struck Tehes. Pooh! {This gaah!} At that moment, Tehes¡¯ body, which had been shining brilliantly, was wrapped in a silver aura, and body regeneration stopped. {Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !! Originally, [Twisted Healing] is a skill that increases the efficiency of certain skills such as Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s [Origin] or [Teratoma¡¯s Miracle]. [The target is receiving the light of ¡®Twisted Healing¡¯.] At the same time, it prevents the target from receiving the effect of the divine skill and normal healing skill. ¡°yback stopped!¡± ¡°Attack quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you rags!¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t so, Kang Seung-hyun¡¯s body, which had been tattered once, waspletely ripped off due to the collective beating of the night party. ¡®Now.¡¯ ording to the condition stated in the information message, the body stem was removed, so the gat can be broken. ¡°Mr. Min Soo-yeon.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Kang Seung-hyeon smiled and shouted at Min Su-yeon, and Min Su-yeon nodded and invoked [Reasonable Doubt]. Whoa! As Kang Seung-hyeon swung the [Blue Moon Dagger], a more powerful light blue aura spread out, and the cap-shaped head was mercilessly cut in half. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!